¡¶Mixed in the war¡· Text Wedge At 12 o'clock in the evening, Gu Changjun was still typing furiously in front of the computer He was not working overtime. As a professional writer, it is normal to choose to work at this time. These days, there is too much noise during the day, especially after everyone starts buying cars. Moreover, like many people these days, Gu Changjun always feels groggy during the day. How can such a mental state be suitable for any kind of creation? Even the articles he writes are all about shit and shit so nighttime becomes his working time. In order to earn an income of one to two thousand yuan a month, I turned day and night upside down, confusing right and wrong. "Gu Changjun picked up the long sword on the ground and gently held a sword flower" Gu Changjun's fingers were tapping quickly. His novel is about martial arts, and the protagonist has the same name as him. It can be regarded as a "fan" work. However, even if I "get on the horse personally", I still write stories that have been spinning in my mind since I was a child, and the click and subscription situation is still not optimistic. This made him extremely unhappy. He didn't understand. There was only one word difference between his name and that of the great director Gu Changwei, and there was only one word difference between his name and that of the diplomat Gu Weijun during the Republic of China. How could he be so far behind these two? But no matter how unhappy he felt, he could only complain in his heart He didn't have time. The number of novel subscriptions is insufficient. If he doesn't make up for it with the number of words, his income will inevitably drop significantly. He doesn't have a few cents in hand now, so he can't even open a new book. It's not that he doesn't want to, but he doesn't dare What if the new book hits the market, or it is also not favored by readers and the number of subscriptions is insufficient? Didn't he waste several months in vain? By then, he might be kicked out by his landlord because of rent arrears. ¡­¡­ ¡°I feel good when I see you, and I feel happy without having to warm up, because my eyes and ears have a tacit understanding. You know how well I understand you, and I feel good when I have you¡± ¡­¡­ ¡°Gu Changjun volleyed his sword into the air " Gu Changjun was writing "himself" to show off his power and was about to strike down the Nineteen Prefectures with a sword, when the phone suddenly rang. The sudden sound in the middle of the night startled him. "Are you sick? Why are you calling in the middle of the night? I wonder if I'm busy?" He picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID. Gu Changjun pressed the answer button, but his tone was very rude. "Lao Gu? You are Lao Gu, are you really Lao Gu? -" The other end of the phone ignored his bad words, and instead came a scream, which seemed to be extremely surprising. "Nonsense. Of course it's me. What's your name? Are you sick?" Gu Changjun frowned. Of course he knew who was on the other end of the phone. Like him, the guy on the other end is also a writer, and his skills are similar to his. They are both seriously lacking compared to the above, but slightly more than the below. The two of them are also very familiar with each other because they are classmates at the same school. They met as brothers in the same dormitory and worked together in the same company for three years. Then, for some reason, they were both laid off at the same time. Later, they couldn't find a job. , desperation, they almost joined the writing industry together. "Lao Gu, Lao Gu, wuwu" Gu Changjun was annoyed because his train of thought was interrupted. But what he didn't expect was that the other end of the phone suddenly started crying The voice sounded like a cry. The liver and intestines were broken. "What's wrong?" Gu Changjun was frightened, "Have you been kicked out by the landlord?" "Ugh" The other end seemed to sniffle, "Old Gu - save me!" "I" Yes, it must be The new book was not good, I had no income, and I was kicked out by the landlord. Gu Changjun sighed: "Then come over here Anyway, I only have one bed here. You can make a bunk on the floor and squeeze in." "No" The portrait wiped away tears again. , "Lao Gu, I'm wearing" "Nonsense, could it be that you took it off to go out?" Gu Changjun rolled his eyes, "Brother, although we are down and out, we are not to the point of engaging in performance art, especially This kind of cheap performance artyou are not that way." "I said I was wearing it-" the other end suddenly shouted. "I know" "Time travel -" "Oh? Which dynasty? Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, or Qin, Han, Three Kingdoms, Southern and Northern Dynasties?" Gu Changjun felt that he should comfort his old friend, "The tide of time travel is raging now, so it's easy to get into the topic." " Republic of China!" The other end calmed down and said. "The Republic of China? Why is it the Republic of China again?the early stage, the middle stage, or the late stage?" Gu Changjun asked casually. "Resistance!" "Hiss" Gu Changjun pretended to take a breath, and smacked his lips again, "Those days were cruel. I'm not telling you, brother, you don't seem to be very good at military literature, right? This thing is not easy to write." "I am now at Chaotianmen Pier in Chongqing, the Republic of China, in August 1938." The other end said slowly.He said, with a faint sound of grinding teeth. "Chongqing? So you want to infiltrate the Nationalist government? That's true. There are not many of us who can endure the hardships and endure the cruel class struggle in the future, but those who infiltrate the Nationalist government will definitely not have good results Well, Lao Qin, what are you planning to achieve in the end? Are you going to go to Taiwan to make trouble with Lao Chiang, or go to become a rich man elsewhere, or simply go to the United States to seize the jobs of Rockefeller and Morgan? ?" Gu Changjun asked with a smile. "Lao Gu, my phone is about to run out of battery. I'm warning you now, don't talk nonsense to me anymore I know I may not be able to go back, and you can't save me. But I'm really in Chaotianmen, Chongqing now. The dock, and the time is really August 1938I really fucking traveled through time-" "You really traveled through time?" "Yeah! Uh-huh!" "That means you were not kicked out by the landlord. , but you came to me to have fun in the middle of the night when you were bored?" Old Gu was a little angry. I'm busy earning living expenses, so I answered the phone to comfort you. It's good for you, but you actually played with me: "Brother, I'm not telling you, don't you fucking know that I'm very busy? This is my job. Time!¡± ¡°I traveled through time¡ª¡± It became clear that Lao Gu still didn¡¯t believe it, and the other end roared anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve worn it too, and I just destroyed Ye Gucheng¡¯s ¡®Flying Fairy from Heaven¡¯, but so what?¡± Lao Gu yelled back as well. "You" The other end choked for a while, and then spoke again: "Lao Gu, I'm really wearing it. Well if you are free tomorrow, go to my place and help me pack my things. Just take the ones you like, and do whatever you want with themDon't tell my family about the rest" "Beep beep" "The other party has hung up!" The mechanical prompt sounded. There was a sound in his ears, and Lao Gu was stunned for a moment, then curled his lips. ¡°We are all writing novels, and it¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day. Who are you kidding if you pull this kind of prank? Well¡± Putting down the phone, Lao Gu put his hands on the keyboard again. Text Chapter 1 The secret was revealed as soon as he arrived "Lao Gu, if possible, come across. I will throw you into the Yangtze River and take a bath so that you can wake up Am I the kind of bastard who calls in the middle of the night and disturbs people's dreams? " One afternoon in August 1938, at Chaotianmen Pier, Qin Wei looked at the iPhone 4 in his hand blankly, looking at the screen that had no display due to the power outage, and cursed bitterly. He actually wore it! Like countless fellow writers, I travel through time and space. But the problem is that others only imitate in their minds and words, but he actually takes action When he first appeared on the streets of Chongqing, he thought he was dreaming. But fortunately, I am a veteran who has been in the writing profession for a long time and has read many online articles, so my psychological acceptance is pretty good. Therefore, after a brief period of hesitation, he accepted this reality helplessly but secretly excitedly, until his stomach suddenly growled He had no money, and he had no possessions. And it was summer before he traveled through time, so his clothes were very tight. Shao. If he hadn't just gone out to buy "food", he might not even have the shirt and trousers he has now, only a vest and underwear But so what? He didn't think the street stall goods were worth a few cents, even in the Republic of China. After a brief consideration, he began to run around aimlessly. Following the road, along the stairs of the mountain city, he actually walked all the way to Chaotianmen Then, facing the Yangtze River and Jialing River converging in front of him, he had no way forward. In a daze, he actually thought of fighting. Call for help?! Then, in the midst of boredom, a miracle happened. After making more than a dozen calls but failing to get through, he actually got through to Gu Changjun Unfortunately, the other party obviously couldn't accept the fact that he had traveled through time. In fact, I thought he was joking and playing a prank Well, if it were normal, Qin Wei could accept the other party's idea, because if he and Gu Changjun were in another position, he would definitely come to the same conclusion as the other party. But the problem is, he can't change it now even if he wants to "What should I do next?" Qin Wei didn't have much hope before making the call. Although I have read a lot of online articles before, and I can still look up information on the Internet after time travel, but the luck required is too incredible, second only to the certain "qi" that there is still a time and space tunnel left after time travel to return to reality. Son of Destiny." He is an unlucky guy who can't even find a job. He can barely make enough for living expenses and basement rent by writing online articles. How can he be so lucky? But the call finally got through, and the conversation was normal He didn't have time to think about whether it was because the Apple phone in his hand was a third-hand knockoff he bought from Gu Changjun for 300 yuan, and it had been contaminated by the other party's scent. Or some magnetic field or other reasons, he just wanted to let the other party know his current situation But obviously, his purpose failed to be achieved. "Gurgling" My stomach began to drum, and my arms and legs began to feel sore. I haven¡¯t been active for a long time since I was in college, and today I was able to walk so far in the famous mountain city of Chongqing While Qin Wei lamented his sports potential, he couldn¡¯t help but start to feel annoyed about why he didn¡¯t travel before crossing. Let's have a good meal first Speaking of which, he hadn't eaten anything all night before traveling through time. Although he has been dissatisfied with society in one way or another, no matter what, he has never worried about not having enough to eat since he was born. "The phone is out of battery, and I still have" Shaking his head, putting aside his annoyance, unwillingness, and some looming fear, Qin Wei began to think about his family fortune after time travel: Apple's fourth-generation mobile phone Taiwan, plus a pair of headphones (although they are fake, they are still considered high-tech products these days, and they can also talk to the future, but unfortunately they are out of power. Also: I didn¡¯t bring the charger!) A wallet, which contains A few RMB (obviously this is already waste paper, and if it is not handled well, it may become a tool that brings trouble to yourself), a second-generation ID card, a bus card, and two bank cards. In addition, I just bought a few packs of Baisha cigarettes and a one-yuan lighter and then they were gone. Although it can¡¯t be regarded as naked, it is not far different. Moreover, whether it is a mobile phone, RMB, ID card, bank card, or bus card, they are all things that can expose your identity at any time. Even if people of this era cannot deduce that he comes from the future from the date and the like above, they will at least regard him as an unstable person, especially the RMB. The picture above may lead him into the prison of the Nationalist Government if he is not careful. Although the one printed on it is an old Grandpa Mao, who doesn't look much like the current generation, you can still tell who it is as long as you look carefully. "I'm afraid not only Chiang Kai-shek, but even if he arrived at the anti-Japanese base area and saw an elderly woman printed on the banknotes, he would definitely take me to the interrogation room for torture as soon as possible."Next time, ask me why I want to make him so old, eh" With a long sigh, he took out the few RMB from his wallet, and reluctantly put it in his hand and rubbed it a few times. After a while, Qin Wei finally made up his mind and used his hands hard A few red and green renminbi were scattered into the rushing river. "Am I destroying the precious evidence of time travel? " With a wry smile, Qin Wei threw several more cards into the water one by one. "What should we do next? " Leaving behind his mobile phone, wallet, cigarettes and lighter Qin Wei lit a cigarette for himself and began to think about his next move. He did not notice that not far away, a pair of eyes were staring at him. ********************************* "You have to have dozens of them, right?" Li Quan can be seen everywhere in the mountain city. On the stairs, he leaned against a protruding stone, staring ahead for a moment, licking his lips from time to time He had been staring at the guy in front of him for a long time, which he had never done before. I saw someone smoking like this. One cigarette after another, it seemed that there was not enough. After a while, the ground was covered with cigarette butts. "It's so damn willing." He licked some of them again. With black lips, Li Quan swallowed. He was also a smoker, but he just didn't have the ability to smoke cigarettes every day. Sometimes he just found a piece of paper and rolled it up. He smoked some tobacco leaves until he got addicted to it. Sometimes the tobacco leaves were gone, but he couldn't bear the craving anymore. He would crush dead tree leaves into pieces and use them as tobacco leaves This doesn't mean that he was really that poor. Chongqing is a big place. I heard that the war in Wuhan was so tight that the Nationalist government planned to move here. It is natural that there would be no shortage of cigarette sellers in this place. But the problem is that it can't defeat the little Japanese! , groups of people are fleeing to the southwest. When there are more people, the price of food, clothing, housing and transportation has skyrocketed. The rent in Chongqing has increased several times in the past six months. Not to mention anything else. The National Government has always paid less. If they want to live a better life, how much money can a small patrol officer make? I don¡¯t have enough money for a few packs of cigarettes at the end of the day, and it¡¯s not enough for the increase in food prices, so how can I be willing to spend it randomly? But today was a good day, and I actually saw a ¡°well-dressed¡± guy smoking a pack of cigarettes one after another. Another pack Looking at the slander "Brother, why don't you give me a slap?" " His throat became more and more itchy, and finally, Li Quan couldn't help but move closer. "Huh? "The man turned his head and seemed surprised. "Just, I just want a cigarette! "What kind of look is this? Li Quan was a little embarrassed by the look. He has been a patrol policeman for so many years. Who hasn't seen all kinds of people? Condescending, flattering, indifferent But such a strange look This is the first time I've seen him It seems like this guy is looking at a monster. A monster? Li Quan felt a little guilty but also felt a little confused There was nothing wrong with him! "Oh" He stared at Li Quan again. After a while, the man suddenly realized what he was doing, and hurriedly took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it over. "Thank you" He looked at the exquisite thing in front of him, and it was wrapped in a layer of transparent and shiny paper. Li Quan carefully took out a cigarette box, put it under his nose and smelled: "What a good cigarette, what brand is it?" " "White sand! " "White sand?" Li Quan thought for a moment, "Never heard of it?" New brand? Is it expensive? " "It's not expensive, only five yuan a pack! " "Oh, five yuan" Li Quan nodded, and then his whole body froze: "How much, how much? " "Five yuan! " "Gu" Li Quan swallowed hard, "I, I said, sir, are you kidding me? five yuan? Foreign cigarettes are not that expensive! " "This is already very cheap. "The other party sighed, looked at Li Quan again, and suddenly slapped his head again, "Haha, I'm sorry, I made a mistake. Not five yuan, fifty cents fifty cents a pack! " "I'll just say But it's expensive enough. "Li Quan smiled briefly, but could not relax. What does he do? Police! Although he is just an ordinary patrolman, he has seen many people, so his eyesight is naturally not bad. The man in front of him is dressed a little bit. Weird, but obviously very "fashionable" and quite fashionable. There was something different about him, and he didn't look like an ordinary person. Moreover, he could also tell that the clothes on this guy were made of better materials than many. Rich people have nicer clothes To put it bluntly, there is a 100% chance that this person??Wealth means wealth. This was also the reason why he had to think about it for a long time before he dared to come over to ask for a cigarette He said he was addicted to cigarettes and couldn't stand it anymore, but in fact he just wanted to see if he could try his luck and get some benefits. Just like a few days ago, one of his colleagues met a noble man and helped him a little, and he was rewarded with five yuan. Five dollars! He couldn't save so much money in half a year. But he didn't expect that a pack of cigarettes would cost five yuan He had never heard of such a price. Although the other party quickly changed his mind, the fifty cents was enough to feed his family for half a month. Therefore, the guy in front of me is lying. This pack of cigarettes is probably really worth five yuan a pack! "Did I really meet some rich man?" Li Quan's mind started to spin. He wanted to see if he could get closer to this guy. After all, even if this guy was rich, he still looked down and out and worried. Otherwise, why would he be smoking cigarettes by the riverside? He is a small patrolman, so even if he can't help much, it shouldn't be difficult to get some reward money in the end, right? Look at this cigarette, not to mention that the box is shiny and the picture is well printed. The cigarette is long and has a weird yellow thing on one end. It is not an ordinary product at first glance. No wonder it is. Sold a pack for five dollars. Even if you can't get the reward in the end, your hard work is not in vain if you can smoke such good cigarettes. "Do you want a fire?" "Huh? Ah, do you want" Li Quan was startled for a moment, then hurriedly put the cigarette in his mouth and leaned over it. The next moment, his eyes were staring at the man's hand. The lighter inside couldn't be openedit was bright red and definitely not glass, but he could actually see the "kerosene" inside through the outer layer. It should be kerosene, right? This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he clearly saw that the other party's lighter actually had a portrait of a woman printed on it. That portrait was wrapped in two pieces of cloth, one on the chest. The lower piece With just one glance, Li Quan felt that his whole body was getting hot, and a certain vital point between his legs couldn't help but feel restless. "Is this a rich young man, or a pervert? There is such a coquettish and beautiful woman printed on the lighter" "Sir's accent sounds like a northerner?" I finally suppressed my stomach. Li Quan started to chat with the other party again, but while talking, his mind still flashed the almost naked woman on the lighter from time to time. "Yes, a northerner." "Then you went south to avoid the Japanese?" "No." "No? But I think you look like you have something on your mind." "Haha, if you were me, I would definitely There will also be worries big worries! " "Haha, you're kidding. I'm just a little policeman, how can I compare with a big shot like you! " " A big shot? Me?" Nose, shaking his head and laughing: "You are really good at joking. Who am I a big shot? People like me used to barely survive, but now I'm afraid whether I can survive or not is a matter of course." "It depends on what you said. No matter how bad someone like you is, how bad can he be? "You think you're not a big shot? Listening to this statement and this tone, he is not an ordinary person. Li Quan thought to himself. "Thank you for your good advice" The man smiled, and then looked at Li Quan again: "Do you policemen like to enlighten people so much? But I heard before that the policemen of the Nationalist Government didn't seem to be very Enthusiastic." "Thishehe!" Li Quan was a little embarrassed. enthusiastic? If you weren't an ordinary person, who would be enthusiastic about you? If I didn't knock all the cigarettes out of your hand, I would be embarrassed to hang out around Chaotianmen I could see clearly just now that you still have several packs of these white sand cigarettes on your body. "By the way, Chongqing recently" The man saw that Li Quan was a little embarrassed and stopped dwelling on this topic. But as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a sharp and piercing siren sounding nearby "Air raid siren! !" Li Quan jumped up. "Come on, little Japan's plane is coming." "Plane?" "Looks like you just arrivedThe Japanese are coming to bomb, hurry up!" Regardless of what happened, Li Quan pulled the man and headed nearby. dugout run. "Don't Japanese bombers come here often?" The man's legs and feet were not slow. He was able to follow Li Quan closely in the sudden crowd of people, and asked as he ran. "I don't come often," Li Quan sighed as he ran, "but these bastards bombed everywhere regardless of east, west, east, west, or west. They bombed only ordinary peoplethere is no humanity!" "Humanity?" The man suddenly asked He snorted coldly, "If the Japanese devils had any humanity, TaiyangThey can all come out from the west They massacred 300,000 people in Nanjing alone! " "Nanjing, I know, I was kidnapped what did you say? " Li Quan suddenly stopped, "Three hundred thousand? ! " Text Chapter 2 Return my mobile phone "Do you want to explain something?" "Then what do you think I can explain?" Qin Wei understands what disaster means, but this "understanding" has always been on paper. He didn't expect that he would encounter the same situation in this life, let alone that it would happen so soon His casual words were firmly remembered by the little patrolman Xiao Liquan. After that, the small patrol officer's report was reported to the captain of the patrol team where he was working in the shortest possible time, and then to the branch director, and then to Dongfang Bai, the director of the Chongqing Police Department and assistant to the director, and then to the director's assistant. Dongfang Bai reported it to Xu Zhongqi, the chief of police who had just taken office, and then reported it to Jiang Zhicheng, the mayor of Chongqing who had also been in office for just two months. Jiang Zhicheng, knowing that the matter was of great importance, immediately reported it to his boss , Chiang Kai-shek, chairman of the Nationalist Military Commission of the People's Republic of China, reported the situation. Then, in less than ten minutes, Chiang Kai-shek's order was conveyed to Chongqing through Dai Li, director of the Investigation and Statistics Bureau of the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government, who was just established. Zheng Jiemin, the secretary-general with the important task of relocating the military command, finally "invited" him from the "VIP Room" of the police station to No. 19 Luojiawan, Room A of the military command, where the confidential room is located. "You don't need me to tell you what you need to explain, right?" "But I really don't know what I need to explain." Qin Wei looked confused. He seemed to have some vague impression of the name Zheng Jiemin, but he couldn't remember anything at all But he knew that he had been brought into the army. Although the other party had always been kind to him, he didn't do anything extreme. He didn't even enter the interrogation room, but was invited into the living room to drink tea. However, this is military control! During the entire Anti-Japanese War, it was the most powerful spy agency on the Chinese side. In later generations, the reputation of the military commanders overshadowed all Chinese intelligence agencies. Although in many TV series and movies, the underground party was the better in the end, but who doesn't know that it was because the People's Liberation Army finally won? "If you can't remember, then let me remind you about the 300,000 people in Nanjing!" "You just arrested me for that casual remark?" "Mr. Qin was joking, we I just asked you to explain the situation. And we don't think that was your 'casual' remark. You know, there have been rumors of massacres since the Japanese army captured Nanjing, but these rumors have only been circulated among high-level officials. Because of the Japanese army's blockade and some so-called "goodwill" fake news they deliberately produced, few people in the public knew about this situation. However, even high-level officials only vaguely knew about the Japanese massacre, but no one knew that the Japanese army was in Nanjing. How many people were killed? Our military commander spent a lot of energy investigating this matter. Under such circumstances, how did you know that 300,000 people were killed?" Zheng Jiemin asked calmly. He was also playing with something found from Qin Wei. The thing was rectangular, shiny, and most importantly, had a big screen. If there are people who know the goods, they will definitely notice the missing Apple logo on the back at first glance "This thing is very expensive, isn't it?" Zheng Jiemin played with his mobile phone, his eyes were similar to Qin Wei's, full of confused. Although he, Zheng Jiemin, was just a poor small landowner in Wenchang, Hainan, he traveled all over the country. When he was young, he followed Sun Yat-sen to make revolutions and traveled across Southeast Asia. Later, he was admitted to the second phase of Whampoa Military Academy. After graduation, he was sent to study at Sun Yat-sen University in Moscow, the Soviet Union. . After returning to China, he served as Chiang Kai-shek's aide-de-camp and engaged in spy work. After 1932, he successively served as the director of the Standing Committee of the Central Committee of the Fuxing Society, the deputy director of the Secret Service Department, the director of the fifth and third divisions of the Second Department of the General Staff Headquarters, and the secretary-general of the Military Command Bureau. He was very knowledgeable, but he couldn't recognize what the thing in his hand was It was just a piece of glass that couldn't even be used as a mirror. When he opened the shell, there were some things that looked like electronic parts inside, but they were very simple to assemble. It doesn't look like anything complicated. However, the intuition developed during his many years as a spy told him that this thing was extraordinary! In fact, it was the thing in his hand that attracted the attention of the police station. They felt that the kid in front of them was weird, so they reported it to the police, which made the police take action. And it was after he saw the real thing with his own eyes that he decided to ask Qin Wei directly. Otherwise, it was just a sentence that came out of Qin Wei's mouth. As for him, the Secretary-General of the Military Command, to personally intervene? He is second only to Dai Li in military command. "That's my thing, can you give it back to me?" Looking at the third-hand copycat iPhone 4 that he bought at a "high price" for three hundred yuan in the other person's hand, Qin Wei couldn't help but feel sad on his face. Some nervousness As a writer, I have a relatively strong post-travel psychological quality. I had already torn up those things that could easily expose my identity, such as banknotes, and threw them into the Yangtze River. Anyway, it was only so much. Eighty yuan, not much, not too distressing. I was going to throw this phone away because it was out of battery and I didn't bring the charger But the problem was that this phone could talk to Gu Changjun on the other end. Although the other party is notI didn¡¯t believe that he had traveled to the Republic of China, and thought he was joking or playing a prank, but things would eventually become clear, right? Moreover, although the mobile phone has run out of power, this is the Republic of China, and it is not an ancient time without electricity. It is just a charger. With a little effort, can it be made? Isn't it just a transformer or something like that? Even if it's a real Apple product, it's certainly not a huge problem, let alone a knockoff. "It's okay to give it back to you, but you have to at least give me some answers, right?" Zheng Jiemin casually put the phone on the table aside. Although I am curious, I also feel that the thing in my hand is not simple. But he still won't be too curious about an electronic product that he can't understand This is also a common problem among bureaucrats in this era. They don't care about technology and technology products, and even dismiss them. What they value most is always the people themselves. "Then can you give me the thing first?" This is the only connection between yourself and the future, and you can also have conversations through time and spacean absolute "innate treasure"! ¡°Tell me first, then give!¡± Zheng Jiemin laughed. "What can I say?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "I only know that the Nanjing Massacre was apparently ordered by Matsui Iwane and carried out by the Central China Dispatch Army led by him, but the man behind it was actually the Japanese prince named Asaka Miya Hatuhiko. They killed more than 300,000 people in Nanjing City, a completely organized massacre!" "How do you know the number of 300,000?" "Who?" Zheng Jiemin suddenly sat up. body. Does anyone have statistics? Someone counts! It seems that they really guessed it right. If the Japanese really carried out a massacre in Nanjing, would they count how many people they killed? As long as you're not a fool, you definitely won't! But since the Japanese don't know how, who can count such a huge number in a situation completely controlled by the Japanese? "There is someone behind this guy! And it's very likely that he's among the Japanese!" An astonishing idea popped up in Zheng Jiemin's mind. "I don't know!" Qin Wei hasn't thought of the flaw in his words yet, but he knows that he can't reveal the source of this number He can know the names of these two beasts, Matsui Iwane and Asaka Palace Kituhiko. It was already because he had been online for a long time and had read many online articles. As for the rest, they writers never care. "You don't know?" Zheng Jiemin looked suspicious. "I really don't know. I only know that someone counted the number of three hundred thousand and that someone videotaped and recorded the Japanese massacre in Nanjing!" "Bang!" Zheng Jiemin slapped the coffee table next to him. , stood up suddenly, his voice could not help but tremble: "Who? Who recorded the video?" "According to the "File", it seems to be John Magee and John Rabe's group!" "File" ? "What other files has this guy seen? Zheng Jiemin believed in his own judgment even more. If there wasn't someone behind it, or even an organization, how could there be any files to look at? "Can you bring that file and give it to me?" "No!" Looking at the longing on Zheng Jiemin's face, Qin Wei shook his head apologetically. I just brought it over, you don¡¯t have a TV here, how can you watch it? Even if there is a TV, do you have a TV signal? "Why? Since you can tell us these situations, it means that you also want to make the Japanese atrocities known to the world and let the whole world see Japan's face clearly. Why can't you?" Zheng Jiemin asked in a deep voice. "I can't go back!" "Can't go back?" "Yeah!" Qin Wei nodded seriously. "What do you mean?" "It means that since I'm here, I can't go back, at least not in a short period of time. And even if I can go back, the possibility of coming back is extremely slim, and the possibility is absolutely slim. "One in a billion, or even less. In this case, I won't be able to get the information, and even if I get it, I won't be able to give it to you." "You mean, you are The pawn who crossed the river?" "Although it's not all, it's almost the same." "That's good." It seems that this kid has a lot of content. Zheng Jiemin thought for a while and decided not to ask further questions for the time being, "However, since you can tell me who recorded the video and made the records, you should also know where those two people are now, right?" "Yes." Qin Wei nodded. . "Where are they now?" "The United States and Germany!" "The United States and Germany?" Zheng Jiemin was startled: "Not in Nanjing?" "When you hear their names, you should know that they are not Chinese. How can they still stay in Nanjing? ? There was a massacre there not long ago, so there was some skill.? ability, who wants to stay there? " "That makes sense. Zheng Jiemin nodded thoughtfully and glanced at him again: "Then if I guess correctly, the evidence they left behind should not be in Nanjing, right?" " "That's right. "Qin Wei shrugged, "They have already sent those materials back to the United States! If I remember correctly, those materials are still at Yale University! " "Yale University" "That's right, in New Haven in the United States Well, I have already confessed. Can you return my things to me? " "" Text Chapter 3 Find this guy a job "Yale University?" "It is in New Haven, Connecticut, USA. It has been established for more than 200 years and is a very famous university in the United States. In addition, we have just contacted the embassy in the United States through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. They The report stated that "Time" magazine did publish some relevant photos last year, but it was only in one issue, and at the time they thought they were photos of casualties of ordinary citizens, so they did not pay much attention to them. However, they had already sent people to New Haven to prepare. Contact John Magee and others." Zheng Jiemin's report was quickly sent to Wuhan. At this time, Wuhan was immersed in an extremely decadent mood In the battle with the Japanese army, although the Japanese had occasional victories, on the whole they were losing consecutive battles, retreating step by step, up and down. We have a relatively clear understanding that Wuhan may not be able to be saved. Chiang Kai-shek was extremely anxious about this. However, after hearing Zheng Jiemin's relatively certain report that the Japanese army was very likely to have carried out a massacre in Nanjing, and that there might be extremely conclusive evidence to prove this serious incident, he still summoned Dai Li as soon as possible. "What else did that man say?" Nanjing, our own capital, was already very humiliated and lost its prestige when it was captured by the enemy. Now even the residents of the city were massacred by the Japanese devils. Even though they were mentally prepared, Chiang Kai-shek's I still couldn't help but twitch in my heart: Shame on you! Shame on you! If this matter is confirmed to be true, how can he, the leader, have the face to face it? But this matter still needs to be clarified. Because the war situation was unfavorable at this time, the whole country was filled with a feeling of defeat. Moreover, in the face of the fierce Japanese offensive, many senior officials in the government, such as Wang Jingwei and others, have been shaken, and have even been privately advocating the argument that "resistance will lead to the destruction of the country." If the Nanjing Massacre and the ferocious face of the Japanese can be exposed at this time, then the national sentiment will inevitably rise and the number of people supporting him to continue the war of resistance will inevitably increase. At the same time, because he is the victim, he can also fight some in the international community. The tragedy card, thus gaining support from Western society In short, this intelligence is a double-edged sword, hurting others and hurting yourself, but you have to figure it out clearly. "There is nothing too much. Just a little Students think they should pay attention." Dai Li replied softly. "Which point?" "Zheng Jiemin said, that person also asked him, has Guangzhou been lost?" "Guangzhou?" "Yes!" "You mean, that person has information that the Japanese may divide their troops in Guangzhou?" "Yes! "Mother Xipi!" Jiang Jieshi suddenly shouted: "I think this person is a Japanese spy." "Principal Mingjian!" Dai Li responded solemnly, but then he changed his tone, "But two days ago, Wu Tiecheng once sent a report, saying that after hearing the rumors, the Japanese are likely to launch an attack on Guangdong Principal, Shanghai, Qingdao and other places have fallen into the hands of the enemy one after another. Guangzhou is already our most important port. If anything happens, " "You don't understand, this is a trick of the Japanese!" Chiang Kai-shek snorted disdainfully, "In order to attack Wuhan, they have invested more than 300,000 troops There are only a few divisions in Japan. Regiment? They still have to divide their forces to occupy a large area of ??land. They are already beyond their capabilities. Although our army is in an unfavorable situation, it has also caused heavy losses to the Japanese army So far in the battle, the Japanese have increased their troops several times. , but the loss of its troops is tens of thousands, and it is almost at the end of the war. As long as we persist, we will be able to save Guangzhou? We have a million troops in Wuhan, can the Japanese use all their troops? If we use our full strength, it is impossible to draw out any extra troops!" "What the principal said is that this is indeed a smoke screen set by the Japanese to distract our troops," Dai Li agreed. "Don't worry about this lock that man up and interrogate him properly. Find out where he comes from! He actually wants to influence our army's deployment with this mere trick. I think he has sinister intentions." Chiang Kai-shek snorted again. road. "Yes, the student will go and ask Zheng Jiemin to look at him. It's just" Dai Li responded, but he did not move. Instead, he took a step closer to Chiang Kai-shek: "Principal, the information about Nanjing provided by that person If it is true" "then do you think it is true?" Chiang Kai-shek thought about it and asked. "The student thinks it's very possible." Dai Li replied. "Then let's not arrest him yet, but look at the person first. We will wait until proven!" Chiang Kai-shek thought for a moment and said in a deep voice. "Yes!" Dai Li responded and shook his head secretly. It's bad luck for you kid. Isn't it enough to just tell me what I know honestly, but I still have to add This is a bullet hole, isn't it? **The old man loses the battle. The old man is on fire these days. Aren¡¯t you making yourself uncomfortable? You don't even look at who you are, do you think you are Wu Tiecheng? After all, he was also the chairman of Guangdong Province. It was justifiable to report that the Japanese army might attack Guangzhou. Even if he was wrong, it was understandable. But which onion are you? He suddenly appeared out of nowhere and dared to interrupt even though he knew some information. If he really listened to you, what kind of person would the old man become? "But what is your background?" Dai Li left Chiang Kai-shek's office, frowning when he left: "The Japanese are very strict about keeping things in Nanjing secret, and there is almost no trace of it.Leak, even though the intelligence organizations of all parties have tried their best, they don't have much clue. But you not only know that they carried out an organized massacre in Nanjing, but you can also come up with relatively specific numbers, and even find out where the evidence is ¡­who are you? Why was he suddenly exposed to the eyes of our military commander? Is it a friend? An enemy? "**********************" Looks like? "Yeah, it looks like that!" "Chongqing, No. 19 Luojiawan, Zheng Jiemin's office. "Director, what does Boss Dai mean? "Xu Yuanju took a puff of smoke and asked. He felt a little unsure. As the person in charge of the military command in Chongqing, his status in this intelligence agency is quite high. In the current Chongqing, it can be said that he is the only Under Zheng Jiemin, the secretary-general, he usually understands Dai Li's orders, but this time he really doesn't understand what "looks like" means? Dai Li also specifically stated in the telegram that he cannot be "closed"! In other words, the guy must be given a certain amount of freedom, but he must not be allowed to leave the surveillance of the military This is of course not difficult, but the telegram also said Well, we can't let that guy have a hard time. If it were normal, it wouldn't be difficult to understand. He wouldn't arrest people, just monitor them, and send people to cause trouble from time to time. But the problem is, as Dai Li's old subordinate, he is very difficult to understand. Understand the other underlying meaning of Dai Li¡¯s telegram: You cannot actively provoke the other party, or even encourage people outside the military commander to make trouble. ¡°In my opinion, Boss Dai wants to see who is behind this guy. It's just because we can't tell where the other party is from and we can't tell friends from enemies for the time being, so we are asked to restrain ourselves to avoid being found out, in case we are friends and it doesn't look good on our faces. "Zheng Jiemin pondered. "Then just be polite, why don't you give me some color? "Xu Yuanju asked. "How do I know this? There may be other reasons. "Zheng Jiemin was also confused. Of course he didn't know that Dai Li analyzed Qin Wei's sudden appearance with the rigor of a great spy. In Dai Li's view, there must be some people or organizations who can count the number of compatriots killed in Nanjing. The origin may even be a big one, such as: the communist underground party, the British, the Americans, or even the Soviet Communist International Among these people, the possibility of being corrupted is very slim, and that poor guy just came here. The North has stood firm and is busy taking advantage of the war to expand its territory. How can it have time to control this? Besides, even if it gets this information, the Communist Party can report it through the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office. There is no need to go through such a big detour. Only foreigners, Due to their international relationship with the Japanese, it was possible to do this covertly. After all, they had not broken up with Japan yet, but Qin Wei somehow got into trouble with the old man and was working as his subordinate. You can¡¯t help but express your feelings, right? ¡°Then what should we do? This task is not easy to handle. "Xu Yuanju smiled bitterly. "What's so difficult about this? Zheng Jiemin glanced at him disdainfully, "Can't we just find a more troublesome job and leave it to that guy?" "A little troublesome errand?" Xu Yuanju couldn't help but smile bitterly: "My Director Zheng, you said it lightly. He is not our subordinate, so why should he do things for us?" If it works, why should I bother you, old man? "Hey, you are wrong," Zheng Jiemin smiled, "Although that kid is not our subordinate, he really has nothing to do now He said it himself, he can't go back!" A pawn who crosses the river cannot turn back. In this case, tell me, what's the difficulty in letting him join our military? Maybe this is what he wants." "Can he do it? "Xu Yuanju curled his lips, "From my observation, that kid has never received any training at all, and he can just pretendcan he join our military command?" "How do you know that he is not just pretending for the sake of pretending? I think his background is not simple. Boss Dai probably also wanted to tie him up first. Let's do this, give him an identity. "Zheng Jiemin said. "What kind of identity is suitable? "Boss Dai helped Xu Zhongqi become the chief of police in Chongqing. Our military commander can't help him in vain just let that kid enter the police station with his brothers." "Police station?" "Xu Yuanju thought about it for a moment, "Then I'll call Xu Zhongqi and ask him if he has any errands that are difficult to do! "It can't be too difficult!" "Zheng Jiemin added. "Understood! "Xu Yuanju nodded, walked aside, picked up the phone, and dialed the police station. However, soon, Zheng Jiemin noticed that his face looked a little unhappy. "What's wrong? "Xu Zhongqi said that the police station has no vacant positions and does not want our people." "Son of a bitch, he dares to cross the river and burn down the bridge?" "Zheng Jiemin was furious. "What should I do? "Xu Yuanju also asked in a deep voice. "How long has Xu been in office? I don¡¯t want to do it anymore, what can you and I say? Go and send a report to Boss Dai! "Zheng Jiemin snorted coldly. "What about that kid? "Xu Yuanju asked again. The task assigned to them by Dai Li has not been completed yet. "This" Zheng Jiemin frowned and thought carefully: "Jiang Zhicheng seemed to have mentioned the disabled soldiers from several nearby counties two days ago. Asylums are not easy to manage" Text Chapter 4 Forgot to ask for it "Director of the asylum?" Qin Wei carefully observed Zheng Jiemin's expression, trying to find any trace of ulterior motives on his face. But what could he, a small writer, see on the face of a spy of this level? "You can't go back, right?" Zheng Jiemin said with a smile on his face, "We are thinking about you too. You see that you are all alone and have no money" "Even if I can go back, you can too You definitely won't let me go, right?" "Nonsense. How could we, a great military commander, do something like that? "We'd love it if you could go back." Just send someone to follow! Zheng Jiemin thought secretly. "Then you don't want to give me any bonuses? What I provided can be regarded as important information, right?" "Yes, yes, it is important information." Zheng Jiemin was stunned for a moment, and finally managed to smile bitterly. He didn't expect Qin Wei to actually ask for the bonus. This was the first time he had encountered such a thing, especially when the other party was facing their Military Command Bureau Although it had only been officially established not long ago, their predecessor, the "Fuxing Society Agents" "Chun" is also very prestigious. They always ask for benefits from others. Who dares to ask for money from them? "Since it is important information, it is worth ten thousand or eight thousand, right?" "Ahem" Xu Yuanju, who was following Zheng Jiemin, coughed twice. "What's wrong? Too many? A thousand or eight hundred will do, too!" "Your information has not been confirmed yet!" Xu Yuanju couldn't help but say. "Then we'll send it out after it's confirmed?" "You" Where did this thing come from? What kind of organization are they really the vanguard of? Why can't you understand people? Paying back a thousand thousand dollars Couldn't he be sent out because of embezzlement of public funds within the original organization? Or do you look like you haven't received any training? In all likelihood, ** is an internal civilian employee. Otherwise, how can we say we have seen any files? But judging from this guy's tone, he was extremely confident about the previous information. Xu Yuanju was speechless towards Qin Wei, but he instinctively analyzed the opponent's performance. "When the authenticity of the information you brought is confirmed, the government will naturally provide corresponding rewards. Let alone bonuses, there will be better ones." Zheng Jiemin added. "Better?Can you give me a house with three bedrooms and two living rooms?" "" *************************** "This is the territory you gave me?" "Yes, this is the asylum with the best conditions in the entire Chongqing." Xu Yuanju, who was repeatedly depressed by Qin Wei's "low requirements", took the delivery from Zheng Jiemin When "Dean Qin" took over the task, he was forced to use his own car to send Qin Wei to the military asylum in Shapingba Although he didn't understand what Qin Wei muttered from time to time along the way: "My regimental commander" What exactly does "my group" mean, but at the moment, he can clearly see the dissatisfaction on Qin Wei's face. However, who dares to discount the tasks ordered by Boss Dai? Therefore, he naturally resorted to what Chinese officials are best at: pretending to be stupid! "This is a temple?" Knowing that he had no power to resist such an arrangement, Qin Wei sighed silently, stood at the door of the asylum and looked inside. As a result, he immediately saw the Buddha statue in the hall directly opposite. It seemed to be Guanyin Bodhisattva? Then this should be Guanyin Bridge (the name of a place in Chongqing). How did it become Shapingba? "Ah, it was originally a Guanyin Temple, but after the war, a large number of soldiers were injured and disabled, and the government temporarily had no place to resettle it, so it had to borrow this Buddhist pure land." Xu Yuanju replied. "Oh." Qin Wei nodded, indicating that he understood. "Shall we go in?" Xu Yuanju asked again. There was something not very nice about his face. He and Qin Wei have been here for a long time, but there is not even a single figure popping up in the entire asylum Who is he? The person in charge of Chongqing, Military Command Bureau! Not to mention a small asylum for disabled soldiers, even the main division commander of the Central Army, who has to be polite when meeting him, sent people here personally, but he was left here for so long? Originally, the former shelter director who was about to be replaced by Qin Wei would be sent to a place with better conditions, but now, he decided that he must let this guy with no sense of value go to Wuhan. As for whether he can Coming back alive depends on this guy's luck. Do you dare to challenge him? "You go in front, I will follow you!" "Huh?" "You are the leader, I am the subordinate This is how it should be." Qin Wei was polite, but he kept rolling his eyes in his heart. Asylums When I used to work on the Internet, I knew that many of these institutions were terrible. That's just for homeless people. But now? Disabled servicemen¡­???How much good nature do these guys have? Not to mention he came down from the battlefield, even if he has physical problems, he will definitely have frequent outbreaks. Look at "My Captain, My Group" again. That guy, the director of the asylum didn't even dare to enter the asylum Then the people he faced were still human beings, and they had much less resentment. "Zheng Zhenhua, is Dean Zheng here?" Although Qin Wei didn't say it out loud, Xu Yuanju could understand his worries. As a result, he, the actual commander of the Chongqing Military Command Station, also felt a little chilly ¡­Disabled soldiers are indeed a difficult target. Especially at this time, the Nationalist Government is simply unable to take care of this group of warriors who have been bleeding and wounded on the battlefield, making it impossible for these disabled soldiers to see the future, which makes these people even more difficult to control. Throughout Chongqing, and even throughout the Kuomintang-controlled areas, military asylums are a problem. The soldiers inside often come out to cause trouble, and it's hard for you to control them. Although the asylum in Shapingba has relatively good discipline and rarely causes trouble, Xu Yuanju still felt a little guilty when he wanted to face such a group of people. Even he has experienced life and death on the intelligence line. However, people are here, so we can¡¯t just stay outside the door, right? Therefore, he casually pushed the two men who came with him to the front. "Dean Zheng?" "Zheng Zhenhua?" "Who is it? Who is looking for me?" After calling, finally, a thin, bespectacled, bamboo pole-like middle-aged man walked quickly from behind the main hall. come out. "Who are you looking for?" Zheng Zhenhua looked at the visitor carefully, especially the car parked at the entrance of the temple. Zheng Zhenhua was confused and asked again. "Are you the director of this asylum?" "I am Zheng Zhenhua! Are you looking for me?" "We are here under the order of the Chongqing Municipal Government to send someone to replace you." Xu Yuanju didn't have a good impression of this director Zheng, nor did he If you are willing to talk more, just get to the point. "Chongqing Municipal Government?" Zheng Zhenhua was stunned: "Did you make a mistake?" "Wrong?" "We are just a small asylum, how can we need the arrangements of the municipal government?" Zheng Zhenhua grinned, revealing a dirty look Banya, "You must have made a mistake!" "What mistake? We are following the order of Mayor Jiang Zhicheng. From today on, you have another appointment. Mr. Qin Wei will take over the position of dean of the hospital. Take over." Xu Yuanju's face turned cold and he said again. "Mr. Qin Wei?" Zheng Zhenhua glanced at Qin Wei who was hiding behind Xu Yuanju and smiling at him. He became more and more confused. But before he could continue to speak, a burst of chaotic footsteps came from the back of the hall: "What Qin Bu Qin?" Wei? "What kind of thing is this?" "What kind of place do we think this place is when all kinds of things come here to hang out?" "Since it is sent by the Chongqing Municipal Government, do you have a letter of appointment?" ? "A group of wounded soldiers Of course, this is not the most important thing. Although some of these soldiers are on crutches, some are missing an arm, and most of them are wrapped in gauze, they are really not very attractive. Pay attention, even though most of them look menacing. The most eye-catching ones are two girls among the young people standing in front of such a group of wounded soldiers They are about 16 years old, wearing clean and neat uniforms of Republic of China students, with short, neat hair, Anda pretty face. "Who are you?" Xu Yuanju asked with a frown. "We are students of Chongqing University!" replied the girl who just asked Xu Yuanju for a letter of appointment. "Chongqing University?" Although he had expected it, Qin Wei was still a little surprised, "Why do students from Chongqing University come to the asylum? Don't they think it's a long way?" "Chongqing University is in Shapingba!" Xu Yuanju looked at him Take a look and whisper. "Oh," Qin Wei suddenly said, "Neighbor!" "If students from Chongqing University don't study hard in class, why do they come to the asylum?" Xu Yuanju didn't bother to pay attention to him and asked again. "Classmates Qi and the others are here to help me take care of these soldiers. By the way, they also teach everyone how to read!" Zheng Zhenhua stepped forward and replied. "What a young man!" Qin Wei stretched out his thumb at the side. "You haven't answered our question yet. Do you have a letter of appointment?" the female student just asked again. "Of course there is, how could it not be?" Qin Wei smiled. He was still somewhat resistant to becoming the director of this asylum. After all, his previous impression was not good, but his arms could not twist his thighs, and he really did not have the guts to argue with the military commander. The person is guilty of screwing. But now it seems that although this asylumAlthough there are many disabled soldiers, and their tempers don't seem to be very good, the discipline seems to be pretty good, and they are neighbors with Chongqing University, and there are even college students who come to help It shouldn't be too difficult to live here. Therefore, there is not much resistance. In this case, it is time to officially take office. He was personally "recommended" by the Secretary General of the Military Command, so how could he lack a letter of appointment? Immediately, he looked at Xu Yuanju, and then he noticed that Xu Yuanju's face seemed a little embarrassed "Stationmaster Xu, are you trying to tell me that I don't have a letter of appointment?" Qin Wei had one A bad premonition. "Well, we just told Jiang Zhicheng that we forgot to ask for the letter of appointment" Text Chapter 5 Forgot something big "You don't even have a letter of appointment? How do you, the military commander, do things like this? Are you cheating?" "What did you say?" "Nothing, I just said it casually slip of the tongue! slip of the tongue! But having said that, your work is indeed too unreliable. "It's so deceptive." "What's so flimsy? Is it possible that we have to go to the city hall in person to ask for a letter of appointment?" "But you also saw that there is no letter of appointment." , They don¡¯t recognize it! These are all heroes of the country, you can¡¯t force the order, right?¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t talk about those useless things. You stay here, I will send someone to give you the letter of appointment tomorrow. "Send it over!" "Don't mention it, you see, I'm not familiar with this place, I don't even have a position Hey, hey, Stationmaster Xu, Stationmaster Xu, please run slower" ? ?Qin Wei kept calling after Xu Yuanju, but walked slowly. It wasn't until Xu Yuanju got into the car and ran away that he sighed a few times, picked up his satchel, turned around and faced The middle-aged man with glasses who was looking at him forced a smile: "Director Zheng, right?" "Zheng Zhenhua!" Zheng Zhenhua cupped his hands and looked at him carefully He was dressed in a very fashionable style, and the material of the clothes was of the same quality. At first glance, the worker is no ordinary person, and this person seems to be a little strange. Unfortunately, before he could ask a few questions and resolve the doubts in his heart, those important students had already rushed up to him. "Who are you? You want to take over as the director of the asylum without a letter of appointment? What do you want to do?" It was the same female student who spoke just now. It seemed that because she no longer had the "coercion" of Xu Yuanju and the car, her tone was also cooler. After rushing, it actually felt a little aggressive. "ThisClassmate Qi, right? What do you think I would do if I ran to the asylum after eating enough and having nothing to do?" Qin Wei was a little dissatisfied. I was forced to do it. Besides, I didn¡¯t provoke you. If you come up and ask me, what kind of attitude is this? "Hmph, who knows what tricks you bureaucrats are up to" A male student snorted coldly. "I 100% agree with this, and I also want to understand what these guys want to do by bringing me to this asylum. But the problem is, they don't even give me a chance to speak What are you doing? How should I answer you? In addition, I would like to remind this student that I have no relationship with the government before today. In other words, I am not a bureaucrat. So please do not use this word in an obviously derogatory way. To insult my character with such a tone." Qin Weidao. "Hee¡ª¡ª" Xu thought Qin Wei's words were interesting, and the girl who had been silent couldn't help laughing. "You mean you were forced to come here?" The female student surnamed Qi asked again as she glared at her companion unhappily. "It's not forced. Because I don't seem to have resisted much." Qin Wei thought about it and replied. "No resistance? If you don't want to come, why don't you resist?" "Please, classmates, you have to see who I am facingthe military commander! Is that a master that we and other idiots can easily resist?" "Qin Wei glared at him angrily. "Military commander!? You said those people just now are from the military commander?" Finally, several students noticed what they had not noticed just now. "Mr. Qin, right? I just heard you call that personXu 'webmaster'?" Zheng Zhenhua, who had been robbed of his right to speak, finally found the opportunity to speak. His tone was quite solemn, and he seemed to have a few words. A little trembling. "His name is Xu Yuanju! He said that he is the person in charge of the military command in Chongqing, but I think his status seems to be a little lower than that of Zheng Jiemin" Qin Wei replied. "Commander of the Military Command Chongqing Station?" There were already gasps. "Who is Zheng Jiemin?" Another male student asked again. "Dean, I have the same surname as you, so I'm not from your family, right?" "I think it's very likely. They both have the surname Zheng, and they sent someone to replace our dean. They must have watched the dean live here. No, I want to help!¡± The disabled soldiers who followed also started to chirp loudly. "Go, go, go away. If I have relatives who drive cars, why would I need to wait here for you bunch of sick soldiers? Go back to class" Zheng Zhenhua said to these wounded soldiers But he was not polite at all, and he cursed loudly when he opened his mouth. However, facing his attitude, the wounded soldiers seemed to be quite happy with it. They were laughing and joking, and they turned towards the back of the palace. past. "Miss Qi, Miss Lu, Mr. Fang, Mr. Wang, Mr. Hu Could you please answer the questions?It's time to go to class. You see it's getting late now, so don't delay your return to school. Let me handle Mr. Qin's reception. What do you think? "After driving away the wounded soldiers, Zheng Zhenhua said to a few college students. "Well,if anything happens, just call out. This is an asylum, where the heroes live. Some people can't do whatever they want. of. "The female student surnamed Qi nodded, glared at Qin Wei again, gave Zheng Zhenhua a few words, and then led her classmates to follow the wounded soldiers. "Mr. Qin, don't mind, they are all students, not too serious. Sensible! "Seeing everyone running to the back of the hall, Zheng Zhenhua sighed, and smiled and bowed his hands to Qin Wei. "I don't mind, I don't mind, they all come out in the same way, I can understand. "Qin Wei laughed. "A way? Mr. Qin, are you also a college student? "Zheng Zhenhua was obviously stunned for a moment. "It used to be. I also took the postgraduate entrance examination, but unfortunately, I failed in English I didn't pass. "Qin Wei shrugged. Of course he would not tell the other party that he had never even passed CET-4, so he had never taken the postgraduate examination at all. "Graduate student? "Zheng Zhenhua was stunned again. "Ah, graduate student! "Qin Wei nodded. "Oh Well, which university are you from? " " Let's not talk about this, right? I graduated from a grassroots university, but I can't compare to those students from prestigious schools just now. "Qin Wei continued to smile bitterly. "Caoji University? From what you said, how can college students be so stupid? Those are all golden phoenixes flying on the branches. "Zheng Zhenhua laughed. "Students from prestigious schools are phoenixes. Even if students from non-prestigious schools or key schools are not grass chickens, they are not much better." Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this. "Although I don't quite understand why Qin Wei looks down on his status as a college student, Zheng Zhenhua also knows how to look at his eyes, so he no longer dwells on this issue, "UmMr. Qin, you are staying in our asylum today. ? " "It seems that it is necessary. ¡­Do you still have any rooms available? Qin Wei asked. "This Guanyin Temple is not big originally. Everyone is crowded together. That is, I live in the concierge, which is considered a single room" Zheng Zhenhua felt that it was not difficult for the new dean to replace him. Although he is still a little worried about his future situation, he is not the kind of person who likes to be more serious. Besides, can he compete with Qin Wei? He was personally sent by the commander of the Chongqing Military Command, even if it is " "Escort", since he is so "polite", it is not something that a small character like him can care about. So he decided to tell the truth, at worst, he could just let the concierge out. "Are those college students also squeezed in with everyone? "Qin Wei asked. "Of course not. Those few will go back to school after giving lessons to the brothers. "Zheng Zhenhua said. "Oh can you squeeze in there? Qin Wei asked. "Squeezing?" Oh, yes, of course. Zheng Zhenhua was stunned for a moment, and then nodded repeatedly. He had thought of this method just now, but he didn't dare to say it, but he didn't expect Qin Wei himself to bring it up, "Just are you not used to it?" " "how come? I have squeezed into a capsule apartment with others before, but your concierge is so big, how can I still squeeze in? "Qin Wei smiled, but unconsciously thought of Gu Changjun. "Capsule apartment? " "Well, it's just a compartment that can only hold a single bed. " "So small? " "Yeah, there's not even a window, and it's still summer! " "Oh my God, how can people live there? Not too hot to death? " "That's pretty good. I also know a few people who are homeless and can only buy some food in other people's shops, and then sit there for the whole night, even sleeping on the seats. " "Is there such a thing? Doesn't the store chase people away? " "Don't rush it, it's open 24 hours a day, and the store's service attitude is very good. " "Oh" Zheng Zhenhua's eyes when he looked at Qin Wei changed a bit. Although he was still a little wary and wary, he didn't feel as far away as before However, Qin Wei's expected sympathy was not there at all. Can¡¯t see. ¡°Isn¡¯t my life considered miserable? "Dean Qin was thinking secretly, but little did he know that Zheng Zhenhua was also secretly shaking his head: "This person is a bit stupid. In the summer, if you have to squeeze into a cubicle without a window, why not move the bed outside to the yard? It's spacious, cool, and can prevent thieves. At most, a mosquito net is enough I'm still sitting in a shop all night. If I have the money to order food, why not sleep on a bunk bed? Although it is a bit crowded, how comfortable is it to lie down and sleep? Must be poorPay attention tothese scholars. " " Dean, this is the new egg laid today! "The two deans, one new and one old, were each engaged in ulterior psychological activities. A soldier carrying a cane, his clothes covered with patches, and walking with a halt suddenly appeared next to them, and he walked smoothly. Two eggs were handed over. Qin Wei glanced at it casually, but found that one of the soldier's trouser legs was empty "Ah, I just said I wanted to go to the chicken coop, thank you. " "It should be. "The soldier smiled, ignored Qin Wei, and walked away with a stick. "His name is Yu Decai. He was originally a security guard in Jiangsu. During the Battle of Songhu, their regiment He went to the battlefield and was transferred to the Ninth Army Commander Zhang Zhizhong to follow orders. As a result, as soon as he got to the defense line, the enemy's shadow was not seen yet. The Japanese fired a burst of artillery and his legs were gone. Eh" Look at Qin Wei seemed a little interested in this soldier, and Zheng Zhenhua explained, "Then why did he come to Chongqing? " "We followed the wounded regiment all the way here!" Just like our asylum, it¡¯s all over the place, where is it? There are even those in the Northeast. " "Oh" "Hey, Mr. Qin, you just came here today, and you were worried that you didn't have anything good to receive. Now with these two eggs, you can barely make a side dish Our conditions here are poor, Mr. Qin, don't dislike it. ah! "Zheng Zhenhua said again. "" "Mr. Qin? " "ah? " "Mr. Qin, what are you thinking about? Worried? " "A little bit. After hearing what you said just now, I remembered that I seemed to have forgotten to tell Xu Yuanju and the others about a big event! " Text Chapter 6 Let me tell you a story "Big thing? What big thing? Does it matter?" Xu Yuanju is the commander of the military command station. It's a big thing that needs to be told to him Thinking that the other party was sent by Xu Yuanju himself, although there was no identity confirmation, Zheng Zhenhua didn't even have any doubts and directly Just take into account the importance of the matter. "It's not urgent at this moment, um do you have a phone here?" Qin Wei asked. "Telephone? Why do we have a phone here?" Zheng Zhenhua shook his head and smiled bitterly. In an asylum, who would provide them with such high-end goods as telephones? "But if you're really in a hurry, I can chase it for you Miss Qi and the others have three bicycles, and we can borrow them. Anyway, stationmaster Xu just now shouldn't have gone far yet." "It won't take that much effort. Why? For such an important matter, let alone a Chongqing stationmaster, even Dai Li should come here in person. How can you let us chase him? Besides, how can your bicycle chase the car? "Qin Wei shook his head. He picked up his bag and said, "Let's go and see how your subordinates are doing in class They have nothing to do to learn culture. This doesn't look like a traitor!" My dear, my duty is to be at the age of four. I can make pear, my younger brother grow up, I am a prophet Everyone read it very well just now. Now everyone read it again with me, Xiang Jiuling" "can warm the table. , be filial to relatives, do what you should do, and be harmonious at the age of four" The back hall of Guanyin Temple was the original place where the nuns in the temple gave evening lectures. Although it was a small temple, it was still spacious, but it was later changed. After becoming an asylum, the nuns were "invited" to other temples, and it was said that they went together with the monks. Naturally, the sutra hall became a residence for a group of wounded soldiers. It's just that the wounded soldiers don't take care of their residences as much as the masters. It's easy to make a mess in their residences. When it's severe, the smell of sweat, stinky feet, and even urine are mixed in. In addition, Chongqing is a furnace, so it can smell even if there is no wind. And now, because a group of college students came to give lectures, this sutra hall was actually cleaned. Although it cannot be said to be spotless, it was far better than before But Qin Wei didn't know this, and even though Zheng Zhenhua knew it, he didn't either. There was no time to say that when the two of them came over, they saw the female student with the same surname standing in front, leading a group of wounded soldiers sitting on the edge of the bed to read the "Three Character Classic" written on the small blackboard. "Everyone read it well. Let me explain to you the meaning of these sentences first so that everyone can understand Huang Xiang was from the Eastern Han Dynasty. Everyone knows about the Eastern Han Dynasty, right? "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is about the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty. This Huang Xiang is a person of that era. When he was nine years old, Huang Xiang knew how to honor his father and warm his father's bed. This kind of behavior should be practiced and imitated by everyone who is filial to their parents. The following sentences of "Rong four years old" are about Kong Rong, who was also from the Han Dynasty. When he was four years old, he knew how to give big pears to his elder brother. This was a sign of respect and friendship for his elder brother. The truth is something everyone should know since childhood" After the wounded soldiers read a few sentences several times, the girl surnamed Qi began to explain again. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she saw a soldier raise his hand: "My younger brother let me, this is right, but should I let my brother more? Mr. Qi, then Kong Rong's brother returned the pear." "Did you give it to him?" "This" The girl named Qi was stunned, "It's not written in the book." "Isn't it returned?" The soldiers suddenly started buzzing. "How could it be?" Several other major students had been standing among the wounded soldiers, responsible for whispering guidance when the wounded soldiers were not reading smoothly. Seeing that the girl named Qi was suddenly asked such a tricky question, they were all After being stunned for a moment, several male students even showed a hint of embarrassment, obviously feeling embarrassed by this issue. But at this time, another girl stood up with a slight smile: "Kong Rong's brother must have returned the pear. "Mr. Lu, didn't Mr. Qi say it was not written in the book?" A soldier asked loudly. "Because I know who Kong Rong is." The girl named Lu smiled, and then asked: "Everyone should know Confucius, right?" "Then who doesn't know." The soldiers all laughed. Although neither of them went to school and were not very literate, the name of Confucius has been famous throughout the ages. How many Chinese people don¡¯t know about it? "That's us from Shandong!" A big man patted his chest vigorously, with a proud look on his face. "Dede, he is just a literary sage. The martial sage Guan Gong is from Shanxi." Another soldier shouted disdainfully. "Don't brag! What does Guan Gong have to do with you Shanxi? Did you listen carefully when the storyteller talked about the Three Kingdoms? Guan Gong was originally from Jie Liang, Hebei."After killing the talent, he fled to Zhuojun and met Liu Bei and Zhang Fei! Those from Hebei have nothing to do with Shanxi. " "Hey, you and I are fighting against each other, right? Who said Guan Gong is not from Shanxi" "Shut up, don't make any noise! " Unexpectedly, so much was said in one sentence. The face of the girl surnamed Qi suddenly darkened. What was unexpected was that the wounded soldiers stopped immediately when they saw her bad expression. "Mr. Qi got angry. Come on, everyone, sit down quickly! " "Sit back quickly! Sit back! " "It's just you two, why are you arguing? No certainty! " " This girl is very powerful. She can actually suppress these wounded soldiers? "Qin Wei was greatly surprised. He has never been a soldier, but he also knows that soldiers are the most difficult to deal with. If they are not convinced by people, even the emperor may not be willing to give up face. And wounded soldiers, especially wounded soldiers Disabled soldiers are even more difficult to deal with than ordinary soldiers because they are injured and may even lose the ability to live. When they give up on themselves, there is a high chance that they will show shocking violence. It's easy to get angry easily when there is only dry firewood, but that girl with the surname Qi actually made these guys be so obedient. When they saw her getting angry, they all immediately acted like frightened rabbits Even so. It may be a bit exaggerated, but it¡¯s generally good. It can be seen that the female college student named Qi may have some tricks. ¡°There is no way, our asylum has little income, and the government¡¯s support is not enough. Thanks to this Qi. Miss, we won't be too hungry. Of course, everyone is afraid of her getting angry. "Zheng Zhenhua said with a bitter smile. "It turns out that he is half a parent of food and clothing. No wonder, no wonder, it should be, it should be. "Qin Wei nodded repeatedly. "Everyone must pay attention to classroom discipline. You must know that our time in each class is limited. If everyone just talks about their own things, then a lot of study time will be wasted So , Mr. Qi got angry for everyone¡¯s benefit, I hope you don¡¯t mind. "The soldiers quickly fell silent, as well-behaved as primary school students who had been scolded. Seeing this scene, the girl named Lu just stood up again and said with a smile. "It's okay, it's okay, I originally made Mr. Qi angry. It's the fault of these guys, let alone a few words of training, just a beating is nothing. "Zheng Zhenhua suddenly walked in and greeted the girl surnamed Qi as he spoke. "I'm not blaming everyone. It's just that arguing like this will delay class" The girl surnamed Qi was also a little embarrassed. "There was a dispute. Only then will there be progress. Mencius once said, "It is better to have no books than to believe in books." I think the questions you just raised are good. This shows that they not only learned, but also thought. This is what a true learner should do. It's just that everyone was fighting over each other just now and turned in the wrong direction. "Qin Wei leaned against the door and suddenly interrupted. "It turns out to be Mr. Qin." Seeing Qin Wei suddenly appear, the face of the girl named Qi suddenly turned cold: "We also agree with what Mr. Qin said. I just don¡¯t know what good explanation Mr. Qin has for everyone¡¯s questions just now? " "Is there any other explanation for this? The ancients were taught bad things about writing books by Confucius. They practiced "Spring and Autumn Writing Techniques", taboos for venerables, etc. They only recorded the good ones and not the bad ones. As a result, the world was full of doubts. "Qin Wei pouted, "Just like this 'Rong is four years old, he can make pears'. It is possible that Kong Rong knew how to be humble and friendly to his brothers when he was four years old. But there is another possibility that he is afraid of his brother. I'm afraid that if I eat the big pear, I will be beaten by my brother You think so? " "You" "And as far as I know, this Kong Rong is not a great person. Yes, Miss Lu just said that he is a descendant of Confucius, but so what? Who stipulates that the descendants of Confucius must be upright and upright? Just like this Kong Rong, this guy later became a prefect in Beihai. When the enemy came, he would not do anything. He would only hide in his room and drink and feast, showing what he was. He had the demeanor of a celebrity, but as soon as the city was destroyed, he ran away, leaving behind his entire family, wife, children, and children, who fell into the hands of the enemy. I heard that they were all killed What is there to learn from such a person? " "You" "But Mr. Qin, what we are talking about is when Kong Rong was four years old. What we want to learn is his humility and friendliness at that time. We did not say that we should learn from his life. "The girl surnamed Qi was stunned by Qin Wei's words. The other three boys were almost stunned. Finally, the girl surnamed Lu took a breath and then retorted following Qin Wei's words. "Qian Rang. ? So humble! "Qin Wei suddenly cursed, "What this world is about is that the weak eat the strong. Whoever has the strongest fist is the boss. Bismarck also said: Truth lies only within the range of cannon. Humility? youAren't you afraid that if you give in too much, there will be nothing left in the end? " "That's a bandit theory. "A boy shouted. "The opponent is the bandit theory. To be more precise, it is the law of the jungle, which is the law of passage among beasts. Qin Wei snapped his fingers, "But do you think I was wrong?" " "This" the male student was dumbfounded. "This world has laws and moral rules. "The girl surnamed Qi argued. "But after all, it is the jungle that eats the strong. This is normal and the most common rule in the world. " "You" "Mr. Qin, you" Zheng Zhenhua was stunned by this sudden scene. Nothing happened. Why did they suddenly start fighting? But this side is half of the asylum. On the other side of the family is a person who may have a powerful background. What should he do? Subconsciously, he wants to pull Qin Wei to calm down and stop arguing with others. , but Qin Wei ignored him, walked directly to the girl surnamed Qi, and stood in front of the small blackboard: "It's rare that I'm in the mood today, so how about I join this class and tell you a story? Sample? Don¡¯t worry, this story is not long, only a few minutes, but I promise, this story will definitely be very ¡®interesting¡¯, and may even be unforgettable¡± Text Chapter 7 College Students in the Old Era Someone suddenly interfered with his class for no reason. The girl surnamed Qi was very angry. She was about to step forward and drive Qin Wei out of the lecture hall, but was pulled by the girl surnamed Lu on the side. She looked back at her classmates. At a glance, he only saw the other party shaking his head slightly. In desperation, she had no choice but to stand aside angrily. "My story is a bit strong. It's called 'The Legend of Cannibals'" "Wait a minute" "What's wrong?" Qin Weizheng wanted to play with his bad taste, but unexpectedly, he was interrupted as soon as he opened his mouth. interrupted. The person who interrupted him was not the girl named Qi who always seemed to have a bad temper, but one of the unknown boys. "Mr. Qin, this is a sacred classroom, a place to learn knowledge. What are you talking about about 'cannibals'? Don't you think it's too disturbing to the scenery?" The boy's complexion is a bit fair, and he has a pair of big glasses on his face. He is polite and polite. Looking at Qin Wei, he frowned. "Well, what you said makes sense" Qin Wei nodded and looked in agreement. Before the boy could be happy, he heard him continue: "What are cannibals? As the name suggests, of course they eat humans. "Mr. Qin" "This classmate, it is very impolite to interrupt other people's speeches. Besides, you see, most people here don't object to me telling this story, and you can't either. Are you going to be special?" Qin Wei glanced at the boy and said dissatisfied. "But you" "Fang Hong, listen to him. I want to see what flowers he can come up with." The boy wanted to argue, but was stopped by the girl named Qi. She stared at Qin Wei with a trace of murderous intent in her eyes. It's a pity that the murderous aura she can muster as a female student is really not a threat. Qin Wei doesn't care at all. Instead, he is aroused with a prank mentality. He only sees him pretending to smile shyly: "Classmate Qi, can you not do it?" Looking at me like this? We are not familiar with each other. If you look at me like this, I will be embarrassed!¡± Even a few college students couldn't hold it back. The girl surnamed Qi was shocked, and even more so angry that she wanted to settle the score with Qin Wei. Fortunately, the girl surnamed Lu stopped her in time, and no worse consequences occurred. However, the matter was obviously not over yet. , after being pulled by a female classmate, the girl surnamed Qi could not come forward to settle the score with Qin Wei, so she glanced coldly at the scripture hall. As a result, the originally lively laughter suddenly stopped. A group of people, whether they were students Even the wounded soldier held it in with all his strength, like a duck whose neck was pinched "As expected of a parent who feeds and cloths him, he is indeed amazing." Qin Wei couldn't help but secretly praise. "Go on and tell your story. If you can't tell it well, I'll tell you to look good today!" The girl surnamed Qi didn't know what Qin Wei was thinking. Her clothes were grabbed by the girl surnamed Lu. She couldn't directly go forward to settle the score with him. She could only Standing there gnashing his teeth. "Don't worry, this story will definitely impress you!" Qin Wei bared his teeth and coughed dryly: "Then let's continue what we just said The legend of cannibals has always been rumored in Europe, but there is no evidence. Many years ago, there was such a story A group of scholars wanted to investigate for themselves, so they went to Papua New Guinea, the legendary base camp of the cannibals. Then, they really encountered the cannibals and were attacked" "Everyone died. Only one of them survived. He joined the cannibals and gnawed on the corpses of his companions. Only the camera that was still working faithfully recorded the scene of cannibals eating people Many years later, another group of people. The expedition team came to the same place, and they were also attacked by cannibals, but they were lucky. The former scientific expedition team member who joined the cannibals stopped the tribesmen and saved them. Moreover, this person also took the camera and all the information. They were all handed over to the newcomers, and then followed the cannibals back to the jungle. The scientific expedition team members originally wanted to retain him and take him back to the civilized world, but the man refused after years of living in the jungle. He can no longer go back to what he has experienced" "Disgusting!" Qin Wei's interpretation level is really poor. Just like his writing style when he was a writer, a story that can make people feel hairy from the bottom of his heart passes through his story. Not to mention unforgettable, those soldiers didn't even blink an eyelid, and the beautiful face of the girl named Qi was covered with a deep layer of iron-green color, and she looked at Qin Wei with eyes full of contempt. "Ahem" The girl surnamed Lu coughed lightly, "Mr. Qin told us this story, what do you want to explain?" "It's just that if you want to survive, you have to follow the crowd. It's a typical coward mentality. This kind of person actually didn't take it seriously. Traitor, it¡¯s really surprising,¡± the girl named Qi snorted.  "Although I don't want to argue with you, classmate Qi, if you talk nonsense again, I will sue you for slander." Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "My story is not to show my coward mentality. I What I want to say is, 'natural selection, survival of the fittest'. Just like the surviving scientific expedition team member, in the world of cannibals, if you don't want to be eaten by others, you have to become a cannibal. Member. Similarly, in this world where the jungle is strong and the jungle is strong, if the Chinese want to stand up, they cannot talk about humility or courtesy. They have to fight, rob, and cannibal. Otherwise, they will only be eaten by others. At that time, we were all subjugated slaves, do you understand?" "Really? Then why didn't I hear it?" the girl named Qi snorted. "Yes, Mr. Qin, I also think your idea is too extreme, even stupid. Haven't you seen the situation in China today? Our country is still very backward, surrounded by foreign powers on all sides, and is currently facing Japan's invasion. How do you want us to fight and rob us in this situation? Do you still want our country to provoke other powers?" A boy standing next to Fang Hong also shouted dissatisfied. "So, you don't have enough knowledge." Qin Wei shook his head, "It's just Japan. Is it very powerful? Of course, it seems so. After all, they have conquered half of China, and it can be said that our best areas have been conquered. They captured it. However, if you think about it carefully and take a look, you will know that Japan is actually not that great Our failure was not caused by Japan, but by ourselves If not several times. We have been fighting among ourselves for ten years and have been consuming our own strength. Japan can only be our vassal. It has no ability to challenge us, let alone invade" "That's easy to say. You put it this way, the Nationalist Government unified China, why is it still at this stage?" Another boy asked. "Has the Nationalist Government unified China?" Qin Wei asked rhetorically. "Although local governments and the military are nominally subordinate to the National Government, that is only in name. Therefore, the National Government cannot be regarded as unifying the country." The girl surnamed Lu said in a low voice. "Don't talk about these irrelevant things for now. I think there seems to be something else in what you just said" The girl surnamed Qi suddenly frowned. "Sharp!" Qin Wei glanced at the other party in surprise, "I thought you were a careless person, but I didn't expect you to be quite observant." "Who is so careless?" the girl surnamed Qi said angrily. "Qi Qi is a top student in our major physics department." The girl named Lu said with a smile. "Department of Physics?" Qin Wei was startled again, "I thought you were majoring in Chinese or history. After a long time of fussing, you turned out to be majoring in physics?" "What? No?" Qi Qi raised her chin. , full of arrogance. "Of course, I just want to askwhat do you think about the fission and fusion of atomic nuclei?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Huh?" "Or, what kind of research have you done on particle collisions?" "Ah?" "Have you studied Einstein's theory of relativity? According to the theory of relativity, the faster the speed, the slower the flow of time. So, if we can reach the speed of light, wouldn't we be able to live forever? " "You" "According to some physical theories, light can be bent. Then, if we can create a huge magnetic field, If light bends, does that mean we can also hope to bend space so that we can reach the end point in one step from the starting point? " "You, you you also study physics?" Qin Wei asked one after another. Zi Qi was stunned. She finally came back to her senses. She was acting like a little pepper and turned into a curious baby in the blink of an eye. She kept looking up and down at the other party with her big eyes. "Let me introduce myself. I am Qin Wei. I have no words. I am a graduate of a third-rate university. I studied e-commerce!" "E-commerce? What subject is that?" the girl surnamed Lu asked curiously. "What do you mean by a third-rate university? Have you even forgotten your alma mater?" Qi Qi asked dissatisfiedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, how could anyone call his alma mater that way?¡± Fang Hong just now was also frowning. "Of course it's not that I forgot my alma mater, but that I have too many secrets. So it's not appropriate to reveal them!" Qin Wei replied seriously. "Tch, why are you pretending to be a big-headed ghost? Do you really think you are a big shot? If you really were a big shot, why would you come here to be the director of an asylum?" Qi Qi said disdainfully: "I suspect you are not a college student at all, but where did you come from? heard itThis term in physics came here to pretend, so I didn¡¯t dare to state the name of my alma mater. " "How about I say you are sharp. Qi Qi, you should become a detective" Qin Wei stretched out his thumb towards Qi Qi with admiration, and then changed his tone: "Um, do you know mesons, baryons, and hadrons? " "? "Hahaha, college students are indeed college students. We don't understand anything you are talking about. Well Miss Qi, do you want to continue this class?" " After talking for a long time and arguing for a long time, it actually only lasted for more than ten minutes. Although the soldiers in the room were impatient, surprisingly no one interrupted them until Zheng Zhenhua took the lead This It¡¯s just a place to teach literacy to illiterate people. You guys are making noises here and saying things you don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t this bullying? ¡°Ah, ah I forgot. Qi Qi slapped her forehead, and then glared at Qin Wei: "You are the one causing trouble here, get out quickly, we still have class!" " "Okay, okay, I'm going out. Qin Wei raised his hands and walked out, but stopped again when he reached the door: "I heard from Dean Zheng that you have three bicycles?" " "what? Qi Qi asked warily. "Can you give me a ride?" I want to go to your major and give you a call. "Qin Wei said. "Why do you have to go to our school to make a phone call? You can go to a nearby town. " "I just wanted to see if I could make a commission and ask someone from your school to make something for me, a little thing! " Text Chapter 8 Does your national army need cannons? Despite Qi Qi's objections, but because of Qin Wei's unusual persistence, the five college students finally picked him up As a result, this hitchhiking behavior also made Qin Wei deeply resentful of Chongqing, and he forgot This city also has a name: Mountain City! Riding a bicycle in the mountain city If it weren't for the help of these students, he would probably have called him stupid. Sometimes it goes uphill and sometimes it goes downhill, with almost no gaps. Not to mention, there were not many good roads in the mountain towns of this period. Not to mention the bumpy road, it was definitely more bumpy than the country roads of later generations. Riding a bicycle in such a place is worse than walking But Qi Qi, who was sitting on his back seat, refused to consider his difficulties. After sitting on it, she never got off, even when he pushed him uphill. In this way, as a result, the distance that could have been walked in half an hour actually took him more than 90 minutes on a bicycle, nearly two hours! "How did you come up with the idea of ??riding a bicycle?" Chongqing has cold winters and hot summers, and the humidity is extremely high. August can be extremely hot and humid. Therefore, when Qin Wei arrived at Zhongzhong and put Qi Qi down, he was already sweating, almost soaked, and kept imitating some kind of animal known for its loyalty. It's just that he doesn't understand. These people in front of him are obviously college students, and they look like they have been teaching in the asylum for a while. Why haven't they thought about this? Could it be that they were tired and happy, or maybe a few boys wanted to chase two girls, so they chose this way of traveling that although it was a waste of energy, it seemed to be more "romantic"? "It's faster to ride a bicycle, why should you ask?" Qi Qi rolled her eyes at him. "Quickly?" Qin Wei was dumbfounded, "You said using this thingfast?" "Nonsense." The girl rolled her eyes at him again. "Okay," Qin Wei was defeated, "I admit you are right Do you have any electronic or mechanical departments here? Electrical ones should be fine too." "What on earth do you want to do?" Qi Qi asked with a frown. "Make a gadget." Qin Wei replied casually and began to look at the surrounding environment again. In front of him was the gate of Chongqing University. There was nothing surprising about it. It was not even as grand as the gates of some ordinary colleges in later generations. However, his intuition told him that the school in front of him was probably much more "scary" than Chongqing University in later generations. Even It may be much better than Tsinghua University and Peking University. The reason is naturally due to the current situation. "Bad thing? Do you know where this place is?" Returning to the home court, Qi Qi's aura was much stronger than when she was in the asylum. When she stared at Qin Wei, she looked down. "Chongqing University, doesn't it say it on the sign?" Qin Wei pointed to the door, not caring about the other party's attitude. "That's right, Chongqing University!" Qi Qi raised her chin slightly, with a proud look on her face: "As the saying goes, 'Chongqing was born when the Yangtze River and Jialing River met, and humanities and science complemented each other to create a major city.' A few years ago, Jiang The chairman and his wife made an important inspection and praised our school for its 'prosperity' and that it can be regarded as the 'Cambridge of China'" "So what?" Qin Wei asked. "How is it? Such an important university, especially the current situation, has placed an even greater responsibility on our heavy shoulders. Do you know how heavy our study and education tasks are? At this time, you actually want to Are you looking for someone to make something for you?" Qi Qi said with a straight face, trying to look stern. "You meanI was wrong?" Qin Wei hesitated and asked. "Of course it's wrong." "No, it's just a gadget. In the final analysis, it's just a small transformer. Could it be that you big people can't make it?" "Nonsense, how could we not make a transformer? "Qi Qi shouted. "That means it takes a lot of time? This is a palm-sized thing. It changes from a normal power supply voltage to about 1V. Do you still need to do it for a year and a half?" Qin Wei continued to ask. "Of course not" "Qi Qi." Seeing her classmate being distracted by Qin Wei's few words, the girl named Lu finally couldn't help but pull Qi Qi again. Seeing the look in her eyes, Qi Qi finally understood that she had been tricked by Qin Wei again. Her beautiful face suddenly turned red again, and her eyes looking at Qin Wei seemed to be on fire. "The surnamed Qin" "I want to visit your school and discuss the most cutting-edge scientific issues with the professors here. Could you please help me guide you." Qin Wei ignored the girl who was already on the verge of an explosion and straightened her collar. , and said to the boys hiding on the edge. "This" Several boys looked at Qi Qi in embarrassment. Originally, they still had a little bit of potential as angry youths, and they could occasionally exchange words with Qin Wei, but it was precisely because of this that the whole journeyAs long as they dare to provoke, Qin Wei will not only make them lose their usual sense of superiority, but also turn them into a scourge that harms the country and the people. Therefore, after the girl surnamed Lu prompted them, they had made up their minds not to fight with Qin Wei. This was also the reason why Qi Qi had to occupy Qin Wei's back seat and not get down. Qi Qi was actually very angry with Qin Wei along the way. But they didn't expect that Qin Wei would come to them again after they stopped provoking people They couldn't afford to offend Qin Wei, but they also didn't dare to offend Qi Qi. "I'm asking you, but you are looking at herDo Chinese men no longer have the ability to act independently at this time?" Qin Wei couldn't help but shook his head and sighed after seeing the behavior of several boys. "What are you talking about?" Qi Qi was annoyed on the side. She hated Qin Wei for having a bad mouth and her classmate for being hopeless. "I won't make trouble with you anymore," Qin Wei sighed again, then his expression changed and he put on a serious look: "Classmate Qiqi, please stop being so mean. I've already arrived at the gate of your school. Can you really drive me back here? I really have something important to make. If it's delayed, do you know how many more people will die on the front line in Wuhan? You can't bear this responsibility. Don't tell me. It's you, the whole Chongqing University can't afford it, understand? " "Who are you trying to scare" Qi Qi was startled by Qin Wei's sudden appearance, but after being frightened, Qi Qi remained stubborn. "Girls occasionally lose their temper and it's called cute, but if they don't give in, they're being arrogant." Qin Wei's face darkened: "I just want you to be a guide. If you don't want to, I will You can go in and find it yourself. " "You, who knows if you have any other purpose?" Qin Wei looked like he was joking. Although Qi Qi was still talking harshly, she finally turned and walked towards the door. past. The remaining people looked at each other and followed her. "Qi Qi has this temper. She never admits defeat. Even if she loses, she will get it back. Don't mind, Mr. Qin." As they walked away, the girl named Lu apologized to Qin Wei in a low voice. "It doesn't matter, I've encountered this kind of thing a lot." Qin Wei smiled. Women like Qi Qi abound in later generations. Which man has not encountered a few? Qi Qi's behavior is just a trivial matter. "It really doesn't matter?" The girl named Lu seemed a little unconvinced. ¡°Am I like such a small-minded person?¡± Qin Wei asked with a wry smile. "Then don't be angry for a while." The girl named Lu warned again. "What do you mean?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, what does "don't be angry for a while" mean? But the girl named Lu only answered him with a slight wry smile which made him even more confused. However, just a few seconds later, he understood what the other party meant "Ah, Miss Qi, why did you come back so late?" A middle-aged man was greeted at the entrance of the university. He knew it without carefully identifying him. This is a concierge, commonly known as the concierge uncle. "Uncle Li, I'm sorryis the cafeteria not closed yet?" Qi Qi was obviously very familiar with the uncle in the communication room. When she heard the question, she immediately asked with a smile, how could she have treated Qin Weiheng just now? Doesn't it look like something you don't like? "There are still about ten minutes, but I'm not telling you, Miss Qi, don't walk on those paths again. Aren't they just some weeds? What's there to see? It's not safe. It's not easy to walk. Just in case something happens. "What should I do?" "Yes, yes, I understand. I'm not bored anymore We won't disturb you anymore. Let's go to dinner first. Goodbye!" It¡¯s time to eat, Lao Wu knows this.¡±¡­ ¡°You just walkeda small road?¡± He was actually fooled by these students? Several people continued walking towards the school, but Qin Wei was about to cry but had no tears. No wonder the journey was so tiring. Think carefully about the journey Xu Yuanju took himself. After entering Shapingba, the terrain was already very flat. How could there be so many rugged mountain roads to drive on? If walking is so difficult, and these students are not idiots, why do they have to ride bicycles every time? Zheng Zhenhua didn't seem to be brainless. He was still thinking about chasing a car on a bicycle Why didn't he think about it? "I'm sorry, Mr. Qin." The girl surnamed Lu came over and apologized softly. "It doesn't matter, this kind of thing I have encountered it too many times." Qin Wei forced a smile on his face. As a modern person, he was actually fooled by a few "antique college students", which made him feel frustrated. "How about I take you to make a phone call?" the girl named Lu asked again. "Aren't we just looking for a phone?" Qin Wei glanced at Qi Qi, who was walking forward without looking back, and another thought passed through his heart.?Bad feeling. "This road is to the cafeteria." The apology in the girl's words deepened. "Oh, um it's the same thing to make a phone call after eating. It won't take too long anyway." Not to mention, Qin Wei also felt his stomach growling a little when he talked about the canteen. "But after dinner, the Academic Affairs Office will be closed." The girl surnamed Lu said. "" "Xiaojia, what are you telling him? Hurry up and leave, the canteen is about to close." Qin Wei was considering whether a meal was more important or the Wuhan Battle that was going on in full swing. Qi Qi in front suddenly replied He turned around and greeted the girl surnamed Lu, and then came directly to pull him to his side: "Don't talk to that guy. He talks nonsense. Do you really think I will believe him? Huh!" "But Qi Qi!" "What if Mr. Qin really has something important to do?" Lu Xiaojia said. "Him? Huh!" "Take me to your academic affairs office, I really have something urgent." Human life is still important, although it doesn't seem to be urgent at this moment. Qin Wei touched his belly helplessly and said in a deep voice. "But we are hungry." Qi Qi said. "No one will die from starvation, but if you delay for a while, many more people may die." Qin Weidao. "You think" "I'll take you there." Seeing Qi Qi being stubborn again, Lu Xiaojia quickly pulled her again, and then led Qin Wei to turn and walk along another road. Qi Qi paused behind for a while, then stamped her feet and followed. The remaining three boys looked at each other, and finally reluctantly gave up the temptation of the cafeteria and hurried up. ****************************** "Hey, I'm finally back." Go to Shapingba and then back to Luojiawan. Even though Xu Yuanju had received strict military training, he still felt a little tired. After all, both the road conditions and the vehicle conditions are really bad at this time. However, before he could drink a cup of tea and rest for a while, the phone suddenly rang. "Hello, who's there?" "Webmaster Xu, there's a call from Chongqing University to call Director Zheng. If Director Zheng isn't here, he's going to call you. Do you want to pick him up?" asked the other end of the phone. "Chongqing University? Why is Chongqing University looking for our military commander?" Xu Yuanju was immediately surprised, "Bring it in!" "Stationmaster Xu, it's me." In the Office of the Major Academic Affairs Office, Qi Qi, Lu Xiaojia and others, and An old man in his fifties was staring blankly at Qin Wei, who was holding a phone in front of him. In fact, they had this expression since the other party grabbed the phone and asked the operator to connect to the "Military Command Chongqing Headquarters". That's the military commander! Although it has just been established not long ago, the name is real. But this guy in front of me actually wants the military headquarters directly? Are you asking directly for the secretary-general of the military command? The secretary-general was not there, so he turned to call the Chongqing webmaster "Who are you?" Xu Yuanju naturally didn't know what the big group of people were doing, and even if he knew, he wouldn't care. He just beat this group from the big one. The person on the phone was surprised. You know, not everyone knows Juntong's phone number, and even if he knows it, not everyone dares to call. What's more, this call came from an ivory tower university? "I am Qin Wei." Qin Wei reported the registration. "Mr. Qin?" Xu Yuanju was stunned, "Why did you go to Chongqing University?" "I have something to ask you." "Is there something?" Xu Yuanju was startled, and then he became impatient: "I said Mr. Qin, you Why are you so anxious? It's just a letter of appointment. Don't worry, it will be delivered tomorrow! " "Who cares about your letter of appointment? I have important matters to ask you! Do you want cannons for the battle in Wuhan?" " ?¡± Text Chapter 9 Wan'er and Eight Thousand Gates "Cannons?" "Yes." "You mean, youyou have cannons?" "Ah, yes!" "Really?" If it weren't for the phone still held in his hand, Xu Yuanju believed that he had already put his hands together, so far away I worshiped Wuhan As expected of Boss Dai, he has an extraordinary sense of smell. It was said earlier that there was someone behind this Qin man, and now as expected, he even brought out a cannon. Although I don¡¯t know what model they are, even if it is just a batch of mortars, it will be very beneficial to the frontline battle. "I'm going to make a meritorious deed!" Xu Yuanju's heart beat violently. He began to have a fierce psychological struggle: Zheng Jiemin didn't know about this yet, should he keep it secret for now? "Hello, Stationmaster Xu, Stationmaster Xu, are you still there? Why don't you speak?" On the other end of the phone, Qin Wei was sitting in the seat of the Director of Major Academic Affairs and tapped the phone impatiently. "I'm here, I'm here." Xu Yuanju immediately came to his senses, "Mr. Qin, do you really have a cannon?" "Nonsense, I already said I have it, why are you still asking? How many times do you plan to ask me to confirm it?" Qin Wei said dissatisfied. "Mr. Qin, don't be angry, don't be angry, um what model is your cannon? How many are there?" Xu Yuanju's heart beat even harder At this moment, he really wanted to get a heart-pounding answer from the microphone. Although he is very excited now. However, despite being excited, the secret agent still did not forget to consider the issue of confidentiality, and the answer after consideration made him feel a little relieved: the opposite side is a university, which is not the object of ordinary people's attention. He is here in the Military Command A Room, and it is even more confidential. If you go to a bad location, it should be impossible for anyone to eavesdrop on the conversation between the two parties. "Model? I really don't know much about this model. I only know that the caliber ranges from 300mm to 400mm to 500mm, but the range is a little closer" Qin Wei tried hard to recall the information he knew. , but before he finished speaking, he was shocked by the sudden scream from the opposite side that made his eardrums ring He never thought that a man, and a steady man at that, would actually make such a scream. However, what he was thinking had nothing to do with Xu Yuanju, and the other party was not in the mood to consider the gains and losses of his own image. Xu Yuanju only heard the words "three hundred millimeters to four or five hundred millimeters" and then he could no longer calm down. . "Stay there and don't move. I'll send someone to protect you right awayListen, don't move! Do you hear me?" "Ah?" "Stay there and don't move. Don't move at all!" "Pa!" Xu Yuanju Putting down the phone, he turned around and walked out of the office, "Here!" "Stationmaster Xu?" No. 19 Luojiawan is equivalent to the headquarters of the military command, and it is not under the jurisdiction of the Chongqing Station. However, the military command has not yet completely moved here. , Zheng Jiemin is not here, so Xu Yuanju naturally has certain command rights here. "Notify the direction of Shapingba and ask them to immediately send a team to Chongqing University to find a person named Qin Wei, protect his safety, and not allow him to have contact with anyone else" "Yes!" "In addition, send someone to notify Zheng "Director, tell him to rush to Chongqing University immediately." "Yes." "Notify the Hunan Association (the nominal headquarters of the military commander) to send a team of people to rush to Chongqing University with me." "Yes." "Go quickly." "Yes" No one knew why Xu Yuanju suddenly became as excited as if he had taken rat poison, but the agents could all sense the stationmaster's eagerness, so they acted immediately upon hearing the order. He got up without any delay. At this time, after the initial excitement, Xu Yuanju's mind cooled down slightly, and he immediately realized another problem: "Three hundred millimeters to five hundred millimeters? His uncle's battleships don't have such big gun barrels Isn¡¯t that kid Mr. Meng?¡±¡­ ¡°You also know that this is a bit loud?¡± Zheng Jiemin came back at the right time and met Xu Yuanju at the door, and got into the car together. As a result, he heard Xu Yuanju After recounting Qin Wei's call and his own concerns, the Secretary-General of the Military Command couldn't help but touch his forehead. "Five hundred millimeters? Do you know how big a cannon with a caliber of 500 millimeters is? I have never heard of a coastal defense cannon that is so big. It reaches the sky with more than 400 millimeters Who do you think can give us such a big cannon? "Get it?" "Um Boss Dai is suspicious. Could there be a foreigner behind that guy?" Xu Yuanju retorted in a low voice. It's my own doubts, but now that I've taken action, I've sent people out., he always has to maintain the dignity of the station commander, even if he himself feels that this reason is absurd Will the foreign devils be willing to transport coastal defense artillery to the Chinese? Even if it is shipped here, it will be too late. Japan has already reached Wuhan, so what is the use of such a big cannon? I'm afraid it would take a lot of effort just to install it. Besides, are those foreign devils that generous? "Forget it, I guess that guy is not lying to us. There should be cannons, but not too many. As for the caliber hum, if he can get me a few 105-caliber mountain cannons, you and I will They all have great achievements," Zheng Jiemin snorted. "Yes, yes, I think so too." Xu Yuanju responded with a grimace. Hot-headed, hot-headed, you can actually be hot-headed? I hope this guy named Zheng won't tell Boss Dai about his performance today, as he will lose points. "Qin, you'd better give me a better answer, otherwiseI won't be able to kill you." ********************* ***************** "Who did you find here?" I don't know that I have somehow offended the Chongqing Station Commander of the Military Command. Qin Wei is still sitting in the Academic Affairs Office of Chongqing University. The director of the department lowered his head in thought, while on the sofa opposite him, the director of the Major Academic Affairs Office Zhong Yuzheng looked seriously at Qi Qi, Lu Xiaojia, Fang Hong and others standing side by side in front of him. Director Shen didn't realize how unlucky he was to encounter this kind of thing. He called the military commander and asked if the government wanted cannons. This didn't sound like a bad thing. The front line was fighting a war and the soldiers were fighting bloody battles. A few cannons gave him a glimmer of hope of victory He was just very dissatisfied with Qi Qi and others' ability to cause trouble: at least he had to figure out where the other party came from, right? "Director, how do we know who this guy is? He was originally going to succeed Zheng Zhenhua from Guanyin Temple as the director of the asylum, but who knew he would suddenly become an arms dealer?" Qi Qi lowered her head and muttered in a low voice. "Unbridled!" Zhong Zhongyu's face darkened again, "Mr. Qin is a patriot. He always cares about the frontline war. In order to win, he worked hard to get cannons. As a major student, what is your attitude?" "How can I see this? If he is so good, why would the military commander want him to be the director of the asylum?" Qi Qi said in dissatisfaction. "Qi Qi, please stop saying a few words." Lu Xiaojia tugged on her classmate's sleeve. "This is what your uncle is used to. Let's see how I scold him tomorrow." With Qi Qi's stubborn temper and regressive attitude, Zhong Zhongyu had no choice but to find the other party's family. Unfortunately, his threat was obviously useless to Qi Qi. "My uncle can't control me." "Who is your uncle?" "Wang Taofu!" "Who is Wang Taofu?" "Ba County you! What does it have to do with you?" Qiqi came back to her senses, He was furious and glared at Qin Wei fiercely. "Just asking, is your uncle shady?" "You are the shady guy!" Qi Qi was filled with anger She didn't understand, who taught this guy? How come you can always piss people off with just one or two random sentences? "Mr. Qin, don't act like a child," Zhong Zhongyu interrupted, first smiled at Qin Wei, then looked at several students with a straight face, and finally turned his eyes to Qi Qi: "Be honest with me. Son. Otherwise, be careful I come to your department chair!" "Huh!" Qi Qi was furious, but she still didn't speak again. "You all go back first, I will stay with Mr. Qin here." Zhong Yu said again. "No," several boys and Lu Xiaojia agreed. Just as they were about to leave, Qi Qi suddenly shook her head, "Director, I'm worried that this guy is not a good person. We have to stay here to protect you." "Nonsense!" Zhong Yu had a straight face, "Is this something you can participate in? Go back immediately." "I just won't leave." Qi Qi stiffened her neck and glanced at several boys, "You are not allowed to leave either. I heard that "No?" "Well Director, I think Qi Qi is right, let's stay." A boy thought for a while and said to Zhong Yu. "Hu Xuzhong, you are a good student, why are you messing around with her?" Zhong Yu scolded. "Director Shen, um I have a question." Qin Wei suddenly interrupted. "Oh? Mr. Qin, please." Zhong Zhongyu didn't care to teach a few students. Of course, he didn't really have any intention of teaching anyone. Universities these days encourage students to think and do freely, and schools rarely force students to do anything. This makes college students have strong autonomy and dare to question authority, and schools also like to see this phenomenon. On the contrary, those who like to suppress studentsPeople often get a bad reputation. What's more, Qi Qi and others also have some backgrounds. Just like Qi Qi just mentioned her uncle Wang Taofu, who is the county magistrate of Ba County and the highest chief executive of the land where they are now. He also has a relationship with Chongqing University. There are professors and leaders from some famous universities such as National Central University who moved here due to the loss of the territory. They are quite connected. Although this does not become a reason for specialization, it will not cause any special care for Qi Qi and others. But it is undeniable that these people will help more or less. Besides, Qi Qi and others did not make any mistakes this time, they just had a bad attitude. What's wrong with this? "Does your school have experts in electronics? Oh, mechanical or electromechanical, or electrical ones should be fine too. It doesn't matter if you don't need an expert, as long as you can help" "What kind of help does Mr. Qin need from us?" "That's it. Get a small voltage charger that can charge this battery." Qin Wei took out his mobile phone battery He had already removed this thing from his mobile phone before he came. Come down. But fortunately, it is a knock-off version of Apple. You can take it out by just lifting the back cover. If it were a genuine product, it would be really difficult to get it without tools. "Is this a battery?" Zhong Yu looked at the flat so-called battery Qin Wei handed him and was a little surprised. The batteries he had seen were all cylindrical, and this was the first time he saw such a thing. "I want a charger that can change from ordinary civilian voltage to the voltage marked above, and have two copper needles that can reach the two positive and negative poles" Qin Wei continued to explain. ¡°This battery can still be charged, is it a storage battery?¡± Only then did Zhong Yu think of the important point. The only rechargeable batteries he knew were car batteries, but they were big ones, and this was the first time he had seen them so small. "It's a battery. Well Director Shen, is that possible?" "This shouldn't be difficult. I'll go to the Polytechnic and ask" "Thank you, Director Shen, you really helped me a lot, that I will sell the cannon later and I will make a big donation to you." "You're welcome, we should What do you mean, Mr. Qin? You want to 'sell' the cannon?" "Ah, no? " "No, it's not I thought you were going to donate it." "You can say it's a donation. You know, according to my method, you can get at least 8,000 cannons. Although the range of the cannon is a little closer, the power is Tsk, it¡¯s heartless!¡± ¡°Wan¡¯er eight thousand!¡± Text Chapter 10 I want to be the county magistrate "Heartless cannon?" "That's right." "Just a gasoline barrel is enough?" "What do you think?" "Mr. Qin, do you think our military commander is easy to play?" Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju almost We arrived at Zhongji as quickly as possible, and fortunately it was summer. Although it was a little late, it was not completely dark yet. Before they arrived, the military commanders from Shapingba had already packed up the three floors of Zhongyu's office and refused to allow anyone to come forward. This made Director Shen very dissatisfied. However, considering the seriousness of the matter, He endured it. But that wasn't what made him the most angry. What annoyed the director of the Academic Affairs Office the most was that after Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju arrived, they only asked about some information about the spies who had arrived earlier. Without even saying anything, they asked them to Rushed aside This kind of naked contempt made Director Shen almost explode on the spot. These days, those who are engaged in education have a transcendent status. When a great scholar like Hu Shi crosses his legs when meeting Chiang Kai-shek, his tone is casual, and Chiang Kai-shek cannot say anything. You know, Chiang Kai-shek is famous for his rules. Although he can't compare to Hu Shi's reputation, he is usually three levels higher than a public official. Now, it's good that he was kicked out so unceremoniously, and it was in his own office But Zhong Yu's dissatisfaction did not end. It affected Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju, or it could be said that the two of them did not pay attention to the director of the Academic Affairs Office. If it was normal, they might have said a few polite words because of the respect of the other social sages, but at this moment, they I only have the word "big gun" in my heart, so why do I care about a scholar with little power? But similarly, neither Zheng Jiemin nor Xu Yuanju expected that Zhongyu's angry mood would soon be transferred to them Gasoline barrels! It¡¯s that thin-skinned iron bucket! It can be modified into a powerful cannon that can directly knock people to death, flatten a large number of fortifications, and effectively kill and injure enemies Is he writing a novel? "Do you think I'm just walking you guys around when I have nothing to do?" Qin Wei saw that Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju's faces turned visibly blue after listening to his explanation, and he couldn't help but feel a sudden shock in his heart The prestigious ones What a shameless person, these guys don¡¯t believe it? "Mr. Qin, although we have known each other for a short time, you should know who we are If you said something else, maybe I would still believe it, but now you tell me that gasoline barrels can be converted into cannons this Do you believe it yourself?" Xu Yuanju was laughing, his whole face trembling with laughter He answered the phone and immediately sent someone to protect the guy in front of him, and he also took Zheng Jiemin, the second-ranking figure in the army, with him. When he came here, he thought he would be able to accomplish something, but now, Qin Wei actually only gave him a "gasoline barrel"! He firmly believed that if Zheng Jiemin hadn't been there, and if this wasn't Chongqing University, he could have immediately pulled out a gun, put it to this kid's head, and pulled the trigger. Is the Chongqing military commander so easy to fool with? "Stationmaster Xu, why do you say that gasoline barrels cannot be converted into cannons? Although the range is a bit closer, with our country's current military composition and equipment level, this kind of simple artillery that can be equipped in large quantities is definitely better than the large-caliber cannons of a regiment. Long-range artillery is much more valuable. This kind of gun is not only simple to make, easy to carry, and low-cost, but also almost immune to damage. It can be said that its cost-effectiveness is quite high You know what this means. What are you carrying? " Qin Wei knew that he couldn't show his cowardice at this time. If he showed his cowardice, he might be dragged to Zhazi Cave or Bai Mansion by the two military commanders' spy chiefs. But then again, what could he do to show his cowardice? This is a heartless cannon, a deadly weapon proven by history. During the Battle of Huaihai, it was this kind of cannon modified from gasoline barrels that killed the Japanese equipped with American equipment without any temper. Even the words "heartless" were given by Japanese soldiers. Does he need to show his cowardice? "Used nationwide? Humph, Mr. Qin, you want the whole world to laugh at us Chinese as paupers, right?" Xu Yuanju was about to grit his teeth. This guy actually dares to be tough? "Pauper? Haha, Stationmaster Xu, do you mean that we in China are not paupers?" Qin Wei asked back. "You" "Mr. Qin, you said this heartless cannon is so powerful. Is there anything you can prove?" Zheng Jiemin suddenly asked. "Look at what you said" Hearing Zheng Jiemin's words, Qin Wei couldn't help but smile bitterly, "Secretary-General Zheng, could it be that you want me to find a gasoline barrel, and then get a ** bag, and experiment here for you to see? " "That means there is no proof!" Xu Yuanju said coldly. "You" Qin Wei almost opened his mouth to curse. Although he didn't curse in the end, he looked at Xu YuanFinally, his eyes were full of anger: "Stationmaster Xu, are you deliberately making trouble, right? I'm full and have nothing to do, so why are you taking these two big shots of the military commander for a walk? Me I'm tired of living, or I have an itchy skin, and I want you to scratch it with a soldering iron or something? I've told you the method, and of course I'll let you prove it Could it still cost you a hundred dollars? " "If it can be modified into a cannon as powerful as you said, not to mention a hundred dollars, even a thousand dollars would be cheap. But Mr. Qin, don't you think this is too childish to use a gasoline barrel? Is it just a thin layer of iron? Can it be stronger than those ancient bronze cannons like the mighty general? Besides, the gasoline barrel If it doesn't succeed, it will be a laughing stock. !" Zheng Jiemin said solemnly. "The laughing stock?" Qin Wei was startled, and then suddenly realized: "I understand, you are afraid that someone will take advantage of you, and it will be difficult to get along in the officialdom!" It's nothing, but after all, we are also generals. If this kind of thing spreads, it will bring shame to the entire National Revolutionary Army," Zheng Jiemin said lightly. "In other words, the lives of thousands of soldiers are not worth the faces of you officials?" Qin Wei sneered. "Mr. Qin, you've said that." Xu Yuanju said solemnly. "Okay, you're so sinister, who are you trying to scare?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him and leaned back on the chair, "Isn't it just that he's afraid of being embarrassed and affecting his future official career? I'll give you this proof But you have to prepare all the things I need before." "Mr. Qin is transparent." Zheng Jiemin smiled, that's what he meant. Converting gasoline barrels into cannons sounds like a fantasy. Just like what he asked just now, the ancient general's cannon weighed several thousand kilograms, and the barrel was as thick as a city wall. It also blew up the chamber when it was supposed to, and it was not said that it was very powerful. Now replace it with a thin gasoline barrel isn't that a joke on the lives of the soldiers? But then again, what if it succeeds? Qin Wei is so determined, and he is full of confidence at first glance. And he doesn't look like a dead soldier. Besides, how precious are dead soldiers? No government or organization would waste such precious manpower on something as meaningless as embarrassing their national government. So, is it really possible for this heartless cannon to succeed? If it is true, then it is like what Qin Wei said just now. It can not only greatly enhance the firepower of the army, but also can be applied nationwide This is a great achievement! "It's a pity, no matter how much I think about it, I think this thing is a joke." Zheng Jiemin shook his head secretly. Who doesn¡¯t want the great achievements of Po Tian? Especially since this kind of credit is not taboo It is just a simple artillery developed and it will not affect anyone's interests. Once successful, everyone will carry the sedan chair. But the problem is, he really lacks confidence In his eyes, the thin iron sheet of the gasoline barrel is too fragile, and it doesn't look like it can be converted into an artillery. Therefore, based on the two considerations of the high possibility that it was a joke and the possibility of success, he handed over the task of this experiment to Qin Wei If it succeeded, he had merit, and it was still a great merit, although it would be divided by Qin Wei , but for his understanding of Chiang Kai-shek, most of the credit will fall on himself. After all, Qin Wei is an outsider, and his origins can be regarded as unknown. Even if part of the credit is shared, Lao Jiang will only reward him with a few cents at most. Ocean. And even if it fails, it is Qin Wei's own business and has nothing to do with him. "Then it's settled Anyway, you have experts, and you all know what to prepare for me, but I have something to ask you two," Qin Wei really didn't expect Zheng Jiemin to think so much, he just said The two guys in front of him were very dissatisfied, so he decided to trick them: "Do you think it's impossible for me, a 'heartless gunman', to succeed?" "I didn't say that, I just thought it was a bit weird. That's all." Zheng Jiemin laughed. "Isn't it just that you are not optimistic about it?" Qin Wei paused and glanced at the two of them: "But having said that, just you providing items and I conduct experiments is too boring Do you dare to take a gamble?" " I never gamble." Zheng Jiemin smiled and shook his head. "Our military commander prohibits gambling!" Xu Yuanju also said. "Haha, what you ban is gambling on the card table. We are making a bet Both of you are big shots. You can't be scared by a small character like me, right? Besides, even if you lose this bet, then But it's also a good story Once this heartless cannon is successful, it will make great contributions to the War of Resistance," Qin Weidao. "No gambling!" Zheng Jiemin remained unmoved. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to bet?¡± ¡°No bet!¡± ¡°What about you, Station Master Xu? You¡¯re not that clueless too.¡±?? Seeing that Zheng Jiemin refused to take the bait, Qin Wei had no choice but to turn his target to Xu Yuanju. "What's wrong?" Don't talk nonsense isn't it just a bet? Just bet! "Xu Yuanju didn't want to bet. It wasn't that he thought he would lose, but he had no intention of playing with Qin Wei at all. But just when he wanted to refuse, he found Zheng Jiemin winking at him secretly ¡­It¡¯s impossible not to make a bet now. ¡°This is what you said, so let¡¯s make a bet. "Qin Wei didn't see Zheng Jiemin's little move. When he saw Xu Yuanju taking the bait, he grinned, "If I lose, it's up to you, Stationmaster Xu, to do whatever you want. What about you? " "What do you think I should say? "Xu Yuanju asked back. "It's obviously impossible to let you do whatever I want, so how about you do me a favor? " "What help? " "I want to be a civil servant! " "Civil servant? " "They are government workers. " "This OK, no problem. "It's still a big request. It seems that this kid can't stand the asylum. Xu Yuanju thought secretly. "You agreed, but I have to remind you, I don't want to be shouted at. . " "Want to be an official? " "Hehe, that's right. " "It's not a big problem. What kind of official do you want to be? "Xu Yuanju picked up the tea that had been brewed by his subordinates early in the morning. Isn't he just an official? With his status and power, getting a few small officials in Chongqing is just a matter of phone calls. "I want to be a county official. long! " "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Text Chapter 11 Who do you say you are? "You really dare to speak County Magistrate? Why don't you want a mayor?" "If that's possible, I don't mind." "I mind-" Xu Yuanju stared at Qin Wei, and suddenly realized what he thought of this guy in front of him. How disgusting. It's a pity that Qin Wei didn't care about his opinion at all. Seeing that he was angry, he just waved his hand gently: "It's just a bet, why are you angry? If you can't do it, you can try another one. I didn't say for sure. Why do you want to be the county magistrate or mayor?" "I can't do it even if you want me to," Xu Yuanju said angrily. He could tell that Qin Wei was joking just now, but he also knew that if he dared to agree to this condition, this guy would definitely make a decision When you are a spy, you must not be impulsive. Therefore, he decisively admitted that he couldn't do it. "If the test is really successful, we can ask the commander to give you a military rank, at least a major. Is this okay?" Zheng Jiemin asked at the side. "Major?" Qin Wei frowned, "Are you too stingy? If it can really succeed, of course it will definitely succeed Is that equivalent to giving away several artillery divisions of your National Government for nothing, and just dismissed me with a major? Are you embarrassed? " "How many artillery divisions? You are so loud" Xu Yuanju was immediately annoyed by Qin Wei, "Do you know what an artillery division is? Do you know the largest artillery organization in our entire National Revolutionary Army? Is it just a brigade? Artillery division? Are your cannons comparable to the German 105 and 150 caliber howitzers? I think they are even better than your mortars. "A hundred times stronger." "Stationmaster Xu!" Qin Wei said with a straight face, "I admit that our kind of 'local cannon' cannot be compared with other people's serious cannons, but you must also admit that the simpler it is, the better it is. Cannons that are cheap, durable, and easy to operate are more suitable for our national conditions Even if I give you two divisions of 210mm long-range artillery, can you find anyone to fire it? " "As long as you have it, we will do it. There is no shortage of people." Zheng Jiemin said before Xu Yuanju. "Haha," Qin Wei couldn't help but laugh: "Director Zheng, even if you don't lack people, do you have such strong transportation capabilities? Artillery with a caliber of 210MM and above without car towing, I'm afraid you will be killed by the Japanese army just once you use it The artillery fire smashed it to piecesEven if you don't feel bad about it, I will still feel pain." "In other words, you can't take it out?" Xu Yuanju snorted. "Yes, I can't take it out." Qin Wei nodded: "However, what I give you this time is a 'cannon' with a caliber of 500mm, and as long as you are willing, you can make thousands of them immediately without fear of being bombed. No matter how bad it is, isn¡¯t it much better than a little 200MM product?¡± ¡°How can it be the same?¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s different? Quantitative changes determine qualitative changes. If there are too many, ants can kill an elephant, let alone a cannon? " Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy. "That's right. Well, since you insist, Mr. Qin, then let's see how this 'heartless cannon' of yours can get to the point of being 'heartless'. I hope you won't disappoint us all." Zheng Jiemin He stood up and said solemnly to Qin Wei. "As long as the personnel and supplies are in place, I guarantee that you two will have an eye-opening experience and receive awards for your meritorious service." Qin Wei also stood up and smiled. ****************************** "Director Zheng, do you think this kid can succeed?" On the car back to Luojiawan, Xu Yuanju and Zheng Jiemin sat in the back seat together, but at first, they didn't say anything and seemed to have their own concerns It wasn't until they were almost out of Shapingba that Xu Yuanju suddenly asked Zheng Jiemin. In response to his question, Zheng Jiemin just smiled: "Although I don't think highly of his 'heartless' cannon, but from this kid's words, I think he might actually come up with something good." " I also think this guy may be hiding something, but if he really has something good, why do he have to get a gasoline barrel? Even if this thing can be used as a cannon, what power can it have at this time during the Battle of Wuhan? , If there is really something good, it will definitely get attention from above, wouldn't it be easier to achieve his goal?" Xu Yuanju asked doubtfully. "Then what's his purpose?" Zheng Jiemin asked. "ThisI don't know." Xu Yuanju shook his head. "That's it." Zheng Jiemin smiled, "Although we all know what purpose this kid may have, from his performance today, I don't think he wants to do anything in the battle in Wuhan. Of course, I don't "I'm not denying this possibility." "What do you mean?" "If this guy is really interested in the National Government, then the 210mm caliber heavy artillery he vaguely revealed today may not be real, but these things are not cheap. EstimateI'm afraid we've wasted it. "Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly and said. "I think that guy is bragging. Two divisions? Not to mention 210MM caliber heavy artillery, which is mountain artillery with a caliber above 100MM. Which country in the world would easily sell so many? Can he, a little person with unknown origins, really get it? "Xu Yuanju expressed doubts. Although he is a spy, he is also a soldier and has a certain understanding of artillery. Especially since the National Government does not have many artillery troops. Almost all the artillery of the Central Army with a caliber of 75mm and above is under the direct jurisdiction of the central government. It can be seen from this that Artillery is precious. Before the war of resistance officially began, the entire artillery force directly under the central government was only organized into two brigades. The entire National Revolutionary Army only had four brigades of artillery, and the total number of artillery was less than five. Hundreds of guns, with various models and styles, most of them are small guns As for artillery with a caliber above 200mm, it is a legend in China, and there are only a few in Japan. "The two divisions must have blown it, but even if they only have A group is worth a try. Moreover, don't you think that boy doesn't seem to know much about artillery? "Zheng Jiemin said again. "Is this really necessary? If he really understood, even just a little bit, he wouldn't compare gasoline barrels with artillery. "Xu Yuanju snorted coldly. "Hey, he doesn't understand artillery, but he knows that one artillery caliber is 210MM Why didn't he say it was 200MM? Most people are accustomed to talking about integers, right? Did someone tell him, or does he happen to know this one with a caliber above 200MM? Combined with his possible origins and the fact that he suddenly called us here again today, don't you think there is something interesting in this? Therefore, it doesn't matter how he compares or not, anyway, we have nothing to lose. "Zheng Jiemin said with a smile. "I just don't like that kid He seemed honest at first, but why did he suddenly become a 'capable person' after only half a day? How dare you brag and glare at meDoes he really think that being polite to him will make him a piece of cake? "Xu Yuanju snorted again. "Whether he is a piece of material or not, I am still satisfied with this trip. Remember to send him someone there tomorrow and prepare all the things Let's see what he can grow. What flowers come. "Zheng Jiemin said. "Yes. " ********************************* "it's dark? " "Yeah, it's dark. " "Where you are" "We don't have a place for you to live here. Moreover, you are not welcome in our schoolyou can leave. ¡± The conversation between Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju naturally did not reach the Academic Affairs Office of the major, but this does not change the influence of the two of them on the major Although the scope is not large, it is limited to Zhongyu¡¯s office and its surrounding area of ??less than fifty meters. , But it¡¯s enough. At least, Qi Qi, who had always looked down on Qin Wei, became more and more disgusted with the person in front of him. ¡°Qi Qi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are all our major students so rude? "Zhong Zhongyu was on the side and couldn't help but reprimanded when he heard this. Although he had just been kicked out, he also knew the cause and effect of the matter The Qin Wei family wanted to get some artillery for the National Government. Although they found the wrong target, they didn't I went to the Ministry of Defense, but I went to the military commander, but this was out of good intentions. It was getting late, and I wanted to stay here for a night. What's the point? Chongqing University is so big, why can't I find a place to live? It¡¯s really unreasonable for people to rush out. ¡°Director, if he lives here, what will happen to those people? "Qi Qi was very dissatisfied with Zhong Yu's criticism of her. She pointed at the guys in black Mao suits around Qin Wei and shouted. "Hey, it turns out you are worried about them" Qin Wei smiled. There were four black men around him. The Chinese tunic suits were all from the Shapingba Military Command Branch. Xu Yuanju stayed behind to "protect" him when he left. However, he also knew that these four military commanders must still have the task of monitoring him, and maybe there were more than just these four But what's the point? Xu Yuanju wanted to spy on him, but he really found the wrong person. "I thought you really wanted to drive me out, and you didn't even understand anything. " "You are ignorant! "Qi Qi said angrily. "How could I be ignorant? I really ¡®know¡¯ things. As for you, find me a place to live As for them," Qin Wei pointed at four men in black tunic, "As the bodyguards sent by their boss to protect me, of course they are protecting me near my residence, so, do they have any Where you live doesn't matter. " "oh? "Qi Qi sneered and glanced at the four men in black Mao Zedong suits. She saw that the expressions of the four military commanders had changed Obviously, these four people felt that Qin Wei's words just now were not very authentic. Unfortunately, Qin Wei didn't care about them. Feeling, still looking at Qi Qi with a smile: "How is it? Is it okay now? " "Of course no. "Qi Qi is veryHe shook his head crisply. "Why?" "Spies are not welcome in the big government! No matter what they are here for, they are not welcome! So, as their protector, you'd better get out!" Qi Qi raised her chin and snorted coldly. "Hey" Qin Wei gritted his teeth and turned to Zhong Zhongyu: "Director Shen, how do you teach your students? This is so rude!" "Yes, yes" Zhong Zhongyu was also embarrassed. Although he agreed, Let Qin Wei stay, but I agree with Qi Qi in my heart. It is really not suitable to keep a spy because of the seriousness If the students know about it tomorrow, how will they explain it? You can't say that there is a patriot here selling cannons to the Nationalist Government through military control, right? Someone has to believe this. But having said that, although Qi Qi's words were reasonable, her words specifically aimed at Qin Wei were still inappropriate. Therefore, Zhong Yu thought about it briefly and decided to aggrieve his students first: "Qi Qi, why don't you tell Qin Wei yet?" Apologize, sir!" "Why?" Qi Qi frowned, looking dissatisfied. "My contribution to this country is greater than yours!" Qin Wei said with his chest raised. "Hahaha, this is really interesting. Can the contribution to the country determine whether two people are right or wrong?" A slightly hoarse voice suddenly sounded, and then, a messy but clear footsteps came from a distance. The news gradually spread, and soon, the two people appeared in everyone's sight. "Principal, Dean Ma!" Seeing the person coming, Qi Qi, Lu Xiaojia and others cheered to greet him. Zhong Zhongyu also walked over quickly. Qin Wei saw him talking quietly to the two people from behind for a while. , and then walked over with the two of them. One of them, a middle-aged man in his fifties, first walked up to Qin Wei and extended his hand to him: "Mr. Qin, right? I have already heard from Director Shen about your matter. I, Ye Yuanlong, are glad to meet you!" " Nice to meet you, are you" Qin Wei shook hands with the other party and asked in a low voice. "This is our principal!" Qi Qi said angrily from the side. "Oh, it turns out to be Principal Ye. Hello, hello. I have long admired your name." "Hypocritical!" Qi Qi and others rolled their eyes. "Haha, Ma Yinchu is currently the dean of our school of business!" The other of the two, an old man who looked to be sixty years old, smiled and stepped forward to introduce himself. Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished the introduction, he looked at Qin Wei's face suddenly changed: "Who do you think you are?" "Ma Yinchu!" "Youare you Ma Yinchu?" Text Chapter 12 Check that Jing Wuming "I am Ma Yinchu, does Mr. Qin know me?" Ma Yinchu was surprised. The boy in front of him didn't know the principal. He had never even heard of it, but he knew that he Didn't he know that Ye Yuanlong was in the 4th year of the Republic of China (1915)? At that time, he was admitted to Shanghai Datong University with first place, and then studied at his own expense in the United States, Britain, and France. He received a master's degree in economics from the University of Wisconsin-Madison in the United States and the school's "Golden Key" award. After returning to China, he served as professor at Nanjing University, Jinling University, Shanghai Datong University, Jinan University, Guanghua University, National Chengchi University, Shanghai University of Commerce, National Central University, Chongqing University, etc., and now he is the president of Chongqing University, although he is younger than him. He is a teenager, but his reputation is greater than that of a professor who only studies economics. He is a famous figure in China's education circle? "Of course I know Mr. Ma No, no, no, Dean Ma." Qin Wei stretched out his hands and held Ma Yinchu tightly, his eyes shining: "I heard that you have always been very concerned about China's population problems. There are studies, and they have produced quite a lot of results, right?" "Population?" Ma Yinchu was startled again, "I haven't studied the population issue before?" Qin Wei was startled, "Why? Possible? I've heard people say that your research has discovered the problem of China's population growing too fast" "China's population is growing too fast?" Ma Yinchu was stunned again. He has always only studied China's economy. When he was young, he served as a bank consultant, but no matter what he did, it was only around the economy. Recently, he only discovered that many senior officials of the National Government took advantage of the Anti-Japanese War to cause national calamity. Cai is about to publish an article in a newspaper to expose and criticize this bad behavior. He has never paid attention to the problem of China's population, and it is even less likely to know that China's population is growing too fast China's population is still growing? "Dean Ma, don't listen to his nonsense." Is China's population growing too fast? When Qi Qi heard this question, she almost turned her delicate nose in anger. If Ye Yuanlong and Ma Yinchu were not there, but Zhong Zhongyu was the elder, she firmly believed that she would not be able to help but step forward and kick this guy a few times to vent her anger, but Even so, she still pointed at Qin Wei's nose with her fingers and opened her mouth to scold: "Mr. Qin Wei, I don't know the purpose of what you just said, but I am very strange, where did you know about China's population growth? Too fast? In your opinion, the current war has not done enough harm to the Chinese people, and too few Chinese have died? " "Don't mess around and expand the scope of the attack." Qin said. Wei gently moved the fingers in front of him, then glanced at Lu Xiaojia, Fang Hong, Hu Xuzhong and others who also looked at him unkindly, and said: "Don't you realize that China's land has basically been developed? But are they still unable to bear the huge population pressure? " "Are you talking about the hardship of the Chinese people? But that is caused by China's political chaos, warlords' fighting, and the invasion of foreign powers." Lu Xiaojia suddenly said. Said before Qi Qi. "Classmate Lu Xiaojia Although your name has always been very profound in my mind, only slightly worse than your master Jing Wuming, I must tell you that your thoughts are really very profound. That's superficial!" Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. "You are superficial!" Qi Qi shouted. "I don't have a master named Jing Wuming." Lu Xiaojia continued. "Jing Wuming, you sound like a desperado! You are indeed not a good person." Qi Qi said immediately. "Don't say that. Although Jing Wuming is indeed a desperado, he is also a very profound desperado. You know, there is no strongerassassin than him in this world! He killed all the big shots. ." "" Assassin? ! From what I heard, he specializes in killing big shots. Suddenly, everyone¡¯s eyes were a little horrified. "You're kidding." Qin Wei suddenly grinned again: "This is actually a character in a novel. I know a senior who wrote it randomly. In this novel, Jing Wuming and Lu Xiaojia are a pair of masters and disciples. "People are very sad." "You are the sad one!" A character in a novel? Qi Qi didn't believe it, but she wasn't as frightened as when she first heard the word "assassin". After she came to her senses, her first reaction was to scold Qin Wei again How dare she curse her sister's sorrow! "I am indeed quite sad." Qin Wei couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard Qi Qi's sarcasm. If it wasn't for the tragedy, he wouldn't be here. Although I haven't heard anything bad, this is just the beginning. He didn't know anything else. After the Nationalist Government moved the capital to Chongqing, Japanese planes would come here to "drop bombs" almost all day long. When he thought about living in such a dire environment all day long, he felt an urge to escape Where could he run? There are not many places in China that can be considered safe.It¡¯s over. Should we go to Chengdu or Kunming? "Mr. Qin, you just said that the Chinese people's living difficulties are not due to political chaos, official corruption, warlords' melee and invasion by foreign powers. Then what do you think is the reason for the current situation in China?" Lu Xiaojia suddenly When asked, the eyes of this girl who had always been gentle and quiet were extremely sharp. "I am also asking this question. Mr. Qin, on what basis do you conclude that China's population is growing too fast? Do you have any evidence?" Ma Yinchu also asked immediately. Seeing the two of them asking questions, Ye Yuanlong and others who had originally intended to speak stopped speaking, and instead focused their attention on Qin Wei. "As for the arguments, I don't have any at the moment, but I have a very serious question to ask, Principal Ye, Dean Ma, and Director Shen, can you help answer it?" Qin Wei asked. "Please tell me." Ye Yuanlong signaled. "Where is the cafeteria in your school? I haven't had dinner yet." "" ****************************** * "China's population is growing too fast? Is this guy sick?" The next day, Xu Yuanju, who learned of the new situation, checked the case files about Qin Wei as soon as possible. As a result, he didn't read a few lines. Webmaster Xu was very angry He was not a good person, but he was still Chinese. Therefore, he cannot accept under any circumstances that someone is raising the topic that China's population is growing too fast in this period Is it possible that he still thinks that the Japanese are not killing too many Chinese? However, fire returns to fire, and anger returns to anger. Although he wants to go to Shapingba right now and beat up the person involved, and then pour a few buckets of chili pepper water to moisten the person's throat, but he still has to continue reading. look. And then, Xu Yuanju¡¯s anger quickly melted away. "Ye Yuanlong and Ma Yinchu actually agreed with that brat? Several college students present were scolded and they didn't dare to talk back?" The military commander who wrote the report was obviously a master. Not only was the content detailed, but it was also clearly organized and basically recorded completely. Xu Yuanju couldn't help but feel excited after reading the brief, unpublicized debate that took place in the major canteen that night. After reading the relevant debate, or the content of the discussion, recorded by his subordinates, as well as the invitations that Ye Yuanlong and Ma Yinchu made to someone at the end, Xu Yuanju couldn't help but feel He took a breath of cold air: "Is this guy a university professor?" "The biggest contradiction in China at present is the contradiction between us and the invaders, but this contradiction will not last long. Japan The country is small and the people are small, and its potential for war is limited. Although China is weak, it has vast strategic depth These are commonplaces and there is nothing new about them. People like Jiang Fangzhen and Yang Jie have raised them many times since the beginning of the War of Resistance. " Considering that he was not the only one paying attention to Qin Wei, after reading the report, Xu Yuanju handed it over to Zheng Jiemin. After hearing Xu Yuanju's solemn introduction, Zheng Jiemin also became interested in the report and put it aside for the time being. Other matters began to read The result was as Xu Yuanju expected. At first, Zheng Jiemin also changed his face when he saw the topic of "China's population is growing too fast". Although it quickly returned to normal, Xu Yuanju knew that Zheng Jiemin must also Just like him, he wished he could go to Shapingba immediately and catch Qin Wei and give him a good beating, especially if he wanted to catch that foul mouth and slap him severely for hundreds or thousands of times. This gave him a sense of "priority". "This is indeed a clich¨¦, but if you read on, you will find something new." "I know." Zheng Jiemin rolled his eyes. He felt that one of Xu Yuanju's purposes for showing him this report was probably to take a look at himself. Change of face But then again, as long as you are Chinese, you will probably get angry when you hear this topic. Think about what time it is now, is that what people say? But Xu Yuanju definitely couldn't send the report just to see him change his face, so he suppressed his mood and continued reading: "The Japanese will soon discover that they cannot get the rubber they need for the war in China. , oil, copper, and other important strategic materials, and the small-scale peasant economy that still dominates the market will not be able to obtain sufficient benefits in the Chinese market. By then, its fragile economy, which has been impacted by war and economic crisis, will not be able to withstand huge losses. pressure, so in order to ease the pressure and maintain the needs of the war, they will inevitably launch an attack in Southeast Asia, that is, the Nanyang area, in the near future, and this will inevitably trigger a strong backlash from European and American countries. At that time, the tension between the enemy and ourselves The contradiction between the aggressor and the invaded will be resolved soon, and the contradiction between the Chinese people themselves will quickly surface" "China's land is almost exhausted, but its food production cannot meet the needs of the population. , as early as the middle of the Qing Dynasty, that is, during the Qianlong period, huge social conflicts had arisen due to this Nowadays, social turmoil has covered up??This fundamental contradiction has run through almost the entire history of China But we must admit that if this contradiction cannot be resolved, Chinese society will continue to be turbulent. In other words, whoever can solve the problem of eating for the Chinese people will Become the leader of this country! and once the war ends, China will surely usher in a boom in population growth, and it will be a continuous boom. " "Taking into account the Chinese people's concept of 'more children, more blessings' and the fact that there is no means to suppress fertility problems, we calculated a minimum probability. Based on this minimum probability calculation, thirty years after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, China's population will double, that is, to 700 million to 800 million. Based on such a huge population base, China's population will exceed one billion in another twenty years, and will increase again in another ten years. Three to five hundred million In other words, if there are no restrictions, by the beginning of the twenty-first century, that is, almost sixty years later, China will have a population of 1.3 to 1.5 billion! By that time, the world will have a population of more than six billion. In other words, China¡¯s population will account for more than a quarter of the world¡¯s population, but what about China¡¯s arable land? Even if fully developed, it would still account for less than 7% of the world's total cultivated land. Based on the current grain output, and taking into account the difference between fertile farmland and secondary farmland, we assume that an adult Chinese needs two acres of land to feed himself. In other words, China's land can only feed less than one billion people. In addition, 500 million people will go hungry. What does this mean? " "Tsk, this report" After reading the report from beginning to end, Zheng Jiemin actually felt a little cold at the end of his tailbone. Although he still felt that this report was too alarmist, and things happened sixty years later. Who knows? But having said that, even if China's population only doubles, it will be a huge trouble. You know, even now, even if there is no warlord war, the Nationalist government can solve the problem of food and clothing for the Chinese people. It¡¯s still a huge question mark. After all, the current situation of the National Government may not be much better than that of the late Qing Dynasty. ¡°I feel more and more that this guy¡¯s origins are weird. "Xu Yuanju said. "Yes, it's weird" Zheng Jiemin smacked his lips, "Tell me, do you want to hand in this report? " "I have no idea. Xu Yuanju quickly shook his head: "It's up to you, director, to make the decision." " "Then send it to Boss Dai and see what he says. Maybe this report is a wedge that reveals the true identity of that kid. "Zheng Jiemin threw the report on the table, "Also, you first send telegrams to various stations and ask them to check if there is a killer named Jing Wuming" Text Chapter 13 Nan Zao Yunzi Zheng Jiemin ordered the military commander to investigate Jing Wuming. After Qin Wei found out about this incident, he laughed for several years. But this was a joke to him, but not to Zheng Jiemin or the military commander. That¡¯s right, as an intelligence and governance agency, when faced with a large amount of intelligence, you must have the ability to judge whether it is true or false. Otherwise, no matter how much manpower and material resources you have, it will not be enough. But if there are no clues when investigating something or someone, then we can only ignore the truth and falsehood and investigate whatever we catch. Although Qin Wei had already said that Jing Wuming was a character in a novel, the military commander who knew nothing about his origin could only follow this clue to find out Even if he was really a character in a novel, who could have written such a novel? It's also a clue, isn't it? Although this novel may not be very famous, the military commanders are not without ideas. Looking at Qin Wei's education level, a person who can consider issues such as population growth from a national perspective and from a future perspective will definitely have contact with many people. He could be some kind of lowly person, plus he loves to write novels, and he might have some unclear relationship with foreigners There are more and more clues. So, when Qin Wei took the people Zheng Jiemin found for him to the suburbs of Chongqing to conduct experiments, the military commander followed the "clues" that had emerged to search for Jing Wuming and his apprentice Lu Xiaojia and even Chongqing The female classmate from the university was not spared either, but the origin of Lu Xiaojia was clear and she was quickly excluded. And this is just the beginning. After Zheng Jiemin sent the report to Dai Li and informed Dai Li of his judgment and arrangements, Boss Dai also agreed with his deputy's behavior. Soon, he personally sent an additional telegram to each station, repeating the order. However, Dai Li was different from Zheng Jiemin. Zheng Jiemin emphasized general confidentiality, but Dai Li directly raised the confidentiality level of this order to the highest level, and also added an inexplicable piece of information about artillery sales. Then, Japan¡¯s Mei agency in Shanghai intercepted the news from certain channels. Suddenly, the Japanese intelligence system became nervous, because after some investigation based on this information, they came to a not very good judgment: there may be an international force intending to contact the Chiang Kai-shek Group, and this force is likely to be An arms dealer group in a certain country. "We must not allow the Chinese to receive support from abroad!" Mei Zuo Zhenzhao, the head of the Mei agency, held a regular meeting and said to his subordinates at the meeting, "So, give me all your strength to track down this person named Jing Wuming. People, and that Lu Xiaojia, maybe these two names are just two code names, or maybe even just a smoke screen put out by the other party, but we must be prepared for the worst, because the imperial army on the front line in Wuhan is not making progress right now. If Chiang Kai-shek really gets assistance from abroad, his confidence in resistance will definitely be strengthened This is by no means a situation that the base camp wants to see. " "Chief of the Agency, what about the Qin Wei who has already been in contact with the military commander Kill him?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao's right-hand man Jingqi Qingyin asked in a low voice. "No need." Yingzuo Zhenzhao shook his head, "If this information is true, that guy should be just a small chess piece, used only to explore the path, and has no value." "If it is really someone from abroad. The arms group, why do you want to use a Chinese to explore the road?" Shinichi Nakajima, who was sitting opposite Jingqi, asked. Compared with Jingqi's caution towards Ying Zuozhenzhao, he, a small character with only the rank of captain, was very rude when he spoke, and there was no sense of superiority and inferiority that Japanese soldiers usually have. However, all the Japanese present took it as a matter of course for his offensive behavior that seemed to be asking, but more like "questioning". Even the Major General Kage Sasaki was four levels higher than Nobuichi Nakajima. The head of the agency didn't care at all, but nodded slightly at him: "This is what I find strange. So I suspect that this arms group is most likely not representing the well-known arms dealers in Europe and the United States, but There are other people, most likely those Chinese groups outside. "Chief, are you mistaken? Those people are bullied in all countries and can only look forward to the National Government." But now that Chiang Kai-shek is about to be defeated and they are in constant panic, what can they do to support Chiang Kai-shek?" Nakajima Shinichi retorted. "Senior," Yingzuo Zhenzhao glanced at him, "don't forget how much support those overseas Chinese people played in their domestic revolution. It can be said that without the support of these overseas Chinese people, Sun Yat-sen It is simply impossible to carry out revolution in China, and without Sun Yat-sen, the Kuomintang would have disappeared long ago, let alone the current Chiang Kai-shek Although the Chinese people are timid and cowardly, and their country is equally weak, it must be admitted that they are very Good at accumulating wealth! And as long as you have money, there is nothing you can¡¯t buy from those white people.¡±  "This can also explain why there is an unworthy pathfinder The life of the Chinese people is equally difficult whether in China or overseas. They cannot and probably do not have the ability to train anything. Talented agents. And now that Chiang Kai-shek is about to be defeated, they are so anxious that they can only send out this guy." Jingqi Qingyin added. "Nonsense." Nakajima Shinichi snorted coldly, "Since you are so worried, why don't you just send the arms to Chiang Kai-shek, and still have to test him again and again like this?" "Isn't this in line with the usual style of the Chinese people?" Stayed While listening to the discussion of several people, the military police captain Tsukamoto Makoto laughed: "Looking forward and backward, fearing the wolf before and the tiger behind. I want to make a difference, but I am always worried about paying the price Even if those Chinese people overseas really join in, After collecting a batch of arms, I am afraid that they are not willing to part with them, or they are worried that Chiang Kai-shek will not be able to exert the power of these arms, and are not willing to send out his hard work directly. You know, the Chinese army has been sent by us from Shanghai and Beijing. Fighting all the way to Wuhan. Such an incompetent army is not worthy of trust at all, let alone entrusted to it." "That makes sense." Nakajima nodded. "Thenthat's it. Please." Seeing that there were no objections, Yingzuo Zhenzhao stood up and bowed slightly to everyone. "Hi!" "Chief, this Nakajima Shinichi always relies on his seniority to ignore people. It's really too much. He doesn't have much ability." He followed Kage Sasaki back. Arriving at the director's office, Jingqi Qingyin suddenly said bitterly. "What? Did he make you angry again?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao narrowed his eyes and looked at his right-hand man. "Why did he just make me angry? Who in the entire agency has not been angry with him?" Jingqi Qingyin said dissatisfied. "He is a veteran. He is a classmate with General Seishiro Sakagaki. He is the leader of the Army's young faction. If it weren't for the assassination of Prime Minister Inukai Takeshi, he would probably be about the same as General Sakagaki now. No matter how bad he is, his military rank would probably be higher than that of General Sakagaki. I'm high So it's inevitable that he would feel angry. You have to understand the repression of a soldier who desires military glory but cannot go to the battlefield to realize his ambitions, especially when his companions have made great achievements in the past and are suffering. When countless people admire him So, you should be polite to him," Yingzuo Zhenzhao sighed. "But we are an intelligence agency, and we cannot let emotions influence our judgment. Captain Nakajima obviously cannot do this." Jingqi Qingyin did not accept Kagezuo Zhenaki's persuasion, and he obviously really accepted it. Nakajima Shinichi was quite angry. "Shut up." Yingzuo Zhenzhao suddenly yelled: "I told you to be polite to him, and you must be more polite to him in the future. Do you hear me?" "Hi!" "Go out and catch Yun "Come over!" "Yunzi?" Jingqi was stunned, but then he lowered his head, "Hi!" A slender female officer who is still charming even in military uniform. "Yunzi, have you been resting well recently?" Looking at the stunningly beautiful officer opposite, Yingzuo Zhenzhao couldn't help but smile on his zombie-like face, and his tone became much gentler. ¡°Director, the Secret Service Section 1 has a lot of work, and I don¡¯t get much rest.¡± The beautiful officer replied. "Haha, you are the section chief. You can leave the unimportant work to your subordinatesand compared to the tense spy life, these civilian jobs should not be challenging for you." Yingzuo Zhenzhao said with a smile. . "Captain, why did you call me here?" the beautiful officer asked impatiently. "Why, didn't you hear anything from my words?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked. "It seemsyou want me to go out to perform a mission." The beautiful officer said lightly. "That's right, as the 'Flower of the Empire'. Your beauty should not only bloom in the plum blossom organ, but should bloom in every place where the empire needs you." Shadow Zhenzhao said seriously. "What mission do I have?" "Go to Chongqing!" "Chongqing?" "What? Are you scared?" Looking at the other party's surprised expression, Ying Zuozhenzhao raised the corner of his mouth slightly and asked. "Chief of the agency, you should know that I have been exposed. My appearance has long been in the military reunification records. From Chiang Kai-shek to Dai Li, no one in the Chinese government does not want my life If I show up in Chongqing, I am afraid that Within a few hours, they will be beaten into a honeycomb by the military commanders.Although Yunzi's tone did not fluctuate, the anger in it was not concealed at all: "I am willing to be loyal to the empire and the emperor at any time. However, such worthless loyalty, don't you think it is for me first? "Is it an insult?" "Nanzao Yunzi," Yingzuo Zhenzhao read out the other party's real name coldly, "Do you think I would let General Doihara personally train him and have made great contributions to the empire? "Is Hua's sacrifice like this in vain?" "Then what do you want me to do in Chongqing?" Nan Zao Yunzi asked. "Of course there is an important mission Do you know Gao Zongwu?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked in a deep voice. "I've heard of this name. One of the youngest senior diplomats of the China government is now in Hong Kong and is responsible for collecting various intelligence for the China government." Nan Zao Yunzi said. "He has been in secret contact with us recently, intending to help us persuade Chiang Kai-shek and the Chinese government to surrender. However, due to the stalemate in the Wuhan Battle, Chiang Kai-shek thought he could withstand the imperial army's attack, so his attitude never softened So, he It is recommended that we choose another person." "Wang Zhaoming?" "As expected, it is Wang Zhaoming!" "What do you want me to do?" "Gao Zongwu will return to Chongqing soon. It is to serve as a clear line to help him attract the attention of the Chinese government so that it will not notice the movements of him, Wang Zhaoming and others. In other words, you are responsible for attracting the attention of the military commander and the central commander. " "What. ?" In an instant, Nan Zao Yunzi's body became cold, attracting the attention of the two major intelligence systems of the Nationalist Government? What is this if it's not to commit suicide? Text Chapter 14 Asking the Military Commander for Bonuses "Nan Zao Yunzi?" "Yes." "Yingzuo Zhenzhao is a bit interesting. I just let out some trouble to cause him trouble, and he immediately returned my hand" A few days passed, and just now When Dai Li returned to Chongqing from Wuhan, he received news about the Shanghai Station of Military Reunion. The top secret agent with a slicked back hair and an upright look couldn't help but frown slightly at this. He had to admit that Kage Zuozhenzhao's move made him a little confused and embarrassed. "What on earth does Yingzuo Zhenzhao want to do? I sent Nan Zao Yunzi to Chongqing. Is he tired of playing with that bitch?" He once worked as a secretary for Dai Li in the Fuxing Society, and is now the major general leader of the sixth group of Chiang Kai-shek's attendants. Tang Zong, who was in charge of Chiang Kai-shek's intelligence work, was also on the side. He was also quite surprised by the news from Shanghai Station. You must know that Nan Zao Yunzi is not an ordinary spy. This bitch has "a lot of crimes" in China. She has a deep hatred with the Chinese intelligence agencies, especially the military commander. Nearly ten years ago, in 1929, Nanzo Yunzi was transferred to Nanjing by the Japanese intelligence agency. Under the pseudonym "Liao Yaquan", he used his identity as an out-of-school youth as a cover to work as a receptionist at the Tangshan Hot Spring Guesthouse of the Ministry of Defense of the Nationalist Government. Nan Zao Yunzi was good at singing and dancing, and was charming and charming. He seduced a group of senior Kuomintang officers with his looks and stole a lot of important military intelligence. For example, she once stole a military facility report on the expansion of the fort from the Wusong Command in Shanghai to the Ministry of National Defense. As a result, when the Japanese army attacked Shanghai, they quickly used this information to destroy the fortress. Not only that, when Nan Zao Yunzi was working as a receptionist, he also had an affair with Dai Jitao, a veteran of the Kuomintang and a close friend of Chiang Kai-shek. One time, Dai Jitao, then the dean of the examination, stayed at a hot spring guest house. Liao Yaquan and Dai "encountered" each other on the boulevard. Her tall figure and elegant manner left a deep impression on Lao Dai. After that, Dai Jitao became a frequent visitor to the guest house. The relationship with Nan Zao Yunzi is getting closer and closer. And Nan Zao Yunzi was able to get what Dai needed from her mouth intentionally or unintentionally. This situation lasted until one day in June 1934, when Nanzo Yunzi entered the office of the director of the Examination Yuan and was targeted by the following military special agents. But even if they tracked and learned about this situation, the military reunification agents at the time, that is, people from the Fuxing Society Secret Service, still did not dare to investigate him rashly. The reason is very simple: as mentioned before, Lao Dai is not only a veteran of the Kuomintang So simple, he is still Chiang Kai-shek's best friend. There is even a legend that Jiang Weiguo, the second son of Chiang Kai-shek, was actually the illegitimate son of Dai Jitao. He did not dare to take him home, so Chiang Kai-shek helped him adopt him. How could the spies of the Fuxing Society dare to provoke such a relationship? By the way, even "Liao Yaquan" did not dare to move casually and could only report to Dai Li. As for Dai Li, he did not dare to take action directly. Even reporting the situation to Chiang Kai-shek was a decision made after a period of careful consideration Fortunately, Chiang Kai-shek understood clearly. After receiving the report, he instructed all matters involving military secrets in the future. Dai Jitao will not be notified to attend the high-level meeting, nor will he be allowed to read relevant documents. This is considered to have cut off a major information channel for Nan Zao Yunzi. However, in order to save Dai Jitao's face and because there was no definite evidence, the Fuxing Society failed to arrest Nan Zao Yunzi at that time. After that, Nan Zao Yunzi became more and more aggressive, reaching out to Chiang Kai-shek again, and even hooked up with Huang Jun, the chief secretary of the Executive Yuan and a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek. On July 28, 1937, Chiang Kai-shek presided over the Supreme National Defense Conference at Xiaolu, Sun Yat-sen Mausoleum in Nanjing. The meeting was a high-level secret, and was recorded by Secretary of the Attendant's Office Chen Bulei and Chief Secretary of the Executive Yuan Huang Jun. Huang Jun listened to Chiang Kai-shek's military deployment at the meeting, and immediately reported this top-secret information to Nan Zao Yunzi after the meeting. The cunning Yunzi Minami quickly handed the information to Major General Nakamura, the attach¨¦ of the Japanese Embassy, ??who reported directly to Tokyo in a secret message. As a result, the Japanese Marine Corps took the lead and marched eastward overnight, causing the Japanese military plan to blockade the Jiangyin Fortress to go bankrupt. Not only that, Nan Zao Yunzi also obtained confidential information from several top military meetings through Huang Jun, causing the country to suffer heavy losses and was forced to change its military deployment many times. In addition to these, Nan Zao Yunzi also planned two cases of assassinating Chiang Kai-shek. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Nanzo Yunzi became known as the "Flower of the Empire" within the Japanese military intelligence system, and also put herself on the military commander's must-kill list, and her name was extremely high. Previously, because Huang Jun leaked secrets many times, the military commander caught him and followed the clues to catch Nan Zao Yunzi before he could escape. However, because he wanted to find more information from Nan Zao Yunzi, Dai Li Instead of rushing to kill the woman, they interrogated her Unexpectedly, the woman took advantage of the interrogation break to successfully bribe the guard with money and beauty, and successfully escaped from Nanjing Laohuqiao Central Prison ¡­The entire military command lost face as a result. Dai Li was scolded by Chiang Kai-shek for this, and he almost couldn't even stay in the army. ¡°And now, Yingzuo Zhenzhao actually released the woman again, and even spread the word that she would be sent to Chongqing ¡°If we are not prepared, Nanzao Yunzi may still cause some troubleThings have happened, but now the Japanese have spread the word What do they want to do? Could it be fake news? "Zheng Jiemin frowned. "I can't see it. Yingzuo Zhenzhao can't be so boring. "Tang Zong's appearance is somewhat similar to that of the later Hong Kong kung fu actor Lin Guobin, that is, the senior brother Duan Shuiliu in Stephen Chow's movie "Lord of Destruction", but his momentum is much stronger. As Dai Li founded the Secret Service" One of the "Ten-man Group", if he hadn't been called by Chiang Kai-shek to be the leader of the Attendance Room, Zheng Jiemin's seat would probably have been his. Therefore, when speaking in front of Dai Li, he was not as cautious as others. When others spoke, "According to the news from Shanghai Station, Nanzo Yunzi has indeed left Shanghai, but it is not clear where he went. It is said that I got on the boat to Hong Kong, which is probably an illusion. "Dai Li continued. "Could it be that you are here for Qin Wei? "Xu Yuanju, who had been reduced to a younger brother in front of several big bosses and had never dared to speak, suddenly asked. "Are you kidding me? Tang Zong glared at him, "A little coquettish guy said a few words casually. Is it worth Ying Zuozhenzhao spending so much effort and sending Nan Zao Yunzi?" Do you really think he is some big shot? " "But the Mei Agency released this news just after the Bureau released the news about Qin Wei. Isn't there any connection between the two? "Xu Yuanju did not dare to argue directly with Tang Zong, but still insisted on his own point of view. "Qin Wei, he should be considered a figure," Dai Li glanced at Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju, and his voice sounded faintly: "I will give you your report. After seeing the chairman, he was said to have been unmotivated for the whole day Later I found out that the chairman had also farmed when he was a boy and knew a lot about farming, so he thought more and was more interested. comprehensive. Qin Wei's words made him realize that even if we drive away the Japanese one day, the life of the Chinese people may not be easy. " "That may not be Qin's own opinion. "Tang Zong, as the leader of the major general in charge of intelligence in the Attendant's Office, naturally knew that there was such a report, and he also knew the extent of the impact that report had on Lao Jiang's mood. To be honest, the blow was really big. And it wasn't just Lao Jiang. Chiang, almost no one who came into contact with that report could read it smoothly, and no one could speak within ten minutes after reading it After all, Chiang Kai-shek was not the only one among the top brass of the National Government to read it when he was a child. There are many people who have farmed, and even if they have never farmed, there are still many who are landowners and have a certain understanding of food growth When I think about it, 1/3 of the people in China may not have enough to eat in the future. Fan, who doesn¡¯t feel numb in the head and tremble in the heart? Don¡¯t say that they are alarmist. The words of Qin Wei recorded in that report are actually very mild, and they have not included a series of politics, corruption, etc. Adding in the situation is just a rough calculation based on grain output and population, but there is much more they can think of, not to mention whether the country's chaos in the past few decades can be changed. In those years when the country was stable, how many people could the land of China support? More than a billion people. Even just half of it could kill countless people. "Whether it is Qin Wei's own opinion or not, at least Ye Yuanlong and Ma Yinchu agree with it. Otherwise, he would not be invited to teach at major universities Judging from this point alone, this guy is not an ordinary pawn. "Dai Li said in a deep voice. "Even if it's extraordinary, it's not worth Nan Zao Yunzi's dealing with, right? "Zheng Jieyun pondered. "The background of this kid is still unclear. Who knows whether he is worth the Japanese effort? The reason why I let the wind go is because I didn't mean to test the Japanese? We don't know, maybe they know something? Unexpectedly, Yingzuo Zhenzhao actually responded with such a move, which is really puzzling. "Dai Li said. "Then, please look at us" "Ding Ling Ling" Before Xu Yuanju could finish speaking, the phone in the office suddenly rang. He glanced at the three big guys present, and he had no choice but to go up. He picked up the phone "Whose phone is it?" "After seeing Xu Yuanju answer the phone, Tang Zong asked. "Qin Wei! "Xu Yuanju paused and smiled bitterly. "Is it that kid again? "Tang Zong frowned, "He knows how to be on time. " "What did you say? "Dai Li also asked. He was really curious about this guy who had no origin and no purpose, and seemed to suddenly appear in the world. At least, he couldn't make Chiang Kai-shek so depressed with a report. "He said The 'Flying Thunder Cannon' has been developed and we are required to inspect it for acceptance. "Xu Yuanju replied. "'Flying Thunder Cannon'? Is he that 'heartless' gasoline barrel? "Zhengasked the citizen. "That should be it." Xu Yuanju said. "He is quite fast." Zheng Jiemin smiled and turned to Dai Li: "Commander, look" "I also want to see how powerful his cannon made of gasoline barrels is, how powerful it can be. Such great confidence," Dai Li twitched the corners of his mouth slightly. Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju did not mention the "heartless cannons" in their reports. He only found out about it after returning to Chongqing. For this matter, he almost scolded Zheng Jiemin and Xu Yuanju until they were bloody In this world How can anyone use a gasoline barrel to modify a cannon? So what can a thin piece of iron be modified into? And cannons? Setting off firecrackers is more like it. If word of this spreads, won¡¯t military rule become a joke? However, now that the matter has been done, can he still regret it? That military commander has really become a joke. Moreover, the research funding was not expensive. Zheng Jiemin only allocated 300 yuan, a few hundred kilograms of gunpowder, and ten gasoline barrels. He didn't even send extra people. He just sent a car to take Qin Wei to a place in the suburbs. In the military camp I just didn't expect that it would be successful in just a few days. This is obviously good news. Although he doesn't have much confidence in those "heartless cannons", as long as they can have the power of a grenade, even if it is slightly worse, regardless of whether it is practical or not, it can still be explained to the outside world. "I'll prepare the car!" Seeing that Dai Li also wanted to go there in person, Zheng Jiemin felt a sudden change in his heart. The scolding he received not long ago was still fresh in his memory. If the experiment did not achieve the expected goal, then he But Boss Dai's order could not be violated, so he could only bite the bullet and face the reality. "Seat" Xu Yuanju obviously anticipated the possible tragic outcome. Fortunately for Zheng Jiemin, he was senior and was sent by Chiang Kai-shek to decentralize power. At most, he would be scolded by Dai Li again. But he is a small stationmaster. If Dai Li really gets angry, it is possible that he will be sent to enemy-occupied areas as an ordinary intelligence officer. Therefore, he decided to try to stop Dai Li. "Is there anything else?" "Well Qin Wei wants us to bring the bonus with us." "Bonus?" Tang Zong smiled at the side, "He is so confident." "It seems" Xu Yuanju paused. After a pause, he stretched out his hand and said, "He wants fifty thousand yuan!" Text Chapter 15 Qin Wei ran away? Xu Yuanju actually didn't want to tell Dai Li about Qin Wei's bonus, because he was really not sure about the so-called "heartless cannon". After all, no matter what Qin Wei said, it was just a thin iron bucket He Fortunately, they were just station commanders, but Dai Li and Zheng Jiemin were equivalent to the kings and kings of the military command. The three of them went with 50,000 yuan. If the experimental cannon didn't work, it would be a sure-fire laughing stock if word spread. The Chen brothers of Zhongtong were eager to see their jokes. If things don't work out, those two guys will definitely gossip in front of the chairman. They were already close to the old man, and they treated him like uncle and nephew in private. If he found out the real evidence, Lao Jiang would definitely find someone to settle the score. Who would Dai Li get angry with at that time? Besides, what if you don¡¯t bring money? How could a small Qin Wei eat them because of this? The worst thing is that he can just make it up in the end But the problem is that he is now in front of Dai Li, and there is Tang Zong next to him. What Dai Li hates most is that his subordinates are hiding things from him, especially now in front of Tang Zong, so he can't do it even more. That would make Tang Zong think that Dai Li did not control his subordinates well He was the major general leader of the Chairman's Attendant Room. Even if he had a good relationship with Dai Li, Bao Qi would still say a few words in front of the Chairman. If that were the case, the consequences would be ten times worse than the situation where the three of them arrived with a bonus of fifty thousand yuan, only to find that the so-called "heartless cannon" was only better than the two kickers. Because Chiang Kai-shek is very likely to think that Dai Li is not as capable as he appears due to this "little thing", which will lower Boss Dai's status in the Chairman's heart In that case, Dai Li will immediately Skinned him. ??Then even Dai Li and Tang Zong kept it a secret? That is even more seeking death. They are going to see Qin Wei. Although he didn't have much contact with him, how could he, Xu, fail to see what Qin Wei was? Most likely, when they meet, that guy will ask for the bonus first! How would he explain it to Dai Li then? What would Tang Zong think? Therefore, after a brief thought, he decided to inform Dai Li of the other party's request. Who said he was someone else¡¯s subordinate? Being an official is difficult! Being an official in China is even harder! Because you must be comprehensive and take into account the face of all the people you need to care about, otherwise "Fifty thousand yuan? I want to see what he relies on." Xu Yuanju's report freed him from having to answer multiple-choice questions. After Dai Li thought about it for a moment, he pretended that he had never heard of the request Fifty thousand yuan? Not to mention Da Yang, he would not give it even legal currency. The dignified big boss of the military command has given you a huge favor by coming to see you. How dare you ask for money? He wanted to see why this man named Qin dared to be so crazy Leaving Zheng Jiemin behind to look after the house, he took Tang Zong and Xu Yuanju and went straight to the military camp where Qin Wei and others were testing artillery. But Dai Li didn¡¯t expect that after he, the majestic ¡°King of Secret Agents¡± in China, rushed to the place aggressively, he would be let go. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Qin Wei isn¡¯t here?¡± After hearing the report from the major battalion commander who greeted him at the entrance of the military camp, Xu Yuanju¡¯s sweat started to flow Behind him were two generals, both of whom were powerful generals. Before coming, he made a special call to tell Qin Wei. Although he did not specify who was coming because he wanted to keep it secret, he had already hinted that there would be a big shot I thought Qin Wei would be there with this battalion commander named Zheng Hang. I waited at the camp gate for several hours to warmly welcome them, but I didn't expect that guy didn't come? "Just now, a few people who looked like students came to see Mr. Qin. As soon as Mr. Qin saw them, he immediately said it was urgent and ran to the mountains over there without letting us follow. Whoever was in a hurry almost We didn't dare to follow him." Zheng Hang explained to Xu Yuanju, his voice became softer and he sweated more. Chongqing was already hot and humid, and it was midsummer, so he was sweating profusely, but he didn't dare to wipe it off The pressure from the two people standing over there was too much for him. The one with the stars on his shoulders and the other one can tell from a glance that their status is almost the same, maybe even higher. Because the general was still standing behind, he was obviously in a subordinate position If he had known that these two people would come, he would rather fight Qin Wei to death than let them go more than thirty meters. But what's the use of regretting now? He was a small battalion commander of a second-line motley crew, couldn't he just look at people's moods? "The origin of that guy is mysterious, how can you let him move freely?" Looking at the two bosses behind him who were impatient with waiting, Xu Yuanju became even more anxious and couldn't help shouting. "The origin is mysterious? You didn't tell me when you sent the person here!" Zheng Hang felt that he had been wronged. "Didn't you just say that you would find a remote place to test simple artillery? Why did it suddenly become mysterious? It's not like this " "Stop talking about these useless things Where are my people?" Xu Yuanju asked suddenly. He suddenly remembered that he not only asked Qin Wei to come here by himself, but also sent someone to follow the guy and monitor him.   "We went together!" "Where?" "I don't know, I just know that after Mr. Qin went out, they followed him out immediately." "Are there not one or two left?" "No. !¡± ¡°What a bunch of idiots!¡± Xu Yuanju gritted his teeth in anger again. Well, none of the people sent here are here If Qin Wei were an enemy and set a trap outside to kill everyone, it would probably take several days for him to find out. "What's going on?" Dai Li was impatient with waiting. He felt very embarrassed just watching Xu Yuanju and the little battalion commander muttering in front while leaving himself and Tang Zong behind. . "Report to the bureau, Qin Wei has run away!" Xu Yuanju turned around quickly and replied. "Run away?" Dai Li frowned, "Where did he go?" "Didn't run away, didn't run away," Zheng Hang got the courage to step in, "Mr. Qin just said to go out and contact people." " Contact? "Have you not always wanted to find the person or organization behind Qin Wei? Why didn't this guy say anything just now? Xu Yuanju suddenly felt that he had probably made all the sadness and anger in his life on this day. Anyway, he now wanted to die: "Where did he go to contact people?" "I don't know!" Zheng Hang avoided Xu Yuanju's murder. eyes, whispered. "Youyou trash!" Xu Yuanju yelled. "Send someone to look for him immediately!" Dai Li's face had turned dark. He suddenly felt that he might have found the wrong person to be the person in charge of Chongqing Station. This is the "capital". The Japanese don't know how many spies, police, and powers are sent here every dayespecially the Japanese. They may have spread the "flower of empire" here, but you can see With Xu Yuanju like this, can he be his opponent? I'm afraid that Nan Zao Yunzi is standing in front of this guy, and this guy doesn't know where the person he wants to catch is, even though he has firmly imprinted Nan Zao Yunzi's appearance in his heart. "Come here, battalion commander!" Xu Yuanju was so frightened by Dai Li's black face that he didn't dare to stay here and continue to look at his superior's expression. He quickly left a few people to protect the safety of Dai Li and Tang Zong, and asked Zheng Hang for a platoon The men and horses then hurriedly chased in the direction pointed out by the other party. But he didn't notice that after seeing his anxious expression, Dai Li's face turned even darker, as if it were the dark clouds threatening to destroy the city in summer But Tang Zong seemed to turn a blind eye to all this. When he saw Zheng Hang Still standing there with the same fearful look, he waved. "Sir, hello, sir!" Zheng Hang trotted over in a hurry, stood at attention and saluted. "What's your name?" Tang Zong asked. "To tell you what sir, Zheng Hang has a humble position and the title of major and battalion commander." Zheng Hang replied. "That Qin Weihow is his job? You are the battalion commander, you should know, right?" Tang Zong nodded, then asked. "I know, I know!" Zheng Hang nodded repeatedly. "So how's his work going?" Tang Zong put his hands behind his back and asked. "Mr. Qin, that's" Without even thinking about it, Zheng Hang directly extended his thumb! "Does this meanit's okay?" Tang Zong looked solemn and asked in a deep voice. "Why is it just okay? That's simply" Zheng Hang stretched his neck and raised his thumb higher: "Nothing to say. In addition to the shorter range, the power is better than the German 75 I have seen before. The mountain artillery is still ruthless. If we had been like this when we were on the front line, we wouldn't have beaten the little devils so badly, and maybe we could have given them a few drinks!" "Oh?" Dai Li was originally frowning. His brows also relaxed a little, "Is everything you said true?" "Then there are still lies?" Zheng Hang said. "Where is the test site?" Tang Zong asked again, with a hint of urgency in his voice. "Firing range!" "Lead the way!" "Yes" Xu Yuanju didn't know what happened after he left. He just wanted to "catch" Qin Wei back in the shortest possible time. Yes, that's right. Because he felt that he was humiliated and humiliated by Qin Wei. In addition, he also left a very bad impression on Dai Li and Tang Zong, the two heads of the intelligence department. This is all Qin Wei's fault. He would be embarrassed to say that he was a member of the military commander without giving the other party a hint of color. But the development of things once again exceeded his expectations. He originally thought that he would have to chase him for ten miles or eight miles, maybe even dozens of miles before he could find any clues, but in factHowever, after running for less than ten minutes, he turned two corners and on the mountain road less than two miles away from the entrance of the military camp, he saw the target walking in his direction: hands folded in his trouser pockets, Qin Wei himself lowered his head and looked lonely. "Arrest people!" In a bad mood, Xu Yuanju gave the order to his men without thinking. He just wanted to show off to Qin Wei, and also to show Dai Li that he was still capable of doing things Look, he was caught so quickly. Therefore, the responsibility for those somewhat disgraceful performances just now should not be placed on him, at least most of the responsibility should not be placed on him. All the reasons are because of that stupid man who pretended to be surnamed Zheng, and these incompetent men. "Go back and put on eighteen different appearances for this kid to see who he contacted" Xu Yuanju secretly became angry, but his eyes were still fixed on Qin Wei, but suddenly, he thought of another question: "Isn't that Are those people responsible for surveillance following this kid? Why is this kid back but the surveillance people are missing? " Text Chapter 16 The Japanese are looking for you "Damn it, who told you to treat Mr. Qin like this?" "Pah¡ª¡ª" Xu Yuanju proudly escorted Qin Wei back to the military camp. Before he could show his merit, Dai Li gave him a slap in the face. Then, before he could come to his senses, he was asked to apologize to Qin Wei with five red fingerprints on his face As a result, the dignified Chongqing station commander of the military command was immediately confused. His always smart head couldn't turn around: just now Dai Li asked him to arrest people, why did he turn against him when he came back? "You don't understand, do you? Let me tell you why." Qin Wei looked at Xu Yuanju's confused look and shook his head: "It's not wrong for you to let me come back. What's wrong is that you have to shackle me. In other words, When you shackled me, you were already destined to receive this slap. But this is not a slander on my part. You figured it out yourself, so don't blame me if you want to." "You, what are you talking about? ¡­¡± Xu Yuanju was still confused, he still didn¡¯t understand. Seeing him like this, Dai Li became even more unhappy: "Xu Yuanju, you didn't hear what I said, did you?" "Yes I'm sorry, Mr. Qin, it's all my fault." Finally he came to his senses, Seeing the increasingly gloomy look on the big boss's face, Xu Yuanju's heart trembled, and he quickly asked someone to open Qin Wei's handcuffs and bowed his head to apologize. "No problem." Qin Wei waved his hand casually and stretched his wrist, which was a little painful from being strangled. "Have you all brought the bonus I called you to bring over?" "This" Although it's not too late yet. I figured out what happened, but this bonus is really none of my business. Xu Yuanju was silent and glanced at Dai Li cautiously. "Of course the bonus is not a problem. We have to report this matter to the chairman of the committee Mr. Qin, you have made great contributions to the party and the country." Seeing that Dai Li was a little embarrassed to speak, Tang Zong smiled and said to Qin Wei. "The credit goes to you, I just want the bonus." Qin Weidao. "Haha, Mr. Qin is joking," Tang Zong laughed: "Do you think we are trying to take credit from others?" "Quite similar!" Qin Wei looked serious. "Ahem" Tang Zong was choked so much that he almost lost his breath, and his originally appreciative eyes towards Qin Wei turned a little malicious. He didn't dare to say he was handsome, but he had a good-looking appearance, so why did he look like he was trying to steal credit from others? "Mr. Qin, this is General Tang Zong from the Chairman's Attendant's Room. He came all the way here today just to inspect the test progress of your 'Flying Thunder Cannon' The Chairman is very concerned about the situation here. . Who dares to take credit for your work?" Dai Li, who has always been serious about words, felt a little bit dumbfounded now. But in both public and private matters, he had to help Tang Zong clear up his "grievances." "You think I don't know what's going on with your chairman of the committee? Can he like the simple cannons I made using this method? In his eyes, I'm afraid only things from the United States and Germany are good, and domestically produced ones , especially handmade products, not even a small workshop, tsk tsk" Qin Wei shook his head and expressed disdain for Dai Li's words. In his impression, Chiang Kai-shek would rather spend a lot of money to buy foreign goods and form some kind of German weapon division, rather than carry out deeper transformation of the domestic arsenal He kept asking his subordinates to pay attention to "property, justice and shame", which could not Forgetting the good things left by their ancestors, they adopted the military management methods of Zeng Guofan and others. They used the relationship between the township party, teachers and students, classmates, relatives and friends to appoint military officers and even government officials, but they basically did not understand it to the outside world. . Would such a person value his cannon? "Mr. Qin is too biased." Tang Zong said again: "Now the Japanese are in urgent need of all kinds of weapons in the war of resistance. The 'Flying Thunder Cannon' is very powerful. Although the range is a little short, it can manufacture a large number of equipment. It can be used in a large area." To a certain extent, it can make up for the disadvantage of our army's lack of artillery. As you said to the soldiers hereit is extremely cost-effective. How could the Chairman not pay attention to it?" "Okay, boss," Qin Wei sneered: " Even if he takes it seriously, I'm afraid it was only after you showed him this thing. Now he definitely doesn't take it seriously. Although I don't quite understand how your general appeared here, I'm sure. It's a coincidenceyou came to see Boss Dai for something, right?" "Have you told him who I am?" Dai Li was moved when he heard Qin Wei's words and asked Xu Yuanju. "No, no, my subordinate didn't tell him." Xu Yuanju shook his head quickly. "Then how do you know who I am?" Dai Li asked Qin Wei with great interest. Although he didn't deliberately conceal his identity just now, he didn't take the initiative to expose it either How could Qin Wei be so sure it was him? Just because he was Xu Yuanju's superior, he slapped him? In fact, Tang Zong could also do this. "I've seen your photos." Qin Wei shrugged.Tao. "What did you say?" Dai Li was stunned. "I said I've seen your photo." Qin Wei said again. "It seems that Mr. Qin really has an extraordinary background." Tang Zong interjected expressionlessly, "Boss Dai has almost never taken a photo in his life, and there are no photos that have been circulated You have actually seen his photo? "No way, who's name Dai Li has such a big connection?" Qin Wei picked his cheek lightly and smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that the famous spy chief, the military commander." The boss actually looks so serious This is so inconsistent with the image in my mind, so the impression is inevitably a bit profound. " "" Tang Zong and Xu Yuanju were both impressed by Qin Wei's words. I choked a bit and didn't dare to laugh even if I wanted to. What does it mean to look "serious"? Is this a description of appearance? But having said that, this sounds really "unique". "Who are you?" Dai Li didn't know what expression he should give. He was cruel and ruthless all his life, and regarded himself as the "cold-faced King of Hell" in front of his subordinates. Even in front of Chiang Kai-shek, he was unsmiling. He didn't expect that one day he would be described as "serious". What surprised him even more was that he wasn't very angry If it were any other occasion, anyone who dared to say this would have been picked off by him long ago. Three layers of skin? "My surname is Qin Mingwei, Chinese. I won't tell you the specific province. Anyway, I'm afraid you won't believe it. I am a professional writer. I have also worked as a salesman, clerk, and opened a small shop selling accessories Now Well, a 'wild' arms research expert!" "Wild?" Tang Zong was stunned. This word sounds fresh. "Adjectives, you can understand them just by thinking about them." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him. As for the general, is this the final decision? "It seems that Mr. Qin doesn't want to say anything anymore." Dai Li sighed softly, "In that case, I won't force it But since you are here, Mr. Qin, you must have a purpose. Can I ask about this?" " "If I told you that I suddenly appeared on the streets of Chongqing out of nowhere, would you believe it?" Qin Wei asked seriously. "I don't believe it!" Dai Li shook his head. "I don't believe it either, but the fact is, this is indeed the truth!" Qin Wei raised his head and let out a long sigh: "What kind of world is this? If you want me to come over, please tell me, isn't it just that you owe two packs of cigarette money? It's not like I haven't owed anything before, and it's not like I won't pay it back. You just threw it over to me without saying a word. I still have five packs of instant noodles in the house to finish" "Ahem," Tang Zong coughed lightly. Two voices interrupted Qin Wei's statement, "Mr. Qin, we don't want to hear these trivial matters from you. What we want to know is who you are, why you came to Chongqing, and what your purpose is." "General Tang Zong, right? ?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t answer your question.¡± Qin Wei spread his hands, ¡°I already said, I don¡¯t know how I ended up on the streets of Chongqing. How could I possibly know about myself? What's the purpose? As for who I am, haven't I already told you? I'm just a writer who makes money by writing. " "Mr. Qin, if you don't want to tell me, I won't force you." He added, "Because I believe you are not here to be an enemy of the party and state, and now you have done us such a big favor. But after all, this is the capital of the party and state, and now we are in a difficult period of the war of resistance, and some things require more attention." Be careful. So, as long as you don't reveal your identity for a day, my people will follow you for a day You don't mind, right?" Qin Wei shrugged again. Someone was following him, and Quan became a bodyguard. This was a treatment that he couldn't enjoy even if he wanted to, so how could he object? "You must have an intelligence organization," otherwise you wouldn't be able to get my photo so easily. Dai Li paused for a moment, "I just don't know what level Mr. Qin is in your organization?" "No level." Qin Wei shook his head dryly. "Then you must not know Nan Zao Yunzi?" Dai Li asked again. "Made in the south to create Yunzi?" Qin Wei was startled. "That's right." "The Japanese 'Flower of the Empire' who is as famous as Yoshiko Kawashima?" Qin Wei continued to ask. How could he not know about Nan Zao Yunzi? Isn't he the awesome Yunzi in the popular "Agent Team 5" that aired some time ago? In fact, he already knew this name before watching the TV series, and the TV series only further deepened this impression. "Yes, it turns out that Mr. Qin, you know her." Dai Li still had a straight face and glanced at Qin Wei lightly. "What's wrong with her?" Qin Wei suddenly felt that the atmosphere around him was a bitRisk. "She's coming to Chongqing." "So what? What does it have to do with me?" It's best if it doesn't matter. Qin Wei prayed. "We don't know either, but according to the current news, Nan Zao Yunzi's target this time is very likely Mr. Qin." "Why -?" Qin Wei shouted: "I didn't recruit them, why? Send people to deal with me? I'm still a trump card Just because I leaked the news about the massacre in Nanjing? Then why should they send people to the United States to kill me?" "Then why? I have to ask Mr. Qin, or the organization behind you!" Tang Zong smiled slightly, with a hint of sinisterness in his smile. "Give me a bonusI'm going to Kunming and then go abroad!" Text Chapter 17 Becoming a Professor September 20, 1938. Fuchikou, Huangshi, Hubei Province. ¡°Namita Juichi stood behind the position, looking forward with a telescope from time to time It has been three days. Under his command, the Botian detachment has made considerable progress and has driven the Chinese team to the other side of Fuchikou. According to this progress, he will be able to conquer this strategic location in just a few days. "I heard that Fuchikou was the place where General Gan Ning of the Eastern Wu Dynasty stationed his troops during the Three Kingdoms period. It is known as the 'Key to the Chu River'. I wonder what the commander of the China Army would think when he heard that this place was lost." Next to Shigeichi Hatada, Shojiro Iida, who was also a major general, put down the telescope in his hand and began to show off his knowledge again. The Japanese are such a contradiction. On the one hand, they constantly express disdain for today's China, but on the other hand, they are proud of learning Chinese culture. "If I were commanding local soldiers, then you can see the expression of the China commander now." Juichi Namada was still observing the battle ahead through the telescope. He actually has nothing to command now. Although he is under a Taiwanese detachment, the combat effectiveness of this unit is not weaker than that of the Chinese army, or even higher, and the commanders at all levels are also Japanese officers. , has a high level of combat literacy and knows what to do on the battlefield. Moreover, he has always been proud of the record of the unit named after his surname. The original name of the Botian Detachment was the Chongteng Detachment. On September 7 last year, it was It is composed of the 1st and 2nd Regiments under the Taiwan Garrison Command, the Taiwan Mountain Artillery Regiment, the newly formed Taiwan 1st and 2nd Health Corps, the Taiwan Provisional Motor Vehicle Corps, and the 1st and 2nd Taiwan Transport Surveillance Corps. , with Major General Chiaki Shigeto as the detachment leader, with a total number of approximately 14,000 people, equivalent to half a Japanese division or one division of the National Revolutionary Army. On September 9, the Chongteng detachment was officially assigned to the Shanghai Expeditionary Army. On the 14th, the Chongteng detachment maneuvered towards Changshu via Chuansha Town, and then rested on the spot. On November 13, it landed at Baikou together with the 16th Division, and occupied Changshu on the 19th. The 9th and 16th Divisions captured Wuxi on November 25, allowing the Chongteng detachment to set out from Wuxi and advance westward via the Shanghai-Nanjing Line. On December 5, Chongteng detachment occupied Danyang, and on the same day, Jurong was occupied. Two days later, the military headquarters transferred three troops including the Chongteng detachment to form the Fifth Army, preparing to land on the coast of South China. Therefore, the Chongteng detachment did not participate in the general attack on Nanjing. On December 22, the Japanese military decided to postpone the landing in South China, and the Chongteng detachment returned to Taiwan to rest and recuperate. On February 15 of the following year, Japan abolished the establishment of the Fifth Army. On the 22nd, the Shigeto detachment was placed under the Central China Expeditionary Force. He, Namada Juichi, replaced Shigeto Chiaki as the detachment leader. In June, the Botian detachment began to gather in Hefei, and on July 4, it was incorporated into the 11th Army of the Central China Expeditionary Army. Prepare to attack Wuhan. According to the combat plan, the Botian detachment and other units of the 11th Army marched westward along the Yangtze River and successively occupied Anqing, Jiujiang and other places. In mid-August, they had entered the northern part of Ruichang. On August 16, the 11th Army ordered an attack on Ruichang. The Botian Detachment, together with the Maruyama Detachment of the 9th Division, attacked Ruichang from the north and east. On the 24th, Ruichang fell. The Botian detachment was ordered to rest in place. On September 7, the 11th Army ordered the Botian detachment to attack the northwest area of ??Ruichang. On the 11th, the Botian detachment launched an attack on the mountainous area northwest of Ruichang and occupied the Ma'anshan-Yanjiashan line that night. On the 12th, the Botian detachment advanced another 2 kilometers. On the 13th, the Botian detachment had left Ruichang 20 kilometers away. On the 14th, the Nagai Brigade of the 2nd Taiwan Infantry Regiment under the Botian Detachment, in coordination with other troops and the navy, captured Pier Town. On the 15th, the entire Botian detachment captured Khao Uko. On the 16th, a right-wing group composed of the 1st Regiment of Taiwan Infantry, the Nagai Battalion of the 2nd Regiment, and a squadron of the Mountain Artillery Regiment attacked Fuchikou It can be said that since its establishment, his detachment has made great achievements. But it is a pity that despite his illustrious military exploits, Namada Juichi has always been proud of these military exploits, but he still feels lacking in his heart. Because this is an army whose main soldiers are from Taiwan. Although they wear the same uniforms as the regular Japanese army, the officers They are all Japanese, but in the eyes of Namada Juichi, they are still inferior to the regular Japanese army. He even believes that it is because the soldiers are not Japanese that it hinders his attack. Otherwise, he would have crossed over by now. Fuchikou, occupying Huangshi, overcoming all obstacles, and approaching the three towns of Wuhan. "Of course these Taiwanese soldiers cannot be compared with local soldiers. But under the command of our officers, it is quite good that they can fight like this. Moreover, I believe it won't be long before you have the opportunity to command local soldiers." Iida Shojiro smiled. "I hope that will be the case." Namada Shigeichi snorted, "It's just a pity that the Chinese have transferred four more armies. The Ninth Division is fighting fiercely with them in the Yangxin and Daye areas, and they cannot support them in a short time. We. Otherwise, we can launch a general attack on the opposite side now. "But now we are still attacking. When the time comes, won't we be more proud of completing the task of conquering this strategic location?" "Fuchikou is important, but I hope to go straight to Wuhan." Namada ShigeTogether. "I think this is a common thought among all commanders." Iida Shojiro said with a smile. "Of course, I" "Boom¡ª¡ª" Before Shigeichi Hatada could finish his words, he was interrupted by a heavy muffled sound on the battlefield in front. Before he could react, the muffled "bang" sounds sounded one after another. , Even several miles away, he could feel the shaking of the ground. "Baga, what's going on with the artillery? Who asked them to fire?" Shige Hata was furious. He saw in the telescope that his soldiers had already rushed forward. They were only more than two hundred meters away from the Chinese Army's position. At such a close distance, it was easy to be accidentally injured by artillery shells "This doesn't seem to be our artillery!" Iida Xiangjiro was startled at first, but after thinking about it carefully, he realized something was wrong, "The sound doesn't sound like it!" "Could it be a Chinese?" The two looked at each other and raised their binoculars at the same time The Chinese Army There are still artillery, and Fuchikou is such a strategic location But the problem is that in the past few days of the attack, the number of times the Chinese artillery fired can be counted on one hand, and it has never been so intensive. But the "bang" that just sounded continuously, even if I didn't count it carefully, was probably thirty or forty times How could the Chinese army have so many cannons? Even if there were, how could they be willing to use it like this? "The troops are still attacking." In the telescope, after being stunned by the brief shelling for a while, the Taiwanese soldiers of the detachment continued to attack the Chinese Army's positions under the force of the Japanese officers. . The same uniforms, the same roars, and even the same tactics as the local army Under normal circumstances, the Chinese army will stick to their positions as usual, first lying on the position and shooting, and when the detachment soldiers rush close, they will jump up and fight hand-to-hand. , either drive the detachment soldiers down, or be driven away by the detachment soldiers But this time is different. Juichi Namada and Shojiro Iida saw black objects suddenly "thrown" out from the enemy's position on the opposite side. They were far away, and even with a telescope, they couldn't see clearly what they were. However, those objects fell to the ground. The final effect was obvious They clearly saw that with the muffled loud noises, the charging detachment soldiers were directly blown away or simply blown into pieces. In addition, , those soldiers who were farther away and were not affected by the explosion actually fell to the ground directly after the explosion and never got up again ****************** ***** ¡°Our army has recaptured most of the positions in Fuchikou, Yangxin, and Daye, and severely damaged the Japanese Botian Detachment and the Ninth Division, killing more than 3,000 enemy troops and injuring countless others.¡± Camping in Wuhan, Tang Dynasty Vertically, Chiang Kai-shek reported the latest battle report. It can be seen that he is in high spirits now. "More than three thousand? Is there that many?" Chiang Kai-shek asked in a deep voice. "Principal, the students have been checked and there are 2,974 in total." Tang Zong replied. He could understand Chiang Kai-shek's problem. Although the Japanese army has been at war with the Japanese army for more than a year, from Shanghai to Xuzhou and now Wuhan, the Communist Party of China has conducted many large-scale battles with the Japanese army, but it has never eliminated so many enemies in one battle Li Zongren In Taierzhuang, he commanded the troops of the entire fifth war zone to win a victory. In total, he only killed more than 2,000 Japanese soldiers, less than 3,000, and injured only more than 10,000, but that was already This is an exciting victory. But this time, the Third Army and four other armies actually killed nearly 3,000 Japanese troops in one battle. No wonder Chiang Kai-shek didn't believe it, even he didn't believe it, otherwise he wouldn't have sent people to investigate again. You know, this kind of behavior is very offensive to frontline commanders. "Are you sure there are so many?" Chiang Kai-shek still didn't believe there would be such a record. Three thousand Japanese troops. Although the Japanese have wiped out tens of thousands of enemy troops so far in the battle, this is just a battle Can people believe this? "Go back to the principal, the students can guarantee it." Tang Zong confirmed again. "Because of that 'flying thunder cannon'?" Chiang Kai-shek finally believed it, but he still felt like a dream He knew very well that Sun Tongxuan's Third Army had actually been attacking the Botian Detachment and the Ninth Division. He had to hold on, if he hadn't gritted his teeth and transferred four more armies, that direction would have been lost long ago. But even so, Sun Tongxuan still asked for help from time to time. But now, a counterattack suddenly started Is Sun Tongxuan possessed by his old boss Han Fuqu? But even if he is possessed by a ghost, who is Han Fuqu? He lost the natural barrier of the Yellow River and the bastard of Shandong without firing a single shot. How could he repel the Japanese army and inflict such huge losses on the other side? But if it wasn't for Han Fuqu's possession, it would have been the hundreds of gasoline barrels that had supported him in the past few days. To be honest, if Tang Zong and Dai Li hadn't fully recommended it, he wouldn't have even planned to agree That thing could do it too Used for fighting?   "Principal, according to the report of the Third Army, the general range of 'Flying Thunder Cannon' is only 150-200 meters, but its explosive power is huge and extremely destructive to the Japanese defense facilities. Not only that, its range of damage is also appalling. , not even under heavy artillery. Students also heard that many Japanese soldiers who were killed had their bodies intact on the surface, but their internal organs were shattered to pieces" Tang Zong added. "Is it really that powerful?" His internal organs were shattered? Even though Chiang Kai-shek was well-informed, he couldn't help but take a deep breath. "It's really not a trivial matter at close range. It was precisely because the Japanese army was caught off guard that they were attacked by our army. As they approached, the artillery was unable to use its power, and they suffered losses again and again. However, from the students' point of view, even if they could use artillery, it might not be of much use. After all, our army had withstood their artillery before What's more, this time. Cannonballs are much more expensive than gun bags," Tang Zong said. "Ask Sun Tongxuan to write a report and describe in detail the specific power and results of the 'Flying Thunder Cannon'." Chiang Kai-shek said. "Yes." "What is the name of the man who invented the flying thunder cannon" Chiang Kai-shek suddenly asked again. "Qin Wei." Tang Zong said. "Well, Qin Wei," Chiang Kai-shek nodded, "What is he doing?" "He originally wanted to seek refuge abroad, but nowhe has become a professor at Chongqing University!" "Huh?" Text Chapter 18 Cousin: Qin Wei Tang Zhongzong lied to Chiang Kai-shek. In fact, Qin Wei did not give any major lectures. After contributing the "heartless cannon", Dai Li still left him in the small asylum for disabled soldiers, but this time there was an additional director of the asylum. The formal appointment letter Qin Wei himself did not object. The reason? Although he knew Dai Li was trying to scare him, he was really afraid of that Nan Zao Yunzi. That's a famous female spy. Although in movies and TV shows, he must be dealt with by my righteous party in the end and die a good death, but since he can achieve such a great reputation, he is definitely not an ordinary person. Qin Wei doesn't want to become a crime for the other party He hasn't lived enough yet, even if he scratches his skin a little bit, it won't be good, right? ¡°The asylum is so good, it doesn¡¯t attract attention, and I have become the director. I can be considered a civil servant. As for the level of his position, he has been in the society for some years, and he still doesn¡¯t think that he is really the fate of the protagonist. He can prosper wherever he goes and scold Fang Qiu In this era, the protagonist will always be They are the two leaders of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. The only ones who can defeat these two are themselves, everyone else is just a spectator. Moreover, this was still an era when a human life was inferior to that of a dog. The more prominent a person is, the more dangers there are around him. It is enough to live peacefully through this period of time, then find an opportunity to go to Hong Kong or other places, rely on your own little bit to live a prosperous life, and strive to become a rich man in a few decades. What¡¯s more, he¡¯s not lonely now. As an insightful person with a higher education and "long-term vision", he is occasionally invited by Ye Yuanlong, Ma Yinchu and others to give important lectures, and he still deserves to enjoy the respect he has never received before. Who told him to be a good teacher? Training a group of students from famous schools to be like the third grandson is called paier. As for what he can tell the elite college students these days, don¡¯t worry. As a writer with an otaku nature, what don¡¯t you understand? Just showing his hands casually is enough for these guys to think about for half a year, not to mention he also has a super killer trick. Once he showed it, not to mention the earlier big bosses of Chongqing University such as Ye Yuanlong and Ma Yinchu, even the nearby Central University was alarmed. Now, I heard that this news has spread to the Southwest Associated University in Kunming. They are planning to form a group to come to Chongqing to ask for advice from him What are they asking for advice from? A major measure related to the great cause of education in China, Qi Qi, Lu Xiaojia and others were taken out because they were too slow to educate the soldiers in the asylum: Hanyu Pinyin! But these are all secondary. He still has one most important thing to do, which is to contact Gu Changjun This is even more important to him than the current war of resistance. What¡¯s not good is that Gu Changjun has been a little annoyed with him recently. "Lao Gu, big brother, is it okay for me to call you uncle? I really wore it, really" "I said, Lao Qin, if you don't wear it like this, what the hell is going on with you?" I've been shutting down my phone for more than a week, and I just turned it on today, and you called me again Is that intentional?" Gu Changjun was still typing on the keyboard. He has never been as annoyed by his classmate as he is now Recently, many novels about traveling into the world of martial arts have suddenly appeared on the website, and they are all quite well written. Of course, this is not the most hateful thing. The most hateful thing is that those gangs What this guy writes is actually infinite flow It's fun to rotate from world to world. Isn't it clear that this is to oppress them, the unlucky ones who can only live in one world? He regretted why he had not thought of this idea in the first place. Ordinarily unlimited streaming is not new, right? How come I never thought about this and chose a series called Lu Xiaofeng, which is not very prominent in the world of ancient dragons? Is Ximen Chuixue that cute? Ye Gucheng didn't deserve a beating either. Besides, Gu Long's novels are just not easy to read. Some of them are off-center. They are not as rich as Jin Yong's world, and it is easy to get started. "Lu Xiaofeng? If I had known it earlier, I might as well have entered "The Two Prides"." Gu Changjun sighed secretly. "Old Gu, Uncle Gu, I really wore it." The harsh noise rang in his ears again, and the little bit of Gu Changjun's mind that had just wandered away was pulled back mercilessly again This made him feel out of place. Angry. "I told you, Qin, that's enough. Don't go too far. I haven't paid the rent for this month yet. If you delay my time any longer, don't blame me for breaking up with you!" "But Lao Gu, I If you really wear it, you believe me, you must believe me" "You" Gu Changjun was about to cry, "Okay, I believe you, if you wear it, really wear it this Is it done? Okay, I'm going to write something. Don't call me again I'm afraid your phone bill this month is enough for half a month's rent. You might as well just give it to me Hang up. "No." "Don't¡ª¡ª" "Beep.""Beep" A cold busy signal came from the phone. Qin Wei looked at the screen of his phone almost stupidly, also wanting to cry. How many more calls can he make? It's been half a month since Fang Hong and others put the charger on He handed him the charged battery and the phone, and he started to dial the phone carefully and nervously. He made more than ten calls to Gu Changjun in total It was okay at first, and Gu Changjun could chat with him for a few words, but after a while If he talked too much or talked about time travel, the guy would immediately hang up, no matter how genuine or pitiful he acted. He even turned off his phone for a week to avoid his calls Back then. When he was hiding from the landlord, this guy had only been locked up for three days. But what could he say? Gu Changjun was his only lifeline now. Not only could he get him back, but he could tell him something. His historical knowledge is of great use to him. ¡°But why don¡¯t you believe me? " Qin Wei sat on the edge of a stream not far from Guanyin Temple and kept sighing to express his mood at the moment Gu Changjun seemed to be unwilling to believe him until his death. If it had been before, he would have taken the The bus has arrived at the other party's door, but now he can't do anything. He can only hope that the other party will suddenly find his conscience But this is probably unlikely. Others don't know, but he knows that guy's character very well. It's easy to say, but as soon as money is mentioned, the man named Gu will definitely turn around and leave He has no money! Although he has said in the previous phone call that he does not want to borrow money, he has no money. I am afraid that it is precisely because of this that Gu Changjun refuses to believe what he says People these days are too lively. Gu Changjun is also a fan of Gu Long, and he likes to use the thinking method in Gu Long's novels to think about problems. The more I say that I am not borrowing money, the more the guy will think that I have no money I am still able to answer the phone. This is because of our long-term friendship. " With another sigh, Qin Wei picked up the phone again, stretched out his fingers, and wanted to click on the screen a few times, but after thinking about it, he sighed and put it away again. It's not that he didn't want to continue making calls, but He doesn't dare. Because he doesn't know how much phone bill he still has on his phone card Of course, this kind of time-traveling phone call may not be charged, but he doesn't dare to gamble. Because of financial constraints, he has been paying for it every time. The recharge is only 50 yuan. With such a small amount of money, you can't even make a two-minute overseas call, let alone such a farther time-traveling call It's enough for him to persist in using it until now. Fortunately. ¡°What¡¯s the point of having a charger if the phone bill is gone and the phone is shut down? If I had known earlier, I would have asked Gu Changjun to top up the phone bill with dozens of dollars If nothing else worked, this should be okay, right? "Qin Wei gritted his teeth and thought for a while, and finally shook his head with a wry smile: "That guy If I lend him a hundred and eighty thousand, he might also consider whether I really need it urgently, a few dozen dollars. telephone fee? I'm afraid they won't even pay attention to me anymore. " "What should we do? " Qin Wei lay down on the wet grass behind him regardless. Although he was anxious, his life was pretty good now. Although Dai Li still relied on his bonus, because of the military command, the Chongqing Municipal Government gave him the responsibility The monthly allocation for the asylum has been tripled, which is pretty good. Zheng Zhenhua has not been transferred. He is currently helping him manage the asylum. The soldiers in the asylum also respect him and allow him to do more than just eat and drink. , there is basically nothing to worry about. In addition, he also received a special allowance from Chongqing University who said that he was currently regarded as a specially appointed visiting professor by Ye Yuanlong? If it were not during the Anti-Japanese War, he would probably be very satisfied. "Even if I don't care about anything now, I'm afraid I can still do well in the future, right? " Fingers kept stroking the phone, Qin Wei thought secretly. But, do you really don't care about anything? " Damn it, I don't believe it yet, I can't find a way for you to help! " I don't know which nerve suddenly jumped a few times. Qin Wei suddenly sat up again, picked up the phone and pressed it "whoosh" *************** ******************* "I feel good when I see you" In the rental house, the phone kept ringing, which made Gu Changjun extremely irritated, so he simply He stuffed it under the pillow But even so, Coco Lee's singing kept hitting his ears. Gu Changjun finally got so angry that he took the phone back, thinking of repeating his old trick, and turned it off again, but he heard " "Tuk-tuk-tuk" sounded. "Who is it?" " There was a knock on the door. Gu Changjun didn't bother to pay attention to Qin Wei's "nuisance call" anymore, and hurriedly got up and opened the door If it was the tenant, he would not dare to let the other party wait. Of course, if it was not the tenant, but the tenant Qin, who has been harassing him these days,??, that's better He was itching his fists and wanted to hit someone. "Excuse me, are you Mr. Gu Changjun?" "Ah, ah! That's me. Are you looking for me?" Unexpectedly, the person standing outside the door was not the annoying woman, let alone the Qin Wei who needed a beating. But it was a woman in professional attire But unfortunately, this eldest sister was already middle-aged. Apart from the sharp eyes that stared at Gu Changjun's heart, there wasn't much about her that could be considered outstanding. "Are you really Gu Changjun?" The other party looked at Gu Changjun and asked expressionlessly. "Do we still need to check the ID card?" Gu Changjun frowned slightly, a little dissatisfied with this woman's attitude. How can you knock on someone's door, only to keep asking for their name? He is Gu Changjun, not Gu Changwei. Will someone impersonate him? "Of course, the ID card must be verified." The middle-aged woman suddenly smiled: "Let me introduce myself. I am a lawyer from the Beijing representative office of Hong Kong Jiashun Law Firm. My surname is Gao, Gao Hui." "Lawyer ?" Gu Changjun was startled, "Why are you looking for me?" "Can we go in and talk?" Gao Hui asked again. "Ah, please come in, please come in," Lawyer! Looking for a lawyer? Although I haven¡¯t collected the rent yet, it¡¯s not time to pay the rent yet! Gu Changjun hurriedly opened the door and let people in. At the same time, he kept thinking about what happened Why did a lawyer suddenly appear out of nowhere? "Mr. Gu lives in a place like this?" Following Gu Changjun into the house, Gao Hui frowned involuntarily when he saw the mess in the house. "For single men like us, nine out of ten are like this Can I ask, Lawyer Gao, what's the matter with you?" Gu Changjun didn't care. He didn't encounter any embarrassing situations when he was a salesman. Pass? He is more concerned about the other party's purpose now. For a character like him, he never thought that one day a lawyer would knock on his door. "Okay then, I'll get straight to the point." Gao Hui was also startled by Gu Changjun's free and easy attitude, and then smiled: "Mr. Gu, do you have a cousin named Qin Wei?" "Huh?" Text Chapter 19 Cousin¡¯s inheritance "Qin Wei?" "Yes." "Cousin uncle?" "Yes." "I" Go ahead! What the hell is this? ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the person standing in front of him was a woman, and she was an older woman who looked quite educated, Gu Changjun would definitely have cursed him directly. But even if he held it back, his expression suddenly turned extremely bad. "Cousin uncle" Qin Wei? "Mr. Gu, do you remember?" Gao Hui naturally saw Gu Changjun's change of expression. Although his expression was very bad, Gao Hui was even more excited. "Of course I remembered it, Qin Wei But how did you know he was my cousin's uncle? My relatives are a bit far away." Gu Changjun forced a smile on his face, gritting his teeth while smiling . You surnamed Qin are so talented that you actually found someone to act in a play. I don¡¯t care whether you opened a new account, wrote a novel with good income, or your character suddenly broke out and hit the double-color ball Anyway, we are keeping this account. . If you have the guts, don't move. "Mr. Gu, I can see that you are not in a very good mood, but from your behavior, I can confirm that you do know that you have such a cousin" "GaoLawyer, can you Can't we stop mentioning 'cousin'?" Gu Changjun asked with a forced smile. "Ah, okay," Gao Hui was surprised for a moment, then immediately followed suit, "Then I'll replace it with 'Mr. Qin', how about it?" "'Old'?" Gu Changjun held his heart and forced a smile. : "As you wish!" "Mr. Gu, although I don't know why you are so not very happy," Gao Hui looked at Gu Changjun and smiled: "But I want to tell you, this is not a bad thing. You know, This matter is really incredible. Our law firm took on such a case about thirty years ago. Mr. Qin commissioned us to find his long-lost cousin in the mainland, but he did not commission us to find it immediately " "Thirty years ago?" Gu Changjun smiled again, "You mean, my man named Qin he commissioned you to find me thirty years ago?" "Of course not. Although Mr. Qin made a request, he did not ask us to look for you immediately," Gao Hui said. "Interesting, interesting. I wasn't in a hurry to look for it thirty years ago, but I'm looking for it now" Qin, you played the game very thoroughly, you even made up the story. Sure enough, there is a seed. We'll see. Gu Changjun smiled and nodded to Gao Hui: "You continue." "I didn't make it clear just now. In fact, Mr. Qin just left us a commission, but the commission was sealed in a safe deposit box at HSBC Bank in Hong Kong. The time cannot be opened. Our law firm received a notice from the bank three days ago that the safe deposit box had expired and we were asked to pick it up As a result, when we opened it, our address was inside, Mr. Gu. " "HSBC? OK, this is indeed a good bank." Edit, keep editing! Gu Changjun poured a glass of water for Gao Hui and sat across from him. He was now sure that the woman in front of him was not a lawyer, but she probably didn't know where to find extras It seemed that even if the Qin man made a fortune, he could only find extras. These elderly people cannot afford to treat those young and beautiful ones This means that there is no possibility of dining at the Diaoyutai State Guesthouse. I guess I can only treat that guy to Quanjude for a few meals. "HSBC has indeed done a good job, but this is not what we need to talk about," Gao Hui smiled: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Qin left you a legacy of US$100,000 at HSBC. I am here this time. I want to confirm your identity and hand over this inheritance to you!¡± Qin, you are really talented, you can even pronounce the word "heritage". Aren't you afraid of being tabooed? This time I have to replace your parents and educate you properly on behalf of your eighteen generations of ancestors. "Yes, inheritance. Although it is not a lot, it is not too little." Gao Hui smiled, "So, if you have time, Mr. Gu, you'd better come to us tomorrow with all the information that can prove your identity." We will handle all the related matters for you at the lawyer's office. "You still want to go to the lawyer's office?" Gu Changjun sneered secretly. It was quite a joke, but how could such a little trick be used against him, Master Gu? He now lives in the ancient dragon world, which is a place that specializes in torturing people's hearts How can he not see through this kind of subterfuge? "Yes," Gao Hui nodded and took out a business card: "This is my business card. It has the address of our law firm on it When are you free?? " "Any time" Gu Changjun replied with a smile, and took the business card and glanced at it. As a result, it was this glance that made his heart suddenly stop because the business card clearly said: Beijing No. 1 East Chang'an Street, No. XXXX, Oriental Plaza, Oriental Economic and Trade City After living in Beijing for N years, although he has never been successful, how could he not know that No. 1 East Chang'an Street, Oriental Plaza, is authentic? In the center of Beijing, Oriental Economic and Trade City is a famous office building in Beijing. It is a gathering place for many leading companies in different industries and many Fortune 500 companies. One of his biggest dreams was to work in Oriental Economic and Trade City. It's a pity that it hasn't been realized until now. Every time I pass by there, I can only look up and envy "Didn't this bitch lie to me?" " He and Qin Wei are both at the low-level. Even if that guy really gets rich, what level is the Oriental Economic and Trade City? It's impossible for him to go there and set up some fraud, right? " He, he won't Are you really wearing it? "A "terrible" thought suddenly appeared in Gu Changjun's heart. In an instant, he was so excited that goosebumps broke out all over his body But this excitement only lasted for a short while before he was overtaken by the calm thinking he had just recovered from the world of Gu Long. He pressed back in time: "Impossible, how can there really be such a thing as time travel in this world? Never be fooled. Besides, how much does it cost just for a business card? Gu Changjun, you have to hold still. What era is this? There will be no pie in the sky, not to mention that this pie is named Qin. He is poorer than you" *************************** *************** ¡°Gu, we are not done yet. Don't let me find the opportunity, otherwise, if I don't make you the third grandson, my surname will not be Qin! " Risking the phone bill, he made another call, but Gu Changjun refused to answer Qin Wei didn't know that the other party was talking to Gao Hui, who was visiting. He only knew that the friendship between him and Gu Changjun for nearly ten years was being affected. A harsh challenge If that guy really turns his back on him and ignores him for a long time, he will lose the biggest golden finger in this world With a mobile phone, even if you don't make a call, the phone bill is always there. "Lao Gu, please answer my call Of course, if possible, it's best to call back first. " He kept praying with the fake apple in his hand, but unfortunately there was no response from his phone. In the end, Qin Wei himself felt bored He wanted to find someone to vent to. " Why are you still hiding there? Get out of here! " Without turning his head, he just yelled towards the sky. As a result, the next moment, two guys wearing shabby Japanese army uniforms and slanderous smiles appeared from behind a clump of bamboo not far away, laughing as they walked. : "Dean Qin, you are here too! " "Here you two are there too?" " "Yes, yes!" "The two of them kept nodding and laughing. "Did you see anything? Qin Wei asked with a smile as he squinted his eyes. "No, I didn't see anything." "The two shook their heads repeatedly. "Then did you hear anything again? "Qin Wei continued to ask. "I didn't hear it. "The two looked sincere. "Lie! " "No, we didn't lie. "One of the guys waved his hand hurriedly, then smiled at Qin Wei and said: "Dean, we are dozens of meters away from you. How can we hear what you say from such a long distance? " "How do you say this? You can't hear it from dozens of meters away. Are the military commanders so humble? "Qin Wei glanced at the two of them with a sneer and asked. "Dean" The other guy smiled bitterly and cupped his hand, "It's not like you don't know what we do, so don't embarrass us, right? Besides, you spoke so quietly just now, we really didn¡¯t hear you. " "Yeah? My wallet was missing for more than an hour two days ago, what do you say? "Qin Wei suddenly asked sternly with a cold face. "This" "Say! " "This is not what we did. " "It wasn't you. Could it be that someone else did it? Besides you, who else in the asylum has the courage to take my things? Qin Wei asked coldly. Since he brought twice as much funding to the asylum as usual, and became an important guest professor, his status in the asylum has risen rapidly. Especially when he took out After Hanyu Pinyin, although the people in the courtyard are far less friendly with him than Zheng Zhenhua, he can always get admiring looks wherever he goes Chinese people in this era have great respect for knowledge and knowledgeable people. Don't look at it. With the help of Qi Qi, Lu Xiaojia and others, people in the hospital have already understood the great significance of this method of notating the pronunciation of Chinese characters.??Without his approval, no one in the entire asylum would touch his things privatelyexcept for the two guys in front of him and a few other guys who later joined the asylum. Anyone with a discerning eye knows that these people are sent by the military commander to monitor him. Of course, according to these guys themselves, it is for protection! "Dean Qin, we really haven't touched your things. It's not like we don't know that your things have been checked before, so why should we bother to get water again, right?" Look at Qin Wei's face. Unfortunately, the faces of the two military commanders also began to look bitter. This person in front of me is not a character to be trifled with There are rumors within the military command that Xu Yuanju, the commander of the Chongqing Station, was promoted to major general, but was transferred to the ** to hang out with the police just because he offended this person. Compared to Xu Yuanju, the two of them are nothing. "Who took it?" Qin Wei asked coldly. "This" "You really know." Seeing the expressions of the two people, Qin Wei immediately made a judgment: "Tell me, who is it?" "That, is, is Vice President Zheng." "Zheng Zhenhua?" "Hmm." "Why did he take my wallet? Could it be that he is also one of yours?" "We don't know this, but as far as we know, it was not someone's idea to take your wallet I heard "Everyone in the hospital did it together." Qin Wei glared: "Do you think I'm a fool or an idiot?" "Really, Dean, how dare I lie to you?" Huh? If you don¡¯t believe it, just go back and ask someone. "Why? Everyone in the courtyard is wrong? Why are you peeking at my wallet together? I didn't embezzle public funds!" Looking at the expressions of the two people, Qin Wei concluded that they were not lying. After all, the lie was exposed immediately, but This result made him even more entangled He had not wronged the people in the courtyard, how could these people do this? "Well Dean, we know a little bit about the reason, but you can't be angry." The younger of the two agents suddenly said. "I would be even more angry if you didn't tell me." Qin Wei looked at him gloomily and said. "Then, it's not because of your wife" "My wife?" Qin Wei couldn't help but be stunned. When did he have a wife? "Yes, don't you have a photo of her in your wallet? She is so beautifulthat she is almost inhuman. All the males in our courtyard have seen such a fairy daughter? Some have seen it, some have not. I have seen it. So, those who have never seen it and heard it were bragging. If they didn¡¯t believe it, they started arguing. Finally, they encouraged Vice President Zheng to take your wallet while you were negligent" "Just , Just is this the reason? "Qin Wei was already shocked just now, and now he is even more shocked. Just because of the photo of the beautiful woman in the wallet? "Ah," the two military agents nodded together, and the younger one gave a thumbs up: "I haven't said anything, Dean, you are so beautiful I have nothing to say. But I really don't understand. Why are you willing to let it go? If I had my leg broken, I would have to go with him. " "That" Qin Wei had a strange expression: "That's not my wife!" "Hehe, if it's not my wife, then my lover?" "That's Mr. Fan? '!" "?" Text Chapter 20 The Origin of Mr. Fan "Dean, what is the relationship between this 'Master Fan' and you?" Qin Wei didn't get too entangled with the two of them about the photos. He couldn't beat them up just because of this. Bar? Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can beat him or not. Even if he beats you well, why? Yes or no? But he didn't care, but the two secret agents who came from the military command did not think so. After the conversation started, they kept asking about the origin of "Master Fan". "What's the relationship? I have nothing to do with him." "I told you, Dean, you really know how to joke. It doesn't matter that you still have photos? It must be a 'gift' from this beautiful lady, right?" the older agent asked with a smile. . "Zhang Jin" "Ah?" "You are an idiot!" "Thank you, dean, for the compliment." Zhang Jin was not angry either, squeezing the crow's feet at the corners of his eyes and smiling. "Did I praise you?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes. He didn't know what the requirements were for becoming an agent of the military command these days, but the person in front of him really couldn't respect the profession of an agent Agents should not be decisive in killing, and have endless murderous intent with just a glance of their eyebrows. Was it leaked? Although the person in front of me is just a supporting role, not the protagonist, but he is like a gummy candy, letting you flatten and round it, laughing and yelling without caring. Isn't it a little too much? You shouldn't be thinking of taking revenge on me in the future, right? Qin Wei suddenly thought again. "Dean, just tell us. You don't know, we have been reprimanded several times by the superiors these days" Zhang Jin didn't seem to see Qin Wei's depressed expression, and still smiled with saliva on his face. "What does it have to do with you being trained?" Qin Wei raised his foot and kicked a small stone away from his feet, and Qin Wei sighed again. Zhang Jin and his gang seemed to have no intention of concealing their identity from the beginning when they arrived at the asylum. Although they did not say so explicitly, their actions were both direct and explicit, and they rarely even used insinuation methods This made people who were originally planning to follow A person in a game of wits among the agents was extremely depressed because it was difficult for him to find a sense of superiority in terms of IQ. "Dean, you don't know yet? The higher-ups are paying great attention to your originbut after searching, you can't find it. Everyone is worried." Zhang Jin said with a bitter smile. "I'm not a big shot, why are you checking me? I can't go back." Qin Wei said helplessly. "We all know that you can't go back, but you have to have a foundation." The younger guy also said. "My background is very mysterious, so I can't talk about it casually because it may affect my life safety at any time." Qin Wei said seriously. "We know this. People like us cannot take the initiative to reveal our origins. But you can express your feelings through other methods. For example, what is the origin of this beautiful lady's 'Master Fan'" Zhang Inlet interface. "What is the origin of 'Master Fan'?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes again, "Of course she has a similar origin to me." "Then what does she have to do with you." The younger man also asked. "What does she have to do with me?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes again, "I hope to have some relationship with her, but it's a pity that the level of the two parties is too different. Let alone a relationship, I have never even met her in person. "How is that possible? I even gave you the photo, but it's still a colorful one Is this something you can do casually?" Zhang Jin shook his head in disbelief. "This photo I stole it." Qin Wei slapped himself after saying this. If he could steal "Ye Fan"'s photos, would he still have to type in front of the computer under radiation every day? Paparazzi is at least a more formal profession, right? "Whether it was stolen or not, Dean, what is the name of this 'Master Fan'?" Zhang Jin was slightly excited. Qin Wei has always been strict with his mouth, and it is rare to get any information from him. I didn't expect that he could say so much today Could it be that he has been pretending to be a grandson these days, beating and scolding him as he pleases, making this guy feel a little embarrassed? ? Maybe this is really the case. Intellectuals, I heard that they are still big intellectuals, are always more particular. "Fan Bingbing!" Qin Wei sighed again, took out his wallet and opened it: In the photo, beauty Fan is wearing a red sleeveless dress, with her face slightly raised and a beautiful smile She is indeed very beautiful. , and very temperamental. It's a pity that the distance between him and this idol is getting farther and farther. Although they were once very far apart, at least they were still in the same world, right? Of course, this does not mean that he has any admiration for Fan Bingbing. He is not a fanatical star-chasing boy. He is self-aware. The reason why he regards Fan Bingbing as his idol is because he feels that Fan Bingbing does have something worthy of his admiration. thinking about the path this strong woman has traveled, although?There is a fairly good supporting role as a starting point, but it is far from the protagonist's attention. But what's the result? She suddenly broke out. In terms of reputation, she is definitely one of the best among Chinese actresses. Although her rise was filled with many malicious speculations and bad news, Qin Wei still admired this woman. At least I haven't heard of anyone she hurt, right? Some people may say that as an actor, Fan Bingbing has never had any masterpieces and is not worthy of such a huge reputation. But what era was that? Such accusations would be biased. Besides that, what Qin Wei admires most about Fan Bingbing is his strong and straightforward character "If I were a vase, it would be considered a precious vase. It can't be placed anywhere." "I don't want to put it anywhere." Go support others, who dares to support me? " "I will stand in the light and wait for you. Please come out of the darkness and confront me. " Of course, there is the most widely spread sentence "I don't want to marry. A wealthy family, I am a wealthy family myself!" In that era, for being able to achieve this, Qin Wei felt that Fan Bingbing was worthy of admiration, and the title "Master Fan" was well deserved. "Well, Dean, can we ask, what does Miss Fan do? Where is she from?" Compared with Qin Wei's depressed mood because he could not go back, Zhang Jin was a little excited at this time He was actually I found the name of the beautiful woman on Qin Wei's wallet! Judging from Qin Wei's appearance, this name is most definitely true. This is a big step forward in the mission. However, the more this time comes, the more we must keep trying If we miss this opportunity, who knows if Qin Wei will be as happy as he is today? There was something wrong with his mood. "What do you do? I'm a boss" Qin Wei said: "Start from scratch and become a wealthy family." "Boss? Rich family?" Zhang Jin was startled, "Business?" "That's right." Qin Wei thought for a while and nodded. Head down. "Then your place of origin?" "Shandong!" Qin Wei was sure. "Shandong? Can you be more specific?" Zhang Jin asked again. "Qingdao!" "Qingdao, Shandong" Zhang Jin silently wrote down, "Then what exactly is her business?" "I don't know." "I don't know?" "To put it bluntly, I don't want to tell you anymore, are you bothered? Are you bothered?" Qin Wei suddenly rolled his eyes, ignored the anxious two people, and walked away. "Dean, dean" ********************************* "The dean is back. "Ah, I'm back." He followed the two agents back to Guanyin Temple. As soon as he entered the door, Qin Wei saw Yu Decai sitting in the Guanyin Temple sifting fine chaff. Several wounded soldiers chatted. Seeing him coming back, everyone stood up to greet him. "Didn't you say you won't eat this food anymore?" Looking at the sieve in Yu Decai's hand, Qin Weizhi frowned: "It's not like the money in the hospital is not enough, so there is no need to save like this." "Dean, this is not ours. Food," Yu Decai has a good temper. Although he lost half of his leg, he did not give up on himself because of it. Before Qin Wei arrived, he often helped Zheng Zhenhua persuade and enlighten the wounded soldiers in the hospital. According to Zheng Zhenhua himself, it was precisely because of Yu Decai's personal testimony that the asylum could be so peaceful and the soldiers could be as obedient as they are now. Otherwise, with him alone, the asylum would have been in chaos long ago. No matter what, there might be troubles like other asylums. "You didn't eat it by yourself? What did you do if you didn't eat it by yourself?" Qin Wei asked again after hearing Yu Decai's words. "Feed the chicken!" A soldier named Li Sixi, nicknamed "Wanzi", laughed. "Feed the chickens?" Of course Qin Wei knew the chicken coop in Guanyin Temple there were several old hens in it, all of which were Zheng Zhenhua's treasures. Normally, except for him and Yu Decai, no one is allowed to touch, not even within three feet of the surrounding area. The purpose is to have a few eggs every day. And these eggs were not eaten by Zheng Zhenhua himself, but were used to supplement nutrition for a few wounded soldiers in the hospital who were not in good health When he first learned about this, Qin Wei even had the illusion that this was not an asylum of the Kuomintang, but It is the territory of the Chinese Communist Party. Because Zheng Zhenhua's behavior does not look like a member of the National Government. What he did should obviously be done by political cadres and Communist Party members who have been educated by the party for many years. But the fact is that Zheng Zhenhua is not only the director of the asylum under the National Government, but also a member of the Kuomintang. This moment made Qin Wei feel a little subversive. But if you think about it more carefully, what happened to the Kuomintang members? Can¡¯t the Kuomintang have good people? There cannot be such a virtuous person who is willing to consider others.Got it? The reason why the Kuomintang has left a bad reputation in Chinese history is not because of these grassroots Kuomintang members. The bigger reason is probably because of the fault of those at the top. "Dean, they are not feeding chickens, they are eating themselves." Zhang Jin suddenly whispered in Qin Wei's ear. "What did you say?" Text Chapter 21: Going to get into trouble "I feel so embarrassed!" Although he had just arrived at the Guanyin Nunnery Asylum, Qin Wei had a sense of superiority First, he knew the direction of this war; second, he brought great benefits to these wounded soldiers. In addition to the actual benefits, it is still a great benefit. Before he came, these soldiers could not even eat a full meal, and they could only eat two meals a day. What they look forward to most every month is the few eggs Zheng Zhenhua worked hard to save But what happens after he comes? The funds have tripled. Although I can't say that I can eat white rice every day, I can at least eat enough if I switch to other foods. I can also eat some meat occasionally. But now Zhang Jin told him that these soldiers were actually eating rice mixed with fine chaff secretly, but they just didn't let him know. How could this not make him feel like he had been fooled, but also bitter and helpless? "Dean, this is all my fault. If you want to punish me, punish me." In the concierge of the asylum, Zheng Zhenhua lowered his head and sat on the edge of the bed opposite Qin Wei, admitting his mistake in a low voice. "What should I punish you? Do I punish you by eating chaff or laying more eggs?" Qin Wei felt helpless again, but this helplessness was not because the other party did not obey his orders, but because Zheng Zhenhua always treated him badly. Special respect. Not to mention anything else, whenever there is a conversation, this guy will definitely say "you" one after another. Now the entire asylum will only call you "you", even the few college students who often come to teach everyone how to read. He also followed suit, except for Qi Qi, who was only against him Even if that little girl occasionally said something, it was full of irony. I really don¡¯t know how she got into college with such a tutor. "Dean, don't blame Vice Dean Zheng. He also thinks about everyone." Yu Decai sat next to Zheng Zhenhua. After hearing Qin Wei's words, he smiled and said, "We know that you did it for our asylum." We have put in a lot of effort and brought in a lot of money for everyone, but prices are expensive now, and they are rising day by day If you mix in some fine chaff, the food will naturally last longer than before. "It's much better." "Don't do this to me. If someone who knows the inside story finds out, how can I still behave in this world?" Wei yelled. Which time traveler doesn¡¯t have an invincible plug-in halo? Choking on vegetables with bran? Those fellow soldiers had never done anything during the Red Army¡¯s Long March. "Dean, Vice-President Zheng is also thinking about the long term How about you go to the higher ups and give us some more things for our hospital?" There were still many wounded soldiers crowded outside the door. After hearing Qin Wei's words, he immediately Someone shouted with a smile. In fact, everyone knows why Zheng Zhenhua did what he did Dean Qin is related. Although I don¡¯t know how I was sent to an asylum like theirs, who has no biological father and no mother, it turns out that they are not ordinary people. In other words, Qin Wei will not last long in the asylum. These days, there are too many people leaving for tea. It was fine when Qin Wei was their dean, and there was a lot of funding. Everyone could eat and drink well, but what if he is gone? Zheng Zhenhua kept this hand because he wanted everyone to have enough to eat for a longer time. "Want something more? I'd like to, too." Qin Wei sighed, "The National Government is not like that. Damn, you still owe me the bonus you haven't given me What else can I ask for?" " Don¡¯t you know Station Commander Xu from the military command?¡± someone shouted again. "That's right, that's a big shot. What you say will definitely help." "Come on," the younger guy with Zhang Jin squeezed against the door frame and sneered, "Xu Yuanju has long been assigned to the ** by Boss Dai. He said he was living with the living Buddha. He couldn't protect himself, so who could help him? " "What, Xu Yuanju went to prison?" Qin Wei was stunned. This was the first time he heard this news. . "Yes, just a few days after you became the dean, I heard that Boss Dai personally ordered the general." Zhang Jin confirmed at the side. "Is there any more?" Qin Wei asked again. "It's the '** Xingyuan'!" Zhang Jin explained. "In other words, ** was not in ** originally?" Qin Wei asked again. "That should be the case, we don't know much about this." Zhang Jin replied. They were completely intact, with no injuries or diseases, and were alive and kicking, so their identities were "exposed" as soon as they entered the asylum. Although no one said anything, he also felt this way when asked about the matter. "Sending military commanders there, could it be" What's going on over there? Or, are they guarding against the British in India? Qin Wei thought to himself and shook his head again. During the Anti-Japanese War, nothing major happened in Japan. What's more, if we really want to guard against the British, we should send a large army there. What's the point of sending a military spy? Do these guys still dare to go to war in Japan? That's not because we have Chiang Kai-shek's backing in the interior. "Did this guy think about it again???What? " Qin Wei was thinking on one side, while Zhang Jin and others on the other side were staring at him closely. Although their status in the military commander was not high, their superiors told them when they came that this Qin Wei was not simple. Now It seems that it is indeed the case You see, when it comes to sex, this guy obviously thinks of a lot. This is definitely not possible unless he is at a certain height. There is no friendship. Qin Wei waved his hand, raised his head and glanced at Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai one by one, "Listen, you are not allowed to buy such crude things in the future. Do you understand?" " "Dean, this is fine chaff, not thick. "Yu Decai smiled and said. "As long as the word 'chran' is used, I can't afford to disgrace that person. "Qin Wei said with a straight face. "But" But if the mouths of these guys around here are so big, what will everyone do when you are gone? Yu Decai smiled bitterly, but didn't know how to explain it. "The price of food has increased. , We don¡¯t have enough money. If you know this problem, you should tell me. The people here all come from the battlefield Even though I don't have much ability, I can't bear to see you eating chaff and choking on vegetables! " "Director" The voices of the soldiers were slightly choked. This is Chongqing, so the asylum here is not like other places where deserters and other characters can easily sneak in. They are all real people. Those who fought against the Japanese on the battlefield, even if some of them were like Yu Decai, were injured and disabled by enemy artillery fire without even seeing the enemy's face, they at least fought with their lives on the battlefield. However, the National Government took them in, but didn't care about them They only had such a small ration every month, and they couldn't even fill their stomachs, but what's the use of those officials? Who will pay attention to them? Even if they do, they will only say that the front line is urgent and let them think about the party and the country for a while, and then there will be no more news. , even if they know, those people will only say that eating bran and choking vegetables is also good, at least you have to eat it "Forget it, that's all for today. Yu Decai, go and feed the fine chaff to the chickens Make rice today to feed the whole hospital! "Qin Wei said again. "This is not possible, Dean," Zheng Zhenhua suddenly jumped up, his thin face full of worry, "Although we still have food, if we continue to eat like this, it will not be enough soon. " "I will find a way. "Qin Weidao. "Dean, what's the use if you have a way? There is not enough food in Chongqing, and it is impossible for the higher authorities to agree to allocate more to us. "Zheng Zhenhua said bitterly. "Then don't go to the top, I will ask for the account myself" Qin Wei said, and suddenly glared at Zhang Jin and others, looking at a group of military special agents who were confused and didn't know where they were offended. This guy had to stand up straight in a hurry. "Dean, do you have any orders?" "Zhang Jin asked carefully. "Who is in charge of you? Qin Wei asked. "Ah?" " "I asked who your direct boss is. "Qin Wei said again. "Dean, it's hard to say" Zhang Jin looked around with a wry smile. As a result, the wounded soldiers stared at him so that he didn't dare to blink. "If you don't say it, don't say it. ," Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him: "Then can you contact Zheng Jiemin? " "Fail to contact. "Zhang Jin and others shook their heads quickly. Zheng Jiemin's name slipped out of Qin Wei's mouth easily, but that was only for Qin Wei. They were just a group of small characters, still more than ten years away from Zheng Jiemin's level. As for Jie Yuan, let alone direct contact, it is a great honor to be interviewed by Zheng Jiemin. Qin Wei glared at several people again, "Go and prepare my bicycle." " "Dean, where are you going? "When Zheng Zhenhua heard this, he quickly raised his head and asked. "Where did you say I was going? " "Dean, let's not go. This military commander" "I am so full that I ride a bicycle to Luojiawan? Do you want to tire me to death? Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him: "I'm going to the big one!" " "Significant?" " "yes. " "Dean, let's forget it. Important days are not easy now. I heard from Miss Lu that day that their school's funds seemed to be very tight. Their principal even approached Chairman Lin about this, but Chairman Lin couldn't do anything Let's not bother him. They got it. "Zheng Zhenhua said. "Chairman Lin? "Qin Wei was startled again. Where did Chairman Lin appear again? Vice Chairman Lin can understand it, but the time is not right. "Chairman of the National Government Lin Sen! " Seeing that Qin Wei didn't know, Zheng Zhenhua explained again.  "Ah, you are talking about him" I really don't know. Qin Wei secretly shook his head again, feeling very sorry for Lin Sen. You said it was not good for him to mess with anyone, but he chose a guy like Chiang Kai-shek? I am afraid that few people in future generations will know about the majestic president of the country, and he has completely become a passerby "Dean, you'd better stop causing trouble to others." Zheng Zhenhua said again. "I won't bother those poor teachers." Qin Wei gave Zheng Zhenhua a "Don't worry" look: "I just went to make a call to them Does that old boy Dai Li still owe me a bonus of 50,000 yuan?" Come on, he can run fast, but Zheng Jiemin can't run away. This time I will sit down in the main office. If he dares to default on his debt, I will take the professors and students of Chongqing University to sit in front of his office to see who is afraid of who. !" "Huh?" Before Zheng Zhenhua and others could react, Qin Wei and others almost collapsed to the ground This was going to cause trouble. Text Chapter 22 Gu¡¯s proactive contact "One hundred thousand dollars, really one hundred thousand dollars?" "Yes, sir." "I'm very sober, don't lie to me." "Sir, we don't need to lie to you. This is indeed true. "But why do I still think this is not real enough? I am not dreaming, right?" "Sir" "Transfer all the money to my card, right away?" ! Immediately! NOW! "" Gu Changjun walked out of the bank slowly Looking back at the bank plaque reflecting the sun's rays, he still seemed to be in a dream. He didn't expect that the Gao Hui who came to his house that day was actually a lawyer from Jiahe Law Firm, and his rank seemed to be quite high. Moreover, the office where that woman works is actually located in the Oriental Economic and Trade Building, a famous high-end office building in Beijing. Of course, these are nothing. The most important thing is that after confirming his identity, Gao Hui actually gave him a check that was obviously a few years old. Just now, the money in this check had been transferred to him. He transferred it to his own card Because he refused to exchange it into RMB, he was despised by the bank staff at the counter. "In other words, Qin Wei really gave me one hundred thousand dollars Where did he get so much money?" Although he was still a little confused, Gu Changjun's identity as a senior Internet article enthusiast and writer began to come into play ¡­He firmly does not believe that Qin Wei has traveled through time. He is not a rookie, how can he not know what time travel is like? Most of them are people who are not satisfied with their life and work, daydreaming or want to make some extra money, like him. Of course, this does not mean that all those who write about time travel have such a boring life. There are also many people who actually want to realize the dream in the book that they have never had the chance to realize But this does not include Qin. guard. That guy was even more unsatisfied than he was. How often did he not talk endlessly about his misfortune when we met? If he could spend one hundred thousand dollars at once, could he do this? "Could it be that I really have a cousin named Qin Wei?" Gu Changjun suddenly thought of another possibility. But he quickly ruled out this possibility. Even if there is such a cousin, you should look for his parents. There is no need to go directly beyond the previous generation to find him as the third generation You can't just give him $100,000 because you know he is not doing well? "Prank? Impossible! How could someone be so stupid as to get 100,000 dollars to play this kind of game?" "Could it be that you have the wrong person? This is also impossible. Name, place of origin, which school, which major , this is all correct. If it is a coincidence, I am afraid that God will not be able to see it" "I made the commission decades ago and put it in the bank safe. Now I came to see me, and I found the right one "Gu Changjun anxiously put the bank card he had been holding in his hand back into his wallet, picked up his phone and stared at the screen for a while, and finally dialed the number as if he had made up his mind: "Qin Wei, Qin Wei , if you have the ability, come up with the money. If you have the guts, don¡¯t ask for the money back No matter what, I can only give you thirty to fifty thousand" ****************** ****************** "Hahaha, Professor Qin, you are here at the right time. Come on, let me introduce you. This is Professor Pan Guangdan from Southwest Associated University!" Qin Wei had just rushed to the president's office of Chongqing University with a lot of depression. He wanted to explain to the president Ye Yuanlong the difficulties he encountered in the asylum and ask him to do a favor and ask for more subsidies from the government. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived and before he could speak, Ye Yuanlong pulled him over with excitement and introduced a middle-aged man with a round face and black-rimmed glasses to him. "I, Pan Guangdan, hello, Professor Qin." The other party was very polite. As soon as Ye Yuanlong finished speaking, he took the initiative to extend his hand to Qin Wei. "Hello, hello," Qin Wei didn't dare to express his gratitude, and hurriedly stretched out his hands to hold each other's hands. Although he has been very crazy in the major these days, he has repeatedly reprimanded those students who are more excited than action, especially Qi Qi and others, who have a strong sense of superiority. But in front of these real professors, he really didn't feel that he had anything to be proud of The university professors these days are real professors, not some so-called "beasts" who can't get on the stage. There are even many master-level professors. characters. For example: Ma Yinchu, whom he met before, and Li Siguang, whom he met not long ago Who is he among these people? What's more, the person in front of me is from Southwest Associated University, which is a super-high-end university formed by Peking University, Tsinghua University and Nankai University. ¡°When I first heard the news about Hanyu Pinyin, I thought Professor Qin should be an older person, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be so young It seems that the ancients are sincere and they are truly heroes since ancient times."??Young man. "Pan Guangdan was gentle and elegant. He looked at Qin Wei carefully and sighed to himself. "Don't say goodbye. What kind of hero am I? To put it bluntly, he is just a bear. And this Chinese Pinyin is not my fault, I also learned it from others. Qin Wei waved his hand hurriedly, "I have told Principal Ye and others about this. If you don't believe me, ask Principal Ye." " "Hahaha Professor Qin did say that, but when we asked him which master created the Chinese Pinyin, he couldn't tell us, so we decided that it was because of his modesty. "Ye Yuanlong smiled at Pan Guangdan. "Am I modest? "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. He had encountered this situation more than once. Because he couldn't tell who created the Chinese Pinyin, Ye Yuanlong and other important senior officials simply assumed that it was him The posture seemed to not allow him to deny it. This made him think that there was something wrong with these important senior teachers, and that they were moving closer to "calling the Beast Brick Family". But later, when he chatted with Zhong Yu, he realized why Ye Yuanlong and others insisted on it. The credit for inventing Hanyu Pinyin falls on him. In addition to the fact that he could not find the original author, there is another very important reason. He wanted to take advantage of the great significance of Hanyu Pinyin in the promotion of culture and education, as well as for the unification of the country. , a huge promotion of exchanges between people from various places, asking the National Government for more education funding It is very practical, very realistic, but also very helpless. After Shen Chongyu explained to him, Qin Wei no longer always refutes rumors. , unless someone confirms it to him face to face Of course, it's not that he doesn't want to take on this huge contribution, but he is self-aware. He knows very well that such a systematic thing as Chinese Pinyin cannot be completed by one person. If he takes on this great role today, some people will definitely question him in the future. What will he do then? With just a little bit of ink, he can show his true colors and not lose his life by then? Professor Pan, you don't know, Professor Qin is also a 'wild artillery expert', he" "Wild? "An artillery expert? Pan Guangdan was a little dizzy by this sentence. This was the first time he heard someone described like this. But then again, it sounds quite interesting. " "That's not what I said. Yes, this is Professor Qin's own metaphor. Not long ago, he just researched a mortar for the government, called the 'Flying Thunder Cannon'. Although it is simple to make, it is powerful and has great practical combat significance. It has been Adopted by the Military Committee of the Department of Defense. "Ye Yuanlong continued. "Oh? Pan Guangdan looked at Qin Wei again and said, "It seems that what I just said was right. Professor Qin is really a young hero." " "Don't listen to Principal Ye's nonsense. I just got a few tin buckets. "Qin Wei had nothing to say to Ye Yuanlong's big mouth. The "heartless cannon" had just been adopted by the army. As the "main" R&D personnel, he was able to know that the first batch of flying thunder cannons, that is, the first batch of flying thunder cannons, was removed. Gaier and Dier's gasoline barrels have been transported to the front line in Hubei. Other than that, he knows nothing about whether those "heartless cannons" will be effective on the battlefield, facing the Japanese army's more advanced aircraft and artillery. Armored vehicles, these simple artillery pieces, he actually had no idea whether they could help the enemy hold on to their positions He originally wanted to keep this secret until the "heartless cannons" really worked, and then share it with others. . But who told someone to go to the military camp last time? I don¡¯t know which guy was quick to talk, or forgot who he was when he saw the beauty, and actually told him about helping the army develop artillery. As a result, the news spread as soon as these people returned to school When Ye Yuanlong and other school senior officials heard about it, they immediately found him and asked him in detail about the cause and effect of the incident because Dai Li and Tang Zong ran away after getting the cannon. He didn't tell him whether he needed to keep it secret, and he didn't think there was anything worth keeping secret about this kind of cannon. After all, it was just a gasoline barrel, right? Looking at the previous reactions of Dai Li and others, you can tell that he didn't see it. The actual effect was that most people would not believe the power of the "heartless cannon". In addition, he also wanted to build a good relationship with these big names in education, so he told Ye Yuanlong and others about it. But I didn't expect that Ye Yuanlong turned out to be a big talker This seemingly stable principal not only frequently asked the Ministry of National Defense and the Military Commission about the verification process of the use of "unconscionable guns", but he also showed it off when he caught someone, as if he was amazing. Although Qin Wei also thinks this is indeed amazing, you still have to wait until the results of those artillery pieces come out, right? Just keep bragging now, just in case these "unscrupulous artillery" are used by the Japanese army. A mortar was completely blown up, and it had no effect at all. Wouldn't it be embarrassing for you? He, Qin, didn't want to just be laughed at. "No matter what kind of iron barrel it is, even if it's just a metal barrel. A wooden barrel, as long as it can serve the current war of resistance, it is worth learning from" Pan Guangdan ignored Qin Wei's self-effacement, looked at him deeply, and suddenly bowed to him:"Professor Qin, please accept Pan's gift!" "Hey, Professor Pan, what are you doing?" Qin Wei was startled and jumped away quickly. "Before coming to Chongqing, Pan heard some words from Professor Qin when he was in Kunming. You said that in this period, no matter how dissatisfied we are with reality and the government, we still have No matter how dissatisfied we are with the system, we must put it down and put all our energy into fighting the invaders who invade our land and kill our compatriots, because this is the main social contradiction in our country now, and as a Chinese The most urgent task. Any attempt to undermine social order, undermine national unity, and undermine the united front during this period is tantamount to supporting the enemy Pan highly agrees with this. " "Ah, actually this is not such a great idea "Qin Wei smiled a little ugly. These words were what he originally taught Qiqi's students, so how come they were also passed on to Southwest Associated University? Even the professors knew it. "In fact, many people know this opinion, but the problem is that our college students don't know a lot Your words have given them a big wake-up call." Pan Guangdan said with a smile. "This" Qin Wei shrugged and smiled. He knew what Pan Guangdan meant These guys actually used his words as a reason to block the student movement. But he didn't think it was anything. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party have cooperated, right? As long as the Nationalist Government as the central government does not surrender, then at this stage, it must target the invaders. "Professor Qin, what I am here for is" "Wait!" Pan Guangdan had a very good impression of Qin Wei. He felt that this young man was very kind, and he didn't even have the arrogance of young people after making achievements. This is rare. So he wanted to chat more with Qin Wei to see how much of this young man who was very extraordinary in Ye Yuanlong's mouth was different. But as soon as he spoke, Qin Wei's hand suddenly covered him tightly. He opened his trouser pocket, and then his expression changed drastically "What's wrong?" Ye Yuanlong was also startled by Qin Wei's sudden change of expression and asked hurriedly. "I, I have something urgent. Principal Ye, Professor Pan, I I'll go out first!" Before Ye Yuanlong and Pan Guangdan could react, Qin Wei rushed out of the office in a "swift" manner. The two of them had a vague feeling that this guy was trying his best! "Desperately?" The two education giants were both confused. Text Chapter 23 Are you sure this is parallel time and space? "Gu Changjun, you bastard, are you finally willing to answer my call?" Qin Wei ran out holding his pockets as if being chased by a mad dog After that, he ran outside the main campus in almost one breath, casually After checking that there was no one around, he couldn't wait to take out his mobile phone. When he saw the three words "Gu Changjun" still flashing on it, he couldn't help but burst into tears. It turns out that this guy can take the initiative to call himself. "How can you talk?" Gu Changjun was in a rare good mood and was not angry at Qin Wei's rude question. "Have you only worn it for a few days? How come your quality has declined so quickly Could it be that you joined the Japanese detective without integrity? Team? " "He just joined the Japs Detective Team. Your whole family joined the Japs Detective Team Do you finally believe that I traveled through time? " Qin Wei wiped his tears and looked around again, and saw someone in the distance. The shadow swayed and hurriedly walked towards the small bamboo forest not far away. "I believe you!" Not far from the bank door, Gu Changjun gritted his teeth and looked around, "Are you having fun playing with me? I know you are watching Anyway, no matter where you got it from With so much money, you'd better get out of here right away. Otherwise, don't blame me for swallowing all the money. " "What money?" Inexplicably, "If I were rich, would I go to the Republic of China just to buy a few packs of Baisha cigarettes?" "Are you kidding me?" Gu Changjun looked up again at the top of the building not far away. He wanted to see if there were any telescopes. Unfortunately, before his eyes reached a relatively high level, his eyes were already dazzled by the sunlight reflected by the glass walls of the building. He could only quickly lower his head and said, "You are free, but I am not. Please stop making trouble, okay?" Come out and take the money back. You're not bored with this." "I'm bored?" Qin Wei seemed to understand, "Am I bored with this kind of thing? Youyou still don't believe me. ?" "If it were you, would you believe it?" Unable to find the expected peeper, Gu Changjun had to give up, "You also write about this stuff, don't you know that you can only talk about this kind of thing casually? "Can't you take it seriously? Are you crazy?" "I didn't believe it at first, but by the way, what money did you just say?" Qin Wei suddenly asked what Gu Changjun said. "What money?" Gu Changjun pretended to be dumbfounded, "Did I say that?" "Don't do this you just said you had money, and you said I gave it to you!" Qin Wei said firmly. "How is that possible?" Gu Changjun snorted disdainfully: "You can barely support yourself, how can you still give it to me? The last time I lent you less than two hundred yuan, you kept chasing me for more than a month. "The phone bill is already fifty dollarsHave you forgotten?" "That's nonsense, you obviously lent me three hundred yuan!" Qin Wei shouted. "It's nothing." Gu Changjun firmly denied, "It's only one hundred and eighty." "Isn't that one hundred and two for your dinner?" Qin Wei reminded. "Don't talk nonsense." Gu Changjun shouted: "Didn't I say you were treating me?" "My book earns five or six hundred yuan less than you a month, so why treat you? Are you confused?" Qin Wei His eyes nearly popped out, and his tone was full of grief and anger: "Lao Gu, you can't default to this level, you will be punished by God!" "Then who is in the Republic of China now?" "Me." "What does this mean? ?¡± ¡°I¡¯m unlucky!¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ¡°You have to pay for the treat, so you¡¯re damned!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± You said you kid" Gu Changjun was slightly proud, but Qin Wei's expected retort never came. After waiting for a while, there was still no reply. He looked at his phone again, and it was still in call mode This made him suddenly feel a sense of Bad feeling: "Hey, talk, talk. Qin Wei, Old Qinwhat's wrong with you?" "" "Qin Wei!" "" "Qin Wei!" "" "Qin" ¡­¡± ¡°What are you shouting for? It¡¯s deafening me.¡± Qin Wei¡¯s voice finally came out again: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you realize that you still have the potential to be a tenor? Go to the National Center for the Performing Arts. "Have you passed the test?" "You're not dead? What kind of talent does this little Japanese have?" Gu Changjun sighed, still not giving up. "I was shot in the dark by the Japanese? I'm in Chongqing now, buddy, the Japanese soldiers are here"If they can rush here, then Germany will be able to destroy Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union! Qin Weibai said, "But then againdo you believe that I have traveled through time?" " "Do not believe. " "Hey, I told you" "If you were me, would you believe it? "Gu Changjun still said the same thing. "I don't believe it either, but it's a fact. "Qin Wei looked up to the sky and was speechless. It's really not easy to explain this kind of thing clearly. "The truth is, you just want to play tricks on me. Gu Changjun snorted coldly: "What did you do just now?" " "It's nothing, it's just that a few military commanders were following me. I was afraid of being discovered by them, so I hid and changed my headphones. "Qin Wei glanced into the distance again, raised his collar, and hid the headphone cable more tightly. "Humph, you are really well prepared for time travel. You have a mobile phone, headphones, why didn't you prepare a tablet? Computer, or simply build a land, sea and air base? "Gu Changjun sneered. "You think I don't want to? Isn't this too sudden? If I had known earlier, I would have dared to bring the Liaoning with me. Do you believe it? "Qin Wei shouted. "'Liaoning'? Then you are too cheating. Is it easy for our country to get an aircraft carrier? If you want to take them, you have to first rob a bank, then smuggle them out of the country, then go to visit the US Navy base, and then take the USS Enterprise, the USS Kitty Hawk, and those nuclear-powered aircraft carriers. Isn¡¯t that much better than the Liaoning? "Gu Changjun helped come up with ideas. "Humph, you have such a good idea. Why don't you let me rob the treasury? "Qin Wei sneered. "There is still a little hope in the bank. I'm afraid you won't be able to get out of the vault after you go in." "Gu Changjun said solemnly. "But if I take away the American nuclear-powered aircraft carrier, aren't you afraid of causing a world war? "Qin Wei asked back. "You overestimate your influence," Gu Changjun said with deep disdain: "Have you forgotten that the United States is a capitalist country? It's just that one or two aircraft carriers are missing, but it does not affect their overall strength. The Pentagon may build two more. In this case, those arms dealers will only be happy." "You are right, but why do you think so? Don¡¯t you believe that I have traveled through time? "Qin Wei sighed again. "If it were you, would you believe it? " "If you don't believe itforget it, I don't care if you believe it or not, just think of it as doing some work for my one hundred and twenty yuanYou can go check some information for me now and see 1938 From September next year, if anything big or small happens, by the way, you must carefully check the situation of the Wuhan Battle and send it to me when the time comes. Do you understand? "Qin Weidao. "You have to check it yourself, I won't be a free information clerk for you. Gu Changjun's eyes turned to a tall and long-legged Meimei not far away who was dressed in cool clothes. He then said: "Anyway, please show up quickly and take back your one hundred thousand dollars. I can't resist the temptation now." . " "One hundred thousand dollars? What one hundred thousand dollars? Is that the money you just mentioned? "Qin Wei was stunned for a moment. "That's right, that's the money. It was just transferred to my card todaywait a minute," Gu Changjun suddenly paused: "Don't you know? " "Nonsense, one hundred thousand dollars, how can a pauper like me know where to go?" ¡­You said that¡¯s mine? " "No, no, no, that's definitely not yours. " "Don't come here, it's not mine. Why do you keep asking me to get the money back? "Qin Wei was anxious. Although he still didn't know what was going on, it involved a "huge sum" of one hundred thousand dollars. There was no way he could let it go easily, even if there were still sixty or seventy years between us: "Gu, you'd better explain things clearly to me, otherwise don't blame me for not being brotherly. " "My surname is Gu and your surname is Qin. Who is your brother? Gu Changjun was also unceremonious, "Since you don't know, it must not be yours." So, don't be delusional. Anyone who covets other people's property without reason will be punished by God. " "You are the one who has been punished by God! Tell me, what happened to this money? Since you asked me to get it, it must have something to do with me. You also know who I am, everything else is easy to talk about, money you don¡¯t want to keep it all to yourself! "Qin Wei warned sternly. "Yo yo yo, so awesome," Gu Changjun sneered, "Didn't you travel through time? Even if you have one hundred thousand dollars, what does it have to do with you? Can you get it? Is it possible that you can still let me transfer this money to your account in the Bank of China more than 60 years ago? " "If you still have a conscience, I think you can try it" Qin Wei said, his voice was very serious. "Do you think I am sick? "Gu Changjun finally couldn't hold back his laughter, followed by a series of scoldings: "I've never seen such a poisonous bastard like you. Account from sixty years ago? for one hundred thousand dollarsYou just want me to be locked up in a mental hospital by those chicks from the bank. Is there anyone like you? " "If I want to imprison you, it's the bank security guards who are going to take action, why are you still a little girl? Do you have that blessing? Qin Wei also laughed: "Well I don't know if there is a phone fee for answering the phone, and I can't find it. Hurry up and tell me what's going on." "Actually, it's nothing. There was just a woman that day" Gu Changjun shook his head and told everything that happened after Gao Hui suddenly appeared. He already somewhat believed that the one hundred thousand dollars and Qin Wei It doesn't matter, of course, it's not ruled out that the other party is acting But all he wants now is to get rid of the one hundred thousand dollars. Yes, he really wants this money, but the source is unknown, and. Maybe it has something to do with his friends. He can't do anything like that. There are always some bottom lines in life. Besides, if Qin Wei deposits money in his account, he will never lose money. Himself As the saying goes, if a goose plucks out its hair, why can't he take out 30,000 to 50,000 yuan as a loan? As for when to pay it back "Cousin? Am I your cousin-in-law? Hahahaha" Although things were a bit strange, they were not complicated. Gu Changjun's narrative ended quickly, and immediately after, Qin Wei couldn't help bursting into laughter. "Are you happy? "Knowing that the other party couldn't see it at all, Gu Changjun still asked in a cold voice. "Of course I'm happy, hahaha Cousin uncle, I like this generation, hahaha" "I'm sorry. Call! " "Okay, okay, I won't laugh, ha Well, don't laugh, don't laugh! " "Did you think of anything? " "I didn't expect it, but" Through the gaps between the bamboos in the bamboo forest, looking at a few military agents lingering in the distance, Qin Wei's face also became serious: "I think it is really possible that this is what I left behind. Your 'legacy'! " "What's the meaning? " "Because when you hung up on me yesterday, I was very angry, so I thought about turning you into a third grandson one dayand both you and I were born poor, and neither of us has much money. Relatives and friends, where will the money come from? And it happens to be my name? " "Don't contact me randomly. Gu Changjun said: "This was a commission decades ago. How old are you now?" " "I told you, I am now in the Republic of China, Chongqing in 1938! "Qin Wei said solemnly. "" Gu Changjun was silent. "You finally believe it? " "I think you may be a deeply hidden rich second generation who wanted to work hard, but reality crushed your dream. But you felt too embarrassed to go home, so you just became a writer with me. Until not long ago, your family finally came to your door After some debate, you decided to go home. You just felt that it was not good to leave me alone, but you were afraid that I would pester you and take advantage of you. So I found someone to act like this. " "This is very similar to the routine of a Korean drama, and the role you set for yourself is very much like the heroine! " "Then you were originally a pauper, but suddenly you got a double-colored ball" "It's a bit like a Hong Kong drama. " "You really have a distant rich relative who you haven't contacted for a long time. He died, but found himself alone with no successor" "Did you watch "The Lost City of Spies" again? " "You are cruel, but I just don't believe you have traveled through time! " "But I really traveled through time. " "Then how can you leave the money to me? Aren't you in a parallel time and space and don't affect the present? " "How are you sure I'm in parallel" Qin Wei suddenly froze. "Parallel time and space? Doesn't affect each other? Then that money Text Chapter 24 I was dumbfounded Who said that traveling through time will definitely lead to a parallel time and space? Time tree? In a certain time and space, if one more butterfly flaps its wings, another branch will grow from the main trunk of this time and space, causing the entire history to deviate from the main road and lead to a new branch This makes sense, but who can prove? Most importantly, how do you know that another branch is growing instead of the main road bending directly to another angle? Just like those gardeners, in order to make flowers and plants grow according to their own ideas, they directly use ropes or fishing nets to wrap the plants in the shape of their imagination, forcing the plants to grow according to the predetermined track Although I don¡¯t know if anyone has There is such a powerful force that can wrap up the tree of time, but no one can guarantee that time is a tree and not a straight line that never bifurcates, right? When Qin Wei thought of this, his face turned as pale as snow He realized that he seemed to be in big trouble. "There's a problem!" Guo Suigen looked at Qin Wei hiding behind the clump of bamboo from a distance. The more he looked at it, the more something was wrong This guy was still talking and laughing before, although he looked a little sick, unlike those big guys A smoker is almost finished smoking opium, but he should be very happy and comfortable after smoking opium. Why did this guy suddenly look frightened again and actually sat down on the ground? "I'll go take a look." After hesitating, Guo Suigen decided to go and have a look. "Hey, why are you going?" Zhang Lie on the side grabbed his arm, "Be careful to scare the snake!" "You're still trying to scare the snake. Didn't you see that guy already looked frightened?" Guo Suigen knocked him off. "I'll go over and see if anything's okay." "Wait a minute," Zhang Lie grabbed him again, "It's said above that you are not allowed to disturb him without permission. Aren't you afraid of disobeying the orders from the summit?" " But look at him like this If something happens, will you be responsible?" Guo Suigen asked. "Everyone is in peace now, and we understand each other tacitly. But if you go by like this, it will be like showing off When the time comes, this guy will come to the door and say that we are monitoring him, and the top of the mountain will blame him. Will you bear it?" Zhang Lie retorted. road. "But look at him" "It's okay. Didn't you see that he stood up again?" He accidentally fell on his butt, but Qin Wei didn't care about the pain in his hip, because he just thought of it The question terrified him. There is a sentence in Louis Koo's version of "Looking for Qin": The reason why people in later generations exist is because of history. If history changes, then people in later generations may also disappear What does this mean? This means that if he continues to "act wildly", the next moment may be the time for him to disappear. "Lao, Lao Gu, do you think I will become the butterfly that causes the storm?" The phone is still open. It seems that the call between the two time and space does not consume much phone bills. At least it should be cheaper than the overseas call. many. Qin Wei felt proud that he could still think of such a question That guy just slipped definitely not because of fear, but because his foot slipped. "I don't know either." Gu Changjun naturally doesn't know the situation here, and he is not worried about what will happen to time and space, because he still doesn't believe that Qin Wei has traveled through time: "But I personally think that even if you are that butterfly , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There are more people going to the beach every year, and just one of them can wave much more vigorously than a butterfly, but they haven¡¯t seen the world being ravaged by storms? Well, there have been a lot of earthquakes in recent years. It may be because everyone has started to use cars and walk less on two legs, so the vibrations on the surface and underground cannot cancel each other out, so the vibrations in the underground extend to the surface. As a result, a series of earthquakes occurred!" Gu Changjun said seriously. "That makes sense" Qin Wei nodded seriously as well: "But I'm still scared. What if my activities here affect me and make me disappear again decades later?" " "You really asked the right person this question!" Gu Changjun rolled his eyes at the sky and kept saying: "Let me tell you a truth first, that is: existence is reasonable. Do you understand what I mean? " "Understood!" Qin Wei nodded. "Existence is reasonable. In other words, you already exist, then you will continue to exist until the end of life" "You are wrong." Qin Wei suddenly interrupted: "What you just said was Haig. What he said, his original sentence is "Everything that is rational is realistic, and everything that is realistic is rational." This is the so-called "existence is rational." In Hegel, rationality is not only It is not only a subjective ideality, but also the nature of things.?, and things are consistent with their own essence, so things that are consistent with rationality will definitely become reality; and only things that are consistent with rationality can be called reality, so all realistic things are reasonable. Since Hegel believed that the development of history is the development and self-realization of the absolute spirit, and the most ontological absolute spirit is good, so for Hegel, he filtered 'reality'. He said that 'in daily life , any illusions, mistakes, sins, and all bad things, all existences that are completely disillusioned, although people casually call them reality, but even in ordinary feelings, they will feel that an accidental existence does not deserve to enjoy the reputation of reality. Because the so-called accidental existence is just a thing that has little value and may exist, that is, it is dispensable. ¡¯ In other words, the reality Hegel spoke of was redefined by him, not the reality in the ordinary meaning of spoken language" "Hegel? " "Um! " "Well" Gu Changjun scratched his head, "It's not that I doubt your level, it's just that I think you definitely don't have the ability Where did you hear this explanation? " "Have you forgotten that my first girlfriend was from the philosophy department? "Qin Weidao. "Department of Philosophy, oh, I remember" Gu Changjun suddenly said: "But I remember that people didn't seem to pay much attention to you, right? I just said a few words to you. When did she become your ex-girlfriend? Old Qin, you can't be so shameless, you will be punished by God. " "I can understand your jealousy, but you don't have to be discouraged. The misunderstanding of that sentence did not actually start with you. As early as Hegel's time, this sentence had been used to defend the 'rationality' of the 'realistic' rule of the Prussian dynasty So, silly You are not the only one, and even among these fools, you are not at the top, at most you are just one of the indifferent people. "Qin Weidao. "That's right" Gu Changjun raised his head and looked at the sky: "It's almost time. I'm dead. It's time to have lunch. " "Don't-" "What's wrong? You hungry? "Gu Changjun asked. "Lao Gu, tell me a few more words I still have something to ask for your help. "Qin Wei changed his tone to a pleading one. He knew that Gu Changjun deliberately threatened him because he had insulted him, but he could only do this Who told him to be in the position of asking for help now? "Please I? Haha, that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about, which one of us is following which one" Gu Changjun smiled, very happily: "Um, who caught me asking for the 120 yuan meal money just now? " "It was obviously my treat that day, so how could I have one hundred and twenty yuan? "Qin Wei said seriously. "It turns out to be you. Look, you only have more than a hundred yuan, and you don't have any. You even borrowed it from me" "No, you" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment. Angrily, "Don't go too far. It's good if I don't care if you want it, don't push it too far! " " Let's go eat" " Wait! " "Are you going to pay me back the one hundred and twenty? " "I would like to pay it back, but I am now in 1938, how can I pay it back? "Qin Wei pretended to snort coldly, "If you don't mind, you can try to go to the place where I live. About one or twenty in the morning, go to the nearby supermarket to buy five packs of Baisha cigarettes, and then go to my residence. Maybe I can get through it. When the time comes, you come to Shapingba, Chongqing. There is a Guanyin Nunnery asylum near Chongqing University. I am now the dean there Of course, if you can¡¯t find a way, you can also ask the nearby military command department for help. I will talk to their leader. I know my son, and Dai Li still owes me a debt, so I can just ask him to help me pay it off first. " "Edit, keep editing,this is your next novel, right? Now that you are not satisfied with this part, do you plan to end it? "Gu Changjun said with a smile. "I know you won't believe it even if I tell you the truth, but forget it, let's just settle it down, right? "Qin Wei said helplessly. "Hahaha, I just said you are open-minded! Gu Changjun laughed loudly, "Tell me, what can I help you with?" Two brothers of the same generation, what can¡¯t be said" "I want you to help me clean your own mouth first! Just now you defaulted on the debt, and now there are two brothers from another generation You can't be so shameless. According to your own words, you will be punished by God! "Qin Wei gritted his teeth and said grimly. "Hahaha, isn't it just a few dozen yuan? Look at how stingy you are" Gu Changjun didn't care, he was just proud. "It's three hundred yuan, a full three hundred yuan. One hundred dollars! " "We've already settled the matter just now, why do you bring it up again? " "You" Qin Wei became angry again, "Why have I never found you bastard so annoying? " "That's becauseBecause you were the only one who made me angry before. Gu Changjun smiled proudly and said, "Tell me, what can I do for you?" I'm in a good mood now, so I'll give you a hand. " "As I said just now, help me check the major events and minor events after 1938 and send them to my mobile phone By the way, help me find the specific location of Panzhihua. I can use it. "Qin Weidao. "Panzhihua? Didn¡¯t you really travel through time and still want to mine iron ore? I'm not talking about you, it's just a place name, wouldn't you know it by asking around? "Gu Changjun asked with a smile. "So you can only write martial arts, not history. Qin Wei breathed a sigh of relief, "I've already asked, but there is no place name like Panzhihua yet. In other words, Panzhihua must have been renamed later, so I need its specific address." " "Okay, okay, for the sake of your three hundred yuan" "You finally admitted that you owe me three hundred yuan? " "What you just said is clear. Don't mention it again! " "Then you help me pay the phone bill! " "" "" "Panzhihua, Panzhihua" It was too far to go back to check the computer. To find a computer nearby, he had to go online. Gu Changjun couldn't bear to spend the wasted money, so he simply found a Xinhua Bookstore and even had lunch for it. He didn't eat either Although the whole thing was still weird, Qin Wei had already forgiven his debt. Although he didn't know if the one hundred thousand dollars was also "left" to him by this guy, but anyway , to receive money from people, you have to do things for them. But unfortunately, the maps in the bookstore are sealed, and you are not allowed to read them unless you buy them Who buys books these days? Those who are willing to read simply regard Xinhua Bookstore as a private study room that is warm in winter and cool in summer. If the things are not sealed, they will be worn out in less than two days. Originally, when he saw that the map was unopened, Gu Changjun had already planned to go home and check it. He went to the computer. After all, he couldn't just buy a map just to look up a place, right? But there happened to be a bookstore salesperson next to him, and his obviously contemptuous look made Writer Gu, who had just earned a hundred thousand dollars, extremely unhappy. In anger, he bought it but regretted it, he still had to check it out. In front of the pretty good-looking salesperson, Gu Changjun unfolded the map directly on the counter. , and then, after just two glances, he was stunned Text Chapter 25 You should live in seclusion "You, and you, come here!" "You mean us?" "Nonsense, it's not you. Are there other animals here? Come here!" "Why is he looking for us?" "Shouldn't he want to It's time for a showdown" "The showdown is also for the big shots. Who are we? Boss Dai has already signed up." Guo Suigen and Zhang Lie whispered, slowly leaning towards Qin Wei The two of them didn't understand why Qin Wei suddenly called them over. Although Qin Wei knew about it when they started carrying out the surveillance mission, these days, the other party has always regarded them as nothing but air, and tacitly abides by the unspecified agreement between them You do your thing, I Do what I do, and no one will get in the way. But what happened today? Thinking of how this guy was crying and laughing, angry and scared, and even acted like a jerk in the middle, the two of them felt that something was wrong. "Could he be ill?" Zhang Lie guessed carefully. Their military commanders killed a lot of people, and not many went crazy, but it was not without them Of course, the kind of lunatic who has no sense is just like that. Most people may be afraid, but they, the trained people, don't care. What they fear most is those rational lunatics There are many such people in the military command, and many of them hold high positions. This Qin Wei is still more valued by Shangfeng, maybe he is the same kind of person. What would they do if there was a sudden storm? This is a person who cannot be beaten, scolded, or messed with. "What are you two bothering about? Hurry up!" Seeing the two of them walking slowly, as if there were some man-eating beasts here, Qin Wei's already irritable mood became even worse. "Mr. Qin, what's the matter with you?" Guo Suigen, who was about three to five meters away, stood still and didn't move forward, just asked. "Let me ask, are the Ryukyu Islands our Chinese territory?" Seeing the two people resisting approaching him, Qin Wei was confused and his contempt for the military commander deepened As the director, Dai Li did not repay his debts. , these low-level spies are afraid of even a harmless person like him. I really don¡¯t know how the military commander gained such a prestigious reputation in modern China. "Ryukyu? What Ryukyu?" Guo Suigen was startled, blinked, and glanced at Zhang Lie. "I think I've heard of itdoes China have such a place?" Zhang Lie obviously didn't know either. "You bunch of losersforget it, get out of here!" Qin Wei waved his hand in annoyance and drove the two disappointing military commanders aside. However, Guo Suigen and Zhang Lie's flinching could not give him the pleasure and pride of bullying the agents, because Gu Changjun had just told him on the phone: On the map of China, the Ryukyu Islands are colored. In other words, that place is marked within the territory of the People's Republic of China. Of course, it is still under the jurisdiction of the Taiwan authorities. If it were in the past, this discovery would have made Qin Wei very happy. After all, as long as they are normal Chinese, they have no idea of ??not wanting to take Ryukyu back. Even if it is just handed over to Taiwan for management. But the situation is different now How did the Ryukyu Islands come back from the Japanese? The Republic launched a war? This is obviously impossible. ??The Ryukyu people themselves caused a rebellion and then joined the Republic of China in Taiwan? This is even more unreasonable. The map was printed wrong? This is quite possible. But the problem is, Gu Changjun himself has caught the salesperson and asked them dozens of times if they printed it wrong, but the result he got was serious contempt from the salesperson. And from this they finally confirmed that the map was printed correctly and Ryukyu was indeed in Taiwan's hands. Very scary ¡°news¡±. Of course, this is not without its benefits. At least Gu Changjun already believes that he has traveled through time People all over the world know that the Ryukyu Islands are Chinese territory and a tourist resort under Taiwan. This guy is the only one who knows that it was just a place before a phone call. It's called Okinawa, and there's also a US military base. There's such a big difference, and he firmly believes that he's not insane. How can he not believe it? However, good results always require paying a price first. But Qin Wei felt that the price was a bit high. "I think this may really have something to do with you! I just went to an Internet cafe and checked online. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, Chiang Kai-shek sent people to take over the Ryukyu Islands The map was printed correctly!" Dial again! While on the phone, before Qin Wei could speak, Gu Changjun couldn't wait to speak first. He is also very anxious now Not everyone wants to stay awake in a scene where everyone is drunk. At least not Gu Changjun. ¡°I, what should I do? I thought this, this wouldn¡¯t affect the originalIn this world" Qin Wei's head was covered with sweat, and his voice was trembling. The matter has become a big deal, it's obviously a big deal! "I know what to do? Gu Changjun shouted sternly, "I may disappear next moment, what do you want me to do?" I wish now that a Japanese spy would suddenly appear and kill you, so that it would be over! " "Even if it breaks me, I will change what needs to be changed. The 'unconscionable cannon' that I and I jointly trial-produced have been sent to the front line in Wuhan" Qin Wei said anxiously. "You" Gu Changjun stared at the phone angrily, "How could you do this? The 'heartless cannon' is a sharp weapon of the People's Liberation Army. Are you going to hand it over to Chiang Kai-shek? You, you are committing a crime! crime! Impeding the reunification of the motherland! It is tantamount to treason and counter-revolution! Do you know? " "I know shit! Qin Wei was also anxious, "How could I know so much?" There are so many novels, but few of them are connected to the original world. Even if they are connected, they will have no impact. How could I have known that there would be such a big change when it was my turn? Didn¡¯t you just say that with so many people fanning together at the beach, they can¡¯t cause a storm? I am just a little butterfly, how could I know that I am so powerful? " "You, you, you'd better remember it for me Forget it, where are you now? " "Chongqing, Shapingba, Chongqing University! " "You, you will live in seclusion now! " "ah? " "Ah for what? Immediately go into seclusion, go as far as you can, and don¡¯t let anyone find you again It¡¯s best to go to the United States. You can¡¯t go to the East and California. You can only choose a few remote states. If that doesn¡¯t work, go to Australia. I haven¡¯t experienced anything like that there. It¡¯s a war, and there are few people. By the way, Canada can also be used If it doesn¡¯t work, just run away. Anyway, you will stay in Chongqing, and you will be on the way" "What do you mean? "If Qin Wei was a little frightened just now because of the impact on the original world, after listening to Gu Changjun's words, he became more annoyed: "What do you want me to do? " "Hide and minimize your impact on the world! "Gu Changjun growled. "Why? Qin Wei shouted, "I have done nothing to disgrace the party or the people. I have not committed any crime, and I have not robbed a bank. I have also helped the motherland recover part of its territory Why do you let me hide?" " "You want to disappear next step, don't you? "Gu Changjun said angrily. "Am I disappearing? How did you know I would disappear? " "how could I know? You have now changed history. ¡®Heartless guns¡¯ appeared in the hands of the Kuomintang during the Anti-Japanese War. Do you know what consequences this would have? Although the map is still marked with the People's Republic of China, I am sure that you must have caused a lot of trouble for the Liberation War Of course, no one can settle the score with you. But the question is, how do you know that the more intense war did not make your ancestors lose the possibility of giving birth to you? "Gu Changjun's tone was gloomy, so heavy that it could almost crush someone to death. "You" Qin Wei hesitated for a moment: "Okay, I admit that what you said makes some sense. But now I am in Chongqing during World War II. Let me ask you, if I leave, will the changes I have made to this time and space be lost? This is still second. The most important thing is, since I have made changes to this time and space, if I disappear, will this change also disappear? If it does not disappear, will it continue to ferment until I disappear in the original time and space, and then affect me who is already in Chongqing? However, if I disappear in the original time and space, doesn¡¯t it mean that I have not made any changes to this time and space? No changes have been made, so why should it make me disappear? " "You what are you doing in this mess? Gu Changjun's head was filled with confusion after hearing this, "Don't try to fool me!" " "Then don't think about letting me live in seclusion easily. I put so much effort into making a "heartless cannon". Do you think I am doing it for myself? Of course, I don't deny that there is a little bit of selfishness in this, but today's government needs weapons to fight against the Japanese invaders, you should understand. This is a patriotic act! " Qin Wei shouted. "After all, you just don't want to give up your advantage! "Gu Changjun snorted coldly. "Nonsense. Do you think I'm stupid? Like those ** young people in soap operas? He is obviously a second-generation rich man, a second-generation official or something, but he insists on joining a single gang to prove his strength He is asking for trouble. Even those idiot fans who shed tears after watching the movie would not find such idiots in reality. "Qin Wei snorted coldly. "You are not an idiot, you are too smart. Gu Changjun kept sneering: "If you want to be rich and handsome, you don't look at the people around you You said Dai Li still owes you money?" Are you planning to go find him? " "Well, I'll go in the next two days. " "That is the big boss of the military command. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, even Chiang Kai-shek was afraid of him.In the end, he crashed and died for no apparent reason How dare you mess with him? " "It is only right to pay back debts! Not to mention Dai Li, even if Chiang Kai-shek owes me money, I dare to pursue the debt. Qin Weili was confident, and then he was startled: "Hey, don't you know how to study history?" How do you know that Dai Li died in a plane crash? " "I just watched "Files" two days ago! " Gu Changjun replied. "That's it! There is progress. " "Don't do thisare you a recluse or not? You have to think clearly, if you don't live in seclusion, this road can kill you at any time, without even leaving a trace behind. And don't expect me to help you. "Gu Changjun said solemnly. "It doesn't matter, I know a lot anyway. At most, I can't figure out the specific time. Just pay more attention" "You have to think about it! " "threaten me? " "I just want to save my own life M, I am the only one in the world who knows that the Ryukyu Islands were called Okinawa half an hour ago. What do you want me to do? Besides, what if you hurt my ancestors if you act recklessly over there? "Gu Changjun roared. "I I just pay a little attention. " "Why do not you go to hell? " The call ended in displeasure. Gu Changjun put away the phone angrily, feeling worried and envious at the same time Qin Wei has always been a virgin, and it is rare for him to wear it and become a rich and handsome man, or even a super rich and handsome man. It is impossible to give up this opportunity easily. But the problem is that although this kind of chaos is not illegal, it is really dangerous. "I will go to your house tonight" Gu Changjun can't be stopped after knowing him for so many years. Knowing Qin Wei's temper, that guy would really rather take the risk of disappearing and try to change something After all, there is no reason to be a virgin in the original world and still be a virgin after time travel. If you really want to do that, you need a lot of courage and an outlook on life that can see through the world, but Qin Wei obviously doesn't have these. At most, the guy will just think about it for a while, and then he will grit his teeth and keep doing it until one day. , suddenly erasing all traces of his existence in this world Gu Changjun actually doesn't care whether Qin Wei disappears or not. Anyway, that guy will only make people angry if he is alive. What he cares about is, why can that guy wear it? In the past, I quickly met a figure like Dai Li, who began to make waves in the land of China, but he wants to continue to stay in the real world as a prostitute? "Bring five packs of Baisha cigarettes, and then bring relevant information information There are too many. Do you want to bring a tablet? That requires a lot of money. Although I already have a lot of money now, it is not enough to buy a small apartment in Beijing. I have no money to pay the mortgage What mortgage should I pay? Didn¡¯t everyone decide to wear it? What the hell, go through it. There are seniors and juniors in the familyWell, the juniors are not young yet, but even so, you can't imitate Qin Wei's unfilial behaviorIf the one hundred thousand dollars was really given to me by him, then he He has to leave a lot for his parents, right? One million, ten million, orhundreds of millions? This stingy guy, if he could, why would he leave me a thousand or eight million instead of a hundred thousand? Isn't this a lie? " "Mr. Gu? " Gu Changjun was still murmuring, but he was suddenly tapped on the shoulder. He turned around in a hurry, only to see Gao Hui looking at him with a smile: "As expected, it was Mr. Gu. I thought you had left. , I didn¡¯t expect it to be around here" "Lawyer Gao, what¡¯s wrong with you? "Didn't that bastard named Qin leave the money to me, but he just got the wrong person, and the guy named Gao wants to go back now? Gu Changjun suddenly felt nervous for no reason. "There is indeed something wrong" Gao Hui's words Gu Changjun felt inexplicably nervous. "We just received an express from the Hong Kong headquarters. This is a letter that was just taken out of the safe of Standard Chartered Bank. I originally wanted to send it to you at home, but now that I have encountered it. , then there is no need to make this trip" Gao Hui took out a very antique letter from his briefcase with a strange expression and handed it over, "It still belongs to your cousin, and this letter is also there. It's been in the safe for thirty years! " "?" Text Chapter 26 Where is that bastard? "Mr. Qin, are you okay?" "Do you think I'm okay?" Gu Changjun was very depressed and worried, but Qin Wei was even more uneasy than him. It never occurred to him that so many people's guesses were wrong. His little butterfly can actually affect history Is it really like that American science fiction movie I once watched, which reached the age of dinosaurs through a time and space tunnel, because someone accidentally fell in the tunnel and stepped on it? Because the land of that era was not cleared in time, the shoes left a footprint on the time and space tunnel. As a result, it caused huge space and time turbulence. Time waves continued to impact the real world, and even caused the real world to reappear in the dinosaur era. The huge animals and plants "There is no reason, it can't be so scary. Who am I? No matter how powerful I am, can I still help Chiang Kai-shek get the Ryukyu Islands back? I have never met him" Qin Wei He was restless and walked silently in front, with Guo Suigen and Zhang Lie following behind him. The two agents wanted to ask what happened just now, and why Mr. Qin, who had always behaved a bit domineeringly in front of them, was so lost But looking at Qin Wei's appearance, the two of them still couldn't muster the courage. What courage. "A Gen, I'm sure he is traveling with us!" Zhang Lie took Guo Suigen and walked slowly for two steps, lagging a little behind, and said again. "I also think you saw that he was yelling and barking just now, he must be talking to someone. But we didn't even see a person The other person is well-trained." Guo Suigen nodded in agreement. "Shangfeng's suspicion is indeed well-founded." Zhang Lie stared at Qin Wei's back twice, and then changed his expression to a puzzled expression: "But I still feel strangesince he is also in this line of work , why are you so 'generous'? He communicates with people in front of us Do you think he doesn't take us seriously, or" "Do you think he ever took us seriously?" Guo Suigen smiled bitterly and said, "How come you don't just shout around casually? I have never seen anyone so arrogant since I entered the army." "I'm afraid I don't dare to do this if I don't have any confidence." Zhang Lie Interface Road. "Report to the higher ups?" "Report." "I said Mr. Qin, what's going on with you Professor Pan is an important guest of Southwest Associated University, how could you run away without saying a word?" Qin Wei walked toward Ye Yuanlong's office with a head full of confusion. As a result, there was still a long way to go before he ran into Zhong Yu. Before he could speak, the other party asked a series of questions. "I have something urgent." "What emergency can be more important than Professor Pan?" Zhong Zhongyu seemed to be very angry, "Do you know who Professor Pan is? He is a leading academic figure today!" "Oh!" "What? You , you" Qin Wei showed indifference, which made Zhong Yu even more angry. He knew that Qin Wei's Chinese Pinyin was a very remarkable achievement. If it were one-on-one, most people would probably put it above Pan Guangdan's achievements But the problem is, after all, Hanyu Pinyin is only It is used to educate beginners in literacy, but Pan Guangdan is an academic master, as famous as Chen Yinke, Ye Qisun, Mei Yiqi and others. The two cannot be compared directly at all. What's more, Pan Guangdan came all the way from Kunming. Whether it was out of politeness or other aspects, they had no reason to be rude. But Qin Wei was lucky. He ran away without even saying a word when they met. "Just now a friend who I haven't contacted for a long time is looking for me." "A friend is looking for you? Then why don't you invite him to come with you? Do you have to run out without saying a word? Do you know this is rude?" Zhong Yu shouted. road. "Director Shen, my friend can't come, and he has something very important to do with me." "This is a university, what could be more important than welcoming an academic master? Besides, Professor Pan just wants to talk to you. Our school is also discussing the promotion of Chinese pinyin. Do you think there is anything more important than this?" Zhong Yu kept slapping his hands to show his dissatisfaction. "Is that right?" Wei was still a little confused at first, but became even more confused after hearing Zhong Yu's words: "Hanyu Pinyin just teaches people to read more easily, it's for primary school students. If we really want to promote it, we can just leave it to the government education department. Why?" Is it necessary for the university to take action?" "That makes sense!" Guo Suigen interjected inexplicably. "Ignorance!" Zhong Yu glared disdainfully, and directly classified the two military commanders as illiterate in his heart. However, although the status of the director of major academic affairs offices is not low, he cannot threatenGuo Suigen just curled his lips casually and didn't care about the military commander. It was completely different from when he faced Qin Wei. "Professor Pan came here with the intention of the Southwest Associated University. They hope that several of our universities can allocate manpower to jointly compile a new dictionary, and the Chinese pinyin you proposed will be a very important part of it. One ring." Zhong Zhongyu and the military agents couldn't get angry and didn't bother to pay attention to those rough guys. But towards Qin Wei, he was a little unkind, and could even be said to be very dissatisfied. Because he is the academic director of a national university, his mission is to make education and learning the top priority in his life and work. But since he met Qin Wei, he found that this guy had a very casual attitude towards learning How could this not make him angry? Especially after being in contact with Qin Wei for a period of time and discovering that this guy might have a lot of other knowledge, he became even more dissatisfied with Qin Wei. Because he felt that Qin Wei obviously had a lot of knowledge, but he didn't care about it. He just liked to hide it and was unwilling to tell it in school This was a blasphemy against knowledge and a sign of irresponsibility. . Therefore, his attitude towards Qin Wei changed from respecting him to becoming more and more dissatisfied. "Dictionary?" Qin Wei did not expect that Zhong Zhongyu would suddenly mention this. But this is indeed a very important thing, but then again, at this time, these university professors have nothing to do and want to compile some dictionaries "Isn't it too boring? The most important thing now is the War of Resistance! Yes Drive away the bandits who invaded our land! What kind of dictionary are you talking about?" "Of course we know what is most important now." Zhong Yu snorted again, "Japan not only wants to destroy our country, but also invades it militarily. The intention is to colonize culture. Just like in the Northeast, they forced schools to teach in Japanese in an attempt to eliminate the Chinese language locally, and so on Now, the Japanese are constantly clamoring to completely defeat us, capture Wuhan, and capture Chongqing. , occupy the whole of China. If that is the case, they will definitely re-arrange what they did in the Northeast and force it on the whole of China Therefore, in the face of such a severe situation, we have to re-compile a dictionary, one that belongs to our country. The new dictionary of the Republic of China, we are going to use this action to tell the Japanese that they never want to eliminate China, let alone Chinese culture!¡± The methods are all different. Qin Wei secretly complained, but he still felt that what Zhong Yu said made sense Napoleon knew how to let donkeys carrying instruments and scholars walk among the soldiers. He had no reason to let these academic elites go to the front to charge into battle. Really If that were the case, even if the Japanese were defeated, China's culture would probably be almost destroyed. In that case, the severity of the problem would probably be about the same as the country's subjugation. "You should have supported it!" Zhong Yu said in a tone of voice. He finally calmed down a little. What he hated most was the indifference and contempt for knowledge shown by Qin Wei In fact, it was not only him, but also the entire CCP, and almost everyone who had come into contact with this guy could feel this. an attitude. But the biggest problem is that in addition to feeling Qin Wei's disrespect for knowledge, they can also feel this guy's desire for knowledge It's very contradictory and frustrating. Because this makes them unable to get angry even if they want to. "By the way, Director Shen, that friend of mine from before" "Where is your friend? Since he is here, why don't we come to school together so that we can meet each other and communicate!" Zhong Yuzheng said. Everyone knows that Qin Wei is a man of mixed knowledge and not very profound, but he always has some special insights, which are always so original and even profound. The person who can be friends with such a person, and can also make this guy ignore Pan Guangdan and Ye Yuanlong and jump out to meet him, is most likely not an ordinary person Zhong Yu is quite a bit concerned about this. expect. "Forget it, that friend of mine is a scumbag He didn't even pay for his debts, but he took advantage of the situation and allowed him to enter an ivory tower like Chongqing University. It is an insult to the academic world!" Thinking of the phone call with Gu Changjun not long ago , Qin Wei suddenly had the urge to gnash his teeth. "Really?" Zhong Yu stared at Qin Wei suspiciously. Because the guy in front of me has another problem: talking nonsense. Often a small matter can reach the national level. Nowadays, I just blame someone for insulting the academic world. It seems that the problem of that friend should not be big. "Of course it's true. Look, I'm living a good life here, and I can still contribute to the Anti-Japanese War, but he actually wants me to live in seclusion" "Seclusion?" "Yes." "This bastard is here now. Where?" the dean of the Academic Affairs Office roared. Text Chapter 27 Teach that boy a lesson Zhong Zhongyu couldn't find Gu Changjun, so he couldn't vent his anger. And Qin Wei never thought about looking for Ye Yuanlong and Pan Guangdan again He didn't know how much help he would get from these two leaders in education and academia in the future. He only knew that his heart was very confused at this moment. I just want to go back and have a good rest. But fortunately, in order not to lose face in front of the soldiers in the asylum who were eagerly waiting for him to take the money back, he still remembered to ask Dai Li for the account, although he did not go there in person, nor did he bring the important money as he said. The student went to Luojiawan for a debt collection demonstration, but he still went to Zhongyu's office to call Zheng Jiemin and asked him to prepare the money, and then hung up without waiting for Zheng Jiemin's reaction. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Who are these people?¡± No. 19, Luojiawan, in the office of the Secretary-General of Military Reunification, Zheng Jiemin grabbed the microphone in his hand and looked left and right for a long time before reluctantly believing that what he just heard was not an illusion. However, after signing up and then asking the military commander to prepare the money no one in China has ever done this. Why is there an exception today? "Director, who is 'this kid' you are talking about?" Seeing Zheng Jiemin put down the phone casually and sneered repeatedly, on the sofa in the office, there was a man of medium build, about forty years old, with the corners of his mouth always showing. The soldier with a hint of smile couldn't help but ask. "You just came here, and you don't know yet." Zheng Jiemin snorted coldly, "This is an object under our military commander's surveillance. What a strange flower." "Oh?" The smile on the man's face became thicker, "It can make you happy." Director, you think it¡¯s a strange flower, so it¡¯s definitely not an ordinary person.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not ordinary, but it¡¯s not necessarily that extraordinary.¡± Zheng Jiemin smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a little bit special for us. The military commander has gained some benefits. " "So, this should be regarded as our friend, but from your tone just now it seems that this person is not very likable?" The man looked at Zheng Jiemin in confusion, wanting to find out. . "Pleasing? Humph, this guy is here to collect debts!" ??Zheng Jiemin suddenly slapped his hand on the table, "You bastard, you think our military commander is a charity!" "Then you mean" The man said slightly to He sat forward for a while and said, "Teach him a lesson?" "Teach him a lesson? I want to teach him a lesson!" Unexpectedly, Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly, "But this kid is not stupid. He found a talisman Although it's not impossible. "Move, maybe it's better not to move." "Who is this?" "You know the Chinese Pinyin that has been making a fuss in the newspapers recently and has been praised by those intellectuals as a great innovation in the inheritance of Chinese culture. "?" Zheng Jiemin asked. "Of course I know. This is a major event that is conducive to the inheritance of Chinese culture. I heard it caused a sensation in the entire cultural world. I just heard that the Chinese Pinyin is only mastered by Chongqing University. Although Ye Yuanlong, Ma Yinchu and others advocated it, But I don¡¯t know if I can deserve such praise,¡± the man said. "Ye Yuanlong and Ma Yinchu are both celebrities in the cultural world, and they are famous for their words and actions. Since they have identified it, it is enough to explain the situation. I think this matter is inseparable." Zheng Jiemin said. ¡°So, isn¡¯t the reputation of Chongqing University about to rise to another level?¡± The man laughed. "So Ye Yuanlong wants to ask the government for more funding." Zheng Jiemin shook his head, "These literati are not fuel-efficient lamps." "The government is currently in a precarious situation, struggling to survive the day, and the soldiers at the front are fighting bloody battles. , all materials are in short supply, and every copper coin has to be broken into two or three pieces to spend, how can there be more funds for them?" the man snorted. "That's why people won't force you to give money now. They will only look at it later." Zheng Jiemin sighed: "Don't look at these literati who all talk nonsense when their brains get excited. They are not afraid of anything. But If they really do something, they are all smart. " "I think it's these literati who do the bad things. By the way Having said all that, what does this have to do with the kid you just mentioned? ?" the man asked again. "It matters a lot." Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly again: "The Chinese Pinyin was created by that boy. Do you think, based on this, I dare to touch him casually?" "What?" The man was greatly surprised, "I just heard what you said I mean, that person should be related to our military commander, but whyis he doing something about Chinese Pinyin again? " "Who knows if he is from the cultural circle?" The young director of a shelter in Shapingba. Oh, you should know about the 'Flying Thunder Cannon' that has been very popular on the front line recently, right? It was him who brought it along with a few artillerymen." Zheng Jiemin said. "That's what you're talking about"??Qin Wei? "The man finally figured it out. He didn't expect that after talking for a long time, it was that guy who made Zheng Jiemin angry No wonder Zheng Jiemin, with his status and power, was angry with that guy and just cursed him a few times. He also said, "It's better not to move if you can." It turned out to be the character who had reached Tianting. "It seems that you also know him." Looking at the man's face, Zheng Jiemin knew that the other person also knew Qin Wei to a certain extent, "How about it, are you interested in getting in touch?" " "I don't dare. I heard that Xu Yuanju was 'exiled' to the prison because he made Boss Dai unhappy about this boy. Not only was he driven to Xichang, he was also sent to the police station to collect intelligence ¡­I can¡¯t last more than a few days of this kind of hard life. "The man laughed. "It's none of that kid's business. In the final analysis, it was all Xu Yuanju's own fault Boss Dai was certainly not happy when simple things were messed up. "Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly again. Xu Yuanju cooperated well with him in Chongqing Station, and he is relatively capable. It's a pity that I don't know where I made the mistake, but I made a lot of mistakes in the past few days, and I can't even look at him personally. Also. It's just that Qin Wei didn't mean to run away. If he really wanted to run away, he would have disappeared long ago. Originally, it would be fine if no one knew about it. Even if Dai Li punished him, it wouldn't be too severe, but who would call Xu Yuanju unlucky? ? Tang Zong also followed Although that guy was also an old subordinate of Dai Li, but he was also a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek. Xu Yuanju's performance was so poor that it made Dai Li lose face. "In the final analysis, it was still because of that. The person named Qin seems to be a troublesome character at first glance. The man sighed and looked at Zheng Jiemin again: "Did he just provoke you again?" " "Yes, when I called you, I asked for money! Zheng Jiemin became very angry when he mentioned this, "No one has ever dared to ask our military commander for money." Now it¡¯s okay, this guy is like a scorpion ¨C he is the only one (poisonous) in the world! " "Why should he? Who gave him the courage? " "Why? With that ¡®flying thunder cannon¡¯ he made! "Zheng Jiemin rubbed the bridge of his nose helplessly, "Actually, he only raised the head of this kind of artillery, and the rest were basically made by the artillerymen we sent. But he was lucky enough to take all the credit. He has been pestering us all day long to ask for the bonus, and it must be at least fifty thousand yuan What's even more annoying is that he actually asked for it in front of Boss Dai and Tang Zong. Tell me, who is this person? " "Yes! The man pointed out a thumbs up and said, "You dare to rip off Boss Dai with a few gasoline barrels. How can such a person get involved in the cultural world?" If you don't recruit into the military system, you will suffer a loss. " "Loss? Now he dares to ask for money in front of Boss Dai. If he really recruits people, do you know what will happen? "Zheng Jiemin said angrily. "Then he wants money now" "Not a cent! Zheng Jiemin slapped the table: "If you have the ability, bring a gun and kill me!" " "It's my bad breath!" The man smacked his mouth a few times, dumbfounded, "Isn't he just a small character with unknown origins?" Do you deserve to be so angry? " "Some people, let alone meeting each other, get angry just hearing the voice" Zheng Jiemin also felt that he was a little out of character, "Forget it, let's not talk about him. Well, Qi Wu, are you still getting used to it these days? " "Almost, it's the same job anyway. "The man smiled. "As long as you can adapt. After all, Chongqing is no better than the general office under Wuchang Xingying. This is the head department of our military command We must not let down Boss Dai's support. "Zheng Jiemin said solemnly. "Yes, director, please rest assured that my humble position will definitely live up to the expectations of Boss Dai and you! " "good! "" Similar to the routine of all officials, Zheng Jiemin chatted with "Qi Wu" for a while. Anyway, one expressed his respect and concern for his subordinates, the other expressed his respect and loyalty to his superiors, and expressed his determination by the way. And so on. However, "Qi Wu" knows how to talk, and he always has a smile on his face. Zheng Jiemin is also a veteran in the army, and his mood that was originally messed up by Qin Wei's phone call quickly became better again. , and he had a good impression of this new subordinate, and he couldn't help but give him a few words of praise before letting him go. However, after leaving Zheng Jiemin's office, "Qi Wu" did not reply directly. Instead, he walked around and ran to another office. "Chief Zhao!" " Knocked on the door and came in. As soon as they met, "Qi Wu" greeted him warmly. "Oh, brother Qi Wu, why did you come to my place when you have time? "Look clearly at the person coming. He is the chief of the Second Section of the Military Operations Division. Later he was known as Dai Li's "Four King Kongs".One of them, Zhao Lijun, who is known as the "Fate-Chasing Tai Sui" in the world, immediately came over from behind the desk and said, "If you need anything, just call me. You are the dignified director of the secretary's office, so there is no reason to come to my subordinate's office." "What's wrong with being a subordinate? You, Section Chief Zhao, are my seniors. Besides, I'm just the acting director's secretary, just acting as a deputy to Director Zheng. You can't say that nonsense," "Qi Wu" said seriously. . "Hahaha, slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue" Zhao Lijun didn't care. He laughed twice and stepped aside: "Please take a seat!" , "I came here because I actually have something to tell you, Section Chief Zhao" "Oh? What's the matter?" Zhao Lijun asked. "Um, do you know the name Qin Wei?" "Qin Wei? That's a broom star. Why are you asking him?" Zhao Lijun asked strangely. "Director Zheng was angry again just now" "Qi Wu" pointed in the direction of Zheng Jiemin's office, "You are quite courageous." "It's only his fault that Zheng Jiemin is too polite to people and makes all those cats and dogs angry. Dare to shout at him twice. If it were me, I wouldn't be able to kill him!" Zhao Lijun snorted coldly. "It's not necessary to kill him. After all, he's not an ordinary small character Just let Director Zheng vent his anger. What do you think?" "Qi Wu" looked at Zhao Lijun with a smile and asked. "It's definitely not okay for others to say that, but for you, Qi Wu, it's naturally different." Zhao Lijun nodded, "Don't worry, I'll make arrangements right away to show that kid a little bit of color, so that he doesn't take advantage of us all day long. "The military commander takes it seriously." "That's good, I'll go over there first" "Then I won't send itHey, wait a minute," "Is there anything else?" "You happen to have a document. Come here, I won't have to make another trip" Zhao Lijun quickly found a document from the pile of documents on his desk, opened it and handed it to the other party, "Help me sign." "Yes," "All together. "Five" was not in a hurry to sign. He took the document and looked through it carefully. Then he took out a pen from his jacket pocket and wrote his name seriously in the blank space: Mao Renfeng! Text Chapter 28 Participating in Academic Conferences Guanyin Temple. Yu Decai and Zheng Zhenhua sat face to face, chatting and crushing corn in the dustpan in the center. Chongqing is a famous stove, a mountain city, and faces two big rivers. The humidity is unspeakably heavy. If you put the quilt outside in the summer, it won't take long for a pinch of water to come out. So, after a while, the two of them were already covered in sweat. However, after staying here for a long time, the two of them have become accustomed to it. They casually took off their vests and continued chatting. At this moment, a bell rang, and from the window of the concierge, the two of them saw several bicycles rushing through the gate of the asylum. "What's going on?" Zheng Zhenhua didn't stand up in a hurry to greet people, he just glanced at Yu Decai. They were also familiar with the visitors, including Qi Qi and a few others, but this time there seemed to be more people than usual, with four or five bicycles, enough for ** people. Although Qin Weilai has been able to teach them a lot since he became the dean, Qi Qi and others are still allowed to continue teaching them literacy, and the two parties often communicate with each other. It's just that according to previous arrangements, today is Friday. Qi Qi and others have to have classes at school and are not here to teach. Why did they suddenly show up again? And looking like this, he is quite arrogant, as if he has been angry somewhere and wants to vent his anger This is not like the polite teachers in the past. "I don't know. I guess I'm looking for the dean." Yu Decai glanced through the door into the yard again, "Let's just leave it alone. We can't afford to offend him!" "That's right." Zheng Zhenhua nodded. He has not graduated from elementary school, and he has a congenital symptom of being unable to hold his head up in front of major students and Qin Wei. Under normal circumstances, he is okay, but no matter who gets angry on either side, he does not dare to provoke Qin Wei said that he That was because he had a good temper, but he never felt that way. Because he was never very polite to the wounded soldiers in the asylum. He scolds anyone who is dishonest, even his eighteenth generation ancestors scold him when he gets angry. How can he be good-tempered? "Qin Wei, Qin Wei, come out!" The two concierges are not willing to come out and cause trouble. Naturally, other people in the asylum will not show up on their own with rusty heads We have all known each other for so long. , who doesn¡¯t know who? Qi Qi's group is very aggressive, and it's obvious at first glance that they are coming with bad intentions. Although they are all from the army, as the saying goes, there are not many good people, but this group of students is from Chongqing University. They take the initiative to teach them how to read and often provide financial assistance. They are half of their parents. , how dare they, and how can they get into trouble with others? Bad people also need to be conscientious and loyal, right? As for Qin Wei, he was his immediate superior. On the first day he came, a big shot from the military command personally sent him here. Later, he got more funding for the asylum, which he couldn¡¯t afford to offend So, after hearing the big shots in the yard, Hu Xiaoyue, almost everyone turned into a coward. Even those who had been enjoying the cool outside in the shade also hid behind their backs, leaving only heads peeking out from the windows or near the door to watch the fun. "Qin Wei, we know you are here, come out quickly!" After calling her once and getting no response, Qi Qi's anger increased and her voice became sharper. "I'm here, I'm here, I'm here so what's wrong with me? I mean, you, a primary school student, are so ungrateful? Have you ever called your teacher's name directly?" Qin Wei walked from the backyard impatiently Come over. It's too hot in summer, and although the concierge is ventilated, it's not as spacious and cool as the main hall behind. He and a few wounded soldiers were taking a nap in the hall, but there were always flies flying around, and mosquitoes were chirping in their ears from time to time. He finally fell asleep and was woken up by Qi Qi again. This anger is not ordinary. "You still dare to talk about me?" Qi Qi became even more angry after hearing Qin Wei's question: "Central University, Southwest Associated University, Nankai Middle School, Sichuan Provincial College of Education, Women's Vocational College, Peking Normal University , even many professors from the National Conservatory of Music have arrived, and they are all waiting for you. You are so arrogant!" "Ah?" Qin Wei's anger was quickly suppressed, "What's going on? Why are so many people showing up all at once? " "Professor Qin, didn't Director Shen already inform you that today is the day for everyone to have a meeting to discuss promoting Chinese Pinyin?" Lu Xiaojia next to him also stared at Qin Wei with a look of hatred. Iron cannot become steel. "Hanyu Pinyin? Haven't I already taught it to you? Do you still need me to go?" Qin Wei muttered. "Mr. Qin, you are the original creator, how can you not go?" A tall student who stayed next to Qi Qi couldn't help but said loudly. "I said I'm not original, I just learned other people's things. You are all academics, can't you see that things like Chinese Pinyin cannot be mastered by just one person? This is a huge problem System engineering, do you understand? "Qin Wei knows this little guy.Zi, an important student union cadre, I don¡¯t remember his name specifically, but he was one of those preachers he hated most in the past. "You have to go even if it's not original. There are so many experts and professors in the academic world, just waiting for you. You are trying to discredit our Chongqing University, do you understand?" Qi Qi reprimanded angrily again. "Smear it? I'm just a guest, what kind of smear can it bring? Don't go!" Qin Wei was also a little angry, "I have other things to do, how can I have the free time to hold a promotion meeting?" "You" Qi Qi and others were all stunned. How dare this guy refuse to attend the meeting? Doesn't he know what this meeting represents? This is a major event in China's education sector, and it's just the beginning. In the near future, more schools will join in. By then, I'm afraid the entire Chinese education community will gather together Such a meeting, Even characters like Chiang Kai-shek and Kong Xiangxi would not dare to refuse an invitation if there was no dispute. How dare this guy let so many people wait and not say anything, and now he dares to say "no"? "Mr. Qin, do you know what you are talking about?" Fang Hong swallowed and asked quietly. Qin Wei has been hired as a visiting professor at Chongqing University by Ye Yuanlong, but this professor's reputation is not very popular among their companions who know Qin Wei well. Except for Lu Xiaojiayan, who must be called professor, others They just call each other "Mr. Qin", and Qi Qi doesn't even call her "Mr. Qin" at all. She just calls her by her first name. Sometimes she just calls him "Mr. Qin". "What did I say? I just refused to attend a meeting. It's not like this meeting can't be done without me Go back now. I'm busy and don't have time to be an escort." Qin Wei waved his hand impatiently. "Dean, what is an 'escort'?" In the distance, a wounded soldier asked with his head exposed and a smile. "Eat with you, drink with you, accompany you with" Qin Wei paused, "Let's chat with you!" "Are you busy? What are you busy with? What can be more important than this meeting?" Qi Qi's little face was already covered Red with anger. In her opinion, Qin Wei's excuse was simply an excuse. Although she had never thought that this guy was the kind of knowledgeable, expert and professor-level figure, instead he was annoying in every aspect, and she was even more displeased that he could attend such an important meeting and show his face in front of many big names in the education industry, but now This guy suddenly refused to participate, which made her even more indignant. You know, this time Qin Wei represents the face of Chongqing University. He did not agree to be absent in advance. He hid in the nunnery and fell asleep just before the meeting What will important people like them do in front of other schools in the future? Face? "I'm looking for confidence, determination, everything, everything, everything that allows me to continue to stay here!" Qin Wei said in a deep voice with a sullen face. "Continue to stay here? Professor Qin, you want to leave?" Lu Xiaojia asked in surprise. "What are you going to do?" Fang Hong also asked anxiously. "Can I go make a fortune and hide in the peaceful world to live my leisurely life?" Qin Wei glared at him. I despise the kind of guy who only knows how to hide behind women. If you like him, you don¡¯t need to be a follower, right? "You want to leave? It's the time of the Anti-Japanese War. The Japanese are occupying our land and want to destroy China. The frontline soldiers are fighting bloody battles to protect their homes and the country. But you say you want to leave?" Qi Qi pointed at Qin Wei with her eyes crossed. incredible. "Can't you? I just want to leave, and I don't want to surrender. Is it better than those bastards who advocate peace talks all day long, and resisting war will lead to the destruction of the country?" Qin Wei glared back and said. "You are backing off!" The student union cadre stepped forward and accused him sternly. "You can't blame me for this." Qin Wei pointed out, "It was arranged by the above. They asked me to go out and harm the Western devils, what can I do?" "Western? Are you going to Europe?" Lu Xiaojia asked. "Yes. The Second World War is about to break out. The Germans have been punished by the "Paris Peace Treaty" for more than 20 years. They have suffered enough and can no longer hold it in. They are about to kill everyone. But those two hundred and fifty people in Britain and France still think about it. He used Hitler's mustache as a sword to harm the Soviet Union, but he didn't know that he was digging a hole for himself Tsk, tsk, if you don't go there and see how the foreign devils kill each other, you would be so sorry for yourself, you say Really?" Qin Wei suddenly laughed. Going to Europe? He went to the powder keg when he was full. If you want to go, you have to go to the United States. No matter how far you go, you have to go to Australia. Even going to South America is better than going to Europe. "We know that the situation in Europe is indeed a bit tense, but you said World War II" "Don't listen to his nonsense." Qi Qi coldly interrupted Lu Xiaojia's speculation, folding her hands in front of her chest in disdain Staring at Qin Wei: "This guy has no ability at all. He is afraid of being exposed and showing his true colors, so he doesn't dare to participate in this event."??meeting. Huh, if you don't dare, just say so. Why talk about World War II Do you think everyone is as stupid as you? " "Tsk, tsk, how to provoke generals? "Qin Wei smiled carelessly, "Young man, I'm not telling you, I didn't use this method three hundred years ago. And I have everything wrong with me, except that I don¡¯t have ¡®passion¡¯! "You" "Dean, dean, someone is looking for" Zheng Zhenhua's voice appeared before Qi Qi completely exploded. The thin figure quickly approached this side, followed by the limping Yu. De Cai, and three guys in blue and black Chinese tunic suits, ¡°Who are these people on a hot day? " Qin Wei looked at the three strangers with pity and shook his head repeatedly. He didn't understand why these people wrapped themselves tightly to cover their prickly heat even when they knew it was hot. "Are you Qin Wei? The person who spoke was short and his tone was cold. As soon as they met, he showed his ID to Qin Wei: "We are from the Third Military Command. If I have anything to ask you, come with us." " "The third place? Qin Wei stared at him for a few times and nodded: "Okay, lead the way." " "let's go. " The visitor didn't seem to expect that Qin Wei would be so straightforward. He was stunned for a moment, but he quickly reacted, turned around and led him out of the hospital. But the man didn't expect that after taking only two steps, Qin Wei suddenly grabbed him. He passed Yu Decai's crutch next to him and hit him hard on the head Text Chapter 29 Dai Li also has to pay with his life "You are Japanese!" "We are not!" "You are!" "No!" "Then you are traitors!" "You are the traitor, I am from the military commander." "From the military commander? Let you NN turn around. Shit!" In the main hall in the backyard of Guanyin Nunnery, under the statue of Guanyin, Qin Wei was shirtless. Accompanied by dozens of disabled soldiers, guarded by Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai, he stared at the three men who had been stripped naked with a sullen face. A stupid military commander: "Do you think I'm stupid? A few days ago, Dai Li just told me that the Mei Agency sent Nan Zao Yunzi to cause trouble for me. Today, some military commander came Do you think I'm a fool? Who? You just want to call me over for questioning? Are you senior enough? " "I am from the second section of the Military Command Division. Our section chief is Zhao Lijun. You'd better let me go immediately, otherwise When Section Chief Zhao comes to kill you, none of you will survive! "The military agent who spoke was arrogant. Although a big hole was broken in his head by Qin Weiyi's crutch, and now he is even more troubled than Ah San. Still did not lose momentum. The two eyes showed a hint of fierce light from time to time. If it were not tightly tied up, it seemed that it could jump up at any time. "No one wants to live? Tsk tsk, if you fall into my hands, how much fun do you think you can have living? I will soon let you understand how happy it is to die." Qin Wei came to this. In front of the guy, he gently patted the other person's face, but tried hard to put on a smile: "Have you ever heard of the top ten tortures of the Qing Dynasty?" "Huh!" The other person snorted coldly, not caring. "We are really from the Operations Department. If you don't believe me, you can call and ask." Another agent who was tied up like a rice dumpling couldn't help shouting. "Shut up!" the leading spy scolded, "Do you want to lose Section Chief Zhao's people?" "But we are really under the military command." "I'm in trouble here today, but please remember it. , surnamed Qin, we are not done yet!" The leading agent stared at Qin Wei bitterly, gritting his teeth. "I hate your tone Didn't you say you are from the military command? Okay!" Qin Wei waved behind him, "Zhang Jin!" "Mr. Qin!" Zhang Jin looked at several colleagues arrogantly, holding a gun and leaning Come over. Just now, Qin Wei suddenly got angry and knocked over the leader with his cane. Then he yelled "This is a devil" and shouted out all the people in the asylum. But in this way, it would be too late for him to hit the other two guys. Although everyone rushed forward quickly, including Yu Decai, who hugged an agent's leg fiercely from below, how could he be restrained so easily since he was armed? In the end, it was only through real agents like them that we were able to capture the person. "Do you know them?" Qin Wei asked, pointing to the three guys tied to the pillars. "If we know each other, there's no need to do anything." Zhang Jin sneered. "Then you were notified to take me to the military commander's side?" Qin Wei asked again. "Mr. Qin, what is your identity? Boss Dai personally named you to protect your personal safety. Director Zheng is very polite to you. Even if I want to ask you to come over, how can you only send three people here?" Zhang Jin asked again. road. "Yes." Qin Wei patted Zhang Jin's shoulder with satisfaction and glanced at the three agents again: "Do you understand? I have people from the military command around me, and they were sent here personally by Dai Li You guys haven't Admit that you are Japanese?¡± ¡°I am not Japanese!¡± the leader of the agents shouted, ¡°I am not!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a traitor!¡± Qin Wei said again. "I am an agent of the military command, not a traitor!" "Whether you are a Japanese or a traitor, what are you doing here?" "You can't control it." "You have already found me, and I still can't control it? You are so unreasonable, why are you still here?" "You're not Japanese?" "I'm not Japanese." "Okay! It seems you don't know what it means that Lord Ma has three eyes." Wei was annoyed, "Here comes someone!" "Yes!" Zhang Jin stood at attention and answered in a sensible manner. "Vacate the firewood shed, tie him up as he is now, and then find someone to ask him the questions I just asked one by one" "Ah?" Zhang Jin opened his mouth, revealing two rows of Big yellow teeth Looking at Qin Wei's appearance, he thought he was going to use torture. "Ah what? Go quickly!" Qin Wei waved his hand impatiently, "If you hadn't been honest these days, I wouldn't have taught you anything." "Isn't it just a question?A word? What¡¯s there to learn? "Behind Zhang Jin, another agent named Zhang Guo couldn't help but muttered. He seemed very dissatisfied with Qin Wei's pretentiousness. "Young man, you have to understand that I am a cultural person, and I am also a glorious university professor " Qin Wei straightened his bare chest, tugged at the non-existent skirt of his clothes, and showed a slight reserve: "So, even if it is an interrogation, we must be civilized. You can't be as barbaric as those uneducated Japanese and traitors. " "How can we be civilized during interrogation? If I were to just get on the tiger bench, pour some pepper water, and if that didn't work, use the iron, I wouldn't believe he wouldn't do it. " Zhang Guo snorted coldly. "So you, a young man, have no future. Qin Wei shook his head in disappointment, "Tiger stool, chili pepper water, soldering iron what is this?" Do you have the nerve to show off this crappy thing? Although torture is a very rough job, it can rise to the level of 'art' if it is done well. Therefore, as an ideal and ambitious military reunification agent, you should love what you do and work hard to innovate in the use of punishment so that it can rise to a new level. You see, little Japan, although there is no innovation, has introduced a new type of punishment such as electrocution from the West" "Hey, why does this guy talk so hard? "Outside the window of the main hall, two girls who were embarrassed to see a group of grown men shirtless were all covered in goosebumps by Qin Wei's words. This was the first time they heard such words, and they could say serious and nice things. It¡¯s so disgusting. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just an electric shock? Our military commander also has it. "Zhang Guo was also wiping the goosebumps on his body. Qin Wei's words were not only disgusting outside the window, but also caused a gust of wind in the palace Everyone felt that their skin was a little cold. "What do you mean by 'ye'? As soon as you hear this, you will know that you have fallen behind. "Qin Wei looked at him contemptuously, "Do you know that as early as the Tang Dynasty, there was a cruel official named Zhou Xing. He created an original punishment of 'asking the king to be put in the urn'. This punishment was neither bloody nor laborious. , just put the person into a big jar, and then light a fire outside" "Isn't it just roasting the person? How is it different from using a soldering iron? "Zhang Guo said unconvinced. "The soldering iron will pass after just a little push, and it's too violent. It's hard to even find a good piece of skin after doing it; but 'Please enter the urn' is different. From weak to strong, it slowly destroys People's psychological defense line, after being released, the flesh will be cooked at most, but the person will still be whole, and the skin will be good" "Qin, can't you say something else besides nonsense? "Qi Qi shouted impatiently outside the window. She originally led people to urge Qin Wei to attend the meeting, but she happened to meet these three guys who claimed to be some kind of military command agents. She would definitely not be able to catch up now. She originally took a look. Interrogating spies is quite interesting, but after listening outside the window for a long time, I actually heard Qin Wei talking about the "art" of torture, and talking about being civilized Can't this guy act normal? " What's your name? I'm extorting a confession. "Qin Wei was very annoyed that his interrogation was interrupted, "You are a yellow-haired girl who doesn't understand anything. If you don't go back to your school quickly, why are you staying here? Want to see cutting off arms and legs? " "You call that a forced confession? Have you ever forced a confession like that? "Qi Qi showed no sign of weakness. "Ignorance means ignorance. Do you know what psychology is? Do you know what criminal psychology is? Even if you don't know, with your IQ as a college student, can't you still see that I am trying to use words and gradually intimidate the truth out of these guys? "Qin Wei said scornfully. "Threatening? I'm so scared! "Hearing Qin Wei's words, the leading agent couldn't help but snorted coldly. "You also said that I have no knowledge. If you want to scare people, don't say it. Who will be scared if you say it? I think you are an idiot! "Qi Qi outside the window whispered bitterly. "You'd better say less. "Lu Xiaojia helplessly persuaded her best friend. She didn't feel much about it before, but now she is getting more and more headaches for Qi Qi. "Brothers, take it easy, who are you? If you tell me, I won't torture you anymore. Qin Wei looked at the leading spy again with a smile on his face: "You don't know, I am afraid of myself if I get angry Why did I dare to tell you directly just now that I want to gradually attack your psychological defense?" Because I have plenty of tricks to deal with uncooperative guys like you. It's just that I don't like blood very much, so I hope you can cooperate to avoid being too painful in the end. " "I'm really not afraid of any pain. "The leading agent sneered: "If you have the ability, just use all your tricks on me and see if you can do anything to me. But don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, someone will come to settle the score with you! " "Is there anyone? I think you won't cry until you see the coffin. ???Qin Wei stared at him and sighed, "But since you asked for it, I will grant your wish Come on, one of the two will be in charge of the firewood shed, and the other will be in charge of the kitchen. The one with the toughest mouth will be in charge of the latrine." In the town house, each guy asked two brothers in turn to question them. Remember, they must be tied tightly, especially the two thumbs, to prevent them from knowing how to escape. "Put it in the pit?" Zhang Jin covered his mouth unconsciously, "Mr. Qin, it's a hot day!" "It's not hot, so I won't let him goyou're responsible for questioning this guy." !¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Surnamed Qin, you have the guts¡ª¡± the leader of the agents yelled. He thought about many situations he might face, but he never thought that he would be imprisoned in a pit He wouldn't be so guilty as a spy, right? "Of course I have skills, and there are many more" Qin Wei ignored him, and while directing his men to get these three guys away, he shouted outside: "Is the person named Qi still there?" " Who do you think is named Qi?" Qi Qi quit and rushed in from outside. Originally, she and Lu Xiaojia thought that something like torture would happen, and a large group of men like Qin Wei were shirtless, so they hid outside. However, they didn't expect that after a long time, they were just detained separately and then interrogated. Although she didn't care about violence, she was still full of disappointment in Qin Wei. "Why, your surname is not Qi?" Qin Wei ignored the anger of this important beauty and only asked lightly. "Of course I you" "Okay, I won't waste time with you. You should have some spare bicycles, right? Just lend me one and go to your school." "Aren't you not going?" Qi Qi snorted coldly. "I didn't want to go at first, but isn't this going to catch someone? I have to tell the military commander, and ask Zheng Jiemin about the bonuses" "You are really reaching for the money in the coffin. !" After listening to Qin Wei's words, Qi Qi was no longer angry. She put her arm directly on Lu Xiaojia's shoulders, shook her head and sighed: "Aren't you afraid that Zheng Jiemin will be annoyed by you? Just find someone to deal with you. " "He dares!" Qin Wei stared: "Don't talk about him, even if Dai Li dares to touch me, he will be punished with his life!" Text Chapter 30 The Profound Professor Qin At the entrance of Guanyin Nunnery, several bicycles were parked diagonally against the wall, and a group of college students were hiding in the shade in the corner, bored The leader, Zou Jiezhong, the vice chairman of the student union, looked up at the sky from time to time, looking very anxious. "This is the first time I have seen such an unreliable professor. Even if he is just a visiting professor, he cannot be like this. Is this still a teacher's morality?" Next to Zou Jiezhong, Liu Yujie, who was also dressed in formal clothes, suddenly touched him lightly with his elbow. Hu Yan, who was next to him, was one of the three boys who taught in the asylum with Qi Qi and others: "How did you get to know this person in the first place? And we had a fierce fight with him" "We are not with him. "It was a heated fight," Hu Yan quickly explained, "It was all because of him." "Then his level of pestering is really high." Liu Yujie looked surprised, "He actually got into trouble with the professor." I don¡¯t know what the principal and the others are interested in.¡± ¡°Hanyu Pinyin.¡± Wang Ji, who was with Hu Yan, sighed, ¡°In the past few days, most of the prestigious schools in the country would have been alarmed. "I can't wait to capture the person first." "Actually, it's not just about Chinese Pinyin." Fang Hong glanced at his two companions, "Professor Qin is actually very good, just from what I heard. His remarks indicate that he has a deep understanding of the situation in China, and he is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could the military commander find him? " "That can only mean that he is most likely a spy." Hu. Yan seemed a little dissatisfied with Fang Hong's words, "Have you ever seen any professor who is as careless as him? He doesn't take such an honorable status seriously." "Everyone, please stop talking," Zou Jiezhong sighed softly, "The principal and the professors are still waiting for us to take them back, so let's think about the present first." "Why haven't Lu Xiaojia and the others come back yet?" After hearing Zou Jiezhong's reminder, although they knew that this was simply unnecessary, several people Still couldn't help but raise her heels. After all, no matter how dissatisfied he is with Qin Wei, the tasks assigned by the school still come first. "With Qi Qi's bad temper, she still has to wait for so long This Professor Qin is really awesome." Liu Yujie couldn't help complaining when he didn't see anyone. "Aren't you scared? You just heard it. Our professor said that if he was plotted, even the military commander Dai Li would have to" Wang Ji looked around and put his palms sideways on his neck. Xu made a gesture and hinted. "That's none of our business, and you're not allowed to spread it, do you hear me?" Zou Jiezhong's expression changed. He already regretted taking this trip. Just now, he and these classmates were hiding outside the Guanyin Hall with Qi Qi and Lu Xiaojia Of course, this does not mean that they don't want to go in. They are all men, not to mention shirtless, but they are all naked. What's there to be afraid of? Mainly because they were embarrassed to leave the two girls alone outside. After all, they came together and had to advance and retreat together. But he didn't expect that Ting Qiang'er actually heard something he shouldn't have heard Qin Wei actually said so brazenly that even if Dai Li dared to touch him, he would have to pay with his life. Is this something a student can hear? Although most of these students are not afraid of heaven or earth, they dare to take to the streets to demonstrate at any time, and even the government dares to express opposition. But after all, they are only a minority. Most students are actually willing to study honestly and then find a good job. Of course, this is without the stimulation of those few classmates And in addition to these, there are other things like He is engaged in student union work and has more contact with the outside world. It is undeniable that there are many passionate young people in their student union, who are the kind of people who are easy to get along with, but that definitely does not include him, Zou, otherwise he would not be just the vice president of the student union now. His wish is very simple, that is, his experience in the student union will become a capital for him after he leaves school, so that his future life will be smoother. But now he felt that it was necessary to suggest to the school that Qin Wei's visiting professorship should be rejected after he returned. School is better if it is more pure. "What's there to be afraid of? The military commander is not a good person. Besides, it's not us who said this." Liu Yujie was very unhappy with Zou Jiezhong's cautiousness. "We are just students. How could those people think that because we heard these words?" Why can¡¯t we just say it?¡± ¡°Being a student will not be our talisman. But thinking that just because we are students can speak and do things without restraint is a sign of immaturity¡­ and we are already adults. ." Fang Hong suddenly said quietly. "What do you mean?" Liu Yujie glanced over and asked. "This is what Professor Qin said. The main meaning is: No matter who we are, as long as we are adults, we should be responsible for our actions. He also said that the identity of college students is not something we should be proud of, because becoming a college student It just means that IOur academic performance is not bad, but what the world looks at is not our academic performance. What is needed is hard work If you have not done anything for this country or this society, you are not qualified to do anything for this country or for this society. Leave a comment on this community. "Fang Hongdao. "What kind of fallacy is this? Another student named Han Zhimin jumped up angrily, "Just because we are students, can't we express our own views and opinions on the current situation in China?" Aren't we Chinese? " "We refuted him in the same way at the beginning, but what he said was: students are too divorced from society and reality, and do not understand the current situation of society and the country thoroughly enough. If they think that they can do this and that with enthusiasm, they often fail. Bad things will happen. "Hu Yan glanced at him and said, "He also cited the example of 'burning down Zhaojialou' and believed that the students in Beijing were too extreme and it was wrong to take such drastic actions without understanding the actual situation" " Nonsense. The May 4th Movement was a patriotic movement, no one can deny this. "Zou Jiezhong suddenly said sharply. Although he doesn't like to engage in sports of this kind, nor does he like to do too drastic things, he is still unambiguous on matters related to his position If he is ambiguous, the next student union will I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. ¡°He didn¡¯t deny the patriotic nature of the May 4th Movement. He just said: The Beiyang government did not sign the Paris Peace Treaty! "Fang Hong raised his eyes and glanced at several classmates and said calmly. "That's precisely because the 'May 4th Movement' ignited the patriotic enthusiasm of the people across the country, and it was precisely because of the pressure from the people across the country that the Beiyang government was afraid of betrayal and alienation. This is why there is no signature! Han Zhimin was stunned for a moment, and then retorted: "Later, Japan occupied Qingdao, but the Beiyang government was like a coward and still did not send troops. This just shows that the original movement was correct. " "No one said that the 'May 4th Movement' was wrong. The huge influence of that movement not only ignited the torch of the New Democratic Movement, but also caused the voices of resistance in China to rise one after another, forming a force that cannot be ignored, making Europe and the United States Countries have to consider whether forcibly suppressing China will cause a bigger disturbance and harm their own interests in China. And it was precisely because of the huge patriotic enthusiasm spurred by the 'May 4th Movement' that the Beiyang Government strengthened its determination to refuse to sign the peace treaty But none of these can deny one thing, that is, before the 'May 4th Movement', the Beiyang Government In fact, I didn¡¯t decide to sign the contract! " "So, no matter how we defend our original actions, it cannot change the fact that we have assigned the blame to certain people in advance, and this is just because these people 'might' do it Something happened. " Fang Hong and Wang Ji were repeating what they had heard, listlessly. "You, you" Han Zhimin first pointed at Fang Hong, then at Wang Ji, but then shook his head vigorously: ¡°No, it¡¯s not you, it¡¯s that guy, he, he is denying the original movement! " "There is no denial. He acknowledged the patriotic nature of the May Fourth Movement and almost all actions. He only denied some of the radical behaviors of Beijing students during the movement"Burning down the Zhaojia Building" is an illegal act. Or when Cao Rulin and others have not committed any actual traitorous behaviorwhy do we characterize them as traitors when we have no concrete information? He also burned down other people's homes Is it just because he is a Beiyang official? "Wang Ji asked back. "But, but" "Although I don't agree with the actions of senior Kuang Husheng, I also admit that it was precisely because of his fierce actions at that time that this movement was in full swing. It shocked the country from the beginning. It can be said that the burning of Zhaojialou and the beating of Zhang Zongxiang played a significant role in promoting the patriotic movement across the country" Zou Jiezhong said. College students during this period knew a lot about the "May Fourth Movement" Yes, Kuang Husheng was the protagonist and leader of the two major events of "burning Zhaojialou" and "beating up Zhang Zongxiang", so they naturally understood and admired him very much. "I admit what you said, but this still cannot negate the previous one. Those things that have been said. Innocent but guilty If you can act without following the law from the beginning, then who will take the law seriously in the future? ¡­This is not what I said, it¡¯s still that guy. "Fang Hong added. "Actually, I heard that Mr. Fu Sinian, who was the commander-in-chief of the parade at the time, and Duan Xipeng, chairman of the parade, and others were opposed to the forcible attack on Zhaojialou and the beating of traitors. It was just that everyone was agitated and could not control it. Has. After all, the traitorous behavior of the Beiyang warlords had already filled people with resentment at that time. With an outlet for venting, it was naturally difficult to block it. "Zou Jiezhong sighed again. "Yeah, you can't blame everyone for this. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the Beiyang warlords for their incompetence. They can't fight for national power externally and can't calm the people internally"Zhimin also echoed anxiously. "In the final analysis, Cao, Lu, Zhang and others are simply bringing humiliation to themselves!" Liu Yujie said coldly with a sullen face. "That's right." Fang Hong, Hu Yan, and Wang Ji looked at each other a few times and nodded. Yes, if it weren't for the fact that the Beiyang government has always disappointed everyone and made the people full of resentment, how could a demonstration have caused trouble to the point where high-ranking officials in Europe were beaten and other people's houses were burned down? College students are all civilized people. So, in the final analysis, these people are asking for it But why are there always a little bit of unconfidence in everyone's eyes? Moreover, if Qin Wei were here, what would he say? ¡­ There was silence at the entrance of Guanyin Temple. A group of students lost interest in talking and just waited for the two girls in the shade. After a while, Lu Xiaojia and Qi Qi appeared in everyone's field of vision, but the expected Qin Wei did not appear. Seeing this scene, Zou Jie couldn't help but smile bitterly. "What's going on? He's not free? Didn't he say that he won't interrogate those people in person within a day or two?" Han Zhimin was impatient and asked as soon as they met. "Stop talking, who knows what could happen to him" Qi Qi said with a tigerish face, "He also said that he wanted to call some senior military commander I think he is simply a stern person with a soft heart!" "I don't think Professor Qin is okay for the time being. It¡¯s time to go to school, let¡¯s go first,¡± Lu Xiaojia also said with a wry smile. They had just persuaded Qin Wei to go to an important meeting, but because Han Zhimin's words were a bit harsh, he annoyed the guy and kicked him out. She and Qi Qi relied on their familiarity and went in to persuade him again. As a result, Qin Wei This time it was more direct, he actually said that he wanted to take a shower Such an unfashionable guy was actually a visiting professor at their school. She really didn't know what was going on in the world. "I'll go back and tell the principal and see what he does, hum!" Qi Qi was still angry. These days, saying you want to take a shower in front of a girl is still a step away from acting like a hooligan, but it is still very hateful. "He is not afraid of the principal." Fang Hong thought Qi Qi was going to file a complaint and immediately reminded him. "Of course I know he is not afraid of the principal, so I will tell the principal and the experts and professors waiting for the meeting that this guy captured three Japanese spies in the asylum" Qi Qi clenched her fists and laughed proudly. Text Chapter 31 You have been a traitor The literati during the Republic of China were actually the most difficult group of people to mess with. These people have great social influence, but they also care about current affairs. They like to express their views on the current situation in newspapers whenever they have nothing to do, and even directly expose some bad social phenomena they have seen. They are especially concerned about the bad deeds of the government. . Just like Ma Yinchu and Zou Jiezhong who just mentioned Fu Sinian, they hate the corruption of the National Government extremely. They pay attention to these things almost all the time, and often express their opinions on the behavior of officials in newspapers. criticism. And they don't even fight the small ones, they only fight the big ones. Just like recently, both of them have set their sights on Kong Xiangxi, the Executive President This is a big shot equivalent to the Prime Minister of the State Council of the future Republic, and from this we can know how powerful these intellectuals are. After all, if you don¡¯t have any confidence, you dare to bare your teeth with a prime minister-level figure? At this time, Chongqing University gathered many celebrities from the educational and cultural circles, and behind these celebrities they also represented more cultural groups At this time, Qi Qi went to reveal that Qin Wei had captured three Japanese spies. These people may dare to force Chiang Kai-shek to come forward to solve the problem. Even if Chiang Kai-shek was busy directing the battle of Wuhan, he still had to take time out of his busy schedule to show concern. At that time, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you are really a Japanese spy or a military reunification agent. Of course, after that, Qin Wei wouldn't be able to stop. Zou Jiezhong originally wanted to stop Qi Qi. He thought it would be good to tell Ye Yuanlong about the matter and let Ye Yuanlong, the important principal, come forward to resolve the matter. After all, Ye Yuanlong knows how to do things better than them. But thinking about Qi Qi's temper, Zou Jiezhong still gave up his plan to stop her directly If this girl could listen to others' advice, she wouldn't be as arrogant as she is now. So, he pulled Liu Yujie over: "You ride faster later, go and tell the principal about what's going on here, and let the principal make a decision." "I understand." Liu Yujie is not stupid either. The matter of Qin Wei catching a spy can be big or small, it all depends on how to deal with it. Although that guy holds the title of important visiting professor, he is far away from them after all. Naturally, they have no reason to make a fuss over an unfamiliar person This is not like the time on May 4th. In the final analysis, it is just Someone Qin might be in some danger. This kind of matter can be left to the people above to deal with it. Why bother so many people? **************** "I thought you were going to break off our friendship with me, why did you call me again?" A group of college students thought arrogantly about how to deal with the things they encountered. As the protagonist of the incident, Qin Wei didn't care about that at all. He really wanted to follow Zou Jiezhong and his group to call Zheng Jiemin and ask Zheng Jiemin what was going on Those three guys claimed to be military unification agents, and also pointed out that they were from the second section of the third military unification division. Zhao Lijun is in charge, he can't even ask, right? What's more, he still wants money from Zheng Jiemin. But Gu Changjun called suddenly, and naturally all other matters were put on the back burner. "Break off our friendship? Do you think I look like that kind of person?" Gu Changjun's voice came from the earphones: "You are in an extremely dangerous environment now. As the only friend you can contact in the Republic of China, I can't just look at you helplessly. "Look." "This sounds awkward. When did you have such good virtues?" Qin Wei sneered: "Aren't you afraid that I will make you disappear suddenly?" Are you one of your own? Look, Ryukyu has been taken back here just after you left. If you stay a little longer, maybe even Outer Mongolia will return You have to believe me, who has been educated for thirty years. Ideological awakening." Gu Changjun smiled. "vomit¡ª¡ª" Qin Wei looked like he was vomiting. "What, are you pregnant?" Gu Changjun asked with concern. "Yes, I am pregnant with you." Qin Wei did not show weakness. "Looking at how polite you are, umwho gave you the **?" Gu Changjun asked again. "Your grandpa!" "Then his old man must use a hoe. You don't know, our old man does small farming, and the hoe he usually uses weighs at least twenty kilograms, and the hoe tip is usually twenty centimeters wide Brother "You've suffered." "You're welcome. It's all for future generations!" Qin Wei narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. "I admit this. Who told you to run back You must be careful and protect yourself. Those bullets are raining down, tsk tsk You said that although you are not a second-generation official or a rich second-generation person, you are careless. He is also a spoiled child, what if he gets scratched?" Gu Changjun pretended to cry, expressing his inner worries deeply. "Okay, okay, okay," Qin Wei finally couldn't stand it anymore, "What's going on with you? By the way, can you help me charge my phone bill?" "Charge my phone bill?" AlthoughKnowing that the other party couldn't see it, Gu Changjun still rolled his eyes: "Do you know how much is your phone bill balance now?" "How much?" Qin Wei asked. "Twenty thousand yuan!" Gu Changjun's voice was full of grief and indignation, "Twenty thousand yuan. Your uncle, you have so much money, what can't you do? You paid it all to move, is there something wrong with your brain?" "Twenty thousand yuan?" Qin Wei was startled, "Is there something wrong with you? How could you have ever paid so much at once Wait, what did you just say? Is there something wrong with my brain? Is there something wrong with your brain? Even if you just paid If you have a little money, you won't spend it like this. Just pay ten thousand seventy-eight for me casually. " "I didn't pay it! If I were to pay you one or two hundred, that's fine." Give you 20,000?" Gu Changjun became more and more angry, "Tell me, can you still contact anyone else here? We have been brothers for so many years. If you don't find me, why don't you find someone else?" "Go, go, let me. If I can still contact other people, why are you looking for me? I don¡¯t know what kind of person you are, so you are going to come to see me like this?" Qin Wei scolded. "You didn't pay it?" "Nonsense!" "You didn't find anyone else?" "What do you think?" "I understand." Gu Changjun smacked his lips, "Just like me, I inexplicably received a card thirty years ago. Just like the $100,000 check, your phone bill should be paid this way. " "You mean" "And this guy, I suspect, is you." "You mean" "I suspect this guy is you." He clicked his fingers and said seriously. "Me?" "Other than that, what else can you explain?" "But this" "Actually, I've thought about it a lot since last time." Gu Changjun said again: "Look, you and I have both With no special identity, how could someone suddenly send money and pay the phone bill again? This means that someone has been watching us. Of course, I suspect that this 'staring' was just a few days ago. , that is, after the day you suddenly left this world" "Can't you just say 'travel'? What does 'leaving this world' mean? I haven't reached the point where I need you to give me a free gift." road. "It's all the same anyway, there's nothing to argue about." Gu Changjun said nonchalantly, "You left this world, and then, strange things happened. So, this is most likely what you experienced in the new time and space after leaving this world. After a lifetime, when I got old, I thought about my situation before time travel, and decided to help myself" "It's a bit convoluted, but I can understand it," Qin Weidao. "You help yourself This was originally impossible. Because you arrived at the previous time and space from the later time and space, and then affected the later time and space. But since I already had you some time ago, you have changed World, then how can you still spend half your life on the same path in the future? " "I'm a little confused. " "It doesn't have to be too clear, it's just a conclusion: The time and space we are in now, or the time and space before you traveled through it, has actually deviated from its original trajectory. " "You mean" "Yes. When you were still there, our world was actually. It has already shifted somewhat. However, you are still not satisfied with this, so you have made some arrangements to continue to influence the variation of time and space For example, you gave yourself enough money for your phone bill and left it for me. For one hundred thousand dollars I'm not telling you, brother, you can wear it back. Just a billionaire and the richest man in the world just gave me one hundred thousand dollars. That's too stingy!" "You mean, The time and space we are in has always been mutating. Even when the Ryukyu Islands did not belong to China, it was not the time and space it should have been. " "Bingo!" Gu Changjun said. Snapped his fingers, "That's right." "Then doesn't that mean" Qin Wei was a little excited: "I have actually traveled through the same time and space many times?" "Well, that can be said. Said. This is exactly the result of my research. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Lao Gu, for the sake of the one hundred thousand dollars I gave you, you won¡¯t curse in such a roundabout way.¡± Qin Wei suddenly said. "What do you mean? Why did I scold you?" Gu Changjun was stunned: "Besides, do I have to beat around the bush when I want to scold you? I'll scold you in front of you until your head is bloody." "And he said "Didn't you scold me?" Qin Wei snorted coldly: "Since I have traveled through time many times, thenAt present, why don¡¯t the Ryukyu Islands belong to China? Why is Outer Mongolia still divided? Why didn't you take over the Middle East? Why doesn¡¯t China¡¯s territory include Oceania? Not to mention those monkeys in the Philippines and IndonesiaAm I that bad? " "Don't say it yet, I have really considered this. "Gu Changjun said: "I am very disappointed with the results that can be consideredOld Qin, brother, do you think that you can decide the direction of the world if you go through it? " "Um? " "It's like you haven't learned to drive yet, and you don't have a driver's license, but you just drive your car in circles on a certain road. Although the direction and size of each circle are different, the trajectory formed is also different. It's different, but you're still spinning You feel like you're always moving forward, but how can you be sure that you haven't turned into the opposite lane? "Gu Changjun said. "What do you mean? " "I suspect that after traveling through time several times, you not only failed to help our troubled motherland, but also brought even more serious disasters to the country. So, you keep trying to influence yourself after each time travel, hoping to change those results" "You bastard! " "Okay, I'm an asshole. Gu Changjun shrugged: "But you have to believe in scientific judgments." Otherwise, after you have traveled so many times, why would the map of China still look like a 'chicken'? " "" "Have you got nothing to say? " "I'm wondering if I should leave a will and arrange for someone to make you bankrupt! " "Look, my parents are old, and your parents also need care" "I will definitely give you a million dollars next time! " "Too little. " "that is all. Don't pull it down. " "I want to leave more for your parents. " "I'll try to leave you as much as possible, that's all right? People should not be too greedy. China has a crime of unclear sources of huge amounts of wealth! " Qin Wei shouted. "Okay, but I want to tell you, in fact, you can leave more money for your parents. " "I have no idea. Qin Wei kept shaking his head: "Anyway, go check on them for me when you have time." " "I'm not familiar with them, so I came to the door rashly" "Who asked you to come to the door? Just look at it from a distance and tell me later" "No problem! " "Thanks. " "Well I want to say that we are good friends and good brothers, and this is what we should do. But" Gu Changjun hesitated for a while: "Okay, I admit, I am here for your money. " "Sometimes it's not good to be too frank. Qin Wei smiled, "Why did you suddenly think of calling me again?" Weren't you very angry originally? " "It's not you who wrote a letter threatening me. " "What did I threaten you with? " "You said that you were captured by the Japanese in the last time and space. Because you couldn't bear the torture, you became a traitor, so you asked me to help you" "Gu Changjun¡ª¡ª Text Chapter 32 Let¡¯s raise pigs Qin Wei was very hurt. Although I don¡¯t know if what Gu Changjun said is true, or if he just took it out casually and deliberately made fun of himself, but if he really goes by what that guy said, this will be a big problem Although I am not a strong-willed person, However, even if you don¡¯t participate in the Anti-Japanese War, it¡¯s not treason, right? He also became a traitorthe pressure was suddenly so great. "I don't know if it's true, but that's what you wrote in your letter anyway." Gu Changjun's faint voice came from the earphones again. Obviously, this guy was also very emotional about his "past" behavior. Everyone usually hangs out here and there, and occasionally goes online to vent their dissatisfaction with reality, but after all, they are all in their thirties, and they are not irrational There are always people who say that domestic is not good, and foreign is good. Can you try it abroad? Look at the places where American soldiers have passed. How many of them had a good life? Implement foreign systems at home? To be honest, he really doesn't think that the situation abroad is necessarily very good. In the two-party system, it seems that you sing and then I come on stage, but aren't there still the same two parties after going back and forth? I heard that governors and mayors in the United States have lifelong tenure. If this was done in China, which ordinary people would be willing to do it? Besides, which country in the world doesn¡¯t have some problems? It would be unreasonable to veto everything just because there are problems. Furthermore, if nothing else, China¡¯s population alone is enough to make the top leaders of all countries in the world, except for the two major governments of China and India, shudder. And even if there are two governments that dare to take responsibility, how can the Indian government compare with the Chinese government? This is not Qin Wei being pretentious, or singing praises for the government, because it is indeed not easy to achieve this point. Of course, thinking this way does not mean that he has an indulgent or tolerant attitude towards the bad phenomena in society. He just does not want to follow the guidelines and go online in everything. "What are you thinking about? Are you feeling guilty or reflecting?" Gu Changjun's voice sounded again. "I was thinking that the reason why that happened might be because I stayed too close to you and stayed too long." Qin Wei said in a dull voice. "I'm warning you, don't complain about the pit!" "What I'm sayingeven though it's your fault, don't belittle yourself like that! You have to know that there are indeed some problems with the social values ??of our time. "I don't blame you entirely." "You" Gu Changjun couldn't help but slap his mouth. "Okay, I'm too lazy to tell you this. What do you want to do with me? You don't want to remind me not to be a traitor again, do you?" Qin Wei said gloomily: "But having said that, what exactly did you say just now? Is it true or false? I'm so spineless?" "What do you think?" Gu Changjun asked. "I resigned with you back then!" "That didn't threaten your life safety, but if you really fall into the hands of the Japanese, do you think your life can be guaranteed? What's more, even if your life is safe, Gu Changjun sighed, can you withstand torture or can you take sugar-coated bullets? "I don't want to talk about this now" Qin Wei sighed weakly again: "What's the matter with you." "You've already worn it, right" "Be happy." "Look, you It's all gone, but you are still alone after all You know, one person is a loser, two people are a loser, right? " "You want to come over too?" Qin Wei's eyes lit up, "Then I will welcome you. "Ah." "I tried, but I couldn't get through. I walked around in front of your house twenty-eight times and almost didn't end up in Qingshan Hospital." Gu Changjun lied without any pressure, "I mean. I can be your 'travel guide'." "You? Guide me?" "Ah, you're a big-headed guy." Qin Wei couldn't help but sneer, "You're just a second-rate writer in fantasy martial arts. That¡¯s all, just be original. Do you still want to engage in history? Brother, I¡¯m not telling you that the earth is very dangerous. You should go back to Mars.¡± ¡°I just made a plan for your career in Chongqing.¡± Ignoring Qin Wei's ridicule, he took out a crumpled piece of paper from his body and looked at it twice, "The first step of my design is like this" "I just caught three spies here, It's still unclear whether it's the Japanese or the military commander, what do you think I should do?" Qin Wei didn't bother to pay attention to him and interrupted directly. "Three spies?" "Yeah." "Kill!" "What did you say?" "Spies, whether they are Japanese or military commanders, are not necessarily good things. Kill them and it will be over." Gu Changjun was determined. . "You think so much of me? If I die, who will leave you money in the future?"??Don't forget, our two time and space have not bifurcated, I can still influence you in future generations. Aren't you afraid that I will arrange for someone to throw you into the sewer when you are just born? "Qin Wei said angrily. "But I think my idea is really good. Neither the Japanese nor the military commanders are fun. " "But the military commander still made a lot of contributions during the Anti-Japanese War. Besides, what if there is an underground party among these three people? what should I do? "Qin Wei raised another possibility. "You are in Chongqing. I think this is unlikely. "Gu Changjun said. "Can you stop talking nonsense to me? If you keep talking nonsense, I will die. "Qin Weidao. "No, no, no, no, I'm not new to this. Gu Changjun smiled and said: "Of course you can't kill people." But I don¡¯t know what your current situation is in Chongqing, and what ideas can you come up with? You'd better tell me first what you've been doing during this time. " "What can I do? When he first came here, he exposed the atrocities committed by the Japanese in Nanjing, and after that" Qin Wei naturally had nothing to hide from Gu Changjun, and told him everything that happened after he came to Chongqing, and even He even told the story about being invited to attend the Chinese Pinyin Promotion Conference. He was not without pride when he said it. Although it was plagiarism, with this "contribution", he is now a star in the Chinese cultural and educational circles. As a new star, even if your friendship with the people in the circle is not good, your status is definitely very powerful. "Sure enough, most people who have traveled through time have become shameless. "After listening to Qin Wei's words, Gu Changjun couldn't help but sigh: "You dare to touch Hanyu Pinyin on me. Now I really don't doubt that you have indeed been a traitor. " "If you mention this again, I will get in trouble with you. Do you believe it or not? "Qin Wei said angrily. "If you don't mention it, don't mention it." Gu Changjun didn't bother with this matter. "But you are pretty cool if you can be related to Dai Li. Although this relationship is still a bit weak, if it is used well, it is very promising. " "Then how do I deal with these three agents? "Qin Wei asked again. "You wait a moment, I will check. "Gu Changjun put down his cell phone, turned around and started typing on the keyboard. After a while"I found out, Zhao Lijun was born as a gangster in Shanghai. In the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, he was transferred to Chongqing by Dai Li because he could not gain a foothold in Shanghai. He initially served as the chief of the Operations Section of the Operations Division of the bureau headquarters. He was one of the "Four King Kongs" under his command. He was also a popular figure in the Military Command Bureau controlled by Chiang Kai-shek and was attacked many times. Chiang Kai-shek's dispatches have done many abominable things. Wait This guy was actually a member of the Communist Party, and was an early member of our party who joined the armed struggle. In 1924, he graduated from middle school and became a primary school teacher in his hometown of Dazu County. In 1926, he was admitted to the political department of the fifth phase of the military academy. At the end of 1927, he participated in the Guangzhou Uprising. After the failure of the uprising, he fled back to his hometown and continued teaching. In 1928, he served as the coach of the County Youth League Bureau and concurrently as the military coach of Dazu Middle School. That year, Zhang Ximing lived in Zuzhong to teach and founded the **Dazu Local Organization, the first party branch in the county. Zhao got in touch with him in the organization, collaborated with Ximing to develop party work, and introduced Zheng Lingcan and others to join the party. During this period, Zhao Lijun joined the party. In October 1930, Zhao Lijun participated in the "Tuqiao Riot" in Tongliang area. Failed and went to Chengdu. Rebellion from the party in 1931. He continued to travel to Nanjing to seek refuge with the then ¡®Fuxing Society Secret Service¡¯¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, another traitor! "Qin Wei snorted coldly. "It's true. There is still a while here" Gu Changjun continued to read: "Dai Li, together with the Catholic priest and Belgian Lei Mingyuan, established the North China Field Supervision Group of the Kuomintang Military Commission in October 1938, with Zhao Lijun as the supervisory commissioner. In addition to Catholics and military reunification elements, the members of this supervision group also attracted many local tyrants, Red Spear members, and local ruffians to operate in the occupied areas of eastern Henan and southeastern Shanxi. Under the guise of resisting Japan, they actually colluded with the Japanese and engaged in drug smuggling. Zhao Lijun was actually a traitor and a lackey of the Japanese. " "Double agent, this is easy to handle No, it's only September 1938 here. " "Then he left immediately. What is there to be afraid of? Besides, those guys you caught may not really be Zhao Lijun¡¯s men. "Gu Changjun said. "Then what should I do now? " "Haven't you already launched the 'fatigue interrogation method'? This move will definitely make Dai Li shine. Coupled with your previous achievements, what if you offend Zhao Lijun? " "Dai Li doesn't know about the 'fatigue interrogation method'? I thought it was just the students and wounded soldiers who didn't know that military commanders were experts in torture. " "I was afraid that your method would not work, so I checked the trick of confinement in a small dark room. It turned out that your trick was still effective, and no one seemed to have used it in 1938. It was just that it easily led to unjust, false and wrongful convictions. " "I will not induce a confession, and there will be no unjust, false or wrongful conviction. " "That's hard to say By the way,I think you should stay away from the army, let alone be so arrogant, and don't ask for bonuses and the like if you can. "Gu Changjun suddenly assumed a serious tone. "Why? That's a 'heartless cannon'. Do you think I didn't go through a psychological struggle when I took it out? Without any comfort, how could I feel better? "Qin Weidao. "Aren't you afraid of really offending that group of people? That's all killing people without blinking an eye. " "The more scared you are, the less they will take you seriously. If I provide more information, they will probably provide it to me directly, not to mention bonuses. " "That's what I said. But you still have to look at it. By the way, if you can get a bonus, I suggest you open a pig farm" "Huh? " Text Chapter 33 Zheng Jiemin¡¯s Troubles "Nonsense!" Zheng Jiemin just received a call from Dai Li. As Gu Changjun found out, Dai Li was planning to cooperate with the Belgian Catholic priest Lei Mingyuan to establish a North China battlefield supervision group in Henan, and had already begun preparations. He called him to ask him to prepare the manpower. However, the information Gu Changjun found was not detailed enough. At this time, Dai Li had not thought of letting Zhao Lijun go to Henan, because Zhao Lijun had just been transferred from Shanghai Station to Chongqing not long ago, and it would not be a good thing for the military commander to be transferred again in a hurry. In addition, Zhao Lijun is also involved in a murder case. This guy just assassinated Tang Shaoyi not long ago on the orders of Chiang Kai-shek and Dai Li. Speaking of Tang Shaoyi, he was a famous political activist and diplomat in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China. He was the Prime Minister's Office of the Qing government, the first president of Shandong University (then known as Shandong University), the first cabinet prime minister of the Republic of China, and an official of the Kuomintang government. He also served as the president of Peiyang University (now Tianjin University). It can be said that before the founding of the Republic of China, he left a very strong mark on the political arena and had great influence. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, Tang Shaoyi made remarks in support of the Anti-Japanese War. Tang Shaoyi was considered to be "one of the strongest advocates of the Anti-Japanese War" since the Marco Polo Bridge Incident. After the fall of Shanghai, Tang Shaoyi sent his wife, family and children to Hong Kong, but he still stayed in Shanghai. The Kuomintang felt very uneasy about this. Chiang Kai-shek, Kong Xiangxi and others continued to send people to lobby and win over him with official titles and allowances, hoping that he would stay in the late stage and not be used by the enemy. The anti-Japanese organization in Guangdong also sent representatives to persuade Tang to leave the place, but Tang Shaoyi always refused. At the same time, some relatives and friends around Tang Shaoyi were engaging in traitor activities in his name. Japan also has a so-called "Southern Tang and Northern Wu" plan. Japanese spy chief Kenji Doihara also organized a special committee on China to take charge of the work of Tang Shaoyi and Wu Peifu. The plan was for Tang to organize a nationwide puppet government and replace Chiang Kai-shek's position. Many Japanese spy chiefs such as Tani Masabumi, Doihara Kenji, and traitors Chen Zhongfu, Wen Zongyao, etc. frequently visited the Tang Dynasty. At that time, there were widespread rumors in Shanghai, Guangzhou and other places that the Japanese enemy planned to use Tang Shaoyi, Chen Zhongfu, Wen Zongyao and others to organize the puppet government in Central China. Therefore, the Guangzhou Anti-Enemy Support Association sent a telegram to Tang Shaoyi in early March 1938, asking him to break away from the siege of the evil forces and engrave Japan to the south. Returning, Tang made no reply. On March 19, people and associations from all walks of life in Guangzhou held a meeting on the second floor of the Provincial People's Education Center. At the meeting, various social groups in Guangzhou jointly urged Tang Shaoyi to return south. The message said: "Please be charitable and protect the festival, otherwise you will lose your reputation." , will be infamy for thousands of years" and remitted 20,000 yuan in travel expenses. Tang still ignored it and refused to accept the travel expenses It can be said that Tang Shaoyi made a mistake in this step. Although he has experienced political ups and downs and is sophisticated, he can be regarded as a mature political figure, and he has fully considered the honor and disgrace of his place; but he is too self-reliant on his status, thinking that although he is in Shanghai, an isolated island surrounded by Japanese invaders, as long as he is not If you take the initiative to offend any party and maintain an ambiguous attitude with all parties, you will not cause too much trouble. He forgot who he was dealing with. On the morning of September 28, 1938, Japanese spy Kenji Doihara, led by Tang Shaoyi¡¯s son-in-law Cen Deguang, personally went to Tang¡¯s residence to have long talks and win over Tang Chushan. After the Kuomintang military reunification agents lurking in Shanghai discovered the matter, they reported it to Chongqing. After receiving the information, Chiang Kai-shek finally had enough with Tang Shaoyi and was too lazy to keep up with the old man. He directly instructed Dai Li to send a capable person to Shanghai to get rid of Tang Shaoyi. . So Dai Li sent Zhao Lijun. Tang Shaoyi loves antiques. After Zhao Lijun inquired about the news, he pretended to be an antique dealer selling vases and came to the door. Through clever arrangements, Tang Shaoyi took him into the reception room alone. In the reception room, while Tang Shaoyi was admiring the vase, Zhao Lijun slashed him from behind with an ax prepared in advance, killing Tang Shaoyi immediately. After that, Zhao Lijun calmly put away the vase, left the reception room, quietly closed the door of the reception room again, and calmly informed the bodyguard outside the reception room: "The old lady is waiting for me in the reception room, I'll go back again" Get some better ancient bottles and ask the chairman to choose. Please wait a moment, I will be here soon." Then he quickly walked out and escaped in a car with the people waiting outside the Tang residence. When the servant discovered that Tang Shaoyi had been assassinated and hurriedly sent Tang Shaoyi, who was unknown, to the hospital for rescue, Tang Shaoyi had already been dead for a long time. Zhao Lijun accomplished this task beautifully. But Tang Shaoyi was not an ordinary person after all. He is the first Prime Minister of the Republic of China. Not only that, he is also a good old man. He has been in the political arena for so many years and has deep connections. Therefore, after the news of Tang Shaoyi¡¯s assassination came out, public opinion in Shanghai immediately went into an uproar. Some people suspected that Tang Shaoyi was assassinated by the Japanese, and some suspected that it was the work of Kuomintang agents. In order to cover up others' eyes, on October 5, 1938, Chongqing specially issued the "Praise Order of Tang Shaoyi" in the names of Chairman Lin Sen of the National Government and President Kong Xiangxi. , and at the same time allocated 5,000 yuan for funeral expenses, and ordered that Tang's life and deeds be "published in national history." The "Biography of Tang Shaoyi" written by the National History Museum states that in his later years, Tang was wooed by the Japanese and asked to act as a puppet, but "he ultimately refused to come out." However, these actions of Chiang Kai-shek could be concealed from the people of the country, but they could not be concealed from some elders of the Kuomintang. ?These elders were very dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek for killing Tang Shaoyi without any definite proof of his misconduct and causing trouble for him. In addition, the Japanese who had lost face were also very angry and launched a massive search and arrest in Shanghai. Therefore, under pressure and to protect his trusted subordinates, Dai Li transferred Shanghai station chief Zhou Weilong and Zhao Lijun, who was directly responsible for the operation. According to Dai Li's intention, he wanted Zhao Lijun, an old subordinate, to hide in Chongqing for a while, because this guy loves to commit crimes Of course, the most important thing is that Dai Li has no confidence in Zhao Lijun. He is afraid that this guy will stay in Shanghai for a long time. If he is caught by the Japanese, he will rebel, maybe even directly. At this time, Henan can be said to be the front line of the war. Although Zhao Lijun is not weak in ability, his moral character is not very good and he is very good at causing trouble. If something happens on the front line of Henan, it will cause trouble from all parties, especially Japan. Human attention is also troublesome. Apart from anything else, as long as the Japanese are willing to spend money, it will not be a big problem to seduce Zhao Lijun to rebel. By then, if Zhao Lijun mentions that he was ordered to assassinate Tang Shaoyi, both Dai Li and Lao Jiang will be in trouble. What's more, Zhao Lijun was once the core of the Shanghai Station and knew so many secrets. If he rebelled, the collateral damage would be too great. Of course, some people may ask, since he is such an unstable guy, how could Dai Li let him sit in a high position in the military command, entrust him with many important tasks, and let him master so many secrets? This is about the specific situation at that time. The spy system during the Anti-Japanese War actually did not have many restrictions at all. Just like the major military commanders, many are double agents or even triple agents. They maintained contact with all parties at the same time, ostensibly to collect more intelligence, but from time to time they also peddled the situation on the National Government's side to Japan and the traitors. The reasons for this situation are, on the one hand, the blind expansion of military unification, and on the other, insufficient formal training. Many military unification agents are even temporarily recruited gangsters, gangsters, and even gangsters. These people have no position at all. If you have breasts, you are a mother. Coupled with the fact that the Communist Party of China has suffered repeated defeats, they naturally become even more unfirm. Dai Li actually understood this situation very well, but there was nothing he could do about it. He cannot launch a "rectification movement" within his own system. In that case, the military command will not be able to form combat effectiveness in a short period of time. On the contrary, civil strife may occur, and the losses will only be greater. In comparison, Zhao Lijun is not only a graduate of Huangpu Military Command, but also has an old relationship with him. He is already relatively "loyal" and has strong abilities, so he can naturally reach a high position. "However, a fool is a fool, and nothing can change the fact that he likes to cause trouble. Zheng Jiemin never expected that Dai Li had only been away for a short period of time, and Zhao Lijun would cause such a big trouble for him "Is this really the Guanyin Temple you sent people to?" Looking at the two legs crossed on the sofa, a pair of Zheng Jiemin tried his best to make his voice as calm as possible for the person involved who acted like a fool In the entire military command, only this bastard in front of him dared to be so rude in front of him. But there was nothing he could do. Who said that someone who was Dai Li's confidant could still get along with Chiang Kai-shek? He helped Lao Jiang do a lot of underground things, such as the assassination of Tang Shaoyi, so he was confident. "That's right." Faced with Zheng Jiemin's black face, Zhao Lijun didn't care at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "Director, you don't have to thank me. That kid doesn't know his last name, and he dares to be rude to you. As a "Subordinate, I should teach him a lesson." "Why do you teach him a lesson?" Zheng Jiemin felt that he was about to faint. "Do you know that the three subordinates you sent have been killed?" They were arrested? " "What? Arrested?" Zhao Lijun was stunned, then jumped up from the sofa: "Damn, they can't even deal with a small character. It's embarrassing, I can't forgive them." "Who are you?" Zheng Jiemin slapped the table, "Do you know that you have already caused a big trouble? Is there any trouble?" Zhao Lijun rolled his eyes at Zheng Jiemin and asked. "You" This attitude almost caused Zheng Jiemin to have a myocardial infarction. "Do you really not know the seriousness of the matter? Do you know who called just now? Huh?" "Who? It can't be the chairman of the committee. Is he an old man?" Zhao Lijun smiled casually. "If it's the chairman of the committee, then I don't have to be so anxious." Zheng Jiemin took a deep breath, "The person who just called is Jiang Zhicheng." "Tsk, I thought which one it was, who is he, Jiang Zhicheng?" Zhao Lijun sneered. road. "Jiang Zhicheng is not a senior citizen, but Central University, Southwest Associated University, Chongqing University, Sichuan Institute of Education, Nankai Middle School, Beiping Normal University, International Broadcasting Station, Academia SinicaThe Ministry of Education and the Institute of History and Linguistics Dozens of well-known professors and celebrities from all walks of life jointly reported that Jiang Zhicheng warned us not to provoke Qin Wei again. Not only that, political counselor Fu Sinian had already sent a telegram to complain to the chairman of the committee, and also warned us that I want to bring this matter to the National Political Suffrage Conference Tell me, who among these people can be considered senior? What should we do? "Zheng Jiemin spoke slowly. The more he spoke, the more powerless he became. The more he spoke, the more miserable he felt. The educational and cultural circles may not have much actual power, but once they join forces, their power will be overwhelming. Don't say it. Their little military commander, even Chiang Kai-shek, had to stay away. But then again, who did he provoke? "Why did those people come to him? Well Director, since you have something to do, I'll leave first and talk later, ah" Zhao Lijun is very confused, but he is not stupid. He never thought that his just a good behavior would actually cause trouble. Such a big trouble With so many schools and relevant departments united, how can he, a small military operations director, afford it? If he is not careful, even if he is not broken into pieces, he will definitely be in bad luck. He would be stupid enough to stay here. Anyway, he agreed when he sent someone, it was just to help Zheng Jiemin vent his anger. Now that the consequences have come out, it naturally has nothing to do with him. He had better ask Mao Renfeng to clarify the matter. ,You bastard! " He ran away after causing trouble, but left himself behind. Looking at Zhao Lijun's "chic" back, Zheng Jiemin was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn't tell others that Zhao Lijun was not instigated by him, because no one would believe it, even if it was him. Dai Li wouldn't believe it either. But he had never done it before, so he couldn't deal with Zhao Lijun easily wouldn't dealing with that bastard just mean finding a scapegoat? "A broom star, a real broom star, you will be unlucky if you touch it. " Thinking of the scene where so many famous professors and scholars came together to settle accounts with him, but he didn't know how to deal with it, Zheng Jiemin was heartbroken: "Could it be that I am the next Xu Yuanju? " Text Chapter 34 Sticks and sweet dates for the military commander "I know this matter has nothing to do with you. Don't worry, I'm not the kind of petty person." Two days later, Zheng Jiemin finally found the opportunity to come to Guanyin Temple in person It wasn't that he didn't want to come earlier. As early as the moment the incident broke out, he understood that if he wanted to solve the trouble quickly, he had to find the center of the whole matter, which was Qin Wei. As long as he can persuade Qin Wei to mediate for him, those brothers in the education and cultural circles will be able to let him go. After all, these people were brought together because of Chinese Pinyin. The Chinese Pinyin was originally developed by Qin Wei, so if you use other people's things, you should naturally be more polite to them. Most of those experts and professors are in the field of teaching and educating people, so they naturally pay more attention to politeness. But he didn¡¯t expect that the so-called ¡°fighting for Qin Wei¡± was just a pretense. Those gentlemen who usually looked like gentlemen played a trick on him and used this incident as an excuse to fire directly at Executive President Kong Xiangxi. Because of the corruption in the Executive Yuan run by Kong Xiangxi, many officials and even the Kong family themselves took the opportunity to make a fortune from the national crisis. Originally, because there was no definite evidence, everyone could only criticize and denounce this behavior in newspapers, and make unspecified criticisms. But not long before the "Qin Wei Incident" occurred, Ma Yinchu, one of the most powerful people who attacked the government, actually received a warning letter at home. The letter warned Ma Yinchu to mind his own business or bear the consequences, and so on, and so on! Originally, if Ma Yinchu had only received the letter, he might just put it aside and not take it seriously, but there was nothing he could do. However, due to the recent boom in Chinese Pinyin, Ye Yuanlong, the principal of the major university, is planning to use this enthusiasm to establish a cultural district in Chongqing, which will bring together universities that were forced to move westward due to the war and some well-known schools, integrate educational resources, and more Good realization of the purpose of teaching and educating people. Therefore, there were quite a few people gathering here. Everyone knows that when there are few scholars, it is difficult to achieve success, and you may even be timid and afraid of getting into trouble. But once these people gather together, their courage is not ordinary. Ma Yinchu is also a celebrity in China's education and economic circles, and is the dean of a major business school. He actually received threatening letters because of his righteous speeches Several experts and professors who happened to be on the side at the time were suddenly exposed. , and then spread the news to the outside world, and soon, almost all the participants were furious. But anger is anger. We are all well-known celebrities, and none of them are young boys. Who can we go to with just a threatening letter that has no beginning or end? Go directly to Kong Xiangxi to settle the score? When the time comes, Ma Yinchu will be even more unlucky if he is beaten down. But what if you just put up with it and just publish a few denounced articles in newspapers, but it seems that you can't express the anger of the big guys? At this time, Qi Qi came back with news about Qin Wei. Who is Qin Wei? ??We all gathered together for the meeting just because this little brother came up with the Chinese Pinyin. Who doesn¡¯t know? Originally, they just wanted to create a cultural event, but before the meeting started, the protagonist was targeted by the spies, and the spies seemed to have bad intentions This made everyone more indignant than Ma Yinchu receiving a threatening letter. Led by Councilor Fu Sinian, they immediately took this matter as an entry point and jointly issued a serious warning to the Chongqing Municipal Government, asking Mayor Jiang Zhicheng to come forward to guarantee the safety of many people, including Qin Wei. After that, he sent a telegram to Chiang Kai-shek, and then directly brought the matter to the National Political Participation Conference, targeting the military commander and the Executive Director Kong Xiangxi. Who is Fu Sinian? As mentioned earlier, at the beginning of the May 4th Movement, this was the commander-in-chief of the Beijing student parade. In 1919, nearly twenty years had passed since 1938, and the college students of that year had already entered the society. In this era, college students not only have a high social status, but are often leaders in all walks of life. Before Beijing was occupied by the Japanese army, it had always been one of China's cultural centers. From this, we can know how huge Fu Sinian's influence is in China. What's more, behind it are professors and scholars from a large number of famous universities such as Southwest Associated University, Central University, and Zhongshan University. Taken together, it is a derogatory term to say that there are students all over the world. With so many people backing him, Fu Sinian could be said to be possessed by "Alone and Seeking Defeat" for a while, unstoppable. (Fu Sinian once ousted Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen from the positions of executive presidents) It was under such circumstances that Zheng Jiemin was affected. Dai Li was not there, and after hearing the news, he hid in Wuhan and did not dare to come back. As the director and secretary-general of the military unification, he had to go to the National Political Participation Conference to explain the "Qin Wei Incident". Fortunately, Fu Sinian and others have not yet obtained conclusive evidence that the three agents are military reunification agents. In addition, Zheng Jiemin's role is too small and cannot be dealt with by so many people. At most, it can only be regarded as a subsidiary target. Their real target is Kong Xiangxi, so, Zheng Jiemin escaped. After being forced to admit that the military unification work was not good, that it could not effectively prevent the infiltration of enemy agents, and that what they did was some dereliction of duty, and promised that such an incident would not happen again., was able to escape in embarrassment. As for Kong Xiangxi, Zheng Jiemin said he was not familiar with him. ¡­ ¡°I knew this wasn¡¯t what you meant, and I never thought of blaming you, but¡± Zheng Jiemin finally got out of the incident, so naturally he didn¡¯t dare to get involved casually again. He came to Qin Wei mainly because he wanted to get back those three unlucky spies Originally, in order to show that these three guys were not from the military command, he had already deleted them from the roster of military commanders. Lost. But some things may not be complete just by deleting their names. These people have been detained by Qin Wei for two days. Who knows what they have asked? Qin Wei now wears the title of "professor", but this does not change the suspicion that he may also be an agent It is very unsafe for agents to fall into the hands of agents. This time the military commander was just a companion, but if Qin Wei got the exact evidence, given the current state of Fu Sinian and others, Dai Li probably wouldn't have a big problem, and he would definitely step down. After all, those three guys were sent by Zhao Lijun to vent his anger Who would believe it if they were not ordered by him? "Just what?" Qin Wei was Zheng Jiemin who was receiving him in the concierge. He also gave a banquet, but the banquet was a bit simpletwo bowls of boiled water and a handful of peanuts. "But since they are secret agents, shouldn't they be handed over to our military commander?" "Leave it to you?" Qin Wei smiled and suddenly snapped his fingers: "Give the confessions of those three guys to Secretary-General Zheng." "Confessions. ?" Zheng Jiemin's heart sank. "Here!" Zheng Zhenhua was blocked at the door, looking at his boss from a few meters away, a little unhappy. However, he didn't have a bad temper, so he handed the confession directly to Zheng Jiemin's entourage. "Look, this is your military commander's agent." Seeing those followers directly handing the confession to Zheng Jiemin, Qin Wei didn't care and just looked at Zheng Jiemin with a smile. Zheng Jiemin was so embarrassed by his laughter that he couldn't get angry, so he could only hold it in and feel depressed, and turned away on the pretext of watching the confession. However, soon, the contents of the confession made Zheng Jiemin blush with embarrassment: The three agents not only admitted that they were military commanders, but also recorded their department numbers, who were their immediate superiors, and why they came to Guanyin Temple to find Qin. Weidu explained everything one by one. This was nothing at first, it was just that the three men had no backbone, and judging from Qin Wei's appearance, he probably hadn't told Fu Sinian and others this yet, so there was still room for change. But the biggest problem is that these three bastards also told many rumors within the military command, such as which boss found a lover again, who was rumored to be in conflict with whom, which section chief actually stole the concubine of a certain commander on the front line, and besides In addition, these three bastards actually told him about Zheng Jiemin. What was explained? He told him that Zheng Jiemin himself was as clean as water, but he always liked to ask his wife to reimburse large sums of expenses within the military command, and often took away many valuables and interfered with internal personnel arrangements. Even his wife Qian Dingzhu and Wan told those military command officials , he has also said all these things that he is not allowed to know What else can he say about this? "Brother Qin, Brother Yu I treat you well, right?" After staring at the confession for a long time, Zheng Jiemin adjusted his glasses frame and finally showed an ugly smile to Qin Wei Let his wife embezzle money on his behalf. In normal times, it would be lax governance at best, but now the education and cultural circles represented by Fu Sinian are opening fire on the government on a large scale, and small things are also big things. Just like Kong Xiangxi, although he has not been caught with any important facts, various small problems have continued to emerge. Not only that, many of the subordinates promoted by Kong Xiangxi have discovered problems under this huge trend, and even reported to them. The Japanese army sells military supplies He, Zheng, managed to escape with great difficulty, how could he dare to get trapped in it again? Kong Xiangxi is still worried that no one can share the pressure for him. "It's really not thin." Seeing Zheng Jiemin's cautious look, Qin Wei narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Then look" "My bonus" "It will be given out tomorrow!" "One hundred thousand yuan!" "You" "Don't worry, I'm not blackmailing you." Qin Wei smiled and took the photo. He patted Zheng Jiemin on the shoulder and leaned into his ear: "The confession contains the Japanese army's next military deployment. It's not very detailed, but it should be useful." "" Text Chapter 35 Still believe it Originally he just wanted to get a few of his men back, but unexpectedly he got the deployment of the Japanese army's next battle Zheng Jiemin did not dare to delay, and returned to Luojiawan with the intelligence. After a brief study, he immediately forwarded it to Wuhan. After receiving the telegram, Dai Li immediately confirmed the information, and then met with Chiang Kai-shek. "What kind of information do you have?" Lao Jiang has been in a bad mood recently. Thinking about it, he was fighting the enemy in full swing on the front line, but suddenly there was a fire behind him Regarding this, he not only hated Fu Sinian and his gang for looking for trouble, but also was extremely annoyed by Kong Xiangxi's bastard behavior. He was fighting at the front, and there were countless casualties anytime and anywhere. How dare this guy embezzle national salvation assets behind his back? But he couldn't say anything yet. Fu Sinian and his gang have been very restrained. Those college students originally wanted to hold a parade, but they were suppressed by this group of people. Furthermore, their actions were all in accordance with the rules and they were dedicated to the country. Could they? Can you say that someone is wrong? As for Kong Xiangxi, that can't be said. In this matter, if those literati occupied the commanding heights of morality, then Lao Kong occupied the commanding heights of interests When he fought in the front, he relied entirely on Kong Xiangxi and his gang to raise various materials for him. If he If Lao Kong is moved, the political situation will be turbulent, and the front line will inevitably be greatly affected. A dignified leader, but he was squeezed in the middle by two groups of his subordinates. He was like a rat caught in a bellows, suffering from both sides. Can he bear it? Therefore, although he has not yet been critical of Dai Li recently, he is still unhappy no matter how he sees it Who said that the military commander was the cause of this matter? But similarly, he cannot use military control at this time. Because intelligence support is also needed. Therefore, he just asked Dai Li to evacuate Zhao Lijun and leave it idle for now, that's all. "Principal." Dai Li was very careful. He understood Lao Jiang's mood very well, but because of his understanding, he had become more and more trembling recently. "Intelligence said that Okamura Neiji ordered the Japanese 106th Division to advance westward, with the intention of Cut off the connection between our armies on Nanxun Road and Wuning Road. The students have already conducted a preliminary investigation and found that the 106th Division has indeed stopped resting. " "Is there any more? " "In the direction of Xinyang, the Japanese 3rd Division will attack the 10th Division. To provide support. In addition, the Japanese Army Headquarters plans to use the 101st Division to cross Poyang Lake and launch an attack on our De'an area" Dai Li briefly reported the information to Lao Jiang. After he had finished speaking, he saw Lao Jiang's Still searching for relevant place names on the map, he paused, thought for a moment, and finally gritted his teeth: "The intelligence also said that the Japanese army has decided to attack Guangzhou. The main force is the Japanese 21st Army, under which The 5th, 18th, and 104th Divisions set out from Qingdao, Shanghai, and Dalian respectively, and gathered in Penghu for preparation. They are scheduled to officially set off on October 9th, and are expected to arrive near Guangzhou on the 11th. The landing site is Daya Bay! " "Huh?" Chiang Kai-shek paused as his fingers were wandering around the map, "What did you say?" "Intelligence said that the Japanese army has decided to attack Guangzhou, and the main force is the 21st" "Fart!" Chiang Kai-shek suddenly twitched A battle report hit Dai Li's face, "The Japanese army is already exhausted and exhausted. How can it still send troops to attack Guangzhou? Do you think that my million-strong army in Wuhan is just for fun?" "Principal, forgive me." Dai Li quickly lowered his head. He had known that Chiang Kai-shek would be angry, but he didn't expect to be so angry. But he really didn't dare to say anything. He was just an intelligence officer, he didn't know much about military planning, and he didn't dare to comment casually. The most important thing is that Chiang Kai-shek is extremely confident in his own judgment The Chairman firmly believes that he has held back most of the Japanese troops, and the remaining Japanese troops can only barely occupy the captured Chinese territory, and they still have to deal with it. With the resistance forces everywhere, it is impossible to mobilize excess troops. Therefore, it is impossible for the Japanese army to launch another attack on Guangzhou. Not long ago, he transferred two divisions from Guangdong. Now, there are only 7 divisions and two brigades left in Guangdong, with scattered troops and backward equipment. Therefore, Qin Wei's intelligence report at this time said that the Japanese army had decided to launch an attack on Guangzhou, which was tantamount to exposing Chiang Kai-shek's defiance and putting a big cross on his military judgment In addition, if the Japanese army really did what they said, Said, then, it is impossible for Guangzhou direction to resist. Once Guangzhou falls, the Japanese army will occupy all important ports in China. At that time, China will lose its international supply lines. This is tantamount to a heavy blow to the current National Government. How could Lao Jiang be willing to believe this situation? "Send someone to keep an eye on that Qin Wei." Chiang Kai-shek's voice rang in Dai Li's ears again, "Guangzhou has been mentioned many times. This person's purpose is not simple. He must have a background He has only been in Chongqing a few years ago. God, can he stir up the current situation? Without someone to help him secretly, can he do it? Fu Sinian and his gang don't know how to look at people, so they unconditionally trust an unknown person just for the sake of some Chinese pinyin. Man, I think he has lived so many years in vain!¡±   "Students obey your orders." Dai Li responded hurriedly. He knew that Chiang Kai-shek was dissatisfied with the behavior of Fu Sinian and others and took the opportunity to get angry. It is estimated that this is just the beginning. If the Japanese army did not attack Guangzhou, the group of literati would definitely be dealt with. Why? Kong Xiangxi was Chiang Kai-shek's brother-in-law, and even Chiang Kai-shek was afraid of the tigress whose family name was Song. Moreover, the two families are actually a community of interests. Although Kong Xiangxi was seeking personal gain, Chiang Kai-shek could not get rid of his long-time partners just for a group of outsiders. But if he didn't get rid of Kong Xiangxi, he would naturally have to get rid of Fu Sinian and his gang. It's just that Fu Sinian and others still occupy the moral high ground and it's difficult to take action. Therefore, they have to wait until Qin Wei's "real" identity is revealed. At that time, Chiang Kai-shek can exploit the situation and fight back fiercely. "Watch carefully, but don't go too far. So as not to let those literati find excuses again." Chiang Kai-shek said again. "Yes." Dai Li accepted the order again, but secretly felt sorry for Qin Wei in his heart. Originally, Chiang Kai-shek was not very fond of Qin Wei. What are the reasons? First, unfamiliarity. Qin Wei suddenly appeared in Chongqing with no roots and a complete stranger. Chiang Kai-shek has always liked to reuse his friends, fellow countrymen, and students, so he naturally did not want to pay attention to them. Secondly, Qin Wei is too capable of causing trouble. It had only been a month since I arrived in Chongqing, and I had already caused so many troubles, which was once again contrary to Chiang Kai-shek's habit of respecting rules But this situation has already changed. Because Qin Wei did a good job with the gasoline barrel. Although the so-called "flying thunder cannon" cannot compete with Japanese artillery, or even mortars, it is still very effective in the face of Japanese charges, and it is also very effective in the occasional counterattack. , it¡¯s quite energetic with a little bit of firepower. And the Third Army, which was the first to use it, achieved great success with this kind of rubbish The Botian detachment repeatedly attacked its Fuchikou defense line and invited an armored vehicle squadron. As a result, it was bombarded by a dense burst of bombs. After that, the Japanese armored vehicles with only thin iron sheets were almost completely wiped out. As a result, the captain of the Namada detachment, Shigeichi Namada, was removed from his post and was replaced by his deputy Shojiro Iida. After Iida Shojiro led his army to launch several more forceful attacks to no avail, he had no choice but to invite a field heavy artillery brigade and bombed the area regardless of the cost, and finally managed to occupy Fuchikou. But even so, the Botian detachment has basically lost the ability to move forward. ¡­Nowadays, gasoline barrels have become the most popular material for frontline troops. In the past, after the logistics transported the oil, there were rules for recycling the oil barrels. Now, let alone recycling, they are also required to re-transport the empty barrels. Go up. The Japanese soldiers also worked hard to use their imagination and creativity, and used the "flying thunder cannon" more and more superbly: in addition to bomb bags, they were also used to throw stones weighing dozens of kilograms and fly Cluster grenades and more. In just half a month, the Japanese tanks and armored vehicles have basically no longer dared to show up, and they no longer dare to use dense charging formations. Apart from these, the Japanese army's artillery preparation time has also been continuously increased, which has a negative impact on the Japanese logistics. In terms of arms reserves, it is another huge pressure. The advantage of its artillery has been reduced a lot, greatly reducing the pressure on the frontline armies. For this reason, Chiang Kai-shek rarely praised the army for developing the "Flying Thunder Cannon" several times in military meetings. In private, he praised Qin Wei's service to the country and the people, and his impression of him also improved. many. But no one expected that Qin Wei would be so unstoppable Although Lao Jiang also knew that this matter had nothing to do with Qin Wei, who said that boy was the cause of the matter? Now he actually interfered with intelligence again and "questioned" Chiang Kai-shek's military deployment. As a result, the goodwill he had finally built up was suddenly wiped out. "Take your information back." Lao Jiang threw back the information Dai Li put on the table. "I know you have some problems recently, but it's not all your fault. So, don't listen to the wind. Military commanders have to rely on themselves, not on outsiders, especially outsiders who don¡¯t know the basics. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Students understand.¡± ¡°But principal,¡± Dai Li hesitated: ¡°Some of the information here has been confirmed. Real" "True or fake, if that Qin Wei is really arranged by the Japanese, these so-called real information are most likely to be traps. Don't you understand?" "Student understand. This is what the principal taught." Dai Li had no choice but to cry out in secret. He didn't believe that Qin Wei was arranged by the Japanese. If it was really arranged by the Japanese, what would they do with the "flying thunder cannon"? Of course, considering the performance of him and others during the trial production of the "Flying Thunder Cannon", Qin Wei may not know the true power of that kind of earth-fired cannon. But there is also Chinese Pinyin. Would the Japanese come up with such a thing? It can't be a variant of "Japanese Pinyin", right? But if it was Japanese pinyin, how could it be brought to China by a spy and let China use it in the first place? The Japanese are eager to defeat China in everything from economy to culture, and will never hand over such a major educational and cultural initiative to China.??. Therefore, he can be sure that there may be an intelligence organization behind Qin Wei, but 90% of this organization has nothing to do with the Japanese. And he also believed that Lao Jiang actually had the same idea as him. He was just stubborn and angry at Qin Wei for interfering with his military plan without permission, so he just said that. As for other things, such as how Chiang Kai-shek will deal with Qin Wei after the war, whether he will do anything dirty to deal with Fu Sinian and others, or even directly frame them as Japanese spies, that is a matter for the future. "It's enough to send two more people at most. Just pretend, don't take it seriously." Dai Li secretly made up his mind. "It's okay, just go out." Of course Lao Jiang didn't know that Dai Li had decided to treat him openly and secretly, so he glanced at this student who had always been more obedient and said again. "Yes." Dai Li picked up the information on the ground, turned around, lowered his head and walked out of the door, but after taking only two steps, Chiang Kai-shek's faint voice sounded from behind him: "Say to the attendant room and ask them to let the logistics go. They collected some gasoline barrels and sent them to Guangzhou. In addition, they sent dozens of skilled gunners to Yu Hanmou and asked him to spend more time training Don't relax! " "Yes!" Text Chapter 36 Breeding suggestions at academic conferences Time has entered the end of September. A few days have passed since the day when Qin Wei provided information to Zheng Jiemin. Not much happened in the past few days. Except for the fact that the fighting on the front line was still fierce, the Japanese soldiers resisted bravely, and regularly annihilated a large number of enemies, there was no news in Chongqing. Of course, it does not count that the Japanese naval aviation carried out another small-scale bombing of Chongqing. Anyway, the bombing was in the downtown area and had nothing to do with Qin who was hiding near Shapingba University except to express anger, condolences, and depressed. And apart from these, the originally vigorous anti-Kong Xiangxi movement initiated by political councilor Fu Sinian gradually died down and became less powerful. Why did this happen? After Qin Wei inquired carefully, he found out that Lin Sen, the chairman of the National Government, had taken action. This old man who succeeded Chiang Kai-shek as the chairman of the National Government in 1932, but was regarded by many Kuomintang members as the "guoguo seal watcher", called Fu Sinian and others to his presidential residence for a round of praise and criticism. Then, Fu Sinian said A former student leader with strong fighting power and huge influence in all walks of life obediently restrained his hands and stopped his verbal and written attacks on Kong Xiangxi. Qin Wei knew very little about Lin Sen. Even now, he only knew that he had joined Sun Yat-sen during the Tongmenghui period. He was a pioneer of the Revolution of 1911, a hero in the fight against Yuan Hufa, and one of the founders of the Republic of China. , when serving as an official, we adhere to the "three no's" principle of "not fighting for power and seeking profits, not acting for power, and not forming parties for personal gain". During the "Xi'an Incident" in December 1936, he acted as chairman of the Central Political Committee of the Kuomintang and made it clear that "the order of crusade cannot be issued" and advocated a peaceful solution. He believed that "Zhang Xueliang's troops are patriotic" and promoted the peaceful resolution of the Xi'an Incident. In addition, Lin Sen also issued pardon and restoration orders in the name of the chairman on January 4 and February 18, 1937, to release Zhang Xueliang. Unfortunately, Chiang Kai-shek refused to execute it, so Zhang Xueliang is still under house arrest and studying. In short, Lin Sen was highly respected in the National Government, and even Fu Sinian and others respected him, so he accepted his persuasion to "put the overall situation first". Since the political movement was suspended, so many experts and scholars gathered together to continue the original academic movement. Qin Wei, as the "main creative member", was once again invited to participate in this Chinese Pinyin Promotion Conference. But who is Qin Wei? He even had a hand in such a complicated matter as the Battle of Wuhan, forcing Gu Changjun to work hard to search for various information. He even went to the library that he had not been to for N years. How could he let the culture of this time be improved? Did the event go exactly as planned? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Chinese Pinyin Promotion Conference was held in a major event. As the hosts and organizers, Ye Yuanlong and Shen Chongyu arrived at the venue first. Then, the two of them saw Qin Wei, who had already been seated in the conference room This guy was quite self-aware and didn't dare to be in the front. Instead, he ran to the bottom and hid. But it doesn¡¯t count as hiding. Because Ye Yuanlong and Shen Chongyu clearly saw the piles of banknotes placed in front of this guy. They were as dazzling as they were on the empty, clean long table. "I'm thinking about things." Upon hearing Zhongyu's question, Qin Wei didn't even raise his head, still staring at the bills in front of him. "That's a lot of money." Ye Yuanlong comforted Zhong Yu, took two steps forward and sat next to Qin Wei, looked at the three neat rows of banknotes, and said with a smile: "Ten yuan each, one hundred in a pile, ten Stack one line, three lines in total Good guy, thirty thousand French currency is enough to cover the monthly expenses of our university. What, Professor Qin, are you going to provide a start-up fund for our promotion? " "I'm not here to give it away? It's money, I'm here to raise money," Qin Wei said dryly. "Fundraising?" Zhongyu didn't want to interrupt at first, but he couldn't help but burst out after hearing this: "I said Professor Qin, are you mistaken? You have to find the government or businessmen to raise money, find it here ¡­There are a bunch of poor professors here.¡± ¡°Poor professors? I think I can still live on. I¡¯m not poor.¡± The voice came from outside the conference room, followed by a man with a slicked back hair and a suit. The gentle-faced Fu Sinian walked in, followed by Pan Guangdan, Ma Yinchu and others whom Qin Wei had met before. "Mr. Fu, Professor Pan." Ye Yuanlong and Shen Chongyu hurriedly stood up to greet them. "Qin Wei." He nodded to Ma Yinchu again and said hello, but Zhongyu saw Qin Wei still staring closely at the banknotes on the table without moving, and suddenly became anxious. "Professor Qin, what's going on?" Fu Sinian and others were not angry. They had met Qin Wei several times in the past few days. After all, the reason why they launched the anti-Confucius campaign was that Qin Wei was bullied by the secret agents, and they had to meet with the master of suffering But seeing Qin Wei like this, several people Can't help but be a little surprised. "Haha, Professor Qin wants to ask us to raise some money. "Ye Yuanlong said with a smile. "Fundraising? Pan Guangdan was startled, "Why raise money?" " "If Professor Qin is just short of a little money, we can help him a little, but from the looks of it, there seems to be a lot of money gap. "Ma Yinchu was a little acquainted with Qin Wei, and knew that this boy was prone to mischief, but he was not in a hurry to be fooled. He glanced at the banknotes on the table for a few times, then counted them silently, and then said. "There is no need to make random guesses. It's better to wait. Now that everyone is here, let me talk about it. "Qin Wei said, but his body remained motionless, as if he was nailed there, staring at the money in front of him. "Okay, let's wait until everyone is here. " Ye Yuanlong smiled and ignored him. He sent Fu Sinian and others to their seats first, and then went out with Zhong Yu to greet the others. However, the host left, but the others were still there. Everyone was worried about Qin Wei's He was very interested in the strange performance. He didn't even think about the content of his speech at the upcoming promotion conference. Instead, he watched Qin Wei with interest. "What do you think it will be?" "Fu Sinian was not familiar with Qin Wei, and he was sitting at the top. He was far away from Qin Wei, so he couldn't come over to ask in person, so he asked Ma Yinchu who was beside him. "I don't know. Ma Yinchu smiled and shook his head, "Our Professor Qin always surprises." I don't dare to guess. " "Haha, just like he is obviously engaged in linguistics, but you can see that you, an economics major, can talk about population issues, right? "Fu Sinian asked with a smile. "Don't mention this to me. I'm still worried about it now. "Ma Yinchu smiled bitterly and shook his head. After Qin Wei's reminder, he recently began an in-depth study of China's population issues. Although this research was only limited to Chongqing, the results of the research have surprised him. Of course, , he has not made the research results public. After all, it is still during the Anti-Japanese War, and a large number of Chinese people have been killed. If he publicly said at this time that China's population will increase significantly in the future, it may exceed the limit of the country. He is not doing science, but looking for trouble. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, it¡¯s still early. There is always a solution. "Ma Yinchu's research results are still circulated in a small area, and Fu Sinian is also one of the people who know about it. To be honest, when he learned the results, he wanted to laugh and cry. Ma Yinchu's research was very scientific and did not involve calculations. After all, the population changes during the Anti-Japanese War were not normal. He calculated the population changes before the Anti-Japanese War mainly after the establishment of the Republic of China. Apart from the more detailed data in Chongqing, Ma Yinchu also made a rough estimate through some data from government departments. Nationwide population changes. The results concluded that in 25 years from the founding of the Republic of China in 1911 to 1936 before the Japanese invasion, China's population increased by approximately 120 million, an increase of 29%, on average every year. The growth rate is about 1.17% The speed is so fast that in terms of actual numbers, it is the fastest in Chinese history. But this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that after the founding of the Republic of China, China has been in turmoil and has been a warlord for a long time. The state of separatist war is not the most favorable state for population growth. Therefore, if China is truly unified after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, then the growth rate will increase rapidly, and it is very likely to exceed 2% although this is not a matter of mathematics. Yes, but Fu Sinian is still shocked by this figure. Even if it is not calculated cumulatively, it will double in fifty years. In other words, China will have a population of more than one billion by then. How much food can one acre of land produce? "Don't mention that, this guy is just here to cause trouble for us. " Ma Yinchu waved his hand. Fu Sinian only knew a little bit about it. He had made careful calculations. 2% every year. If accumulated over fifty years, that number would be far greater than one billion So he decisively stopped the topic. "I I don¡¯t want to say it anymore. "Fu Sinian also smiled bitterly and closed his mouth. People are afraid of being too sober and knowing too much, because the more this happens, the more pessimistic the future becomes. But as a responsible person, no matter how pessimistic Everyone should come out and bear the burden, and this is the most painful thing "Okay, everyone is here. " After waiting for about another twenty minutes, the participants arrived one after another. Everyone was surprised by Qin Wei's weirdness when they entered the conference room, but they were quickly greeted by others Anyway, by that time This guy is going to talk. Why are you in a hurry? It¡¯s just a monkey show. ¡°It¡¯s rare for so many experts in education and culture to gather here. I am deeply honored. On behalf of Chongqing University, I welcome you all¡± Ye Yuanlong, as the host, first of all. He stood up and spoke: ¡°Our meeting this time is the Chinese Pinyin Promotion Conference. This is a cultural event that will be of great significance to our country¡¯s education and other aspects. But everyone has also seenour Professor Qin seems to have other things." At this point, Ye Yuanlong suddenly laughed: "??The professor is a young man who likes to be unconventional. However, this meeting is to discuss the promotion of Chinese Pinyin. Therefore, as the proposer and original author of Pinyin, he is entitled to certain privileges. Now, let¡¯s first ask Professor Qin to speak and tell us what he has to say to all of us" "Bah bang bang" Applause rang out, and Qin Wei also stood up and bowed to everyone. Although everyone in the meeting Some were dissatisfied with his behavior, even angry, but for the sake of face, they endured it. After all, most people didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I know I was rude, to be honest, in front of so many scholars and professors. It's very wrong to be rude like this. I believe that even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek would not do it here, and he would not dare to do it like me. Of course, this does not mean that I will be proud of this" "Hahaha" Qin Wei's words caused a burst of good-natured laughter. "Why am I like this this time? Speaking of which, I also want to take advantage of this meeting to ask you to promote it on my behalf and also ask for your help. Because, I want to promote the breeding industry on a large scale in the Kuomintang-controlled area! " Text Chapter 37 Recommend feed to the masters "Aquaculture?" Everyone here was stunned by the term Qin Wei came up with. This meeting is about studying and promoting Chinese Pinyin, right? Why is breeding involved again? Furthermore, why do we need scholars and professors like them for breeding? "Professor Qin, what does this breeding industry have to do with us? You should go to the Ministry of Agriculture, or go directly to Kong Xiangxi." A female professor at Sichuan Provincial Women's Vocational School said dissatisfied. "Who said that the breeding industry has nothing to do with you? Do you think that 'saving the nation and trying to survive' is just like those ignorant students who just parade, hand out leaflets, talk about the truth, and then sit in the classroom and talk to their classmates? Let¡¯s express our feelings together and get excited?¡± Qin Wei asked back. "What do you mean by that?" The female professor stood up immediately, "Do you, Professor Qin, think that everything our students do is useless and ridiculous?" "I didn't say that." Qin Wei waved his hand, "What I mean is that the expressions of 'saving the nation and trying to survive' should not be limited to these. Especially for our institutions, we should undertake more arduous and arduous tasks, not just as in the past "That way." "Students should study hard in school, and leave the rest to the government or the school," someone else said. "Objection. Who said students only need to study hard in school? Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country. As students, we should stand at the forefront of the times and guide our people." "You can't say that. Students are the country's In the future, they" "If even for this country" "Everyone," I didn't expect that the meeting would become such a mess at the beginning. Sitting above Pan Guangdan was a man wearing a long mandarin jacket and small round glasses. The old gentleman couldn't help but knock the table lightly: "We are not here today to discuss the student movement. We are here to promote Chinese Pinyin and the development of the entire Chinese cultural undertaking. If you have differences on other matters, you can Let¡¯s talk after the meeting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Mr. Nankai said,¡± Ye Yuanlong quickly agreed. This old gentleman is Zhang Boling, the founder of Nankai Middle School and Nankai University, a famous veteran in the education field, and currently a member of the Standing Committee of the Southwest Associated University. Originally, this meeting did not expect to invite such a big shot, but Zhang Boling was elected as the deputy speaker of the National Political Consultative Conference two months ago. After two months of delay, he had to rush over from Kunming. In this way, Ye Yuanlong and others naturally did not dare not to invite them. After all, everyone here can be said to be the junior of this old gentleman, and Zhang Boling spent all his money to create the Nankai education system, and his contribution to Chinese education cannot be ignored by anyone. "We all have our own reasons for the student movement. I am afraid that even if we fight for a year and a half, there will be no results. However, the promotion of culture cannot be delayed, so I personally feel that these matters should be discussed outside the meeting. What do you think?" Ye Yuanlong continued. "Principal Ye makes a lot of sense, butis it urgent to promote the breeding industry?" The female professor who first questioned Qin Wei was still a little reluctant. "That's a good question. I can give you the answer to this question." Qin Wei laughed before Ye Yuanlong: "The breeding industry is indeed urgent!" "Absurd!" The female professor was immediately angry. In her opinion, Qin Wei These words were simply meant to contradict her, "Does Professor Qin think that raising chickens and ducks is comparable to such major events as cultural promotion and inheritance? Or do you want us professors and students from the school to help "Can you raise those poultry and livestock?" "Haha, of course I won't encourage you to bring so many students to raise chickens and ducks. After all, the main task of students is to study. This is the eternal truth. Otherwise, why are we called them? "Students," everyone said, right? " Qin Wei still smiled: "But I don't agree with what you just said, Professor Huang. At present, raising chickens and ducks is not as good as this time. Is the promotion of pinyin important? Don't worry, I know what you mean. I also know that everyone here must have some questions about what I just saidIsn't it just a chicken or something? Are you? We are all scholars, so why are we discussing those stinky things? " "Raising chickens and ducks is indeed a bit unclean, but the chicken tastes really good, so Yunnan's steam pot chicken is the best. I like to eat them very much, so I still have a few of them at home." Zhang Boling suddenly laughed. "Haha, what Mr. Nankai said is true," Fu Sinian echoed with a smile, and then glared at Qin Wei: "But Professor Qin, you don't have to be so sarcastic about us, do you think we can't hear it? Although we are all He is a person who teaches and educates people, but he is not a person who has nothing to do with it. Please tell me what you mean."Mr. Fu, I can understand what you said is that you are too narrow-minded. Anyway, I will never admit the accusation you just made, because I have never thought of ridiculing you." It is also because I know very well that the breeding industry has not received much attention yet. It can even be said that in today's world, except for a few countries with relatively developed animal husbandry, no one pays much attention to the breeding industry. Therefore, I can understand and accept Professor Huang¡¯s thoughts just now, and there is absolutely no despicable meaning. Qin Wei said seriously, and at the same time glanced at the female professor, his eyes were equally solemn. "Okay, okay, you didn't ridicule us, then tell me, what do you mean by promoting the breeding industry?" "I didn't expect that just a few random sentences would cause such a big fuss. Fu Sinian smiled bitterly and continued to ask. "I believe everyone knows what aquaculture is. However, I can say with certainty that if I talk about "large-scale" breeding industry, the first thing that everyone will think of is definitely animal husbandry! right? "Qin Weidao. "Of course. If the breeding industry wants to scale up, it will need a large number of pastures and pastures. It is natural for the animal husbandry industry to become the largest unit in the breeding industry. Also a correction, my surname is not Huang, my surname is Wang! Professor Qin, you are wrong. "The female professor's tone softened a lot. It was obvious that Qin Wei's attitude just now made her feel comfortable. "Sorry, sorry, it's all because of Director Shen's poor pronunciation. I will definitely urge him to go back and learn Chinese Pinyin. "Qin Wei bowed slightly to the other party and shied away the responsibility. "Haha" Everyone chuckled. The atmosphere at the venue relaxed. Even Zhong Yu, who was taken out by Qin Wei as a scapegoat, shook his head and laughed. "This Young people are interesting. "Zhang Boling smiled and said to Pan Guangdan who was standing down. "Not only is it interesting, I think he may have something important to do todayotherwise he would not dare to speak in front of so many people. "Pan Guangdan also said. "Then I'd like to listen carefully. " " Huang just now, ah, no, Professor Wang is right, livestock pastures and pastures, so this kind of industry can easily form a huge scale, because most of them are in grasslands, and the vast environment can provide enough food. Lots of cattle and sheep. Qin Wei continued: "But our current environment is obviously not suitable for promoting animal husbandry." So why do I talk about breeding? Because farming is not just about raising cattle and sheep, we can also raise other things. ¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about chickens and ducks first, let¡¯s talk about other things first. where is Sichuan? The western province is rich in water resources. There are two large rivers, the Yangtze River and the Jialing River, near Chongqing. With such abundant water resources, why don¡¯t we raise fish on a large scale? Don't tell me that there are plenty of fish in the river now. That is shirking responsibility. No matter how many fish there are in the river, they can't compare to our planned and large-scale breeding. Besides, it takes a lot of effort to catch the fish in the river. ¡­I have a technique called cage fish farming. This technology is very simple. You only need to place cages made of mesh in a certain water area. You can even dig a pool on the spot, as long as the water activity can be maintained This breeding method implements high-density and precision. Someone once conducted an experiment. In a 64-square-meter cage, 185 kilograms of fry were put in. After 5 months, 1,390 kilograms of adult fish were harvested, which is equivalent to more than 20 kilograms per square meter, or about 15,000 kilograms per mu. " "How many did you say? "Suddenly, more than a dozen people jumped up in the conference room almost at the same time. Among them were Zhang Boling, Fu Sinian, Ma Yinchu and others. Except for these people who were a little too excited, everyone else also stared at them intently. Looking at Qin Wei, it was as if flowers were growing on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t say much. Qin Wei shrugged: "Actually, this is still a small amount." Because fish feed was not used in that experiment, the fish did not grow up and only grew to half a foot in five months. However, if the newly invented fish feed was used, five months would be enough for the fish to grow to one and a half feet. In other words, if carp is raised, the yield per square meter can be two to three times higher, and the yield per mu can reach about 30,000 to 50,000 kilograms. " "You, are you talking about fantasy? "Professor Wang looked at Qin Wei with a look of disbelief on his face. "In front of you, do I dare to talk nonsense? "Qin Wei laughed. "Fish feed? Is that what you just said because of this? " Ma Yinchu asked. "That's right. " "How to get this kind of feed? "Ma Yinchu was a little embarrassed. After all, this was done by Qin Wei, and it was their secret, but he also knew the significance of this to the current situation The yield per mu was tens of thousands of kilograms, even if it was just fish, which could not be used as a staple food, It is still a very serious matter. There is a shortage of food now. "Haha, I know what you mean. Don't worry, since I am the initiator, I will not hide it. "Qin Wei smiled, "But compared to this, I think we should do it again.Let¡¯s talk about raising chickens, ducks, and pigs. " "There is also feed? "Everyone was very keen and immediately grasped the key points of what Qin Wei said. "That's right. Qin Wei smiled proudly, "Not only is there feed, but after many experiments, we have come up with quite improved products. For example, chicken feed takes only 45 days from chicks to slaughter, which is one and a half months." As for the pig feed, people also gave it a name, called: April Fat! " Text Chapter 38 Asking for Funds from the French "Father in four months?" "That means piglets can be put on the market in four months?" "Pigs raised by ordinary farmers have to be raised for one or two years, right?" "Now ** has If we retreat to the vicinity of Wuhan, even if we can win the battle of Wuhan, it will be difficult for the Huguang area to become our big granary. Then, in the Kuomintang-controlled area, we will only have Sichuan, a relatively stable grain-producing province. Sichuan produces a lot of grain, and it has to provide support to neighboring countries, such as Shaanxi, Gansu, Guizhou, Yunnan, Guangxi, and the front lines, because most of these places are currently unable to achieve self-sufficiency in food, which requires government subsidies for the entire country and the entire war of resistance. Therefore, in the face of such a situation, as leaders of universities and colleges, as a group of people with higher education and broad vision, we should take the initiative to find a solution Don't give it to me. Talking about the government, I believe everyone here is tired of the people and things there, even though we are still receiving the salary they provide" "Hahaha" Qin Wei's words once again caused everyone to laugh. Everyone suddenly discovered that this guy who made everyone dislike it at the beginning was actually very interesting Of course, this was after Qin Wei just proposed to promote the breeding industry and expressed his willingness to provide various feed formulas for free. The impression I got later. These days, selfless people are still very popular, at least no one will regard them as idiots. "As for why you didn't go to the government, but instead found an opportunity to mention these things in front of you, I believe everyone should have a guess in their minds." After everyone laughed, Qin Wei continued: "Yes, my idea is Borrowing students from major universities. Of course, it is not to ask students to stop studying to help, but to borrow the thinking of middle school students and college students who are good at learning and can effectively accept new things. In addition, I am borrowing everyone's identity Scholars, especially college students, are naturally viewed as superior to others in the country Therefore, if universities and colleges take the lead in promoting it, we will have much less resistance because everyone has considerable credibility. It makes sense. College students do enjoy a high degree of credibility among ordinary people. If college students come forward to promote it, the resistance will be much smaller. But Professor Xiao Qin, have you ever thought about what is needed to configure the feed? Just stir it up in the bucket, right?" Duan Xipeng, who had never found a chance to speak, finally couldn't help but speak. He and Fu Sinian were old classmates, and he was also one of the student leaders of the May 4th Movement in Beijing. During the parade, Fu Sinian was the commander-in-chief, and he was the person in charge of one of the marches. "Burning the Zhaojia Building" and "beating Lu Zongxiang" were exactly what he had done along the way. Of course, he was very calm at the time and had stopped Kuang Husheng and others from taking action, but it was a pity that he could not. However, at the most difficult time of the May 4th Movement, he stood up and showed his perseverance, courage, and courage to act and take responsibility. Later, he studied at Columbia University, University of London, University of Berlin, and University of Paris. After returning to China, he served as history professor at Wuchang University and director of the History Department at Guangdong University. In 1930, he served as deputy minister of education under the Kuomintang government and acting president of Nanjing National Central University. He is now chairman of the Education Committee of the Central Training Corps and a member of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang. Although Duan Xipeng was a student leader during the May Fourth Movement, his relationship with the Communist Party and the left wing of the Kuomintang was very poor. The reason is also very simple. He initiated the establishment of the Kuomintang in January 1927 to combat the Kuomintang and the leftists of the Kuomintang. The purpose of the Communist Party is to oppose alliance with Russia and the Communist Party, to support workers and peasants, and to abolish democracy. However, just three months after its establishment, such an organization was collapsed by the "April 2" riot launched by the leftists and revolutionaries of the Kuomintang. Of course, this does not mean that Duan Xipeng is an absolutely bad person. On the contrary, Duan Xipeng is a person who pays great attention to people's livelihood. For example, the work he was responsible for required a staff of 120, but he only used 60 people. Some people advised him that he was doing things for the country anyway and spending the country's money, so why bother himself. Duan Xipeng replied: "The common people are suffering too much." He is a high-ranking official, diligent and frugal, and loves the common people. His mantra is "The common people must live a good life!" Duan Xipeng himself works hard and conscientiously. When it comes to work expenses, he cherishes the people's hard-earned money and does not allow any waste. Even if he is not in good health, he never takes advantage of his authority and opens the door for convenience. It can be said that Duan Xipeng is an ascetic both in work and in life. Even so, he did not forget to give to his friends who were poorer than him. Therefore, Duan Xipeng is deeply loved by his friends and has a high prestige in the education and cultural circles. This is why he was invited to this meeting. "What I mean is that to set up several feed processing plants, we do need some machinery." Qin Wei didn't know much about Duan Xipeng, but he knew that this man had a high status among the scholars and professors, otherwise Nor can??Sit in front of Fu Sinian. Therefore, after hearing Duan Xipeng's question, he answered directly without hesitation. "What kind of machines are they and how much do they cost?" Duan Xipeng asked nervously. Qin Wei's words just now made him very excited. Because through Qin Wei's words, he found another way to greatly alleviate the food pressure. Although this method is still just a painting, he believes that Qin Wei is not lying If he dares to lie in front of so many scholars and professors, unless this kid is not Chinese, he will not be able to live in China. As for whether Qin Wei is Chinese, Chiang Kai-shek and Dai Li may consider it, but everyone here will never doubt it. They're not spies. "I don't know exactly which machines, but the money" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "I've been catching the military commander asking for money these days, but everyone has seen it, just these on the table these guys are digging "You are really stingy." "No wonder those spies are looking for you. What money do you want from them?" Professor Wang asked strangely. "I helped them develop a weapon, but these rabbitsforget it, in front of so many civilized people, let's not use bad language." Qin Wei lowered his head, looking like he regretted being deceived: "This I helped the guy, got the weapons, sent them to the front line, and got a commendation. Dai Li also agreed to give me a bonus, but it wasn't until everyone helped me that they gave me 30,000 French currencyI thought that even if the amount was insufficient, they would at least give me a bonus. I can also give you some money." "What weapons?" "Don't ask," Duan Xipeng interrupted everyone's questions and looked at Qin Wei: "How much does Dai Li promise to give you?" "Five no. , One hundred thousand oceans!" Qin Wei stretched out his hands, spread them out and raised them in front of Duan Xipeng. "I'll go get it for you." Duan Xipeng pondered for a moment, "How much did you just say? Two hundred thousand oceans, right?" "Two? No, that's right, two hundred thousand!" Qin Wei was startled, and he was furious. He slapped the table and turned his hands back and forth, "That's two hundred thousand!" "You will testify for me then." Duan Xipeng still had a sullen face, "I want to see if Dai Li dares to owe me a debt " "I'll go with you." Fu Sinian raised his face and expressed his firm support for his old friend. "Is this okay? That's the military commander." After the excitement, Qin Wei felt pressure again. When a scholar encounters a soldier, he has no reason to explain. Although everyone here is a scholar, he can only be regarded as a "great scholar", and Dai Li is the leader of the secret agents and the king of secret agents. "If he dares not to give it, I will go directly to the chairman to ask for it and see what his expression will be when the time comes." Duan Xipeng snorted coldly. People here don't know, but he knows what weapons the military commander has recently developed and sent to the front line, and he also knows the role of such weapons on the front line. Otherwise, he wouldn't have directly raised the bonus to 200,000 oceans Of course, this amount is indeed a bit large. But it is better to let the military rule bleed than to let the government move here and there. He has made up his mind to build this feed processing plant no matter what. This is an investment of hundreds of thousands, but if it really happens, it will mean a steady stream of meat, poultry, eggs, and fish. What benefits will this have to the soldiers on the front line and the lives of the common people? ? "Haha, if the chairman doesn't give it, I will go to Kong Xiangxi. He will still give me this face." Zhang Boling also said with a smile. "Actually, I'm not afraid of military reunification, but mainly because I find it troublesome." The arrogance of several elderly people made Qin Wei quite depressed. He didn't know that Duan Xipeng, as the chairman of the Education Committee of the Central Training Corps, trained all military officers. With his resume and prestige, he was very confident in facing Dai Li. He just felt that he dared to show shame to the military commander in the past few days before these seniors. It was like a child playing house in front of me, and I felt that I was losing face. However, he never thought about comparing with these elders, so he was just a little depressed, and continued: "And even if two hundred thousand oceans are coming, it can only be regarded as a preliminary start-up capital at most, but if If you want to promote feed farming on a large scale in the entire province, or even in several surrounding provinces, the funds required will be far greater than this amount Therefore, this is why I invite everyone to come over. " "You don't want to fight. What's our idea of ??funding education?" Zhong Zhongyu had a bad feeling and asked quickly. "Of course not, how can you make random decisions about education funds? Who do you think I am?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes angrily, and then looked at everyone with a salivating smile: "I just want to ask, who are you here? Do you have friends or connections in France?" "France?" Everyone was stunned again. Why did this go around to France again? "That's right, it's France. I've decided to invest our first start-up capital there, but I know too few people, and I don't know much about it.The people are in Europe, so I need your help to find a few people whom I can absolutely trust. "Qin Wei said again. "Professor Qin, what on earth do you want to do? France? What funds do we have in France that we can tap into? "With so many people, it will certainly not be a problem to find some trustworthy people in France. But Qin Wei's performance made many people mutter Is this guy reliable? "I decided to sell something to the French. Although there is definite information, we must find it first Of course, this thing is very valuable. I estimate that selling it to a French guy can earn at least seven or eight million US dollars, or even tens of millions. No problem" "Tens of millions? Then what kind of money do you want from the military commander? " Duan Xipeng was surprised. He could find tens of millions of dollars, so why didn't he let go of even 200,000? Well, it's not 200,000, just 100,000. The other 100,000 was added by himself. "That military commander The money is used to start this first start-up capital. I need money to get a result so that I can win the trust of the French guy. " "? ¡­¡± Text Chapter 39 Is history changing at any time? "Whether this trick of yours will work or not, don't lose your wife and lose your troops when the time comes This is two hundred thousand dollars in the ocean." The Chinese Pinyin Promotion Conference could not continue. In fact, this conference does not need many people. It mainly requires leaders from several colleges and universities to get together and issue an initiative, and then prepare a plan and submit it to the government, and then invite some celebrities and masters in the cultural field to echo the initiative. , the focus is instead on the printing and promotion of related books. It's just that this is a grand event, which naturally attracts many celebrities in the cultural world. Everyone doesn't want to miss it, so naturally many people come. In addition, Ye Yuanlong also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of the national capital to move westward and the national political, economic, and cultural center to move westward to Chongqing to establish a cultural district. Of course, the concept of this cultural district was not what Ye Yuanlong first thought of. The first advocate was his predecessor, Hu Shuhua, the second president of Chongqing University. As early as 1936, Hu Shuhua published the article "The Ideal Chongqing Cultural District" and advocated the establishment of a cultural district in Shapingba District, Chongqing. The article said: "The establishment of a new cultural district in Chongqing is not only of significance to the development of Sichuan culture itself, but especially to the future of the rejuvenation of the Chinese nation." After Ye Yuanlong took over, it coincided with the Japanese army's massive invasion of China and the Japanese army's successive defeats. occasion. In the face of the fierce Japanese offensive, the national capital moved westward, and Chongqing became the wartime capital. With the defeat of the Communist Party, masters in many fields such as Chinese literature, science, art, education, theoretical scholarship, and economics, such as Guo Moruo, Bing Xin, Ba Jin, Lao She, Zang Kejia, Zhang Boling, Li Siguang, Ma Yinchu, Yang Hansheng, Xu Beihong, Fu Baoshi, Feng Zikai and other famous figures gathered in Shapingba District This scene made Ye Yuanlong even more enthusiastic about establishing a cultural district. In his opinion, strictly speaking, this planned cultural area will not only be the cultural center of western China, but will actually become the cultural center of the entire wartime China. He hopes that in this cultural zone, the cultural, educational and scientific research resources of various universities and cultural and scientific research institutions can be integrated and utilized to save the country through education, science, industry and rural construction in the anti-Japanese national liberation war of unity and unity. The upsurge is summarized in the cultural area, which sublimates the cultural taste here, promotes the combination of the modern elite culture of the Chinese nation and the popular culture of the national revolutionary war, and the combination of excellent traditional national culture and advanced Western culture to further develop and continue the "five 4. The excellent tradition of patriotism, democracy, science, and progress created by the New Culture Movement. Therefore, Ye Yuanlong put a lot of effort into this promotion conference and summoned countless people. The meeting that just ended was actually just the beginning. But this has nothing to do with Qin Wei. After discussing with Duan Xipeng, Fu Sinian and others at the conference, and entrusting them to go abroad to find connections, he hurriedly found a secluded place and took out his mobile phone that he had been using frequently recently He always felt unsure. "Two hundred thousand yuan is now in the ocean? Isn't there only 30,000 French currency?Tsk, tsk, it seems that education is all about money." Gu Changjun on the other side was surprised by the rapid increase in the amount of cash in Qin Wei's hand, and couldn't help but sigh. . "Shit. Do you think this is your place? Just handing out some tutoring materials is a lot of money." Qin Wei looked around, put the phone away, took out his earphones and put them on, "This is those scholars and professors. Go ahead and get it for me. Just ask Dai Li for it. "What kind of gift is this?" It's appropriate to come over and bow to you," Gu Changjun said. "I would like Lao Jiang to bow to me, but it's a pity that I don't even know what he looks like now." "Pretending!" Gu Changjun's tone was full of contempt: "You don't even know what Lao Jiang looks like? Then why don¡¯t you just say that you have forgotten the name of the great leader? ¡°I really didn¡¯t lie to you. Whenever I think about Chiang Kai-shek, either Sun Feihu or Chen Daoming comes to mind. "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "Sun Feihu and Chen Daoming? "Gu Changjun was startled for a moment and turned around in his mind. He found that he and Qin Wei had come to the same result. He actually didn't know what the real Chiang Kai-shek looked like. "By the way, don't talk about this. . Let me ask you, does your plan actually work? I've invested a lot of money here. You have to know that the two hundred thousand oceans these days are enough to be worth the two hundred million yuan in our time in terms of psychological level. "Qin Wei asked nervously again. "Don't worry, I won't dare to trick anyone. "Gu Changjun took out a bankbook from his trouser pocket with a smile. Looking at the 600,000 deposit marked on it, he felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart from time to time. Naturally, he became more enthusiastic towards Qin Wei: "You are me now. Food and clothing parents. I don¡¯t even write novels anymore. I just check information for you every day Let me tell you, the comment column of my novel is full of scolds now.There are tens of thousands of them, just say I am TJ. " "I tried my best to reduce this number by a thousand times, but I still feel that I have overestimated you. "Qin Weidao. "Don't look down on people. If you don't believe me, come over and go online and have a look" "If I can come over and go online, why should I use you? " "That's true. "Gu Changjun shrugged regretfully, but unfortunately no one saw it. "What are you doing now? "Qin Wei asked again. "I'm looking for information in the library. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the information in Du Niang is often not detailed enough. If you want to find more accurate information, you still have to come here. "Taking a bite of the hot pizza in his hand, Gu Changjun glanced at the thighs of the beautiful woman walking out of KFC across the street, and replied casually. "Just fool me," Qin Wei sighed, "But you said the French can Make a bid? Don't forget, China's current international status is still not high. Even if I find someone I can trust, in other people's colonies, it's not like what they say is what they say? This is not what is written in those novels. If you take the lead, people will have to buy it from you with real money according to the law. If those Gallic chickens really want to cause trouble, even if Chiang Kai-shek goes to negotiate with them in person, it may not be of any use." "I don't know about that either. But even if this is possible, so what? It¡¯s rare that you are willing to stop this plan? And I believe that the French are not very interested in showing off to China yet. All their interests were focused on the Germans. " "You said I'm not in a hurry. You said this German guy is troublesome. Why haven't we started a war yet? How many weeks can a small Poland survive in front of their armored clusters? If you have to hold it in and wait, isn't Hitler afraid of uremia and cystitis?" "What you should hope now is that the F¨¹hrer will live a hundred years. In addition, it only took the Germans a month to attack Poland." Gu Changjun had obviously put some effort into history recently, "Then there was the 'Sitting War'. Britain and France declared war on Germany, but remained motionless, allowing the Germans to point east and attack in the west. As a result, it only took 106 days for my brother to come The Germans destroyed Poland, Denmark, Norway, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, plus France, and then attacked the Soviet Union all the way to Moscow. If the British hadn't been huddled on the island and had a powerful navy, they wouldn't have been able to survive. But even so, London was almost bombed into rubble by Hitler's air force. " "Don't tell me this, okay? Qin Wei let out a long sigh of relief and said, "This is not our record. It sounds unsettling." " "I look even more disgusting. "Gu Changjun also sighed, "Why do you think China has been so hopeless in modern times? They say it was the Qing government that broke it, and the web pages are full of people criticizing the Braided Dynasty. But after I checked so much information recently, I always feel that this is actually because we Han people have no future. You fight me, I fight you, the king's flag changes on the city wall, torturing a country that can only be regarded as seriously ill until it can only breathe half a breath, and finally attracts little Japan" "Anyway, it's all responsible. But what do you think will happen if I hand over Libyan oil information to the Germans? "Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "You think I haven't thought of this possibility? We have also discussed it with someone in Tianya," Gu Changjun said, "Leave it to the Germans to help increase their strength in advance. This idea is really good. But the problem is that before the Germans bypass the Maginot Line and capture France, there is no way they can obtain Libya's oil resources. Even if it is possible now, as soon as they attack Poland, Britain and France will immediately block their oil transportation lines. Now, there is still no country in the world that has the ability to challenge the British hegemony at sea. Even in the late World War II, only the Americans could do this with their strong industrial strength. The Germans have always been bad. Therefore, it can only be handed over to France. When the Germans capture France and capture North Africa, they will naturally own the oil resources there And in order to protect this oil field with rich reserves, the Germans will definitely fight for their lives in North Africa. Coupled with the fact that you will secretly help provide some information about the Allies, the battle between the Allies and the Germans in North Africa will definitely be more exciting than in history And with oil resources, the Germans will attack the Soviet Caucasus oil-producing areas. Their desire for the Soviet Union will no longer be so urgent. In this case, their investment in the Soviet Union may be much less, and the losses will not be that big by then, and they will definitely be able to last longer. By then, hehe " "I believe you this time. But I have been thinking about a problem for the past two days, and I have been worried about it until now" "What problem? Tell me, and my brother will solve it for you." "The history of the time and space you are in has changed, so will the information you consult and provide me in the future also change? " "" Text Chapter 40: Taking advantage of Grandpa Gu Changjun "I don't think the problem is big." Qin Wei's words made Gu Changjun stunned for a while, but after about ten minutes of thinking, he denied Qin Wei's conjecture: "Think about it, since what happened to you The change triggered the change here, so the information I found was naturally what happened after the change. ""Then you tell me, I will change it again, and if I change it here, you will change it again" "It seems like this." "Lao Gu, I feel my future is becoming increasingly difficult to determine." Qin Wei suddenly felt that his heart was beating a little hard. Change, change, and change again If time is really like a tree that can branch out, that's it. But the problem is that they are not facing a time tree, but a time track A possible A time track that turns a corner but never seems to diverge at all. "I know what you are worried about. Ignorance of the future is enough to make many people confused. But I can tell you that I have actually asked this question online. Do you know what everyone said?" Gu Changjun asked. "What did you say?" Qin Wei asked. "Call me an idiot. How can time be a track that does not bifurcate? It is obviously a time tree." "That's good. But my head is a bit rigid." "Some people also say that the nature of time is not uniform. The length of the dimension should not be expressed in units such as 'hours' or 'seconds'" "What do you mean?" "The meaning is indeed a bit difficult to understand, but first listen to what I said. I have some questions." Gu Changjun closed his eyes and thought for a while, and finally reluctantly took out another mobile phone from his body and opened the webpage: "If time is really a one-dimensional length, why can't it be measured with a standard ruler? Can it be calculated using a standard clock? Since time is a length, why can't it be expressed in terms of length units like 'hours' and 'seconds'? Are 'hours' and 'seconds' also units of length? What is their relationship with meters? Can the two be converted? On the contrary, if they are not units of length, why should they be used to express the length of time? Don't tell me how naive this question is, it is definitely not naive if I cannot answer it. Therefore, I can say with certainty that the concept of time we use today is ambiguous and contains many obvious contradictions. It should be said that this is entirely a contradiction of our theory itself and has nothing to do with time itself. " "What a mess. ?" Qin Wei was confused. Moreover, he suddenly felt that the one he was struggling with was not himself, but Gu Changjun As a fantasy martial arts writer, what time issue are you studying? "I think that due to people's misunderstanding of the concept of time, all relevant physical theories today cannot be regarded as correct scientific theories. Although these existing physical theories can also explain parts of the universe to a certain extent, It seems that the explanation is correct, but after all, it is impossible to establish a complete and unified scientific theory of the universe. The reason is that we do not really understand 'time' In fact, the universe is extremely simple, so explaining the universe The scientific theory of the universe must be extremely simple and not the opposite. It is far beyond the imagination of all of us. If you imagine the universe to be more complex and mysterious, you will be less able to grasp the universe; Very simply, you will be surprised to find that the universe turns out to be transparent, and there is nothing except quantity and the distribution of quantity. At that time, you will be stunned In the real universe, the image of time is not what we imagined. It is 'one-dimensional length', but should be 'three-dimensional volume'. The unit of time cannot be expressed in 'seconds' or 'meters', but should be expressed in volume units such as 'cubic meters'. . What people usually call 'hours' and 'seconds' and 'days' and 'years' do not represent units of time but only units of 'angle'. In the real universe, the real image of time is not an angle, but an angle. The 'angular volume' that exists in the angle is like a clock" "Wait a minute!" Qin Wei suddenly interrupted Gu Changjun's increasingly impassioned reading, "I seem to have read this article somewhere. Let me think about ittime, clock, clock, time" "Don't think about it. I checked this on the Internet. It makes sense." "Wait a minute, I'll think about it again" "Yes. What a good idea. Do you think this conjecture is wrong? " "What conjecture? Iah, I remembered it." Qin Wei suddenly had an idea in his mind, "You bastard, you are fooling me with conjectures in time travel novels. "Me?" "What kind of time-travel novel? Please don't write it randomly. This is a serious scientific theory." "I don't care what your scientific theory is. You think I haven't read that novel."??What's that called? By the way, small bourgeois is basically the originator of parallel time and space novels. The protagonist also built a warehouse on top of the space-time wormhole. Do you think I don't know? " "Have it? I do not know how? I obviously took this from the forum. "Gu Changjun's tone was a little aggrieved. "I'll pick you two-headed ghost. Fortunately, you still write online articles. Why are you so idiotic in your research on the theory of space and time? Believe whatever others say. Then when I told you that I traveled through time, why didn't you believe me? " "This is different. Without your example, I still wouldn't believe it. " "So you have no future" Qin Wei rolled his eyes: "By the way, what are you going to do with the $100,000? " "Keep it. " "Keep it? " "ah. " "Are you an idiot? One hundred thousand US dollars is equivalent to more than 600,000 RMB. What can't you do? Keep it, what¡¯s the use of keeping it? Are you staying in the bank to give birth? "Qin Wei hates that iron cannot become steel. "Brother, I'm in Beijing. What do you think 600,000 is enough for me to do? "Gu Changjun rolled his eyes at the sky several times, "It's not even enough to buy a decent house on the Sixth Ring Road. " "You don't know how to do business? " "Doing business? Gu Changjun snorted coldly: "Do you think I am still in the Republic of China like you?" These days, what business is worth just 600,000 yuan to get involved in? Is it possible to raise earthworms in the suburbs like you said before? " "What happened to raising earthworms? I think this idea is very feasible. " "You'd better support your Republic of China government, I don't care about you. "Gu Changjun said angrily, "By the way, I've been busy lately for you, and I haven't even written a novel. Please hurry up and send me the second payment. Remember, what happened this time? It cannot be less than one million U.S. dollars, and it is best to convert it into RMB. You know, the U.S. dollar has been depreciating, but our RMB is still strong! ¡± ¡°I think the Zimbabwe dollar is better. How about I give you ten trillion? " "You can try. Gu Changjun snorted coldly, "Believe it or not, I tricked you to death?" " "Who is afraid of whom? If you dare to trick me, you'd better trick me to death in one go. Otherwise, do you believe that I found someone to take care of everyone whose hometown is Gu? "Qin Wei also snorted coldly, tit for tat. "I forgot to tell you that my grandfather was a soldier of the Eighth Route Army. He ran around all day long and was not in his hometown. "Gu Changjun sneered. "Eighth Route Army? Qin Wei was a little surprised: "Really or not, are you like a bear, or are you a descendant of a revolutionary soldier?" " "What words? Why can¡¯t I be a descendant of revolutionary soldiers? Let me tell you, my grandfather is a low-key person and doesn't like to be in the limelight. After liberation, he abandoned his military career and returned to his fields. Otherwise, my brother is a third-generation official now, so how could he hang out with someone like you? "Gu Changjun said. "Since you are so powerful, may I ask your ancestor Gao's name? " "Gu" Gu Changjun was about to answer, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he became alert: "Why do you ask this? " "If I have the chance, I will naturally take care of him. I strive to make you a real third-generation official. "Qin Weidao. "Come on, is it just you? "Gu Changjun was disdainful. "Don't underestimate people. Qin Wei grinned, "Have you forgotten?" I am now a master and a celebrity. Everyone is sitting on an equal footing in front of Dai Li. The future will definitely be even more impressive, and he may even directly step into the ranks of national leaders. Think about it, if I stand at that height and help your grandfather from the Eighth Route Army, will he be able to do any worse? " " Just blow it. "Gu Changjun snorted coldly. "I'm telling the truth. If you don't believe it, pull him down. But let me remind you, if you miss this village, you won¡¯t be able to find this store, so seize the opportunity. " "You" Gu Changjun was sure that Qin Wei was talking nonsense, but for some reason, he suddenly couldn't help but want to believe this guy: "Are you serious? " "We are close buddies. Do you think I would stand aside if I knew about your grandfather? "Qin Wei said again. "Then, what reason do you use? " "What reason? You are my buddy, do you need a reason? " "I'm asking, if you really want to support my grandfather, what's your reason? You are now in the Kuomintang-controlled area, but this old man is a real Eighth Route Army guerrilla. You don't have the same system. "Gu Changjun asked nervously. "The reason is not simple. Can you just find it when the time comes? " "You can't do it casually! If New China is going to go through a lot of political struggles after the founding of the People's Republic of China, I don't want my grandpa to know you, an inexplicable person from the Kuomintang-controlled area.If a character endures hardship, that can be very dangerous. "Gu Changjun shouted. "Then I can think of a more suitable reason. But I have to remind you, you can¡¯t be such a coward. As the saying goes, wealth can be found in danger. If you don't want to get into any trouble, you just want to steal the position of the third generation of officials. Do you understand that this is too shameless? " "You are shameless. Didn't I work? Without me, you would have no chance to support my grandfather. "Being taught a lesson by someone, and that person was still not as good as his buddy before, Gu Changjun was very unconvinced. "That's not necessarily true. Qin Wei smiled and said, "Without you, I would probably not have intervened in the war. I would have saved up some money and left the country. Based on my memory, I wouldn't have been able to make a fortune?" " "I'm afraid that you can earn your life but not spend it. " "Shut your crow's mouth. " "Close it, just close it. By the way, my grandfather¡¯s name is Gu Changli, remember. " "Gu Changli? Well, the name is good, it has the atmosphere of the old man's time. But it's a pity. What I hate the most is those who come through the back door, and I especially hate those second-generation and third-generation officials. Why do they get rich so easily as officials, but we can't even afford the down payment for a house? dont you agree? " "You, what do you mean" "It means, I know the address of your hometown, and I also know your grandfather's name. If you dare to stab me again, I will kill your grandfather and I won't give it to you. I'm going to continue checking the information? " Text Chapter 41 If you have money, do you dare to ask for it? After a small victory in the "struggle" with Gu Changjun, Qin Wei felt a lot more comfortable, but this did not mean that his life was comfortable to develop the breeding industry. This problem didn't seem to be a big one, but after being spread by the attendees, it attracted the attention of many people in a short period of time. What Qin Wei didn't expect was that the first person to find him was Zheng Jiemin. When he saw that gentle and smiling face appearing in front of him, the good mood that Qin Wei managed to squeeze out immediately disappeared without a trace: "You want me to say that you are haunted, or should I say You have nothing to do after you have eaten. You are the dignified secretary-general of the Military Command, second only to Big Boss Dai, and you are bored with me, a little person, all day long. " "Haha, it seems like 'Professor Qin'? You don't welcome me." Zheng Jiemin felt aggrieved. He had never been a guest in a concierge, let alone a concierge in a religious buildingbut that was only the second point. In order to entertain him, Qin Wei took out the only bench in the concierge and sat on the edge of the bed Now this guy was looking down at him, and he had to raise his head He firmly believed that if It's not that Qin Wei has too many "backstages" now, and he seems to be relatively tough. He will definitely drag this guy to the military commander's torture room to "teach" him regardless of the situation, so that this guy knows who the military commander's secretary is. What kind of person does he look like? "You're welcome. How dare I not welcome you? If I make you angry again and send a few men over, I can't say I will have the same good luck as last time." Qin Wei sneered. "I said what happened last time had nothing to do with me, do you believe it?" Zheng Jiemin said with a bitter smile. "Then do you think I should believe it?" Qin Wei asked back. "I'm not sure about this, after all, I'm not you." Zheng Jiemin took a deep breath, feeling helpless about his situation Qin Wei's words made it clear that he didn't believe him. But what can he do? If he were in Qin Wei's position, he wouldn't believe it. Who said their military command had a bad reputation? He almost hates Zhao Lijun now. Why do you think you are messing with people when you have nothing to do? Qin Wei didn't do anything to you. Besides, if he, Zheng Jiemin, really wanted to vent his anger, would he be so stupid as to show off in such a big way? This Zhao Lijun also said that Mao Renfeng relayed his meaning. This is nonsense. He doesn't know what kind of person Mao Renfeng is? Such a gentle person would put his boss into such a passive situation just because of a trivial matter? In his opinion, it was most likely Zhao Lijun who wanted to take the opportunity to give him eye drops. "Tell me, what's the matter with you taking the liberty of coming here this time?" Qin Wei asked again. "Presumptuous?" Is this a word that a host can say? Zheng Jiemin glanced at Qin Wei in surprise. After confirming that the other party really said that and that it was not an unconscious mistake, he once again fell into the anguish of being a bitch. "I still have something to do. Secretary-General Zheng, your time must be very precious. If nothing happens" Seeing Zheng Jiemin's expression as if he had swallowed a fly, Qin Wei was in a good mood, but he still kept a straight face. Face. He just wanted to make Zheng Jiemin angry. Why should these guys smile at him whenever they want and deal with him whenever they want? Is the military commander great? He just wanted to show these guys a little bit of shame. As for what the consequences might be, he really wasn't afraid. First, he is not a traitor, nor is he a third-party intelligence agent. He is himself, and is basically outside the scope of authority of the military investigation agency Juntong. Second, his contribution to the National Government has been considerable, especially in the upcoming period. He also has to invest a large amount of money to promote the breeding industry. He believes that just for this reason, the military commanders will not dare to touch him, and even Lao Jiang will not dare to touch him easily; third, his own "background" It is also extremely "profound". If necessary, just revealing something casually is enough to make the military commander, including Chiang Kai-shek, and many people put him at risk; fourth, he now has his back in the cultural world, and there are many people who support him, although these people are not He has no actual power, and his current friendship with him is not very deep, but these people are very easily excited, and can stir up huge public opinion waves for the smallest things. With his great contribution to Chinese culture, If something goes wrong, these people will definitely take action. What is certain is that these people who have no actual power have huge energy and can cause huge trouble to many people. "I came here this time to ask about things in France." Zheng Jiemin once again felt deeply unfair for his experience Ever since Qin Wei appeared in Chongqing, he had had a relationship with this guy in front of him. contact. He can guarantee that he has never given this guy a bit of trouble, and he can even say that his attitude is extremely good. But why is he so unlucky even though he has such a good attitude? "What's happening in France? What's happening in France? I've never been to France." Qin Weidao. "It's really boring to hide it like this." Zheng Jie said?? put away his smile. He is the Secretary-General of the Military Command. Although he is a scholar, he does not have the habit of showing his face to others. "Mr. Qin, what you said at that Chinese Pinyin promotion meeting, I am here." There are detailed records. You asked those who were present at the meeting to find some absolutely trustworthy people in France, and you also claimed that the matter involved nearly ten million dollars Am I right? " "That's right." Qin Wei nodded, "Does this have something to do with you?" "It doesn't matter. But we hope it does." Zheng Jiemin pondered for a moment, "You also know that the war on the front line is tense now, and the National Government's finances are almost exhausted " "What does this have to do with you?" Qin Wei looked at him strangely, "You are a military commander, not a government department. Although you are under the jurisdiction of the Military Commission, you have nothing to do with logistics and finance. " "I am. I'm so familiar with you," Zheng Jiemin said with a bitter smile. He was not a masochist. He knew that Qin Wei was holding back his anger and still came over to be a punching bag. There was nothing he could do about it. "Who entrusted you?" Qin Wei asked. "This, I can't say yet." Zheng Jiemin said. "A certain government boss or military giant? Why don't they come forward themselves? Do they want to secretly take the money from me and then embezzle it for themselves, pretending that there is no such thing?" Qin Wei sneered. "How is this possible? At this moment when the country is in danger" "At the moment when the country is in danger, you used the word correctly. It's a pity, I really can't believe in the quality of some so-called big shots. Give them the money?" Qin Wei He suddenly sneered: "Old Zheng, we haven't just met. Do you think I'm that stupid?" "But what if it's not someone who needs the money, but the government?" Zheng Jiemin said solemnly. "Then let them come openly and honestly, but I can still tell you that no matter how aboveboard they are, I can't trust them." "Can you bear to watch the frontline soldiers because of lack of guns and ammunition, lack of medicine, lack of food" "I Be patient!" There was an indescribable coldness in Qin Wei's words, "To this day, all soldiers are guiltyincluding you!" "You" Zheng Jiemin was stunned. Not only him, but even his men standing outside were stunned on the spot They never expected that Qin Wei would say such words. All soldiers are guilty!? But was Qin Wei wrong? Something seemed wrong, but they couldn't find what was wrong with this statement. Soldiers, it is their mission and sacred responsibility to protect their homeland and the country, but these soldiers allowed the Japanese to penetrate the national border and even swallowed up most of China. Now, they are even forced to retreat to Chongqing, a mountain city with high mountains as a barrier. Almost all the best areas of the country have fallen into the hands of the Japanese army They can evade it because of one or other reasons, but after all, they are responsible. responsibility for oneself. "Yes, the war has been going on to this day, and everyone I accuse is guilty. I don't want to argue anything. However, those soldiers who are fighting bloody battles on the front line need support Do you want them to fight with their flesh and blood? Japanese aircraft and artillery?" Zheng Jiemin sat on the small bench and was silent for a while. No one wants their country to become what it is now. But it is useless to say this now. His mission is to find out how much money Qin Wei has, or whether this guy is really rich, and to get the money if possible Although he I also know that if Qin Wei really has money and is willing to spend it, a considerable part of it will definitely be embezzled by some people, which may even include himself. But if the money is really as much as Qin Wei claims, If there are more, it can at least give the front line a breath of relief. "Secretary-General Zheng, you are from the military commander. Although I am just an ordinary person, I can guess that with your status, you are not qualified to talk to me about this." Qin Weidao: "Tell me, what is it? Who sent you? Or, let him send another person who is qualified to talk to me about this matter." "It is indeed difficult for the position of Secretary-General of the Military Command to be involved in this matter, but if it is the Military Commission of the National Government. Where is the deputy director of the Second Department of Military Command?" Zheng Jiemin asked. "Military Command Department? What department is this?" Qin Wei asked. "You don't have to worry about this. I'm just asking you, should my status be enough?" Zheng Jiemin said solemnly: "And I can also tell you that I will leave the Military Command soon, although I will still serve as the Military Command Secretariat. Although I hold the position of director, my main responsibilities will fall on the Second Office of the Military Command Department, which is responsible for domestic and foreign military intelligence. Your affairs involve France, so they are also under my control. " "This is not a military matter, it does not belong to me. You care." "Now.This is a wartime mechanism. I can control it as long as I want, and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has no say in it. " "After all, you just want money? " Qin Wei looked at Zheng Jiemin with a hint of naked sarcasm. Although Zheng Jiemin blushed slightly, he unexpectedly did not deny it: "I have just taken office, and I must have some impressive results. See people, and if you can use this money to raise chickens and pigs, why can't you do something more practical and buy some guns and ammunition? " "Old Zheng, I must say that you guys are really short-sighted. Do you know how broad the prospects of raising chickens and pigs are? Especially at this time, we are short of food, so using food that some people cannot eat to feed more livestock is of great significance to the front line and even the entire Kuomintang-controlled area. Do you know? "Zheng Jiemin's "confession" surprised Qin Wei slightly, but it also made him even more angry: "And I don't understand. You are just an intelligence officer, why don't you focus on the right path and have to follow these crooked ways? If I were you, I would ask if there is any valuable information. Isn't this more eye-catching than making money? " "But what is most lacking on the front line now is guns and ammunition, in other words, money. "Zheng Jiemin's heart was slightly excited. He could tell that Qin Wei's tone had softened. "Money is not so easy to come by these days. " "As long as you are willing to say it. " "So what if I say it, I'm afraid you won't dare to take it. Qin Wei snorted coldly: "40 tons of treasure, of which 8 tons are gold aloneOld Zheng, do you dare to ask for this money?" " Text Chapter 42 True or False "Forty tons of treasure, 8 tons of gold alone?" Dai Li has seldom been excited since he started working in intelligence. Although he will get angry in front of his subordinates, and even directly beat people, such situations are really rare. Very little, and it was just anger, not excitement. But this time, he was really shocked by the news sent by Zheng Jiemin 40 tons of treasure, 8 tons of gold? What a huge property is this? Most importantly, how much benefit will this money bring to the National Government? "That's what he said, and from what I saw, he didn't seem to be talking nonsense." Zheng Jiemin also tried his best to suppress his emotions. Although he went to Qin Wei with the idea of ??making money, he also knew very well that it involved many big names in the education and cultural circles, and doing so was tantamount to snatching food from a tiger's mouth, so he didn't have too many expectations. The main hope was to find out where Qin Wei's money came from, and other than to get money, and he didn't want to get too much. If he could get one or two million US dollars, it would be good. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to give him such a "big gift" without giving up his hand 8 tons of gold, a full 8 tons of gold, and that's just a part of it. "Where is the money now?" Dai Li took a breath and asked in a low voice. "He didn't say, and I didn't dare to ask." Zheng Jiemin replied. "Well done." Dai Li was slightly disappointed, but mostly relieved. Wealth is tempting, but if you want to hold on to your wealth tightly, you need strength. The power of military reunification is not small, but there are many people in the National Government who can ignore military reunification. For example, Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen, Chen Guofu, Chen Lifu, He Yingqin, Bai Cuixi a long list. In addition to these people, Jiang, whom he relied on, would not let the military commander possess such a large amount of property. Therefore, although this wealth is large and although people would like to take it for themselves, it must not be touched. "Commander, what do you think we should do?" Zheng Jiemin asked in a low voice. He went to Qin Wei not only to get money, but also to install a phone in Guanyin Temple We can't let that guy go to Chongqing University whenever something happens, right? Look at what happened after this guy made several phone calls. Almost every time, he was able to piss off the whole world in a short period of time. Those guys in the education and cultural circles were always looking for trouble when they had nothing to do, and almost all of them were loudmouths. He really didn't want to mess with them anymore. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to come up with something good After confirming that Qin Wei was not joking, he told the guy to shut up and didn't dare to say any more. Not only that, after returning to the headquarters, he immediately sent people with thirty agents to tightly seal the area around Guanyin Nunnery, and no one was allowed in or out. In addition, the few subordinates who had been to Guanyin Nunnery with him had also been temporarily quarantined. , and then he quickly sent a telegram to ask Dai Li to come back as soon as possible As for the phone he originally planned to install, he brought it back intact. "Eight tons of gold is enough to make most governments in the world go to war. What's more, it's not just 8 tons of goldDoes such a huge treasure really exist?" Dai Li put down his restless heart and continued Started to hesitate. I can't blame him for this. After all, this was not a small sum of money, but a fortune that would make the entire National Government, including Chiang Kai-shek, excited. But the question is, if it really happened, who would be willing to spend so much money? "I also find it suspicious. But Qin Wei's appearance at that time did not look like he was lying. Moreover, if this news is true" Zheng Jiemin expressed his meaning carefully. This is also the reason why he called Dai Li back to Chongqing from Wuhan He cannot report this matter directly, because in addition to offending Dai Li, if the news is false, he will also bear joint liability. And if the decision is left to Dai Li, he can not only win favors, but also take away most of the responsibilities. If the treasure is confirmed to be real and there is hope of getting it, he will still have made a great contribution and will still be truly praised. It can be said that with this move, he has made himself invincible. "I want to meet that boy." Dai Li rubbed his temples, thought about it for a while, and said. "You want to see Qin Wei?" Zheng Jiemin was surprised. "Nonsense. How can we rest assured if we don't ask clearly about such a big matter face to face?" Dai Li glanced at him: "Do you have a problem?" "There is indeed a problem, but it's not a big problem, it's just If you want to see Qin Wei, I'm afraid you have to go to Guanyin Temple in person," Zheng Jiemin said with a grimace. "What?" Dai Li raised his eyebrows, "Let me go see him? Who does he think he is?" "Sir, please calm down, this is none of Qin Wei's business, it's mainly my fault." Zheng Jiemin was frightened by Dai Li. I was trembling, but I still had to say: "I knew the news at that time and thought it was of great importance, so in order to prevent the matter from leaking, I sent people to blockade Guanyin Temple"???????????That's right, what's wrong? "Dai Li asked in confusion. "I thought there was nothing wrong with this at the time, but I forgot that Qin Wei was recently doing some activities to promote the breeding industry with Duan Xipeng, Fu Sinian, and several people from the school Qin Wei was the initiator of the event, so naturally he couldn't be absent, so he had to meet and communicate with those people regularly. My blockade was immediately known to those people. They thought we were going to arrest people, so they sent some students to block the entrance of Guanyin Nunnery, saying that we were not allowed to arrest good people indiscriminately. In addition, Duan Xipeng, Fu Sinian, and Zhang Boling also complained to the government. If Kong Xiangxi didn't like them and kept delaying them with excuses, I'm afraid they would have rushed into the nunnery before you came. 'Rescued' people away. "Zheng Jiemin introduced the cause and effect, and after he finished speaking, he had a bitter look on his face. "Lawless! "After hearing this explanation, Dai Li was also depressed. Zheng Jiemin's words explained to him the reason why he had to go to Guanyin Nunnery in person, but in addition, there was another hidden message: if he went to Guanyin Nunnery in person, it was very likely that He will soon become the target of attack by those scholars. Of course, this is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is that if Qin Wei's news is true, he will have to endure the unreasonable detention of "famous scholars" before he can obtain the treasure. His grievance If the origin of the treasure is not good and cannot be disclosed, then his grievance may even last a lifetime. Although he is engaged in intelligence work and taking the blame is part of his job, he was wronged for no reason. , and he felt uncomfortable. Especially this time, the grievances were brought against him by those who control public opinion, so the problem must be even longer "Bureau chief, what should we do now? "Zheng Jiemin asked in a low voice. He knew that he had "trapped" Dai Li This was really not his intention. He doesn't have any direct conflict of interest with Dai Li now, does he? "What else can we do? ? Can I still watch that man named Qin stay in Guanyin Temple and remain indifferent? " Dai Lihuo said. His problem now is that he must communicate with Qin Wei. Otherwise, if Chiang Kai-shek or others know that he knows such a huge treasure and does nothing, the consequences will be serious. Everyone will definitely do it. I think he wants to keep the treasure for himself He can't afford it. If there is really that much treasure, "Then I'll arrange a car for you." " Zheng Jiemin jumped out in dejection. He had been an official all his life and had helped Chiang Kai-shek buy this and that. He was extremely good at doing things, but this time he really stumbled Now he only hopes that Qin Wei didn't play tricks on him, otherwise, he would have sent someone to kill the kid first, and then hide in the military headquarters and never return to the military headquarters for the rest of his life Dai Li rushed to Guanyin Temple in a hurry, but when he arrived, he didn't find Zheng Jiemin's house. The college student who was blocking the entrance of the nunnery realized that Qin Wei had actually recruited everyone in after the instructions from the military agents outside Of course, Zheng Jiemin's military order was still valid, so these were not allowed. The three meals a day for college students are taken care of by the military commander According to the complaints of the military commander leading the team at the door, these college students don't know if they were born from pigs. One person can eat enough for three or five people, and apart from white rice, These guys actually asked for meat, vegetables, and even wine Of course they also knew that the students must have done this deliberately under the instigation of the wounded in the nunnery, but Zheng Jiemin gave the order when arranging the task, In addition to not allowing Qin Wei to come and go freely, he must be well taken care of in other aspects. Therefore, even if he knows that he is being played like a monkey, he must endure it. "Don't worry, they will pay the price. " Dai Li reluctantly comforted his depressed subordinates and then took the lead into the courtyard, only to find that his target was spitting in the Guanyin Hall explaining the production of feed to the students and the wounded: "Take the current agricultural situation in Sichuan as an example. , it is simply impossible to develop a modern breeding system in a short period of time. Even if we produce feed by then, it will be difficult to satisfy such a huge market in a short time So what should we do? Only farming methods that are more convenient and more suitable for the current situation should be developed first. And this method requires another new type of feed, which is silage! ¡­So what is silage? Silage is a kind of roughage obtained by chopping green feed with a moisture content of 65%-75% and inhibiting the reproduction of various bacteria through the fermentation of anaerobic lactic acid bacteria under closed anoxic conditions. . Silage has a sour smell, is soft and juicy, has good palatability, is rich in nutrients, and is conducive to long-term storage. It is an excellent source of feed for livestock and the sources of raw materials for silage are also very broad, such as corn, wheat, and sorghum. These crops are harvested The stalks can be made after that. After getting rid of these, the pasture can also be" "If you don't do it as a good professor, you have to raise chickens and pigs, huh" Dai Li can't see the breeding.He didn't bother to think deeply about his future. Isn't it just to get some small money for farmers' families to buy needles, thread, and brains? Is this worth making a big deal out of? What he is most concerned about now is the issue of treasure. However, just when he was about to interrupt Qin Wei's lecture and ask questions, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him, and then, Mao Renfeng, who was staying at the headquarters, appeared in front of him. But at this moment, Mao Renfeng, who always smiled no matter who he faced, had a face full of anxiety. This made Dai Li, who was already a little anxious, couldn't help but feel a thump in his heart. "What's going on?" "Bureau chief, the Japanese troops have raided Guangzhou and have landed in Daya Bay! There's a call from Wuhan, asking you to rush there immediately." Text Chapter 43: Settling Accounts for Dai Li "Yu Hanmou has sent three urgent telegrams asking for help. However, most of the troops are concentrated on the Wuhan battlefield, and the other war zones cannot allocate troops It can be said that the current situation is extremely critical. Is there anything you can do? " "Me?" Sitting in Dai Li's special seat, looking at the military leader who was asking him seriously, Qin Wei pointed to his nose in surprise, "Um Dai, are you sure? Didn't you ask the wrong person? " "If the director asks you, answer it properly." Zheng Jiemin, who was sitting in the passenger seat, wiped his sweat unnaturally. Lao Dai? This kid actually dares to call the bureau chief "Lao Dai"? "The Japanese army is planning to attack Guangzhou, and you are one of the first people to get the news. I remember that you twice warned the Chairman through the military command Now that the Japanese army has begun to attack Guangzhou, don't you have any ideas?" Dai Li was also arrested. Qin Wei was stunned for a moment by his name, but he immediately came to his senses. But he still felt weird in his heart This guy called him "Lao Dai"? "Your military commander is not bad at gathering intelligence. After getting the intelligence, will your chairman still ask you to go to the battlefield to repel the enemy?" Qin Wei snorted lightly, "The so-called not afraid of opponents like gods is afraid of pigs. The same teammates. Japan is a small country, and there are many ways to deal with him. Even with the poverty of the National Government, just using a little more brains and squeezing out a few mouthfuls of food is enough to make them unable to eat, but what about you? " "Childish!" Zheng Jiemin was a little angry: "Do you think that military affairs are as simple as writing two lines in a book? Just like a literati who can only talk nonsense. If it was really that easy to deal with Japan and there were so many capable people in the government, how could we get to where we are today? " "I just said that we are not afraid of God-like opponents. I'm afraid of teammates who are like pigs. Chairman Jiang is a great person, but it's a pity that he chooses his subordinates very well, but he doesn't know how to choose his partners. The result is that the situation is like this." Qin Wei. He sneered, "Is it difficult to deal with Japan? I can tell you the truth, Japan is far from being as powerful as you think. It doesn't actually take much effort to deal with it The fact that you have come so far can only prove your incompetence." "Then if it were you, how would you deal with Japan?" Dai Li asked casually, lying on the back of the car seat with squinted eyes. "Without him, it's just the submarine." Qin Weidao. "Submarine?" "That's right." Qin Wei turned his head and looked at the military commander indifferently, "Have you ever heard of 'unrestricted submarine warfare'?" "You are talking about during the last world war, Germany Which hand does the person use?" Zheng Jiemin asked. "That's right. That's the one." Qin Wei nodded. "But the Germans were defeated in the end." Zheng Jiemin turned around, "And this so-called unrestricted submarine warfare has been resisted by countries around the world since its emergence. In addition, the Allied Powers later also found ways to deal with this tactic. Methods, the so-called submarine warfare has long been inappropriate. Furthermore, with the strength of our navy, how can we implement this tactic? " "In 1917, after the Germans implemented unlimited submarine warfare, the losses of the Allied merchant ships were from 1 The 300,000 tons in February increased to 400,000 tons in February, and then jumped to 500,000 tons in March, until 850,000 tons in April. On average, one out of every four British merchant ships was sunk. According to calculations, German submarines sank 2,566 Allied merchant ships with a total registered tonnage of 5.73 million tons, of which British merchant ships accounted for three-fifths. Although the total tonnage of British shipbuilding was only 2.7 million tons. The British Admiralty consulted many mathematicians and found out the best way to reduce losses through collective sailing based on probability. In addition, in order to maintain sea lines of communication, the British Admiralty adopted the emergency measure of the 'fleet escort system'. That is to say, a dozen or dozens of merchant ships are organized into a fleet, escorted by destroyers or cruisers, and travel between the United States and the United Kingdom. Since the escort ships are equipped with sonar and depth bombs, they can attack German ships, which greatly improves the efficiency of the attack. The losses of merchant ships were reduced. After escorting according to the above method in October 1916, the losses of merchant ships of the Allied countries dropped to 240,000 tons and 230,000 tons respectively in the last two months of that year. With the continuous development of anti-submarine tactics, Germany The losses of submarines also gradually increased. By 1918, although German submarines still sank more than 1,200 Allied merchant ships, with a registered tonnage of nearly 3 million tons, they were only half of the number sunk in 1917. In contrast, the Allied ships were built at that time. The total tonnage increased by 1 million tons compared with the loss figure, thus breaking the German submarine blockade of Britain." Qin Wei glanced at Zheng Jiemin contemptuously, "Is this what you are talking about?" "You know a lot." Zheng Jiemin was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect Qin Wei to know so much about these things, "But Guang"What's the use of having too much? Is this enough to deal with Japan? " "So, if you are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs. Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "Old Zheng, haven't you ever thought about what I just said?" What is Britain? It is the overlord, the maritime hegemon, the strongest maritime power for two hundred years, but even such a country was almost unbearable by the unrestricted submarine warfare of the Germans, and it took a desperate effort to regain the victory. Compared to this, Japan is a piece of shit? " "We don't have the strength of the Germans. "Zheng Jiemin looked a little embarrassed. He was ridiculed like a pig in front of his boss. If Dai Li hadn't been in front of him, he would have jumped up and punched Qin Wei twice. But he saw that Dai Li just squinted his eyes and leaned on the back seat of the car. He didn't express anything, and he could only suppress his anger. However, although he was angry, he still felt a little ashamed in his heart. He only knew that during the last world war, the Germans used something called "nothing." "Restricted submarine warfare" tactics were used to attack all merchant ships heading to Britain, but he didn't know the specific data at all. He was a military intelligence officer. "We are not Germans, but the Japanese are not British either. . "Qin Wei snorted coldly, "'Unrestricted Submarine Warfare' During World War I, German submarines sank a total of more than 6,000 Allied merchant ships, with a registered gross tonnage of 12 million tons, and sank 150 warships. They lost their own money. 178 submarines. In order to break Germany's submarine warfare, the Allies mobilized a total of 5,000 ships and auxiliary ships and 3,000 aircraft This is a comparison, 6,000 merchant ships + 150 warships + 5,000 ships and auxiliary ships + 3,000 aircraft = 178 submarines! I wonder if any of you have settled this account? " "Isn't it too late for you to say this now? Moreover, if you had calculated this result a long time ago, why did you keep it until now? Why didn't you tell it earlier? "Dai Li was still lying on the backrest with squinted eyes, and his face was calm without any fluctuation, but his heart was shaking 178, the Germans' mere 178 submarines actually cost the Allies more than 10,000 A variety of ships and 150 warships, plus 3,000 aircraft. Although he also knew that even 178 submarines were not affordable by the National Government, but as Qin Wei just said, the Japanese could not afford it. Not the British. With the little wealth the Japanese have, I'm afraid they can liquidate it directly with only twenty or thirty submarines. It's a pity that it's too late to say this now. The Japanese are already attacking Guangzhou, and the National Government's only external port is also closed. Facing the threat of being lost, even if they can get a submarine, they still have no base. "The navy is incompetent and is a waste!" "Thinking about the current situation, and then thinking about the war data told by Qin Wei, Dai Li couldn't help but feel resentful towards the Navy of the Republic of China A bunch of idiots who can't fight, all they want to do all day long is to get funds and warships, It's strange that the government doesn't pay attention to the navy, but why don't you study the naval battles of the last world war? If you had studied the so-called "unrestricted submarine warfare" and put forward a corresponding plan, even if you could only let the government prepare ten ships? Submarine, the situation of the war of resistance will probably be very different. How could we be forced inland like now? "It's not that we don't say it. The key is that even if we say it, will you do it?" How many valuable suggestions have been swept away by your government? Chairman Chiang has great experience in eliminating hostile forces. I heard that he is also very interested in old antiques such as Zeng Guofan and Hu Linyi, but why doesn't he want to study earlier things? "Build walls high and store grain widely" was a tactic used during Zhu Yuanzhang's time. What does this trick say? That is to say, only by first establishing your own economic system and laying a solid foundation can you continuously and effectively eliminate your enemies. And I really don¡¯t understand that a government doesn¡¯t have its own economic policy research team or a long-term development plan From the beginning of its establishment, it¡¯s just a hammer in the east and a stick in the west. Is it necessary to carry out several encirclement and suppression campaigns against the Red Army? If all external contacts are cut off and no one is allowed in, no matter how capable the leaders of the Red Army are, what can they do? Can they become food or drink? " "If you criticize the chairman of the committee like this, I can arrest you right now. Do you believe it? "Dai Li didn't dare to listen anymore. Although as the big boss of the intelligence department, he had heard many criticisms of Chiang Kai-shek and even many unpleasant insults, but those were really nothing, just the vent of losers. That's allbut Qin Wei's words were different. Because he found that many of what this boy said were remarkable, and if nothing else, his tactics against the Red Army seemed to be five times better than those of Chiang Kai-shek. A large-scale siege would be much more effective, and it would definitely be much less troublesome and labor-intensive. But the more it went like this, the less he could continue to listen. First, the matter was over, and Qin Wei's tricks were useless; second, as a subordinate. , he allowed others to criticize his superior without saying anything, what would his superior think? There was nothing wrong with the driver, but wasn't there Zheng Jiemin next to him? This guy was going to report to the Military Command Department soon. , that was the original General Staff Headquarters, directly under the control of Lao Chiang Kai-shek."I believe it, of course I believe it. But I believe even more that 40 tons of treasure will allow your chairman to indulge in whatever I say or doespecially since I can do more for you." Qin Wei smiled lightly. "More? What's the matter?" "For example: raising chickens, ducks, pigs, and fish!" "" Text Chapter 44 The Communist Party is better than you "I won't get on the plane." Qin Wei already knew that the Japanese army had begun to attack Guangzhou, and also knew that Yu Hanmo's troops in Guangzhou were struggling to resist. However, he did not think that this had anything to do with Dai Li, so he did not expect that Dai Li would actually Take him directly on a plane to Wuhan That's a war zone there, with Japan's hundreds of thousands of troops targeting it. Go there, don't you want to live anymore? Even if you stay by Dai Li's side, who can guarantee that there won't be a cold shot coming out of somewhere, even if it's just a scratch? "I don't have time to waste time with you now. Don't you think the war of resistance is easy? Then come with us to the front line and see how the soldiers on the front line are fighting so hard that you won't just hide behind and criticize the government. "Dai Li looked at Qin Wei coldly. I thought this kid was a courageous person, but I didn't expect that he wouldn't even dare to go to Wuhan With such a little courage, he dared to talk nonsense all day long? "How about I tell you where the treasure is and you let me go?" Qin Wei no longer had the momentum of talking nonsense in the car just now. He shrank back with an ugly smile on his face. He was born and raised in a peaceful era. Not to mention the war with heavy artillery fire, he has never encountered a thief. But now Dai Li actually wants to take him to Wuhan which was successfully captured by the Japanese army in history. If something goes wrong in this place, wouldn't he be doomed? Even if we take a step back, he will not be unlucky enough to die on the battlefield, but what if he is caught by the Japanese? He is not a staunch and unyielding hero. Under three circumstances, wouldn't he become a traitor like Gu Changjun told him? Therefore, he was unwilling to go there even to death. But unfortunately, he couldn't retreat even if he wanted to. The two agents around him pinched him tightly, making him almost unable to move. "No. This is not the place to talk." Dai Li glanced around, "Besides, there are some things you can't tell me directly. If you want to say it, you have to meet with the Chairman." "You should come less." Qin Wei was a little bit The son was anxious and said, "I met with Chiang Kai-shek and once I told him, he immediately became a worthless character. Now that the Japanese are attacking Guangzhou, and Guangzhou's defense force is not enough, there is a chance that ** Once the seaport of Guangzhou is lost, Wuhan will lose its value of defense, and you will inevitably withdraw your troops What will I do then? " "Don't worry about this, how can I kill you? I'll bring you back. I won't leave you alone." Dai Li sneered and waved his hand: "Don't-" "Shut up. Kidnapping, help-" "Glud him up." "Youwell, uh" Although the aircraft technology in the late 1930s was relatively mature, but then again, sitting here. It's really not that good on the plane Qin Wei's face started to turn pale from the moment he was about to take off. When he was working for others, he also flew on business trips. Although I was only traveling in China, I had never experienced such a bumpy experience How could this be a plane taking off? It's obviously off-roading on a mountain road, okay? "Ugh" After finally getting on the plane, Qin Wei's stomach, which had been suffocating for a long time, finally couldn't bear the churning inside. It spurted out from the entrance and spit directly into the paper bag that suddenly appeared in front of him. "Have you never flown on a plane?" Dai Li was sitting opposite him. After watching him vomit, he actually reached out and handed over a glass of water, "The conditions on the plane are simple, so please rinse your mouth first." "Thank you." Qin Wei quickly took the water glass. He took a few sips, swirled the water in his mouth a few times, and spit it directly into the paper bag. Then, he waved his hand to signal the agent holding the paper bag to disappear But he didn't expect that the guy actually opened the window. Just threw the paper bag out of the window. "Is this okay?" Qin Wei looked at all this in astonishment, as if he was dreaming. Can trash be thrown down on an airplane? Or the window that was opened while flying in the air Isn't this guy called Wang Baoqiang? "Actually, you don't have to worry. Millions of people are on the front line. It's not easy for the Japanese to break through. You can't even hear the sound of artillery in Wuhan City." Seeing that Qin Wei had almost calmed down, Dai Li spoke calmly again. , "And after you meet the Chairman, I will arrange a flight to take you back to Chongqing I won't leave you there alone." "Have you heard a story?" "Huh?" "There is one The plane crashed, and the crew and passengers on the plane all vomited. The reporter went to a small village near the crash site to interview, and found an old farmer and asked him, "Uncle, I heard that you were the one who buried the victims. Can you?" Tell me about the situation at that time?Are they all in trouble? ¡¯ The old farmer chuckled and said, ¡®When I passed by, there was a man who could actually move. He grabbed my leg and said he was an official and asked me to save him. ¡¯ The reporter was shocked, ¡®Did you save him? ¡¯ The old farmer smiled again, ¡®Help me. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that no official tells the truth, so I buried him. ¡¯¡± ¡°¡­where did you hear this story? Dai Li was silent for a while, then licked his tongue helplessly, "Actually, not all state officials are like that." " "I know. Qin Wei smiled, "But don't you think there is something wrong with what you said?" Not all? Wouldn¡¯t that mean most of them are? This is enough for people across the country to express distrust in the government. " "Official administration is not a trivial matter, and rectifying official administration is not just a matter of words. " Dai Li was silent for a while and then said. "Just talk and don't practice fake gestures. Officials these days always like to ask the people to do this or that, but what have they done? I have another story here. Do you want to hear it again? Qin Wei asked again. "If I don't listen, why don't you stop talking?" Dai Li asked back. "God arranged for pigs to plow the fields, but the pigs felt tired; God arranged for pigs to water the flowers, but the pigs felt that they were not free; God arranged for pigs to guard the door, but the pigs felt that they could not get a rest; God was angry and asked the pigs: 'What do you want? What to do? ¡¯ The pig said, ¡®Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling, and doing anything.¡¯ God became even more angry and said, ¡®Why do you want to be an official? '" "interesting. Dai Li actually smiled and nodded, "However, we can just talk about these things here. After we go down, you'd better keep your mouth shut." To avoid causing trouble for no reason. " "Thank you for reminding. But do you know that what you said further shows your government¡¯s incompetence? "Qin Wei laughed. "Which government is clean? Which political party is clean? When you say this, it sounds interesting but boring. " Dai Li said. "The struggle between political parties may not be clean, but if it is not clean for ordinary people like us, then this government will definitely have no future. "Qin Wei retorted. "As long as the Japanese are defeated, Commissioner Chiang will surely be able to unify the country. When the time comes, the government will naturally refresh its official system. " "Hahaha," Qin Wei suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "I said Lao Dai, why didn't I realize that you have such a sense of humor? Refresh the official system? Use a group of corrupt officials to create a world where official governance is clear and transparent? What's the difference between asking a wolf to guard the sheepfold? And I don¡¯t understand, where do you have so much confidence to unify the country? After repelling the Japanese, do you think that Chairman Chiang is the national leader you take for granted? " "Is not it? " Dai Li's voice was slightly cold, and his eyes when looking at Qin Wei also had a layer of warning. "We have made predictions before, and yes, the original result was indeed that your Chairman Chiang would unify the country after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. But we quickly overturned this result. Do you know why? "Qin Wei didn't seem to see Dai Li's slightly changed expression, and just asked with a smile. "Why? "Dai Li didn't want to ask, but he couldn't help but ask. "Because nearly 90% of the people in China are farmers and workers. Brother, 90% of workers and farmers, and most of them live in poverty. Can your Chairman Chiang win the support of these people? "Qin Wei put away his smile and asked expressionlessly. "Just a group of common people who know nothing" "Tsarist Russia was also overthrown by a group of common people who knew nothing. Three hundred years of Romanov The dynasty collapsed overnight. "Qin Wei said lightly. "What do you mean? Are you a **? " "The Chinese Communist Party is inherently closer to ordinary Chinese people than the Kuomintang. Moreover, they are well-organized and good at mass movements. Think about the Northern Expedition. On the surface, your Chairman Chiang led all the armies to be invincible. But in fact, without the assistance of farmers from all over the country organized by the Communist Party, could he have gone so smoothly? After that, he cleaned up the situation. If Chen Duxiu and others who led the rebellion at that time had not made mistakes, would he have won so smoothly? But even so, not long after, the Chinese Communist Party opened up a large number of so-called Soviet areas in Jinggangshan and other places, and even established a regime that threatened him, forcing him to launch many encirclement and suppression wars, especially This is a modern war. Winning or losing on the front line is actually not a big problem. Think about World War I, what did the Allied Powers and the Allied Powers ultimately rely on to determine the outcome? Comprehensive national strength! And when it comes to war, it¡¯s logistics! ¡­Looking at China again, except for guns and ammunition, which of the things our army needs does not come from ordinary people? Even including most of the soldiers! And even guns and ammunition can almost all be bought with the taxes of the common people. Therefore, the Chinese Communist Party is the owner with the greatest possibility of unifying China after the war. " "What do you want to do when you tell me this? " "I'm bored, show off."?By the way, I would like to remind you to be kind to the common people and stop thinking about asking money and things from us common people all day long. Also declare: Although I value **, I am by no means **, and I have never had any problems with them. Any contact! Therefore, you must not regard me as your enemy, I will be afraid. " "" Text Chapter 45 Meeting Chiang Kai-shek The plane arrived at Wuhan Airport, and then drove from the airport to Chiang Kai-shek's camp Before his bones were about to fall apart, Qin Wei finally sat on the bench in the foyer downstairs from Chiang Kai-shek. The legendary old Chiang Kai-shek was holding a meeting in the conference room on the second floor. Naturally, the discussion was about the Japanese army's sudden attack on Guangzhou. Dai Li, as the head of the military intelligence department, naturally could not be absent. But this kind of meeting is also not something that a small role like him can participate in, and he is not even qualified to observe it. Therefore, Qin Wei could only sit downstairs obediently and wait for the meeting to end. By then, Chiang Kai-shek might receive him, or he might not even pay attention to him. "Can you please stop getting so close?" Chiang Kai-shek's camp was not something that Dai Li's men could easily enter, so after being brought in by Dai Li, the guards around him had been replaced by fully armed soldiers I don't know what happened. What brand of submachine gun, a Japanese soldier wearing a helmet, standing upright. Judging from the appearance alone, the military appearance of these guys is not much better than that of the national flag squads of later generations. Unfortunately, Qin Wei instinctively felt uncomfortable being stared at by soldiers with live ammunition, so he waved his hand and signaled the other party to take a few steps back. Unfortunately, several guards regarded his actions as transparent and remained motionless. Instead, they held the guns in their hands tighter. "I'm just wordy, what are you looking at?" "If I were an enemy, Dai Li wouldn't put me here. Why are you so nervous? It's scary." "Can you stop looking at me like that? "Do you know that your eyes are scary?" "Can you please stop looking at me like that?" What I mean is to keep an eye on him. But no matter what he said, the other party just ignored him and stared at him so closely. In this regard, Qin Wei expressed nervousness and helplessness at the same time. Until someone walks in from outside. "Why are you here?" Being stared at by the guard was a little unbearable. Qin Wei was looking at the ground with his face raised, secretly complaining that the quality of the floor tiles was too poor, not even the level of ordinary families in later generations. Hearing this, it seemed a little familiar. After hearing the voice, he slowly raised his head, and saw a face that looked exactly like "Elder Brother Duan Shuishui": "Tang Zong?" "You still remember me." Tang Zong nodded slightly, "Why are you here? Here? Who brought you here? "Who else is there? I only know you and Dai Li in this room," Qin Wei said helplessly. "Boss Dai?" Tang Zong frowned in confusion, "Why did he bring you here?" "What else can I do? Robbery." Qin Wei continued to look at the floor with his face raised, "I don't know if I meet you. It's unlucky for me. When the War of Resistance is over, I don't know if I will have a few good things left. " "That's it." Tang Zong didn't think much about it. He didn't know about the treasure. He came up with some kind of weapon similar to "Flying Thunder Cannon", so he was pulled over by Dai Li. As for why Dai Li would bring people directly to the camp, he thought about it with a slight thought: He knew very well that Dai Li owed this boy a large bonus. So if I don¡¯t see the chairman of the committee and get the bonus this time, I will definitely not let go. As for Dai Li, I'm afraid there is nothing he can do. After all, the effect of the "Flying Thunder Cannon" was there last time. Dai Li couldn't really give up the opportunity to perform meritorious service in front of the Chairman for a little money, so he had to take people to Wuhan. "I thought you were staying in Chongqing, why did you come to Wuhan?" Qin Wei raised his head and glanced at Tang Zong again, "It can't be that the soldiers here are nervous, and you, the intelligence manager, have to go to the front line, right?" "I I want to go to the front line." Tang Zong sighed and raised his wrist to look at his watch. "I don't have time to chat with you. I'll leave first." "Wait a minute. "Do me a favor." Qin Wei pointed to the guard beside him, "Can you turn his face away? It's too uncomfortable to stare at me like a thief." "I can't help you." Smiling softly, "They are not under my control." "You are a general" "Not even a general. Moreover, your identity has not been determined, so you should be under strict supervision." Tang Zong said with a smile. "What are you talking about?" Qin Wei said dissatisfied: "My identity has not yet been determined? I am a dignified professor of Chongqing University, a well-known figure in the cultural, educational and academic circles, and you treat me like this?" "Okay, you We all know how the professor came to be. Your actual identity is just the dean of a disabled military asylum in Chongqing. You are not even a private The ranks of these guards are all higher than yours, and?At least several levels higher. It's your honor to let them stand guard for you. Tang Zong laughed and looked down upon him, "Okay, I'm leaving." Just wait. " "What did you say? Hey, stop here, hey" Seeing Tang Zong's figure disappear at the top of the stairs, Qin Wei sat down on the bench in frustration Not even a private? The ranks of these guards were several times higher than his own. What's wrong with you? After being in this world for so long, you can't even compare to a guard under Chiang Kai-shek. You're still a professor these days, right? It's not like those so-called "screaming beasts" in later generations. Just pull it a few times and you can get a big basket. There is almost one master among the two or three professors these days. Who is the more polite person in comparison? Call him "Professor Qin", but if he really dares to accept it, it will be a joke. Study hard to catch up? Brother, if you can become a master just by studying hard, then at least 90% of high school students in China will become masters in the future. He was worthy of this title Qin Wei was still feeling depressed about his humble status when he heard a burst of chaotic footsteps. Numbers 20 and 30 were wearing military uniforms and carrying more or less weapons on their shoulders. Xingxing, the officer with his face basically covered with frost came down from the second floor, and then disappeared at the door one by one. "It seems that the situation is a bit troublesome. "Qin Wei knew why these officers had such expressions, but it was a pity that he was powerless. According to the description of Chiang Kai-shek's military level in a movie when he was a child, he was "just a battalion commander." But the old guy just liked to intervene on large scales. He was a military commander in battles and fought repeatedly, never getting discouraged, and vowing to train himself into a military master through countless lives He didn't think he had the ability to change the old guy's habit. "Qin Wei. , come with me. "Dai Li reappeared at some point. He waved to the guard and motioned for him to return to his post outside. He also asked Qin Wei to follow him, and then went straight to the second floor. "Will it be over so soon? " Qin Wei shook off the depression of the unfavorable battle situation, and looked at Dai Li with envy and jealousy as he commanded Chiang Kai-shek's guards as quickly as they came and drank them away. Although he also knew that this required a price and hard work, But having said that, he has done a lot since time travel, right? Why is he not even a private? "I just didn't expect that the Japanese army would actually raid Guangzhou, and the morale of the army was a little unstable. The chairman of the committee called everyone together just to give everyone a meal." It is a reassurance to tell everyone that Guangzhou has actually been prepared for a long time, and the Japanese army cannot achieve its goal at all. "Dai Li replied. "Oh. "Qin Wei looked at the soldiers walking around from time to time, nodded casually, and gave up the idea of ??complaining This is the base camp of Chiang Kai-shek. If you dare to talk casually, who knows if you will offend the old guy. Not happy? If he becomes unhappy, all he needs to do is look at Dai Li, and his life will be in danger. Of course, the possibility of Lao Jiang doing this is not high before he squeezes all the value out of him. The question is, who can guarantee it? "I thought you would say something, but it seems that I am too worried. "Dai Li was originally waiting for Qin Wei's rebuttal. After all, Qin Wei was one of the first people to get the information that the Japanese army would attack Guangzhou. In his mind, since he knew that the Japanese army would attack Guangzhou, he naturally also knew that Chiang Kai-shek came from Guangdong. The troops were mobilized to participate in the Wuhan battle and the defense of Guangzhou was neglected. Therefore, it was impossible to hide the matter from Guangzhou. And with this guy's usual vicious tongue, he told the content of the chairman's speech at the meeting. Someone would be ridiculed mercilessly He just wanted to take the opportunity to teach this kid a lesson and make him restrain himself, so as not to anger the chairman, and he wouldn't even know how he died. But now it seems. , Although this kid has a venomous mouth, he is not hopelessly stupid. ¡°I can clearly distinguish the situation. "Qin Wei rolled his eyes from behind. "I hope so. Dai Li looked back at him, "But I still have to tell you one more time: you'd better decide for yourself what you can and can't say later." Don't end up causing trouble for yourself and me. " "When will you pay back all the bonuses you owe me, I promise not to cause you any more trouble! " Qin Weidao. "You" You still dare to give me a bonus? Dai Li's smooth steps couldn't stop for a moment. Although his tone didn't fluctuate, he couldn't help but feel cold: "Boy, you have the guts. Do you know that since the Fuxing Society, no one has dared to take advantage of me, Dai Yunong, but you are the first of all. " "Am I blackmailing? Qin Wei whispered: "I said, Lao Dai, you don't behave like this." Can you please make it clear that I just want my bonus back, and you've been defaulting on it, okay? " "What happened when Xipeng asked Zheng Jiemin for two hundred thousand oceans? I promised you a bonusSince when have there been so many? " Dai Li asked back. "You can't blame me for this. If you owe a debt, you have to pay some late fees. There is also interest, don't you think? "Qin Weidao, "Besides, I have packed up the debt you owe me and handed it over to Mr. Duan Xipeng. What is his identity? If I come forward to collect debts, I can¡¯t pay for the labor fees, right? " "You have the guts. Dai Li gritted his teeth and smiled cruelly: "However, with your temperament, it would be a pity not to become a gangster." I know Du Yuesheng, would you like to help you get to know him too? " "You mean Boss Du? Qin Wei was stunned, "I don't mind if you are free." Many friends mean many paths. " "Then it's settled? " "we have a deal. "Qin Wei nodded. "Okay, I'll introduce it to you when the time comes" Dai Li said softly, then raised his head and glanced forward: "We're here. " "" Text Chapter 46: Tell you, Wang Jingwei is going to rebel Ever since he decided to hang out in this world, Qin Wei had been prepared to meet with Chiang Kai-shek. Of course, he was prepared to meet and chat with not only Chiang Kai-shek, but also all the upper-class figures in the world. It's just that he didn't expect to meet the "Chairman" in just over a month. It¡¯s a bit fast, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be without a trace. "Chairman, Qin Wei brings it here." When Dai Li replied to Chiang Kai-shek, Qin Wei was carefully observing the bald man sitting behind the desk looking down at the documents He actually looked nothing like Sun Feihu, and looked nothing like Chen Daoming. Even less like it. A little thin, and although he was sitting there, he was obviously not tall. A military uniform was tightly wrapped around his body. There was no aura of power, but there was a faint sense of oppression. In addition to the sense of oppression, Qin Wei somehow also felt an irritated, very irritable aura Come to think of it, the Japanese army The sudden military operation to attack Guangzhou made the chairman feel tremendous pressure and dilemma. "Are you Qin Wei?" Hearing Dai Li's voice, Chiang Kai-shek's eyes moved from the document and began to look Qin Wei up and down. White shirt, yellow military trousers, the shirt has not been tucked into the belt, but is just fluttering on the front, looking very casual. His two eyes were dim and lifeless, and he was still a little flinching when he looked at him He was standing quite upright, but unfortunately his body that was shaking at any time showed that he was not stable in his heart. "Is this the agent whose origin is unknown and is probably the front desk of an organization?" Chiang Kai-shek frowned secretly at Qin Wei's performance. If this were one of his men, he would have trained him long ago. And he never believed that the guy in front of him who was not performing well could have such an identity. However, thinking of what Dai Li had just told him, he decided to be polite: "Mr. Qin, please sit down." "Thank you." Qin Wei Ye was feeling uncomfortable being stared at by Chiang Kai-shek. When he heard this, he immediately sat down on the sofa closest to him. After that, he picked up the cup on the coffee table in front of him and drank it all with one tilt of his neck This Chiang Kai-shek frowned again. He Yingqin drank from this cup just now. Before he could put it away, it was just that the boy was not well-dressed. Why was he still so unhygienic? "I heard from Yunong that Mr. Qin has something to do with me?" Chiang Kai-shek suppressed the disgust in his heart and asked calmly. "Ah, there is something wrong." Qin Wei nodded quickly, "There are dozens of tons of property that I want the Chairman to help get back." "Several tons?" Chiang Kai-shek nodded secretly. It seems that Dai Li's judgment is correct. This kid is really talented, otherwise I wouldn't dare to say this in front of him. When he thought of dozens of tons of treasure, including eight tons of gold, he couldn't help but feel excited, and he couldn't even care about the critical matters in Guangzhou for the time being. Of course, the leader's magnanimity is still needed. He has only eight tons of gold. He is the head of a country and is not a country bumpkin who has never seen money: "What kind of things are there?" "I don't know how much there is. Among them are 8 tons of gold. In addition, There are also 500 kilograms of gems of various colors. "Oh?" Chiang Kai-shek thought again. And 500 kilograms of various gemstones? Calculating the precious stones per kilogram, this must be another fortune. He couldn't help but glance at Dai Li again, but found that his confidant just shook his head slightly, obviously he had just learned the news. "Mr. Qin plans to donate these treasures to the government?" Although he is not a good person and does not care about hygiene, what he has done is still advisable. Chiang Kai-shek's impression of Qin Wei was much better. However, Chairman Jiang did not expect that just when he secretly nodded to Qin Wei's "patriotic behavior", this guy had no intention of betraying his face: "Of course no." "Qin Wei!" Dai Li was Startled, he hurriedly yelled. "Yunong, don't worry," Chiang Kai-shek was also worried. The Nationalist Government was now extremely financially strapped, and now Guangzhou was facing a Japanese raid. Once it fell, their external contacts and lines of receiving foreign aid would be cut off. By then, no one can say whether the government's finances will go bankrupt. Therefore, if Qin Wei's money is real, he will not let it go even if he is killed. But he is not Dai Li, he is the biggest here, so his expression remained unchanged after hearing Qin Wei's words, "Mr. Qin must have his own plans." "What plans can I have? I just want to say that this treasure is not mine Yes, I just know where it is, so if the Chairman needs it, he needs to send someone to get it." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Go and get it yourself?" Chiang Kai-shek couldn't help but glance at Dai Li. "Where can I get it?" Dai Li knew what his principal meant and immediately asked. "Cuba, Havana waters, aboard the Spanish 'Lady Atoka' that sank in 1622!" Qin Wei said lightly. "Shipwreck?"   Chiang Kai-shek and Dai Li were both confused by Qin Wei's words. They had thought about many possibilities before, and even thought about going to a Swiss bank to open a safe, but they never imagined that Qin Wei actually wanted them to fish out the sunken ship "Qin Wei, this is not a joke." Dai Li There was a feeling of being deceived. After experiencing the "Flying Thunder Cannon", "Hanyu Pinyin", and the "Japanese Army's Raid on Guangzhou" intelligence, he actually trusted Qin Wei a lot, so he dared to take Qin Wei directly this time. Brought to Chiang Kai-shek. Firstly, the amount of this treasure was too large and he could not swallow it; secondly, Qin Wei had indeed made great contributions. Although this credit was given to the military commander, the matter could not be hidden from Chiang Kai-shek. He had to give an explanation. But now it's good, this guy actually said that these treasures are still under the sea, and they are still in the waters of other countries Did this guy deliberately take out these things to win my trust, and then want to take the opportunity to get close to the Chairman? Suddenly, a terrible thought struck Dai Li's mind. The military commander broke into a cold sweat and couldn't help but quietly moved between Chiang Kai-shek and Qin Wei. "You think this is a joke, but I don't think so at all." Qin Wei signaled Dai Li to calm down, "Now is a moment of national crisis, and we must use all means to win. And money is one of them. Now that we know the whereabouts of the treasure from the sunken ship of the 'Lady Atoka', we should not let it go If this money is obtained, it will play a huge role in the cause of the war. I think the Chairman should be able to Just think about it. " "Cuba, that is the sphere of influence of the Americans." Chiang Kai-shek said softly. Dai Li thought that Qin Wei might be trying to get close to him, but he thought even more He had begun to suspect that Qin Wei might have deliberately used the treasure to lure him, and asked him to get the treasure, and then make the news public. To everyone, then, if the Chinese government secretly "steals" treasures within the sphere of influence of the United States, it will inevitably lead to enmity between China and the United States When the time comes, when the U.S. government sends someone to question him, how will he answer? He is still looking forward to support from the United States. "It can be salvaged secretly in a private name. After it is found, it can be transported away secretly Even if someone knows and leaks the information, the government does not have to take responsibility because there is no actual evidence." Old Jiang was born to be afraid of foreigners. Anyone who has studied modern history at all knows this characteristic of Chairman Chiang. Of course, this is not an exclusive characteristic of Chiang Kai-shek. Almost all members of the National Government have this habit, and this habit can even be traced back to the Beiyang Government. And all this was inherited from the Manchu Qing Dynasty. Even New China, before the Korean War, was still afraid of foreign countries, especially European and American countries. Therefore, before speaking, Qin Wei had already anticipated Lao Jiang's possible reaction and was not surprised. "Since the treasure is under the sea, how do you know the specific amount of this treasure?" Dai Li suddenly asked. "I have data on the specific longitude and latitude of the treasure, the depth of the seabed where the shipwreck is located, and even data on the ocean currents and waves there. What do you think is the reason for this?" Qin Wei asked back. "Have you ever salvaged it?" "That's right," Qin Wei nodded with a depressed look, "Unfortunately, I was unlucky. I just finished surveying the sunken site and was discovered, so I had to give up the operation." " Since it was discovered" "Our people were just using it as an excuse to fish, so they didn't attract anyone else's attention. According to the continuous observation over the past few years, the treasure is still in place." "You won't think about it in the future. "I've thought about it, but there are too many things to do and we don't have enough manpower so we've been putting it off until today." "How can I be sure that what you said is true?" Dai Li asked again. "You either believe it or you don't. But if you don't believe it, then after the war, this treasure will belong to us." Qin Wei smiled, "40 tons of treasure, including 8 tons of gold, and 500 kilograms of various gems. This is worth at least hundreds of millions of dollars, enough for many people to live a lifetime of drinking and meat." "" Dai Li was speechless. He turned to look at Chiang Kai-shek, only to find that Commissioner Chiang also had a troubled expression. It's really difficult. The treasure is tempting. If it is true, it would be a pity not to take it, especially under the current circumstances. It would be a waste of natural resources, and it can even be said to be a crime against the Republic of China; but similarly, if you go to take it, you will not be able to take it. Speaking of the troubles involved, if the Americans find outeven if they can shirk the responsibility, it will definitely arouse the resentment of many Americans. At this time, the Nationalist Government already had a formidable enemy in Japan, and it really could no longer provoke the Americans. However, that is a full 40 tons of treasure "We still need to study this matter carefully," Chiang Kai-shek sighed secretly. He found that this Qin Wei was just like Dai Li beforeAs he told me, he is a person who makes people feel embarrassed and has a headache, but there is nothing they can do about it. "It's up to you, but in addition to the treasure, I also have a very important piece of information. Do you want to hear it?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "What information?" "Wang Jingwei may be rebelling!" Text Chapter 47 Old Jiang believed "Nonsense!" Wang Jingwei may be rebelling. Qin Wei's words made Chiang Kai-shek unable to hold back and jumped up from his seat. However, he immediately realized his gaffe, pressed his slightly trembling hands on the table with excitement, and stared at Qin Wei. Of course, he did not forget to give Dai Li a look, but he found that his confidant, who had always remained calm no matter what he encountered, was also looking directly at Qin Wei, with a look of shock on his face. "Whether it's nonsense or not, you'd better verify it first before speaking." Qin Wei shrugged, "Wang Jingwei, also known as Wang Zhaoming, also known as Jixin, actively participated in the revolution in his early years, and once attempted to assassinate the Qing regent Zaifeng, but unfortunately the assassination failed. He was arrested and should have been sentenced to death according to law, but was later sentenced to life imprisonment. After the Wuchang Uprising, the Qing government was forced to release political prisoners, and Wang was also released. He wrote a poem in prison: "Songs of generosity in Yanshi, doing things calmly." "Prisoner of Chu; lead a sword to achieve success, and live up to your youth." This poem was sung for a while and became the motto of many revolutionaries, but" "You don't need to say this, we all know it. I just want to ask you, do you ever. How did you know that Wang Jixin wanted to rebel? What evidence do you have? Do you know who Wang Jixin is?" Chiang Kai-shek interrupted Qin Wei's statement and asked solemnly. "You don't have to scare me." Qin Wei shrugged again nonchalantly, "If I wasn't more than 90% sure, I wouldn't have revealed this matter. As for Wang Jingwei, don't you think that since he escaped death after assassinating Zai Feng, After being freed, there is a kind of character and emotion of cherishing the second life after surviving a desperate situation, and being afraid of losing it again, and thus loving life and fearing death? " "Principal, Wang Zhaoming has always advocated peace with Japan. If the Japanese If you really plan to open a breakthrough from him, he may not" "That's nonsense." Chiang Kai-shek interrupted Dai Li's interruption sharply again, "Wang Jixin is the dignified Vice Chairman of the National Government, a veteran of our party, a hero, and the last testament of the Prime Minister. The writer, I believe he is afraid of Japan and wants to make peace with Japan, but I never believe he will rebel. "What if he rebels?" Qin Wei asked. "Then someone must be spreading rumors." Chiang Kai-shek glanced at him a few more times with a sinister look, "Mr. Qin, don't think that you can casually frame the top leader of our party by giving out a few tons of gold. If you continue to talk nonsense, "Yu, I'll have you arrested immediately." "Okay, you are the boss, you have the final say." Qin Wei smiled, "But I also want to say that Wang Jingwei is not worthy of your trust" And if you can, you'd better check up on Gao Zongwu and Mei Siping. Really, these two people are very interesting. I heard that they seem to have had a lot of contact with Imai Takeo and Inukai Ken in the past few months. " "Imai. "Wufu?" "You know?" Chiang Kai-shek glanced at Dai Li and asked. "Takeo Imai served as the assistant military attache of the Japanese Embassy in China in 1935. He later served as the monitor of the Chinese section and the section chief of the Chinese section of the Japanese General Staff Headquarters. He was actively engaged in invading China and traveled to Nanjing, Shanghai, Hong Kong, Tokyo and other places.'7¡¤7 After the incident broke out, he advocated non-expansion and local settlement, and worked hard to promote the signing of an armistice agreement. He has been participating in planning to establish a puppet regime in the occupied areas and induce surrender of our government officials. He is currently the chief of the second section of the Japanese China Expeditionary Force and the fourth. Section Chief, Reporting Department Director Inukai Ken is the third son of former Japanese Prime Minister Inukai Takeshi. After entering politics, he was elected to the House of Representatives 11 times. In 1932, he served as Inukai Cabinet Secretary. In the Five Incidents, after Inukai Takeshi was assassinated, he inherited his father's political legacy. He is currently the Counselor of the Konoe Cabinet and is currently in China. Because his father Inukai Takeshi had a close relationship with the former Prime Minister, he greatly funded our party's revolution. , to overthrow the Beiyang government, so currently, through the deep relationship between his family and our party, he is also conducting activities to lure people at all levels of the party and state to surrender," Dai Li explained. "I know. You go out." The chill on Chiang Kai-shek's face became even heavier. Of course he knew who Inukai Takeshi was. The former Prime Minister of Japan, known as the "Ghost Fox", was a scheming man. However, a group of low-level Japanese officers broke into the official residence and killed him But although he scorned Inukai Takeshi's control over the army, But we have to seriously consider the influence of that old guy. As Dai Li said, when Inu Yangyi was alive, he claimed to be a close friend of Sun Yat-sen. He helped the Kuomintang out of difficulties many times. He also pretended to hope that China and Japan would be friendly, develop together, and prosper together. This had an impact on the Kuomintang. Extremely powerful. Although this old guy is finished now, Inukai Ken may not be able to influence some people in the party with the help of his remaining connections. Especially in recent years, he, Chiang Kai-shek, has monopolized power, and many party elders have been suppressed. They must be deeply resentful of him. In addition, many of these people have studied and lived in Japan, and Inukai Keneng activities The scope is even greater. In addition to this, coupled with Japan's current military strength, those guys may not be able to harden their bones, and if they are persuaded"nbsp; "Chairman, can I say one more thing?" Lao Jiang was unhappy and chased people away. Dai Li pulled Qin Wei and was about to go out, but unexpectedly, the guy suddenly stopped again. "What did you say?" Chiang Kai-shek glanced at him and asked in a cold voice. "It's time to prepare to open a road in Myanmar. Moreover, Myanmar is extremely rich in many minerals, such as gold and copper. The reserves are huge. If we can get one or two, it will be of great benefit to the government. In addition, There are abundant iron ore reserves in the Fukou area at the junction of Sichuan and Yunnan. There are also many coal mines. There seems to be a large amount of coal and iron deposits in any county in Chongqing. If you use a little effort, the rewards will be very good." Qin Wei said with a smile. After saying that, he waved his hand to Chiang Kai-shek again and said, "I've said almost everything that needs to be said, Chairman, bye-bye!" "" Chiang Kai-shek. ******************* "You shouldn't have said that just now." Walking out of Chiang Kai-shek's office, Dai Li wiped the sweat from his head and suddenly began to complain about Qin Wei. "What are you talking about?" "You shouldn't talk about Wang Zhaoming. If you want to say it, you should say hello to me first." "I just want to remind you, Chairman, and let me tell you, in the end you still have to report it to Him?" Qin Weili ignored him, "It's better to tell him later. After all, Wang Jingwei is the vice chairman of your National Government. Although he has no real power, his influence is there. Once he defectes to the enemy, the negative impact on the war will be too great. "But if he doesn't have this intention, tell the Chairman. If the Chairman asks us to investigate him and lets him know about it, wouldn't it mean forcing him to rebel?" Dai Li's voice did not change at all, but he The swing of his arms was slightly out of sync with his steps. "Forcing him to rebel? With a guy like him, why force him?" Qin Wei did not notice Dai Li's actions. After all, he was not a professional spy, but he was "confident" in Wang Jingwei. Because, according to the accurate information found by Gu Changjun, the biggest traitor in modern Chinese history will officially rebel in two months Two months, which is not a long time for political activities. In other words, Wang Jingwei should have taken the step of formal rebellion, and the only thing missing is to be "down to earth". What's more, according to the timetable, Gao Zongwu and Mei Siping, the pioneers of the rebellion, should have had many contacts with the Japanese. They might have signed some kind of treaty. Wang Jingwei may not be able to look back. "Are you so confident?" Dai Li asked. "It's not that I have confidence, but Gao Zongwu and the others are indeed in contact with the Japanese, and they are talking about the so-called 'peace negotiation.'" Qin Wei sighed, "Wang Jingwei and your chairman have always been at odds with each other. , everyone was doing their own thing back then, and finally "Ninghan merged", but he was suppressed for more than ten or twenty years. Do you think he was willing to do so? He is a scholar, and a scholar has always looked down on warriors" "But After all, that is rebellion and being a traitor!" "It all depends on how everyone interprets it. Besides, Wang Jingwei is a scholar. He must know a saying." "History is written by the victors. "Qin Wei smiled coldly, "Now it seems that the Japanese are the 'winners'?" "Then do you think the Japanese will win?" Dai Li suddenly asked. "Ever since they launched an all-out invasion of China, they have already lost." Qin Wei smiled coldly, "Now the only remaining question is: Will they be defeated by us or the Americans in the end, that's all! "Americans?" Dai Li was stunned, "Will the Americans join the war? They are now a neutral country." "Roosevelt wants to establish 'English hegemony,' so even if the United States now advocates neutrality, he will definitely find a way to bring the United States into the war." Drag him into the battlefield. Moreover, the United States is a country where big capitalists have the final say. For the sake of greater interests and to grab money from around the world, these people will inevitably support Roosevelt's ideas in the end What's more, even if the Americans have been holding back their patience. Well, other countries will not let them stand by and watch. It is the world's largest industrial power and its population is not small. It is like a tiger lying down. There is already a war in Asia, and a war in Europe is imminent. Let the Americans sit back. This is not what any mature politician wants to see. Therefore, even if the Americans are not willing, other countries will drag them in and given the geographical location of the United States, once a fight begins, it is inevitable. It¡¯s a two-front war. Isn¡¯t the Japanese very strong at sea? Therefore, it is definitely a destined enemy with the United States" "Listening to you, my confidence seems to be much stronger. Unfortunately, you are talking about Europe. No matter how you look at it, the war is far away," Dai Li said. "Not far away. At most a year or two, Mustache"It's time to bear it no longer. " "Mustache? " "That's Hitler. ""Brother Yunong. " Qin Wei and Dai Li were chatting, chatting and walking. As they got farther and farther away from Chiang Kai-shek's office, Dai Li's originally uncoordinated movements gradually returned to their natural state, and just when the two were about to walk out When they were walking into the building, a middle-aged man with some gray hair on his temples came over. When he saw Dai Li, he smiled and waved. When he saw the person coming, Dai Li's usually stern face actually broke out into a smile. : "Brother Zuyan. " "Brother Yunong is leaving? " "Yes, the military situation is urgent and affairs are busy. " "Then I won't delay you, walk slowly. " "Easy to say. ""Who is this? You two smile so fakely. " After a very brief meeting, Qin Wei looked at the "Qinshi brother" leaving and asked Dai Li with a smile. This was the first time he saw Dai Li talking to someone with a smile on his face. But as he said himself , the smile between these two people is really fake, so fake that even a rookie like him can tell the difference clearly. "He is your boss, you don't know?" Dai Li rolled his eyes at him and asked. "My boss?" " "Aren't you a major professor? He is the Minister of Education. " "What? Qin Wei was startled, "Minister of Education?" The Minister of Education is here? This is Wuhan, a war zone! " "He is Chen Lifu! " "" "It seems that the chairman of the committee has listened to what you just said," Dai Li stared at Chen Lifu's retreating back, "Chen Zuyan came here, I'm afraid it was for Wang Zhaoming. " Text Chapter 48 Your Boss Kong Lingkan "The tea you have here is really terrible." "Haha, who says it's not? But what can we do? The Japanese have already invaded Wuhan, and even this good tea can't get in. Besides, even if it's shipped in, A little bit, it was bought by those high-ranking officials, so how can we, a small shop, drink it even if it¡¯s not made from tree leaves?¡± ¡°When I was busy the other day, I heard a customer talking about Chongqing¡¯s abalone. The price of sea cucumbers and other things has skyrocketed because the dignitaries are here. These people are not used to the simple food and buy all the good things. I didn¡¯t expect them to even let the tea go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Lan Wazi.¡± Not even letting go of tea? The first thing people want is tea, and then the abalone and sea cucumber. " "Yes, boss Wang, you are right." In Yangjiaping, under the banner of the humble Wangji Teahouse, a boy of medium height, with a yellow face and a melon-skin hat on his head was chatting with the owner of the teahouse. Both of them spoke in authentic Sichuan dialect and talked about some changes in the city since Chongqing became the capital. Boss Wang is a native of Chongqing. He was born and raised in Chongqing. He has been running a teahouse for two generations. He inherited the business from his father and his son, and he is still barely able to make ends meet. As for the inconspicuous boy "Lan Wazi", even if he is quite familiar with it, he may not be able to find out that he is the famous Minami Yunko, the "Flower of the Empire" of the Japanese intelligence department, unless he looks carefully. Nanzao Yunzi has been in Chongqing for some time. After receiving the order from Kage Sasaki, she first asked someone to pretend to be her identity and went to Hong Kong, making the illusion that she planned to transfer from Hong Kong to Chongqing. Then she secretly flew to Peiping on a Japanese military plane. Then he transferred to Taiyuan, then entered Shaanxi, and then went south from Shaanxi to Sichuan and finally to Chongqing. The whole process only took a little more than a week, which was more than twenty days earlier than the time prescribed by Yingzuo Zhenzhao. However, although she arrived early, Nanzo Yunzi was not in a hurry to do anything In her opinion, Kagezuo Zhenzhao's arrangement was bullshit. What stirred up some noise and attracted the attention of the intelligence department of the Nationalist Government, so that Gao Zongwu could calmly persuade Wang Jingwei and even secretly take him away from Chongqing? She even suspected that these arrangements were made by a primary school student who had just graduated. plan. Since it is a secret operation, it is best to make no movement at all and keep everything calm. With Wang Jingwei's identity, as long as he decided to leave Chongqing, Japan would have no trouble at all. The other side would have enough energy and ability to escape from Chiang Kai-shek's sphere of influence. Of course, there is a premise for this, that is, Chiang Kai-shek cannot be prepared. But Chiang Kai-shek could guard against anyone. For Wang Jingwei Nan Zao Yunzi didn't think that a person with an identity and reputation but no equivalent strength could attract Chiang Kai-shek's attention. She had assassinated Chiang Kai-shek twice and had done in-depth research on the leader of the National Government and the current biggest enemy of the Japanese Empire. Chiang Kai-shek would value them Japanese, would value the Communists with Mao Zedong and Zhu De, would value Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi, who were influential in the military and local circles, and even half of the division had been replaced by Seishiro Sakagaki. Yan Xishan, who was beaten to pieces, and even He Yingqin, who had always been ambitious but never dared to take action, and a large group of other famous and unknown people, but Chiang Kai-shek would never pay too much attention to Wang Jingwei. Because Wang Jingwei's strength simply cannot be expressed in the military. And if this person has no military strength, it will be difficult for this person to fall into Chiang Kai-shek's eyes. In particular, Wang Jingwei not only has little influence in the military, but also does not have much actual power in the National Government. In the final analysis, he is just a clay Buddha It looks good, but in Chongqing and even the entire Kuomintang-controlled area, he cannot stretch his legs at all. My son, I can't move forward. Such a person, such a person who can only move his mouth but not his hands, with Chiang Kai-shek's temper, is so scary that he doesn't even have the time to pay attention to him now. As for that Qin Wei, although he has caused a lot of trouble recently, the more this happens, the more Nan Zao Yunzi feels that this person does not need to be taken too seriously. If he is really a spy, he will not be so high-profile. So, there is no need. Yingzuo Zhenzhao's arrangement was simply unnecessary. However, now that she has arrived in Chongqing, Nan Zao Yunzi does not want to just go to Chongqing in vain. She hopes to leave a significant mark in Chongqing, just like she did when she was in Nanjing. But this time there was no way she would be caught again. "Hi, someone is here." "Boss Wang, you are busy first, I'm leaving." After drinking a few more bowls of crude tea, when he saw someone greeting him, Nan Zao Yunzi, whose pseudonym was "Lan Zuoji", went to The teahouse owner said goodbye, picked up her one-meter-long bamboo stick and ran towards the beckoning employer Her current identity is Lifu, also called porter or porter, which is one of the three business cards of Chongqing in later generations. One: Great! The famous "Flower of the Empire", the ace agent, actually transformed into a heavyAs a worker at the bottom of Qing Dynasty, we have to say that Nan Zao Yunzi indeed has a perseverance that is difficult for ordinary people to achieve. "Hello, sir, do you want a porter?" "How much is it to Nanping?" The person who greeted Nan Zao Yunzi was a big man wearing a silk shirt with his chest and belly exposed. But he didn't look fierce, and his tone was gentler when he asked questions. Even when he was standing there, he couldn't help but look around covertly with his eyes. "Nanping, how about a dime?" "Lan Zuoji" half-bowed, seemingly cautiously asking. "Okay, let's go." The big man nodded and agreed. Upon seeing this, "Lan Zuoji" immediately tied up the big man's package with his own rope, then inserted both ends of a bamboo stick into it, put it on his shoulders, and started walking along the street swayingly. ?¡­ ?There were no words all the way. It¡¯s hot in Chongqing. Although it¡¯s already October, due to the mountain roads and poor air circulation, I still sweat every time I move. In addition, ¡°Lan Zuoji¡±¡¯s ability to pick things is not much worse than that of ordinary porters. He was wrapped up tightly, and he was already sweating profusely before taking two steps. "Your Excellency, you don't have to wrong yourself like this." The big man looked a little unbearable. He knew the true identity of "Lan Zuoji". He really found it unimaginable that a woman, and a pretty one at that, would degrade herself to this extent for the sake of a mission. "It doesn't matter. I'm fine like this." "Lan Zuoji" endured the pain in his shoulder, "Only with this lowest status can the Chinese agents not take him seriously And I am not alone. There are others to protect you." "But with all due respect, Your Excellency, you are still too tall among those small Sichuan porters," the big man said in a low voice. He is indeed full of admiration for "Lan Zuoji". No wonder she is the "Flower of the Empire". With this perseverance alone, she is worthy of this famous name. But it is clear to onlookers that after staying in Chongqing for a long time, the impression of the porters in Chongqing will be deeper. When he just called "Lan Zuoji" over, with the sensitivity of an agent, he noticed the disharmony between him and the entire group of porters He was too tall. "Lan Zuoji" is over 1.6 meters tall, while most of the porters are only about 1.5 meters, and some are even shorter. In addition, on a hot day, most of the porters only wore undershirts or simply went shirtless. Although "Lan Zuoji" was dressed coolly, relatively speaking, he was wrapped too tightly. Once this situation is discovered by a careful Chinese agent, problems can easily arise. "I know this very well. Don't worry, I have a way to cover it up." "Lan Zuoji" was very dissatisfied with the opinions that the big man put forward to him. You are the only one who notices these things, haven¡¯t I? There are so many unnoticed occupations in Chongqing, and there are so many low-class people in Chongqing. Why did she choose the porter profession? Is it just to hide your identity? "Then I'll be relieved." The big man also heard the meaning of "Lan Zuoji"'s words. He was not qualified to provoke the ace agent, let alone inquire about the other party's action plan. "Is there any news recently?" "Lan Zuoji" asked again. "The person you asked us to pay attention to has the latest news." "Haha, he is indeed a person who doesn't need to stand up. What has he done?" "Lan Zuoji" smiled, lowered his head and continued to move forward. . "I don't know why, but Dai Li suddenly took him to Wuhan." "What" "Lan Zuoji" was startled, paused, and almost fell. "What did you do? Do you know how to pick things? Can you afford to pay for breaking my things?" The big man suddenly cursed. "I'm sorry, boss, I'm sorry, I accidentally" "Lan Zuoji" quickly nodded and apologized. "Be careful!" the big man said in an evil voice. "Yes, yes, I'm careful, I'm careful." "Why don't you leave then?" "Why did you suddenly take him to Wuhan? If Dai Li can pick him up in person, isn't that guy going to see Chiang Kai-shek Do I really Did you ignore him? " "We don't know either. But Wuhan is a war zone, and although there are some people, they can't get close to Chiang Kai-shek's camp. But the two of us who stayed in Shapingba just sent us some interesting news. Keep going while talking secretly. "What's the news?" "That person was appointed as the deputy general manager of the Ba County Agricultural Bureau!" *************************** "Agricultural Bureau? What agricultural bureau? ? You mean the Agricultural Bureau? " Qin WeihuanHe didn't leave Wuhan, but the advantage of having a spy chief beside him was that even if he was thousands of miles away, he could quickly know that he had been appointed to a new position. But what is the Agricultural Bureau? "The Nongben Bureau was established by the government in view of the needs of revitalizing rural work and strengthening agricultural financial development to circulate rural funds and adjust the transportation and marketing of agricultural products. The Nongben Bureau focuses on the construction of the national agricultural warehouse network and cooperative treasury network, and organizes various agricultural It played a very positive role in supporting the Anti-Japanese War and ensuring military supplies and food for the people. However, with the development of the Anti-Japanese War, the functions of the Agricultural Bureau are now shrinking Committee member The commander appointed you to Ba County, probably because he heard about your plan to develop the breeding industry and wanted you to make a career," Dai Li explained. "I hear what you mean, why do you think I'm actually just a polished commander now?" "You're not the commander, you're just the deputy general manager, and there's a general manager above you." Dai Li's eyes flashed across Qin Wei's face, zombie There was no trace of gloating on his face. "There is another general manager? Who is it?" "Kong Lingkan!" Text Chapter 49 Gu Changjun¡¯s bad idea "Kong Lingkan? This name seems a bit familiar." When Qin Wei called, Gu Changjun was playing on the computer He was an otaku. I used to rely on computers to earn money, but now that I have money, I don¡¯t have to work hard to code. After a few days of running wild, I still feel that my nest is the most comfortable. So, I rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room, moved my computer over, and started living a semi-homebody life again. But even though he is a semi-otaku, he still plays computer for at least six or seven hours a day. "The eldest son of Kong Xiangxi, the eldest young master of the Kong family." "The eldest young master of the Kong family? I am the bad guy played by Tong Dawei in "The Founding of the People's Republic of China" who dared to fight against Prince Jiang?" After hearing Qin Wei's explanation, Gu Changjun carefully After recalling it for a while, he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Then Chiang Kai-shek is so displeased with you that he actually sent such a super troublemaker to be your immediate boss?" "How the hell do I know that he is? What do you think? Anyway, my situation is critical now, please find a way for me quickly." Qin Wei said in a low voice. "What can I think of?" Gu Changjun lamented: "That's a role that even Chiang Ching-kuo can't deal with. Not only does he have his father and mother to protect him, but he also has an aunt who will serve as Chiang Kai-shek's wife, and there will also be a second aunt in the future. He is the Vice Chairman of the People's Republic of China. Forget about you, even if he dares to stay in New China and cause trouble and make Mr. Mao angry, he may still be able to save a small life for such a tough guy. How can I help? " "If you don't help, are you just watching me being targeted by that bastard?" Qin Wei said sadly: "Brother, I have great ideas about the development of the breeding industry in Guotou District. The three-year goal is to build a large-scale breeding base in Chongqing that can supply 2 million pigs, 10 million meat chickens, and 30 million pounds of fish annually. This is very promising for the future development of China's entire breeding industry. Reference. You don¡¯t want the future Chinese people to be unable to eat meat, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t use such a big hat to pressure me, don¡¯t you think your goal is too far?¡± Said: "Two million pigs, three years? Who do you think you are?" "What's this? You haven't seen the news? In a small province in Hainan, there are more than 5 million pigs in stock every year. How many pigs are there? The population? Including the tourists, it¡¯s not even half that of Chongqing. My goal is already very low,¡± Qin Weidao said. "But you have also forgotten the situation around you now. Of course, you have also forgotten your upcoming boss" Gu Changjun's hand tapped casually on the computer in front of him. After a few glances, he endured He couldn't help but sigh, "How unlucky do you think you must be to meet Kong Lingkan, the number one second-generation ancestor of the Republic of China?" "Number one?" Qin Wei's heart trembled. "What do you think?" Gu Changjun snorted coldly, "Of the three Song sisters, only Song Ailing has a child. This guy is the eldest son of Confucius, so he has been loved by thousands of people since he was born. The information I just found here, When I went to school, I enjoyed super privileges. I didn¡¯t have to follow the rules when I went to a school run by Americans. I could come and leave as I wanted, and the American principal didn¡¯t dare to care When he was a teenager, his father did it for him. An office, called the "Confucius Office", was appointed as the director, and he accumulated political experience. When he was less than twenty years old, he joined the Ministry of Finance and became the direct special secretary. Later, he joined the Central Trust Bureau. , I also squeezed out the original director of the Trust Bureau and asked Chiang Kai-shek for an obedient puppet. As a result, at the age of 24 or 5, this kid became the Supreme Emperor of a unit directly under the Ministry of Finance Brother, the Ministry of Finance, the Republic of China. At that time, it was a major ministry that could keep pace with the Ministry of National Defense, but there was a military committee above the Ministry of National Defense, and the Ministry of Finance almost had the final say with the Kong family. You said, it would be better for such a person to be your immediate boss. "Glory" "I'm Rong, you're a big-headed guy. Are you just trying to scare me because you're not bothered enough?" Qin Wei was a little angry: "Hurry up and check with me to see if there's any way to deal with that." "Asshole." "What can we do? That's the eldest son of the Kong family. Even Jiang Jingguo can't deal with him. If he touches him, everyone from Chiang Kai-shek to Kong Xiangxi to Song Ailing will come. They are all powerful figures in the Republic of China. Except for Old Man Mao, who is still in northern Shaanxi, who dares to stab him? Even Old Man Mao doesn¡¯t dare to offend Old Jiang too much, he is still nominally a subordinate of Old Jiang.¡± Gu Changjun said. "I don't care, you have to find a way for me anyway" "It's not that there is no way, it's just I'm afraid you can't afford the consequences." "What way?" "You find a killer and kill that guy. "It's all over." Gu Changjun laughed twice: "But if you really do that, there will probably be no way for you to survive in the entire Republic of China. Even if you go to the northern Shaanxi Anti-Japanese Base Area, the Eighth Route Army will not be able to protect you." "??Uncle, can't you think of some reliable tricks? "Qin Wei said angrily. "But I really can't think of a way. "Gu Changjun was actually really distressed, "Among the male creatures, Kong Lingkan didn't take anyone seriously except Chiang Kai-shek and his father-in-law. Yao yao yao, there is a record here. It is said that a chaebol from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang areas who once supported Chiang Kai-shek, named Hu Bijiang, a financial tycoon, also once complained to people, saying that when Kong Lingkan called him, he was like lecturing his grandson. , not polite at all. He is of the same generation as Kong Xiangxi. Yao yao yao, there is one more thing, good guy Listen to it, Kong Lingkan heard that the bristle business was profitable, so he sent people around to buy it. It turned out that his uncle Song Ziwen made the move first, and immediately ran to Song Ziwen's office to make a fuss. He asked Song Ziwen to give him half, but Song Ziwen was unhappy and ignored him. He immediately arranged for his men to go to Guizhou, Yunnan and other places to make purchases. If they encountered someone from Song Ziwen's company who opposed him, he would smash the car and kidnap the person, and then he would be responsible for everything. Finally, Song Ziwen found Kong Xiangxi, and after discussion, the two finally delineated the sphere of influence. Sichuan and Guangxi were acquired by Song Ziwen, and Yunnan and Guizhou were acquired by Kong Lingkan, so a fist fight was avoided Man, that was Song Ziwen! His uncle! " "Where the hell did such a bastard come from? "How dare your uncle dare to do this to you? Even if it's just to steal business, just use secret means, he actually went to someone's office to make a fuss, without even caring about his face. Qin Wei was speechless about this. This is so doting. How can I raise such a bastard? ¡°What is this? His sister is even more stunning. He went to Chiang Kai-shek's office and looked through the military information, throwing away all the urgent military information sent by He Yingqin. As a result, Chiang Kai-shek didn't get the news, so he kept putting it off, and finally He Yingqin came to the door in a hurry. After checking, I found out that it was a good thing done by Miss Kong Er. But what's the result? Old Jiang pretended that nothing had happened, and He Yingqin was so angry that he couldn't figure it out Man, this family is all top-notch. If you face Kong Lingkan today, even if you are lucky enough to win a game, tomorrow, you will probably have to face a whole family, and maybe even Soong Meiling will have to trouble you What evil do you think you have done? " "Can you stop scaring me? Move, move, think of a move quickly" Qin Wei was already on the verge of crying. Young Master Kong, Second Miss Kong It's really like what Gu Changjun said. I'm afraid he has done some evil. , and then they recruited such a bunch of bastards. Could it be that this is the legendary self-healing function of history? After discovering this variable, they immediately sent out a powerful force to "obliterate" him? You have military power." Gu Changjun's voice finally sounded again after being silent for a while, "I have another piece of information here. It¡¯s about Long Yun. You know this guy, right? King of Yunnan! This man's third son had a fight with the second lady of the Kong family in Nanjing, and even used guns. But because he was the boss of Yunnan and had soldiers, he didn't let it go. In the end, the only unlucky people were the passers-by who were injured by them. " "I do have military power," Qin Wei said holding his breath: "A wounded soldier of about thirty in an asylum has no weapons or ammunition at all. Do you think this is okay? " "It's probably a bit difficult. "Gu Changjun sighed, but still stared at the computer screen, "If this method doesn't work, I have another trick, but I don't know if you can do it. " "any solution? "Qin Wei is now a little sick and has to seek medical treatment. There is no way, who calls Kong Lingkan's name so disgusting? Even Jiang Jingguo can't deal with it, and even Song Ziwen dares to do it He can already imagine that his future career will be affected by him. The situation was full of stench and blood, but he would never allow this to happen. "Can you play a musical instrument?" "Gu Changjun asked. "Musical instrument? Qin Wei was stunned, "What are you doing?" What does dealing with Kong Lingkan have to do with musical instruments? " "Not only is it a musical instrument, you also have to learn how to put on makeup. "Gu Changjun said again. "Ah? " "Fortresses are always breached from within, brother" "You don't want me to dress up as a man. "Qin Wei suddenly thought of a possibility and said anxiously. "What are you thinking about? Gu Changjun said disdainfully, "Am I that boring?" Besides, with your old skin, wouldn¡¯t you be scared to death by wearing female makeup? " "Then what do you mean? " "Fortresses are breached from within. If you want to defeat Kong Lingkan, you must have a stronger voice than him within the Kong family. " "You don't want me to ask Kong Xiangxi to be my godfather, do you? "Qin Wei thought of another possibility. "Have you watched too many family soap operas? How could you be so close to him? It is even more impossible for a godson to fight against his biological son, especially for the Kong family. "Gu Changjun sneered, "I mean, let you goSeducing Miss Kong! " "Depend on! Are you kidding me? Qin Wei shouted, "Didn't you just say that?" Miss Kong Er is even less reliable than Kong Lingkan. She even dares to throw out military information. What can't she do? Besides, since I arrived in the Republic of China, I would definitely look for a few more people. Even if I couldn't find seven like Wei Xiaobao, I would have to find at least two or three. How can I accomplish my goal if I find someone named Kong? " "Yo yo yo, who are you? Miss Kong Er doesn't even look down on Hu Zongnan, so who do you think you are, the director of an asylum? Besides, Kong Lingwei is the younger sister, so she can't suppress the older brother Kong Lingkan. " "Then what do you mean? " "You go and seduce the daughter of the Kong family, the eldest lady of the Kong family, Kong Lingyi! " Text Chapter 50 Scared Dai Li Stupid "Miss Kong? Why are you asking about her?" In Qin Wei's opinion, Gu Changjun's idea was even more unacceptable than asking Kong Xiangxi to be his godfather. Although Gu Changjun swore that Kong Lingyi was a lady, that she was the same as Kong Lingkan and Kong Lingwei, and that she would definitely be a good wife, but from the years of friendship with this guy, Qin Wei could tell at a glance that he was hiding in this guy. The "sinister" intention behind the idea: This guy just thinks it's interesting and wants to hide away and watch the excitement. What's more, that guy wants to see a Republic version of the grudges between wealthy families Who is this Qin? In the future, it will be developed no matter what. But who are those people in the Kong family? If people like Kong Lingkan and Kong Lingwei saw the benefits from him, wouldn't they come to fight? Therefore, Gu Changjun must be jealous that he traveled to the Republic of China and wanted to cause him some trouble. But there is a saying, you can still be friends without being husband and wife. If that Kong Lingyi is really a real lady who is completely different from her siblings, as Gu Changjun said, it wouldn't be a bad idea to make friends with her. Maybe, having such a friend might really help him when he faces Kong Lingkan in the future. So, before boarding the plane back to Chongqing, Qin Wei inquired about Kong Lingyi like Dai Li. And this naturally aroused Dai Li's vigilance and attention. "Because of Kong Lingkan?" Dai Li first thought of this reason. "If I say that I heard that the eldest lady of the Kong family is a lady from a famous family, and I would like to get to know her and make friends with her, would you believe her?" Qin Wei did not admit it directly, but first stated what Gu Changjun meant. "Of course I believe it." Dai Li grinned, "But in the past two years, the Kong family has successively approached Hu Zongnan and Wei Lihuang with the intention of introducing them to Miss Kong, but Miss Kong refused without even meeting them. "What do you think of you compared to these two?" "One is a martial artist and the other is older. If I were Miss Kong, I would definitely not be happy." Qin Wei said with a smile. Gu Changjun intended to "bring peace" between him and Kong Lingyi, so he would naturally report Kong Lingyi's "love history" to him. He also told him everything about Hu Zongnan and Wei Lihuang. And the result was naturally what he told Dai Li. One martial artist was too strong-willed and did not know how to be gentle; one was older, not much younger than Kong Xiangxi, but he was still a successor. Kong Lingyi didn't like any of them, and he didn't even have the respect. See. "Then you think you are suitable?" Dai Li looked at him with interest and asked. "I'm definitely more suitable than those two. It's a pity that others are happy, but I'm not happy yet. I said, I just want to get to know Miss Kong, and make friends by the way, and see if we can become friends. ." Qin Weidao. "I see." Dai Li is the best among human beings, how could he not understand the intention behind Qin Wei's words? "I want to use Miss Kong to suppress Master Kong It's a good idea. But it's not practical." "How to say?" "Although Miss Kong is from the Kong family, she never asks about the actual facts and always acts calmly in front of others. Although her eldest daughter has a much better personality than Young Master Kong and Miss Kong Er, if you want to use her to deal with her younger siblings, who do you think she will help?" Dai Li asked with a smile. "That's true." Qin Wei paused and glanced at Dai Li again, "I heard that after Miss Kong refused to meet with Hu Zongnan, the Kong family deliberately set up an alliance with him and the second lady?" "Is this the case. Dai Li nodded, not paying attention to the strange look in Qin Wei's eyes: "But Hu Zongnan is indeed like what Miss Kong said. How can a martial artist know how to be gentle? The first time we met, he asked Miss Kong Er to go on a trip. I was watching the mountain scenery, but I was running leisurely and fast alone in front, but I left a pretty girl behind and didn't care I heard that Miss Kong Er's feet had blisters, so she cursed her when she got home. "Never stop." "That's interesting." Qin Wei smiled and said, "I heard that Chen Lifu was behind this." "You know that?" The words made him startled for a moment, but then he saw Qin Wei's joking eyes, and his heart suddenly "thumped" again. "Of course I know. I also know which guy secretly made trouble and gave Hu Zongnan such a bad ideaI heard that this man secretly told Hu Zongnan that marrying Miss Kong Er is like marrying a devil." Qin Wei smiled. He glanced at Dai Li and said, "Lao Dai, am I right?" "This is news, who is it?" Dai Li asked with a faint look on his face. "Haha, no matter who he is. Anyway, that girl named Kong is not a good bird. She deserves to be unable to find her husband's family for the rest of her life, right?" Although Dai Li did not admit it, Qin Wei still smiled, and he smiled happily. "What do you want to do?" Dai Li asked warily. Although he did not admit it,??Qin Wei obviously knew that he was the guy who secretly did good things to bad people. Although this is not a big deal, and we are not afraid of letting Kong Xiangxi, Chiang Kai-shek and others know about it, the problem is that there is also a female devil involved. If that little bitch knew how he caused mischief, wouldn't she bring the military commander into chaos? Of course, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that even if Kong Lingwei comes to him and makes a fuss, he can only suffer and cannot retaliate. Who knows that Kong Xiangxi's daughter is Soong Meiling's most beloved niece? Even Chiang Kai-shek had to give up three points? Compared to these seniors, who is he, the military commander? And based on his understanding of Miss Kong Er, once he holds a grudge, it will last forever In other words, once the news is leaked, he will be in trouble in the future. Of course, Hu Zongnan will probably be upset too. That guy is hiding in the northwest, and there is a large army in hand. Kong Lingwei can't come to him personally, but I am in charge of the national finance, so let Lao Kong use some tricks to help Hu Zongnan wear some small shoes. There are other ways . And with Kong Xiangxi's character, he will most likely listen to his daughter's instigation. Even if he doesn't listen, there is still Song Ailing at home, so the old woman will definitely not let those who play tricks on her daughter have an easy time! "This kid was just trying to trick me. Damn it." If he was just a little uncomfortable just now, after thinking through all the possibilities of offending Miss Kong Er, Dai Li was already as big as a bucket. Who said it was the Kong family? Apart from Chiang Ching-kuo and Chiang Wei-kuo, the sons of this family have the most background in all of China. But Lao Chiang is different from Lao Kong. He has always been very strict with his sons and will never allow dandies to appear. Therefore, the bunch of brats in the Kong family have become the most untouchable group of people in China. Whoever messes with someone is in trouble. "I actually don't want to do anything, I just want to ask, do you have any tricks?" Qin Wei didn't know how much pressure the Kong family could put on Dai Li, but he could see that Dai Li was already threatened by him At this time If you don't squeeze it quickly, when will you? Unfortunately, under his expectant gaze, Dai Li just glanced at him lightly: "There is no way. Because I can't afford to offend that family." "Isn't it? You are the director of the military commander." The military commander's great reputation during the War of Resistance During this period, it could almost stop a child from crying at night, but he was still afraid of the Kong family? And looking at Dai Li like this, it seems that he is not a little scared. Qin Wei's heart that had just risen suddenly fell into the abyss. "The Chairman has to let them go. Do you think I, the military commander, am nothing?" Dai Li asked coldly. "Then is there any way you can help me avoid this disaster?" Qin Wei asked again. "There is no way." Dai Li's voice was still rigid and without any fluctuation, "But I can tell you who made you so unlucky." "Who?" Qin Wei couldn't help but tighten his fists. "Yourself." "Myself?" "That's right." Dai Li nodded indifferently, "You yourself can get seven to eight million US dollars by talking nonsense at the meeting. With Kong Lingkan's character, after hearing this news, Why don¡¯t you rush to Chongqing with all your strength?¡± ¡°Just because of my words?¡± Qin Wei was stunned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that what I said was a lie?¡± ¡°In front of so many professors, scholars, and university presidents? , Do you dare to tell lies?" Dai Li asked. "But what I said was a lie." Qin Wei shouted. "What?" "Don't say seven or eight million, even ten million is not a big problem. If handled well, thirty to fifty million is not impossible." "" Dai Li was stunned. Staring at Qin Wei for a long time, he slowly breathed out, "Are you such a 'fake'? Are you, what you said is true?" "Why should I deceive you? That's Oil, pieces of oil. The current oil market is entirely in the hands of the British, Dutch and Americans. If the French know the news, they will definitely fight for it. What does it mean to spend more money? " "Stone, stone, stone oil?" Dai Li was frightened. He had never found that talking was so difficult sometimes But what did he hear just now? oil? This guy said he had oil? How can this be? How is this possible? "What's your expression? It's just a little bit of oil. How can you, the military commander, be like this?" Qin Wei looked at him with disdain, "Don't worry, it's still far away from us. In Africa, that's enough. It¡¯s not enough. It¡¯s just a little bit of a bargain. ¡°But if it¡¯s oil, why not get a little bit more of it?¡± War is coming, and the whole world is in short supply. Dai Li's brain was running at a speed faster than that of an airplane. Two minutes later, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Wei, I just want to ask you, what you just said?Really? " "If it can drive Kong Lingkan away, it must be true. If not, it might become something else. " "good! Dai Li nodded fiercely: "Send the order, the plane turns, we return to Wuhan!" " Text Chapter 51 The government should step in "Oil? You mean oil?" "Yes!" "Is the news true?" "The students don't know, but they think it's worth a gamble. After all, Qin Wei has no reason to deceive us." "I understand. You go out first, I have to think about this" Dai Li left the office, leaving Chiang Kai-shek alone in confusion, stroking his bald head. Oil! It¡¯s actually oil! Chiang Kai-shek, who had not yet recovered from the sunken treasure, was once again shocked by the news thrown out by Qin Wei Of course, this is not because he, the chairman of the committee, has no future, the key is oil! As the country's top leader, he is very aware of the current war situation. China and Japan have actually fallen into the quagmire of war. Although China has been failing, due to its huge strategic depth and relatively determined resistance, it has basically dragged the Japanese to the limit Japan is a country with few resources. According to the inferences of Jiang Baili and others, even if the Japanese relied on a surprise attack to defeat Guangdong this time and cut off the connection between their National Government and the outside world, they would not be able to organize forces to launch a new round of attacks on Chongqing. In other words, the war of resistance will soon enter the second stage, the stalemate stage. This stage is very important. For their National Government, this phase of the war, which is not too intense, will be an important opportunity to re-accumulate strength and plan for future counterattacks. For the Japanese, this is an important time period to consolidate the areas that have been conquered. If the Japanese can consolidate the occupied areas, then the other side will have the opportunity to capture Chongqing and then occupy the remaining Kuomintang-controlled areas, thus gradually destroying China. But if they cannot consolidate the occupied areas, then they will not be able to obtain the necessary materials from the occupied areas, and they will have to consume a lot of local manpower and material resources. This will be an extremely huge burden for Japan, which is already under huge war pressure. Almost all the strategic materials and raw materials needed by the Japanese need to be imported. If they cannot bear the pressure of war, then they will only resort to the same tactics and rob them. But apart from China, who else can Japan compete with in East Asia? Either go north to grab the Soviet Union, or go south to grab the United Kingdom and the United States. There are only two ways. The northern Soviet Union has a vast territory and rich resources and can meet almost all of Japan's needs. However, the Soviet Union located in the cold northern land is not so easy to deal with. The most important thing is that the Japanese army has exhausted its strength and it is difficult to use excess troops to attack the Soviet Union. Moreover, the Soviet Union itself is a powerful country, and its military strength will only be above Japan, not below it. Provoking a polar bear in this way is likely to get you into an even more terrifying whirlpool of war. Then go south to grab Britain and the United States? Nanyang also has a lot of resources. The most important thing is that it can maximize the effectiveness of the Japanese navy, which has not contributed much in the war Of course, all of this has nothing to do with the National Government, and it has nothing to do with him, Jiang. No matter whether the Japanese go north or south, they only have advantages and no disadvantages. The only question to watch out for is when the Japanese will take action. As long as the Japanese take action and fall deeper into the quagmire of war, their power in China will become weaker. In that case, the Nationalist Government can begin to arrange a counterattack. Oil, for Japan, which has always been short of resources, can obviously become an important reason for further action. "The Chairman is right. Oil is an important strategic resource. The Japanese need all their cars, airplanes, and ships. But their territory is small and they do not produce such things at all. And oil is different from things like steel. It's over, it can't be recycled. Therefore, once the Japanese learn that we have an oil field, they will definitely be extremely anxious." Although it has not yet been confirmed whether Qin Wei's information is correct, this does not prevent Chiang Kai-shek from finding someone to discuss it. Defense Minister He Yingqin was the first to be notified. Like Chiang Kai-shek, he couldn't sit still after learning that someone in China actually knew where the oil was produced and even planned to take advantage of it. This is of course not to say that he has no potential. According to normal rankings, his status in the military is second only to Chiang Kai-shek, and he is a top big shot. But the problem is that it is oil! China is an "oil-poor" country! Now it's war again, and he can't help but watch his troops being bullied to death by the Japanese's so-called "mechanized" army. Can he not be anxious? Moreover, oil is still a popular resource in the world. Even if it cannot be obtained in the end, it can definitely be exchanged for many things that are usually unavailable or extremely lacking, such as heavy artillery, tanks, etc. As for guns and ammunition, those are even more light. A relaxing drizzle. But these are not the most important things. The most important thing is that after the matter is publicized, it will severely damage the enemy's morale and boost our own morale. You know, the Japanese have greater demand for resources than they do. ¡°Of course oil is a good thing.??. But is this news true or false? "Bai Chongxi was called back from the front line. During this period of fighting with the Japanese army, he, the "little Zhuge", was extremely frustrated. His military command made few mistakes, but the troops under his command could not do what he did. The request was basically unable to hold up after being beaten hard by the Japanese army, making his good plan useless. However, he couldn't easily deal with those military officials, because most of those bastards were from Chiang Kai-shek, and he was not. . Now the situation is finally getting better, and the military commander has also provided information on the next move of the Japanese army. He was planning to fight hard to save face, but Chiang Kai-shek suddenly called him back This time he came back again and again. How many things would have been delayed for an hour? If the discussion was not about oil, he might have embarrassed Lao Jiang and left. "It should be true. ¡± ¡°What does ¡®should¡¯ mean to be true? Has this news not been confirmed yet? "Bai Chongxi asked back. "The oil field is far away in North Africa. How to confirm it? "Lao Jiang also asked. "It is precisely because we are in North Africa that we should confirm before taking action. That's a foreign country! " "What about being in a foreign country? I have already asked that as long as we obtain the exploration rights and are the first to detect oil, that place will be ours. "Old Jiang snorted. How could he not know what Bai Chongxi was thinking. He always admired this little Zhuge very much and tried to win over him in many ways. Unfortunately, this guy didn't know what was going on. He only recognized Li Zongren, which made him hate him several times. His teeth are itching. But Bai Chongxi is a rare military strategist in China today. He has a lot more battlefield experience than Jiang Fangzhen and Yang Jie who are more focused on theoretical research. Fortunately, Bai Chongxi can do it when necessary. It can be used by him, so no matter how this guy feels about him, he can only hold his nose and admit it. "Obviously, he is ours, but privately? As long as those foreign devils use their hidden methods a few times, it will be a matter of whether you can extract a drop of oil. "Bai Chongxi is still tit for tat. "That's why we have to sell it to the French. After all, it was a French colony. " He Yingqin saw that the smell of gunpowder between the two was getting stronger and stronger. Although he still wanted to continue watching the excitement, he thought about it and intervened. It was pointless to argue in such a meeting, and there were no more people to watch. ¡°It¡¯s not a French colony, it¡¯s an Italian colony. "Chiang Kai-shek corrected. "That's even more wrong. Since it is Italian territory, why should it be sold to France? Isn¡¯t there a shortage of oil fields in Italy? "Bai Zongxi consciously caught the problem and asked with a sneer. "Because France has a lot of power in Asia, but the Italians don't. "Chiang Kai-shek rolled his eyes at Bai Chongxi. He knew that Bai Chongxi would ask this after hearing what he said In fact, he had asked the same question. But after revealing that he wanted to explore for oil in Libya, Qin Wei had already revealed his and Gu Changjun's plan. Dai Li told him a lot. Dai Li also told him everything: Italy is too far away, and although there is no need to offend, there is no need to please the French. Although they are no longer what they used to be, there are still a considerable number of them in Southeast Asia. Apart from anything else, most of the current Kuomintang-controlled areas are not self-sufficient in food, but France controls Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia, and has a very strong influence on Siam. Therefore, these areas are granaries. The Nationalist Government can completely use this transaction to obtain local food to subsidize itselfthe army has not yet moved, and the food and grass will go first. This is obviously of great significance to the stability of the entire army, and even the entire Kuomintang-controlled area. "Huh, I don't know where. After hearing these few words, I showed off to me. "Bai Chongxi listened to the relevant explanations in Chiang Kai-shek's disdainful eyes, and felt sick to death. He didn't believe that Chiang Kai-shek had such a vision He didn't know what the condition of this bald head was? It would be nice if his vision could cover most of China. Now, you still want to infiltrate abroad? He has never learned anything before. "Commissioner, where did this news come from? "He Yingqin was also a little curious about Chiang Kai-shek's sudden ability to consider things beyond China's national borders. After knowing each other for decades, this man has never actively considered foreign countries. Even if he did, he would only consider the influence of Britain, the United States and other countries on China's internal affairs. , Others? Does he have the brains? Of course, he can't show this contempt like Bai Chongxi. Bai Chongxi is of the same faction as Li Zongren, and he doesn't care about the official position given by Old Jiang. , although he has always wanted to replace him, he has always been unable to do so, and Chiang Kai-shek has been promoting new people to dilute his power If the other party knows that he secretly looks down on others, he may be completely ignored. Arrived. "Lao Jiang replied. "Is it Dai Li again? "Bai Chongxi frowned slightly. He remembered the "Flying Thunder Cannon" some time ago. Although he looked down on those simple things made by local methods, he had to admit that that thing was indeed of great help to frontline battles. But he has always Stay on the front line and command the battle.?, so it was not clear that Dai Li was actually taking credit from others, and he thought it was something created by the military commander. "Yes." Lao Jiang nodded. He had no intention of telling Bai Chongxi about Qin Wei. This was basically an open secret among the higher-ups. He thought Bai Chongxi already knew about it. "Yunong is indeed a good student of the committee." He Yingqin said with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether the news is true or not, so I won¡¯t express my opinion.¡± Bai Chongxi snorted coldly. "I believe Yunong will confirm it soon, but" He Yingqin paused and glanced at Lao Jiang: "Committee, who is in charge of such an important matter now?" "Fu Sinian and his gang. "Okay." Lao Jiang touched his bald head and replied. "Fu Sinian?" He Yingqin was stunned, "How can he, a political senator, be responsible for such a big thing? This should be done by the government!" Text Chapter 52 Depressed Zheng Jiemin "All good things are good things, but I said, Lao Gu, why do you make so many Japanese things? This is unpatriotic." Qin Wei was lying leisurely in the small bamboo forest near Guanyin Temple, beside him He was lighting a plate of mosquito repellent incense, holding his mobile phone, and wearing headphones He didn't talk to Gu Changjun, he was just listening to music. What I listened to was still a classic, one of the "Forbidden City Trilogy" composed by The Thinkers, one of the three giants of Japanese new age music. Well, he didn't know what a "spiritual thinker" was originally, let alone what the other party did. It's just that Gu Changjun has a problem, that is, he likes to listen to the background music of old Hong Kong TV series and movies. Occasionally when he has free time, he will find some and download them to his mobile phone for listening use. Qin Wei was so familiar with him that he was naturally influenced by him, and he knew the names of many masters, such as Shen Si Zhe, Kitaro, Soujiro, Hisaishi Joe, etc. Unfortunately, these people were all from Japan. people. Of course, that's not what makes him most depressed. What makes him most depressed is that a large part of many of his favorite classic pop songs are also covers by Japanese singers. For example, more than 70 of Miyuki Nakajima's songs have been covered, and they are all covered by big names It's very depressing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I still have to listen to what needs to be heard. You can't let him listen to "Night Shanghai", right? That song was okay for others, but for him it was outdated. "How about we make a patriotic song and show it off in two days?" The music was beautiful, but it couldn't stop Qin Wei's mind from wandering. He is now the deputy general manager of the Baxian Agricultural Bureau of the Republic of China but for various reasons, he was not in a hurry to set up such a so-called agricultural bureau with just a name. He is just a deputy, the chief has not yet come. And he believed that Chiang Kai-shek and his gang were not in a hurry either. Because just a few days ago, the famous general Xue Yue, known as "Xue Tiger", set up an ambush circle in the Wanjialing area and completely wiped out the Japanese 106th Division. From the division commander Matsuura Junrokuro to the cooks, there was almost no one left. Escaped and the whole army was wiped out. Among them, Matsuura Junrokuro committed suicide by caesarean section before the division headquarters was broken due to the unfavorable outcome of the war. In this battle, Xue Yue commanded his troops to annihilate an entire Japanese division, and the enemy Lieutenant General's division commander was also defeated and committed suicide. It can be said to be the greatest victory achieved by the Japanese since the Taierzhuang victory. In particular, the nearly capture of a Japanese lieutenant general like Matsuura Junrokuro greatly enhanced the determination of the whole country to resist the war. You know, since the Anti-Japanese War, the Chinese Communist Party has never killed a senior Japanese commander on the battlefield. The Battle of Wanjialing can be said to have set a precedent. Shortly before the victory at Wanjialing, Chiang Kai-shek's favorite general Song Xilian led the 71st Army and the 36th Division in a fierce battle in the Fujian Mountain area, killing 4,506 enemies and wounding 17,380 at a cost of almost 1:1. Severely damaged the Japanese 13th Division. Lao Jiang was also ecstatic about this. However, these are the two pieces of good news. Japan has made smooth progress in Guangzhou. It has broken through the defense line of Yu Hanmou's headquarters and is currently launching an attack on Guangzhou city. Unless Chiang Kai-shek can send several armies to support him in the shortest possible time, China's only remaining external port will soon fall. But it is obvious that in the face of the huge pressure from the Japanese army in the Wuhan Theater, Chiang Kai-shek could not spare any extra troops. ¡­ ¡°Asshole!¡± The more I thought about it, the worse I felt. I'm not even in the mood to listen to music. Qin Wei took off his headphones angrily and glanced at Zhang Jin and others who were "looking" obscenely not far away. He was even more angry: "What are you looking at? I've never seen anything like this." Handsome Director? " "Hey, Director, what are you so angry about?" Zhang Jin smiled with a sullen face, but he didn't move at all. "Of course I'm angry with you bastards. Laughing? Are you still laughing? When the country is in crisis, do you still have the heart to laugh?" Qin Wei said angrily. "NoI don't laugh, do you still want me to cry?" Zhang Jin said depressedly. "You can't laugh without crying!" "Yes, yes, I don't laugh!" After Zhang Jin finished speaking, he instantly became serious. "Like a dead person. It's rolling, it's annoying to look at." Qin Wei shook his hand again, not caring that the iPhone 4 he was holding in his hand would be seen by the other party. His copycat version of this thing has actually been studied again by the military commanders. After all, the military commanders searched him when he first crossed over. Zheng Jiemin also saw and touched this mobile phone with his own eyes, but he didn't pay attention to it at the time. But as Qin Wei revealed various "intelligence" again and again, and no one was seen contacting him, the senior military officials naturally needed to investigate his communication channels. As a result, after investigation and investigation, all attention was focused on this mobile phone. Qin Wei didn't know that the famous boss Dai Lidai was actually good at the "hands with nothing" stunt, so he took his cell phone away on the plane. It's just that his stay in Wuhan was too short, and that little time was not enough for the accompanying "experts" to figure out the operating principles of the mobile phone.?I don¡¯t even have a clue, I can¡¯t even turn on the phone. In the end, he discovered that his phone was missing. He seemed anxious and asked Dai Li for help, and Dai Li returned the thing to him. Fortunately, all the components were not damaged, and he could still get through it after running to the toilet. Otherwise, he would have thought of killing the king of military rule on the spot. And now that the military commander has noticed it, he naturally has no need to continue to hide it. Instead, he needs these guys to help prevent fire, theft, and spies As for Dai Li's request to study it again, don't even think about it. He has already issued a warning: If you dare to steal it again, you are guaranteed to fall out. ************************************ "You are quite leisurely." Because of the existence of Qin Wei, Guanyin Temple It has been rapidly upgraded from an ordinary home for disabled soldiers to an important department of the county-level government. Agricultural Bureau? Although it hasn't been created yet, or even a brand has been hung, many people are very enthusiastic about it. Qin Wei just walked out of the small bamboo forest holding a shabby mat when he met Fu Sinian who had just arrived. This "Uncle Ren"-level political councilor was obviously very dissatisfied with Qin Wei's carelessness, and his face dropped as soon as they met. "Where am I free? I was just thinking about future development plans." Qin Wei replied. He would not admit that he just listened to music to relax, and he was not stupid. Even Zhang Jin thought he was receiving an intelligence signal just now These guys didn't understand anyway. "Development plan? Then what have you thought of?" Fu Sinian's expression softened a little and he continued to ask. "I've thought about a lot, but it doesn't seem like much. Anyway, my mind is as messy as a pot of porridge." Qin Weidao. "It seems that you are similar to us." Fu Sinian actually sighed with sympathy for me, "We people are not meant to be engaged in business after all. If you want to complete such a big plan, We still need specialized talents." "This requires you to come forward." Qin Wei nodded, not feeling guilty about lying before, "We thought things were too simple before, but fortunately, the plan is still there. There is still time in the formulation stage. You have a wide range of people and you have integrity. As long as you find professional and trustworthy management talents, everything will be easy. " "There are not many others in the Republic of China, and there are actually not many talents. It¡¯s hard to find. There are many people in the business field, and even if I don¡¯t know them, there are others who know them. Besides, we have no shortage of economic talents, but most of them don¡¯t have practical experience.¡± Fu Sinian suddenly paused and turned. Turning around and staring at Qin Wei, "There's just one thing I think I have to ask you first." "What's the matter?" "I just received a notice from the Executive Yuan, which said that we hope that we will hand over this matter to the government. Come forward." Fu Sinian said. "What?" The mat in Qin Wei's hand fell directly to the ground, "The government wants to intervene?" "Yes." There was also a trace of hesitation on Fu Sinian's face, but his tone contained more helplessness. "Why? I don't agree." Qin Wei put his hands on his hips, "I finally found a way to take advantage of me. There is no way!" "But it is the government after all, and they have righteousness." Fu Sinian smiled bitterly. : "When I first received this notice, I was opposed to it and even went to argue with Kong Xiangxi. But they were right. Now is the period of the Anti-Japanese War. No matter what we think, we must take into account the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War. Just like you said before, no matter how dissatisfied or disdainful we are of the government, as long as this government persists in the war of resistance and devotes most of its power to truly defending our motherland and As long as our people are not harmed by the invaders, we should recognize it, defend it, and obey its commands Even the Communist Party has done this, so what reason do we have not to do it? " "But I still have some things to do? There is no need to say anything. This government, which always has more selfishness than publicity, also needs supervision and precautions." Qin Wei snorted. "Of course supervision and precautions are needed. Isn't that what I do? It's just this time" "I don't understand." Qin Wei impatiently interrupted Fu Sinian's wry smile: "I just run an agricultural business It¡¯s just a company. Don¡¯t those people look down on farmers? Maybe I have to deal with dung every day?¡± ¡°Agricultural companies?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Agricultural company?" Qin Wei looked at Fu Sinian strangely, not understanding what the expression on his face meant. "Um" Fu Sinian smiled bitterly: "Qin Wei, it seems you made a mistake." "Wrong?" Qin Wei was stunned. ¡°What I just said is that the Executive Yuan hopes that the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will take over our survey in Libya.Love, not agricultural companies. "Fu Sinian smiled bitterly again. "Libya? " "yes. " "That's not OK! I proposed this first, and I also provided the plan and location. Why should they pick peaches? " "Anyway, I'm just a messenger, so you'd better think more about it. After all, this matter involves a wide range of things. The Executive Yuan not only has great righteousness, but also has the support of the Chairman! " "I also hope you can think more about it. After all, you are going to a foreign country, and it is better for the government to come forward than for you academics to come forward. Furthermore, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know the meaning above, such a huge benefit right? " Fu Sinian seemed to be ashamed. He left after delivering the message without saying anything more. After Qin Wei thought hard for a while, he finally vented his anger on the military commander Anyone who knew that there was oil in Libya except him was Dai Li, of course, was the one who could spread the news. After returning from Wuhan, Dai Li asked people to install three phones in Guanyin Temple, which made it easier for Qin Wei to find them. Juntong¡¯s trouble. However, when Qin Wei called Juntong, unexpectedly, it was Zheng Jiemin who answered the phone. ¡°Why should I give it to them? My money all has a purpose. If they want to be greedy, are their heads crooked? "Qin Wei didn't bother to think about why Zheng Jiemin suddenly ran away from the military headquarters and returned to the military commander. Anyway, he always has an inexplicable sense of superiority when facing the military commander He dared to scold him like this in front of Dai et al. Of course, the premise is The other party is not angry. ¡°Whether the head is crooked or not is not something that a small character like me can know. Anyway, I know that the government is very short of money right now. You just show up at this time. Who is to blame? "Zheng Jiemin was a little gloating. "Didn't I give you another news? Qin Wei shouted: "You can't be so greedy." It will last to death! " "But what you are talking about is too mysterious. It is not more reliable than the news from Libya. What's more, this can also be used to deal with the French and establish friendship. Of course the government is happy to take this lead. "Zheng Jiemin replied. "Then you take it here and I'll take it there? " "Well" Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly, hesitated, and finally told the truth apologetically: "The higher-ups have already sent people to the United States. " "Sure enough. Qin Wei laughed angrily: "It's just a trick to block both sides." Then ask your government to send people to Libya and see if they can find a place! " "Don't be anxious," Zheng Jiemin said quickly; "It's not that I want to steal it from you. Furthermore, if it were you, would you be willing to hand over such a huge benefit to someone? Especially since the government is still at a critical moment Guangzhou is about to fall! " "Are you using the country's justice to suppress me? " "No, absolutely not. Zheng Jiemin quickly clarified, "I'm just talking about what's happening." I know you are angry, but in fact, everyone would be the same as you. But I still advise you to think more about it. After all, this is not just your matter. Don't be anxious to answer now, thatBoss Dai has returned to Wuhan again and won't be coming back for a while. You should think it over carefully and just send him a message directly Don't look for me. This really has nothing to do with me! " "I know it has nothing to do with you, but I don't have time to send a telegram, so you can forward it for me: Ask Dai Li to tell Chairman Chiang that I refuse the government's intervention. If he wants to intervene, he can go to Libya to survey. . That's it, goodbye! " "Hey, hey, hey" "Beep¡ª¡ª, beep¡ª¡ª" Staring at the phone and listening to the busy signal coming from the phone, Zheng Jiemin was depressed and speechless: "I knew it" Text Chapter 53 What a big scene "I'm scared of this guy now. How many days has it been? His tail is already in the sky Director, you expected him to talk like this, so you didn't answer the phone, right?" Put down the phone and muttered After a few words, Zheng Jiemin looked at Dai Li, who had been sitting on the edge, and asked depressedly. "If you can bring out an oil field, plus a piece of gold, there are 8 tons of treasures, even if you stick your tail in the Jade Emperor's face, I have nothing to say." Dai Li responded lightly: "Not to mention the treasure he brought out That¡¯s not all. Xue Laohu took credit for our military commander¡¯s great victory, but you and I both know how this came about. If it weren¡¯t for this guy¡¯s intelligence, Xue Yue would have been able to arrange the ambush circle in advance. Really? Moreover, if it weren't for the more than 500 gasoline barrels, the Japanese counterattack would not be so easy. How could there be much glory in the annihilation? And Song Xilian was in Fujin Mountain 1 With a casualty rate of more than 1, when has the ** ever fought such a battle? Although the 36th Division deserves more credit for fighting desperately, Song Xilian personally went to the front line and fought for his life, but whether it was intelligence or flying thunder cannons, He played a big role in this. This is all due to his great achievements For the sake of these things, no one would say anything about him raising his butt. " "I know," Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly. During the great victory at Wanjialing and the Battle of Fujinshan, the military commander was named and commended by Chiang Kai-shek for his timely provision of military intelligence. But he and Dai Li knew very well that although they had provided certain information, it was by no means as detailed as Qin Wei had provided previously. Apart from anything else, that guy actually knew that the military map of the 106th Division was wrong What a terrifying intelligence network is this? Moreover, the flying thunder artillery achieved great results in the battle against the Japanese army. This was also done by others. Now that all these achievements are on the head of the military commander, and Qin Wei takes the initiative to take a higher level in front of them, they really have nothing to say. Especially since the value of this kid is far more than that, there is still so much that has not been squeezed out, and they don't even have the possibility to burn the bridge. Naturally, I have to be more honest in my attitude. "What should we do now? Just tell the superiors that he is not happy?" Zheng Jiemin asked again. "Then what else do you want? Just say whatever you want. Why don't you force that kid to reveal the location of the oil field?" Dai Li said coldly. "With that kid's temper, it's okay if he doesn't force him, but it would be more troublesome if he forces him." Zheng Jiemin thought about the several meetings he had with Qin Wei and shook his head. "So, this matter has nothing to do with our military commander." Dai Li sneered: "He surnamed Kong wants oil so much, so just do it yourself report it directly." "Yes." ************ ********************** "What kind of birdies do you think these are? I am considered a hero after all, and you still plot against me like this, really I have no shame at all" Fu Sinian left and called Zheng Jiemin again, but Qin Wei still felt panicked So, naturally, he found Gu Changjun, the target of his complaints, "You don't know That is, those who make trouble stay away. If they dare to stand in front of me, I will give them a slap on the spot. Do you believe it?" "I believe it, of course I believe it." Gu Changjun sat. In the living room, he stirred instant noodles with a small fork: "I not only believe that you can slap Kong Xiangxi over with a slap, but I also believe that you can slap Chiang Kai-shek's bald head until it shines like a light bulb and then you were beaten by old Chiang Kai-shek's bodyguard. A machine gun attack turned a hornet's nest!" "Are you angry with me?" Gu Changjun took a sip of soup from the paper bowl and said, "How long has it been since I gave you a hundred thousand dollars? You haven't paid a second 'salary' yetBrother, I'm seriously lacking in energy right now, do you know?" "I know you are a big-headed idiot," Qin Wei said angrily, "I will give you the money later. Does it have anything to do with me now? I'm poorer than you now!" "Then you can't shirk your responsibility. Aren't you the same person you are now?" Gu Changjun sighed, "You don't know, I just saw a house on the Third Ring Road. The owner asked for two million" "Why don't you die?" "I thought the same thing when I first heard the price, But it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t dream. Just to check some information, you want two million? Even those with gold collars have to pay for it for thirty years!¡± Qin Wei shouted. "Who said it costs two million? I recently fell in love with a girl who works in a library. She's not bad looking You see, I'm already in my early thirties. I can't stay alone like this, right? But Nowadays, getting married is not just about a house, but also a car, right? We are in Beijing, and this car must be worth more than 200,000 yuan to drive out, don¡¯t you think? There is also a betrothal gift That girl is still young, six or seven years younger than me. Naturally, this betrothal gift is indispensable. A sum of 1.8 million is what she deserves. You?Isn¡¯t it? "Gu Changjun said slowly while putting instant noodles in his mouth, without any fluctuation in his tone. "Are you convinced of me? "Qin Wei shouted with eyes wide open. "How can you call it Chiding? I am asking for reasonable labor remuneration" Gu Changjun's tone was still light, "When I was checking information recently, I accidentally found out that there is an invisible wealthy family named Qin in Southeast Asia. Tsk tsk, big capitalist! I heard that they monopolize 60% of the oil palm production in Malaysia and Indonesia. This alone accounts for tens of billions of dollars every year, but this is just the tip of the iceberg of their wealth I think there should be a piece of mine in it. Share! But I am also a very sensible person, and I don¡¯t want the lion to open his mouth. A house, a car, and a careless addition of 18 billion yuan are enough. " " Putting aside these things, what did you just say the invisible rich? " "Um. Absolutely accurate. If I hadn't checked the information carefully recently, I still wouldn't know. There is no information on the Internet." "If that's the case" Qin Wei smacked his lips, "It's not impossible to consider it. " "You agree? " "It's okay to disagree, it's not my money. How about you take the phone to the family that may be passed down from me and ask me to call my descendants and ask them to give you a dozen or two billion dollars first? "Qin Weidao. "are you kidding me? "Get the phone? Let's not talk about whether we can see the rich family. Even if we do, they will probably send someone to send me to a mental hospital directly. Gu Changjun drank the soup in the paper bowl in annoyance! "You tricked me first. Qin Wei said unceremoniously, "You don't even think about it. If I really arranged it, would I not give you a good result?" A house in Beijing and a car worth 200,000 yuan? Would I be so stingy and shabby? " "You are so stingy and shabby! "Gu Changjun said. "Whatever you say, I can't lose you anyway. Qin Wei said angrily: "You still don't understand me?" " "I just know you too well, that's why I remind you that it's time to pay the second payment. Gu Changjun said angrily: "More than one million US dollars, I won't work without it!" " "Okay, okay, let me see if I can still remember it in a few decades" Qin Wei was very impatient: "What kind of evil do you think I am, and I still want to ask you for a few words of comfort. Now it's better I met someone darker than Chiang Kai-shek and Kong Xiangxi! " "What does it mean to be darker than them? Basically, it's because their level is not good enough, it's too limited. "Gu Changjun casually threw the instant noodle bowl into the trash can and took out a paper towel to wipe his mouth. "If it were me, I would arrest you directly and give you a small dozen every three days, a large dozen every five days, every once in a while. A few more times of chili pepper water, tiger stool, I¡¯ve got you covered. Do you still need to be so polite? " "You say it again? Do you really plan to rent a house for the rest of your life? "Qin Wei said angrily. "I'm just kidding. Gu Changjun smiled and said, "But having said that, you should be able to think about it today." With the moral character of those in the National Government, would they watch you making money and become rich without doing anything? They didn't know there was oil some time ago, so that Kong Lingkan couldn't wait to get ready to take action. Now you tell them there is oil. The reason for being so polite is that they are holding back and don't want to offend you too much. " "Then I still have to thank them? "Qin Wei said angrily. "Absolutely. Who told you to hang out in other people's territory? Unless you run away to Yan'an, otherwise, it's better to be a little softer. "Gu Changjun said. "It's okay to be soft once, but there are some things that once you start, you can't stop. You still don¡¯t know what corrupt officials look like? "Qin Weidao. "Of course I don't know. I've never encountered it. "Gu Changjun said. "Are you making trouble with me again? " "It's not to make trouble, but to tell the truth. Gu Changjun said: "But I still advise you to submit." After all, there are some things you should not go against the government for, especially at your age. Of course, some things cannot be given for free, there must be some benefits Just like I check information for you, and you pay me a salary. What comes and goes lasts forever. " "Then what do you think is the benefit of me ordering it? "Qin Wei decisively accepted Gu Changjun's suggestion. He had no choice but to know how beneficial Libya's oil would be. After all, it would be Africa's largest oil-producing country in the future. And since he takes action this time, he will certainly be able to reap huge benefits. No matter how much profit they can seize, they will not hesitate to expose all the oil fields in Libya. But through the intervention of Fu Sinian and others, although there will be many fewer internal problems, there will be no government behind, even if it is always weak and has no deterrent effect. On the contrary, the government, which has always been looked down upon by others, will have many more external problems. He and the literati have little experience. If they can't handle it well, they are likely to suffer.A dozen chickens and eggs. Coupled with the fact that some people in the National Government are likely to cause harm behind the scenes because they are unable to get what they want In this case, it is indeed more appropriate to leave it to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the government. The reason for the rejection was due to the resentment towards the National Government and the anger of being robbed. "You shouldn't ask me if you want any benefits. Aren't there many people around you? It's most appropriate to ask them." Gu Changjun thought for a while and said, "By the way, it's best to give those people a try. Anyway, things It¡¯s all in your hands, don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t hurry, Chiang Kai-shek and his gang will be worried. Guangzhou will be captured soon,¡± Qin Wei said gloomily. ¡°The Anti-Japanese War will not be fought in one day. And the more anxious they are, the more benefits they will get. Wait, wait!¡±?¡­?Then wait. Qin Wei strictly followed Care Changjun¡¯s advice and waited for a few more days. For a few days, as if nothing had happened, he took the disabled soldiers in the asylum to build a chicken coopthe kind used in chicken farms. They also sent people around to collect chicks. In addition, I often go to Chongqing University to give lectures on feed preparation to students Of course, everything is based on the script, and there is no explanation for why. So after two classes, he just handed out the materials and acted like a gourd. Until one day. News of the fall of Guangzhou city came from the radio. Qin Wei was leading a group of wounded soldiers howling like ghosts in front of Guanyin Bodhisattva, but the main hall was suddenly "occupied" by a group of soldiers carrying submachine guns. Looking outside, the entire asylum was already Three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, the defense is extremely tight. "Who is it? Such a big scene?" Qin Wei led his men to greet him very unhappy. He wanted to see who was so dragging. He had seen Chiang Kai-shek. Yes, in China, who can compare to that one on the shelf? As a result, he soon saw a man about forty years old, slightly fat, wearing a popular cheongsam, and his whole body revealed a certain charm. A so-called graceful and luxurious woman walked in from outside. When he saw this woman, Qin Wei immediately stopped and felt a little stupid: "No wonder it's such a big scene!" "Mr. Qin, hello." The woman obviously expected Qin Wei to behave like this, He walked over with a smile, "I'm Soong Meiling!" Text Chapter 54 Never go to the battlefield "Are you so determined?" Qin Wei knew Song Meiling. In later TV and movies, no matter how much they criticize Chiang Kai-shek, they mostly praise Soong Meiling as Chiang Kai-shek's wife. In many cases, Soong Meiling is even shown to be more capable than Chiang Kai-shek and is in line with the status of a national leader Qin Wei actually thinks so too. He loved to read "Archives", and one of the issues was about Soong Meiling going to Egypt with Chiang Kai-shek to attend the Cairo Conference. This woman sat side by side with Roosevelt, Churchill, and Chiang Kai-shek. Moreover, in the photo taken by the four of them, Song Meiling was more casual than the stiff-minded old Jiang. This made Qin Wei look down on old Jiang He actually let his wife compete with him. You are really promising. But he didn¡¯t expect that Soong Meiling would condescend to come to his little asylum. From this, he saw that the Nationalist Government, or simply Chiang Kai-shek and others, were determined to win the gadgets in his hands. "I made Mr. Qin laugh, but there's nothing I can do about it." Song Meiling obviously didn't mean to be secretive. After hearing Qin Wei's words, she actually nodded and admitted - I came here just for the oil fields in your hands. ! "No way? Madam, I should be the one who has no choice now, right?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "If I don't give you face, will you immediately order your guards to arrest me, and then three A small dose every day, a big one every five days, a few meals of chili water every now and then, a few times of sitting on the tiger bench, forcing me to tell everything I know? " "Haha, Mr. Qin, you really know how to joke. "Song Meiling said with a smile: "You are a person who has made great contributions to the party and the country. Although we have some differences now, no matter what the final outcome is, we will not do anything to you. " "That's how I treat you. A gentleman's belly?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Gentleman, I don't think that's the case. Villain, that's impossible." Song Meiling smiled, "It's just like Mr. Qin said, our determination is indeed very strong because the government really needs the support of the great powers now. Support. Although the oil fields are far away in Africa, far away from the United States, where the government most hopes to gain support, it is the traditional sphere of influence of Britain and France. Although there is Italy in the middle, Italy should still challenge Britain and France given the current situation in Europe. . In addition, as you mentioned before, Britain and France are also deeply entrenched in Southeast Asia. Our Guangzhou is now in the hands of the enemy, and we urgently need transportation routes opened in Burma and other places Therefore, the government comes forward. , The benefit to the country is far greater than that of the individual. " "You have said so, if I don't know the truth, I will be looked down upon by many people, right?" Qin Weixiao asked. "Of course not." What kind of person is Song Meiling? She didn't even need to distinguish the meaning of Qin Wei's words, she directly heard the meaning of "agree", and she was overjoyed. However, the happy return was not unexpected. Because this time she personally came to "persuad" Qin Wei after careful consideration. I had analyzed Qin Wei's character and acting style through a lot of information before, and came over after figuring that Qin Wei was very likely to give in Of course, the first lady's presence in person was also a sign of respect. Although Qin Wei's origins are mysterious and the organization behind her is not trivial, she casually offers such huge benefits to "tempt" people, but her weight is enough. "In the Battle of Fujinshan, the Japanese 13th Division lost most of its combat effectiveness, and the Japanese 13th Division lost most of its combat effectiveness. The victory at Wanjialing, where the entire 106th Division was annihilated Mr. Qin deserves a lot of credit for this. Although we told the outside world that it was In addition to the intelligence obtained by the military commander, Mr. Qin also provided some other information about these two battles. Before and after the war, other armies also carried out severe attacks on the Japanese army based on the intelligence they had received in advance. The total number of enemy soldiers killed and injured was almost as many as those in these two warsMr. Qin is right. We will always remember the contribution of the country. " "Haha, madam, you are making a mistake. I am also a Chinese. I should do my part in the war of resistance." Qin Wei waved his hand. After hearing that he was willing to give in and agree, he immediately began to give credit and talk about friendship. This kind of behavior is in line with the Chinese people, whether they have received Western education or not However, he is not just planning to give out the benefits for free. : "" "?" "?" "?" Qin Wei just said a humble word and stopped talking. Song Meiling originally wanted to find something to continue so that the atmosphere would not be awkward. But looking at the expression on Qin Wei's face, she was keenly aware that the other party had other intentions. But for a while, she was not sure what the other party meant, and it was difficult to communicate. As a result, the atmosphere became more awkward. ?"Interesting, I want to see what you want to say." Embarrassing is embarrassing. It's not an important occasion, and there are no outsiders. Song Meiling didn't care, but stared at Qin Wei with interest. But as a result, Qin Wei was no longer calm. "What does this woman mean?" Dean Qin looked very embarrassed. You have agreed to hand over the benefits to the National Government. On behalf of Chiang Kai-shek, shouldn't you first come up with the exchange conditions you have prepared? Aren't you a diplomat? Don¡¯t you understand this? You don't want to be a wolf with nothing, do you? "That" I was embarrassed for a long time. Finally, someone who has been tested and tempered in modern society has gotten rid of the only trace of moral restraint left in his heart Why are you embarrassed? Mutual exchange, I get the benefits, you get the oil fields, it's only natural! For a moment, Qin Wei felt more confident: "Well, madam, I must have some benefits, right?" "Of course." Song Meiling smiled. She had long expected that Qin Wei meant this, and she had discussed this matter with relevant people before coming, and was ready to exchange benefits with Qin Wei. But whoever brings up some things first will be at a disadvantage After all, what they bring out this time is the oil field. And based on what he revealed in advance, this oil field should be quite large and of great value. So, with the current capabilities of the National Government, what benefits can it offer in exchange? They thought about it up and down, but found that there was really nothing worth a big oil field in their hands. Therefore, she had to let Qin Wei put forward the conditions first, and then bargain tit-for-tat after consideration. "" Song Meiling responded and then stopped talking. Qin Wei suddenly became more depressed. Of course? Since that is of course, you should take advantage of everything you can. Qin Wei stared at Song Meiling, but found that the other party was still looking at him with a smile, as if he was visiting a rare species in the zoo. "Madam, please speak up." Look at the awkward atmosphere Qin Wei can't stand it anymore. He also discussed with Gu Changjun and felt that he had to let the National Government set conditions first, and then bargain with them on his own side. But looking at Song Meiling's attitude, it was clear that she was going to cheat. "Mr. Qin, if you want benefits, then of course you are the one who brought it up first. As long as it is within the acceptable range, I can agree on behalf of the chairman." Song Meiling smiled again. She felt that the heat was almost there. If the teasing continues, the boy named Qin might get angry. "Shh" Qin Wei let out a long breath. Although he didn't have much trouble just now, he was choked up: "Madam, what benefits can you bring?" "Mr. Qin, you also know that the situation the government is facing now is very serious. , so" "What benefits can you offer?" "Mr. Qin" "Madam, I am very straightforward. Let's talk about the benefits directly No, no, no, this is not elegant enough Right? , It¡¯s a quid pro quo. Let¡¯s talk about the quid pro quo.¡± Qin Wei waved his hand, interrupting Song Meiling¡¯s intention to continue complaining. At this moment, he still felt that the old saying was true: a tree without bark will be doubtful, and a man without shame will be the enemy of the world. There is no room for politeness at this juncture. If you are polite, will she be polite to the person in front of you? If you are too embarrassed, this woman might really be a waste of money. Take away a bunch of your big oil fields, and leave at most a few "courteous" words of thanks and praise. She won't even say these kind words, she will just excuse herself and turn around and leave. So, you must hold on, hold on! We must not be influenced by national justice, etiquette and morality. Remember, what you have to do next is to truly serve the country and the people. Although there will definitely be a little self-interest involved, but compared to your contribution to the country, what is it? Hold on, hold on! "What the government means is that compared to Mr. Qin's contribution, we really have nothing material to exchange for, and we also believe that Mr. Qin doesn't care about this aspect. So, if Mr. Qin is willing, you can Serve in the Executive Yuan." Unexpectedly, this guy was able to hold on at the critical moment. Song Meiling was slightly surprised by Qin Wei's directness, and then said with a smile. "Executive Yuan?" Qin Wei smiled, "Following your eldest brother-in-law?" "Haha, I know that Mr. Qin, you and Dean Kong have some misunderstandings, but the matter is mainly about Fu Sinian, Duan Xipeng and others. The conflict with Dean Kong is just an excuse. Dean Kong will definitely not have trouble with you. On the contrary, given your background, Mr. Qin, he will only be polite to you. "Song Meiling. smiled. "I refuse!" Qin Wei shook his head directly, and then explained: "It's not that I don't give face, GuanBut I am self-aware, and I am not administrative material at all. " And I still don't know who Kong Xiangxi is? If he enters the Executive Yuan, wouldn't he just be the Tang Monk's meat that everyone bites? Just deal with these people, what else should I do? " "Then what do you mean" " "I really don't have any definite meaning. Or are you saying, madam, that you don¡¯t have any backup conditions? " "have. "The brat is quite naughty. Song Meiling glanced at Qin Wei and said without pretentiousness, "Since you are unwilling to enter the Executive Yuan, then we can only find a position for you in the military. what do you think? " "No, never, I will never go to the battlefield! " Text Chapter 55 Air Force Intelligence Qin Wei rejected Song Meiling's proposal almost without thinking. Just kidding. Going to the battlefield during the Anti-Japanese War? How many lives does he have to play with? Not to mention the Kuomintang, they would not even commit suicide. Gu Changjun checked for him. During the entire Anti-Japanese War, the total number of generals killed by the Kuomintang and the Communist Party was four to five hundred. Among them, the Kuomintang lost a total of 271 generals, including 19 generals, 81 lieutenant generals, and 171 major generals. In terms of military affairs, although there is no hierarchy of military ranks, the number of 114 generals killed in the Eighth Route Army, 43 senior generals killed in the New Fourth Army, and 42 generals killed in the Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces is well-documented Although these data once made him There was considerable suspicion about Gu Changjun. Thinking this guy was trying to scare him on purpose. But after Mr. Gu repeatedly swore, he realized that the so-called Kuomintang that was circulated on the Internet in later generations was the mainstay of the Anti-Japanese War and that the Communist Party was mainly a soy sauce was really a bit unreliable. Yes, during the Anti-Japanese War, the Kuomintang resisted most of the enemies on the frontal battlefield, but it has to be admitted that the Kuomintang also made a lot of contributions despite its backward equipment and more difficult logistics replenishment, and suffered casualties. It was also extremely heavy, far from what he had known before. Only a few people were killed, including Zuo Quan, Chief of Staff of the Eighth Route Army, and another division commander of the New Fourth Army named Peng Xuefeng. And to extrapolate backwards, if the Japanese only harassed the enemy in a small way, why did the Japanese launch large-scale raids again and again? They may not be as heroic as the frontal battlefield, but they also put in a lot of lives. And Qin Wei also knows very well that the difference between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party in terms of equipment and logistics is more than just one level If he were a communist, he would not be stupid enough to rely on millet and rifles, and he would not even have bullets. There were not enough rifles to fight the Japanese head-on. That may be patriotic, but it's silly. Of course, that¡¯s all beside the point. But no matter what, Qin Wei made up his mind: never go to the battlefield. If possible, don't even go to the front lines. It's best to stay in the rear. Chongqing will be bombed by the Japanese army in the future, so he doesn't plan to enter the city again before the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. He doesn't even want to stay in Shapingba. Doesn't he want to engage in some kind of breeding industry? The worst case scenario is to go directly to the countryside! "You don't want an administrative position, and you don't want a military position But that's all we can offer." Song Meiling sighed slightly, as if she didn't see Qin Wei's "greed for life and fear of death" just now ¡­There¡¯s nothing to be curious about. Many senior officials of the Kuomintang have this kind of virtue, and many of them are even military generals. Compared with those people, Qin Wei is already pretty good. If he is afraid, he will simply say no, at least he will not occupy the latrine and not shit No, no, how can a lady from a well-known family, the first lady of the party and the country, use such dirty words? Not even if it¡¯s in my mind. That's a vegetarian meal with a corpse? Well, it¡¯s not wrong, but the taste seems a bit off. "Can't you get anything else besides these?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "Madam, do you know how the two conditions you just mentioned make me feel?" "What feeling?" "The first feeling: You are selling your official position! The second feeling: You want to cheat me, and cheating me once is not enough. You plan to tie me up with a rope and cheat me a few more times" "Haha," Song Meiling Smiling, "Mr. Qin's words are very interesting." "Am I wrong?" Qin Wei asked. "At least most of them are wrong." Song Meiling shook her head lightly: "First, selling your official position. I know you may think that the government is using your official position in exchange for your interests, as if it is an exchange of equal value, but, don't you Are you not up to the task? Second, we are trying to trick you We are doing this for the sake of the country and the great cause of the War of Resistance. Although we do intend to use the position given to you to tie you down, this is also to enable you to better trouble us. It¡¯s such a difficult time for China to make a contribution. And having said that, even if we don¡¯t tie you down, will you, Mr. Qin, just sit back and watch the show and not care about anything?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s all you guys anyway? That makes sense." Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. He understands very well what language games are, he has played this before. What is right and wrong? It's just a thing that keeps swaying with the speaker's mouth. "Then what do Mr. Qin think of the conditions I just proposed? Don't worry, although you refused, what I said is still valid" Song Meiling added: "Of course, considering that you are not willing to get involved in political matters , and you don¡¯t want to go to the battlefield, we can also make appropriate adjustments. For example, when it comes to joining the army, you can choose to join the intelligence department. This is your strength, and I can guarantee that no matter who is your boss, they will not do anything wrong. There is no obstacle to your freedom of movement; in addition, you can also join the Air Force" "Yes. The Air Force! My Air Force!" Song Meiling replied casually. AstonishedSuddenly, there was a hint of sadness on her face, and there seemed to be a hint of pride. "This I've heard of it." Soong Meiling's Air Force! Of course this Qin Wei knew. He also knew the title of the woman in front of him: the mother of the Chinese Air Force! At this time, as the first lady of the Republic of China, she directly served as the top officer of the Chinese Air Force, and the Air Force Commander Zhou Zhirou was only his deputy. He even knew that it was this woman who, despite the huge disparity in strength between the Chinese and Japanese air forces, still ordered the air force officers to take off to fight This caused heavy losses to the Chinese air force, but several victories also greatly encouraged the Chinese people to fight. enthusiasm. "How about it? Are you willing to come?" Song Meiling asked again. "I don't understand the Air Force." Qin Weilue smiled awkwardly, "But if I were you, I would let Chennault go back to the United States." "Why?" A trace of surprise flashed across Song Meiling's face, but she restrained it very well. My own emotions, "There must be a reason. Colonel Chennault is my right-hand man. The several battles he commanded were also outstanding and he achieved many great achievements. For example, the Japanese Air Force suffered a disastrous defeat on the Emperor's birthday. That battle was Under his command, we shot down 36 Japanese aircraft, and only 3 fled. "Chennault should go back to the United States to summon more American aviation forces to fight for us." Qin Wei smiled, "American cowboys love them." They are adventurous and love money. As long as we are willing to do so, we can get more experienced and more powerful pilots. In addition, we also need American aircraft." "The US government will not agree. After a moment, she didn't expect Qin Wei to have this idea, but thinking of the current neutral attitude of the US government, she could only shake her head. "Volunteers are enough." Qin Wei smiled, "The U.S. government can't control this. As long as there is money, Americans will not lack enthusiasm." "But we don't have money." Song Meiling smiled bitterly, "Otherwise I wouldn't come to you. "It will come soon." Qin Wei shrugged, "Don't tell me that Chairman Jiang didn't tell you about the shipwreck. As long as a small part of the money is used, it will be enough to recruit people." Hundreds of experienced pilots, and if you can be more determined, you may not be able to get a few more planes back while getting pilots. " " Your idea is not bad, but it is too simple. "Song Meiling has completely understood Qin Wei's thoughts. She admitted that Qin Wei's ideas were at least stronger than many people in the National Government. It's a good idea, but it's a little too unrealistic. It's just a matter of recruiting pilots. With the current situation, it's very likely that the US government will turn a blind eye. But if we want to build planes it's not just a matter of spending money. "The Japanese are developing a new type of fighter jet, produced by Mitsubishi Heavy Industries and designed by Jiro Horikoshi. The model name of the aircraft has not yet been determined, but according to our information, this new type of fighter jet uses 50-wind metal newly developed by Sumitomo Metal Company. , a super aluminum alloy that is harder than steel, makes the fuselage light and strong, and can almost perfectly achieve the unity of high speed and combat performance With China's existing aircraft, if it is against this fighter, it can be said that it is almost impossible. There is no way to fight back. With the Japanese research speed, this fighter jet can be developed and delivered to the military by the end of 40 at the latest. Madam, there is only about a year and a half left. By then, we may even have it. Some will lose their ability to fight back" "New aircraft?" Song Meiling was shocked. She didn't expect Qin Wei to tell her this, butthis information is really important, very important: "There is data. "Of course we have the data, but it's only on paper at the moment. I can give it to you if you want, madam, but I still hope you can accept my suggestion using the excuse of getting a plane." If a powerful airline designs a targeted fighter jet, even if we can't buy a few in the end, at least we won't be in a position where we can't fight back," Qin Weidao said. "Give me the data first, and I'll go back and find someone to study it before asking." Song Meiling said. "Okay." Qin Wei didn't say anything else. He took out a few pieces of paper from his pocket and handed them over. "It's not detailed enough, but this is all we can get for the time being. Please forgive me!" "I have decided. !" After receiving the data from the "Zero Fighter", Song Meiling glanced at it casually and put it away. Then, she stared at Qin Wei solemnly: "I have decided to suggest to the Chairman that you join the Second Department of the Military Command Department. " "You still want to join the army? This" Qin Wei smiled bitterly. He didn't expect that taking out the Zero fighter in advance would lead to this. But just as he was about to refuse, something moved in his heart: "Second Hall of the Military Command Department" "This department seems to have heard of it Do I have an acquaintance there?" "There is indeed an acquaintance." Song Meiling asked.He smiled, "Zheng Jiemin!" "Damn!" "Why, you don't want to see him so much?" Song Meiling smiled again. Just as she was about to persuade Qin Wei to accept her suggestion, she saw an officer who came with her hurried towards him. Came over here. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling. And just as she expected, after the officer came over, he saluted her and then said: "Madam, something happened." "What happened?" "The second lady got into a fight with someone." The officer said with a bitter face. , replied. "Ling Wei?" Song Meiling frowned. "Who?" This name seems familiar recently. When he thought about it carefully, Qin Wei was shocked. Text Chapter 56 Kong Lingwei¡¯s injustice The famous Kong Lingwei was involved in the Anti-Japanese War. // Qin Wei already knew how powerful this second lady was. Unexpectedly, Song Meiling actually brought him over and started fighting with others in his territory. "Where is it?" A very bad premonition. Qin Wei suddenly remembered a girl who also had a bad temper and basically got along with everything That girl studied physics and seemed to be conducting experiments at the back of his asylum at this moment. What experiment? There was no time to explain this at this time He looked at the officer helplessly, hoping that this guy would not answer as he imagined. But it's a pity that the officer was very disrespectful: "It's over there in the backyard!" "I'll excuse you for joining the war of resistance!" He couldn't care less. Although Qin Wei despises that little girl's temper, after all, she is still his student, and he also has the title of visiting professor of Chongqing University and gets an extra salary every month. How can we just watch important students suffer? As for whether it was Qi Qi who injured Kong Lingwei Qin Wei didn't dare to imagine such a thing. It's not that he looks down on Qi Qi, it's just that the niece of a small county magistrate is not on the same level as Miss Kong Er. "Is something wrong?" Song Meiling looked at Qin Wei's almost panicked figure and covered her forehead helplessly She had never thought of bringing her niece with her, but she met her when she went out. The girl was bored again, so she came along. Originally, she also expected that with Kong Lingwei's temper, something might happen if he met Qin Wei, who was also somewhat "eccentric" in the information, so she asked Kong Lingwei to go shopping nearby before entering. After all, Guanyin Temple was quite quiet. , but I didn't expect "Second Miss is fine, someone else will suffer." The officer thought Song Meiling was worried about Kong Lingwei's safety, so he hurriedly replied. "I know she's fine." Song Meiling glared at her angrily, "I was asking the person who conflicted with her if anything was okay." "There was a man who was beaten by the second lady into a cesspit!" "Feces!" "Pond?" Song Meiling's face twitched slightly, and her stomach felt a little turbulent: "What was she doing there?" "I don't know, maybe she just walked there without stopping." !" Song Meiling sighed helplessly again and stood up: "Forget it, I'll go over and take a look." "Madam, you have a rich body" "It's okay" Song Meiling couldn't help but sigh. . What is her identity? Even when they go to the battlefield to express condolences to the soldiers and visit the wounded and disabled soldiers, there are always people who have prepared them in advance. I've never seen anything dirty and disgusting. The most dangerous and dirty time was when she was giving condolences on the front line in Wuhan, she was also "consoled" by a Japanese artillery shell. The shell exploded next to her and splashed mud all over her body That was her whole life. The dirtiest time. But this time she had to go to the cesspit She actually didn't want to go, but she couldn't help it. She had watched Kong Lingwei grow up since she was a child, and she knew his temper best. He was easy to deal with, but Qin Wei was also not easy to mess with. Apart from anything else, Chiang Kai-shek's willingness to allow her to come over to lobby was enough to show how valuable Qin Wei was. "I hope it won't cause trouble." Otherwise, it will be another mess of trouble. Song Meiling secretly prayed in her heart to God. Their family are all Christians and do not believe in Buddhism. ****************************** "What's going on?" Qin Wei's legs and feet are not slow, mainly because Guanyin Temple is not slow in nature. Big About thirty meters through the back door, and in less than two minutes, the legendary cesspit was reached. As soon as he arrived, he saw two aggressive women confronting each other. At the same time, he also received the anger that Qi Qi had accumulated for a long time: "Qin, this is an asylum. How did you become the director? What the hell? Put all the messy people in there" "Is this the legendary Miss Kong Er?" Qin Wei didn't care about the little college student. He just glanced at Qi Qi and turned his eyes to the side with his hands in his trouser pockets. , has short hair and is dressed in men's clothing. He looks heroic, but in fact he is Kong Lingwei, the demon king. "Your surname is Qin? Then you are the legendary Qin Wei?" Kong Lingwei was not tall and had an average face, but he had an air of arrogance. After hearing Qin Wei's words, she raised her chin slightly and looked at him a few times, then smiled disdainfully: "You're just average. I don't know why my aunt thinks so highly of you." "I'm really average" Qin Wei squinted his eyes and smiled, then turned stern and turned to Qi Qi, who was about to express his anger again: "Who is so worthless? He was beaten by a little bitch"Who knows, I thought he was meeting Lu Zhishen, the flower monk! " "What did you say? " Before Qi Qi could say anything, Kong Lingwei was already angry. Lu Zhishen, the flower monk? Qin Wei dared to describe her as a golden girl in her prime of life like this? "Miss, who are you? " Qin Wei turned his head again with an innocent face, looking hesitant. "You" "Haha, yes, Fang Hong is so worthless that he was actually pushed into the cesspit by a female monk with a gentle push I will definitely laugh at him when I get back. "Qi Qi is no longer angry. Qin Wei's stance is very firm, which makes her very satisfied. His temper is not directed at his own people. Although she is irritable, she has always understood this. "Fang Hong? That nerd? A face appeared in Qin Wei's mind, as if he was almost stupid from reading: "Forget it, you'd better stop laughing at him I'm afraid he won't be able to bear it and commit suicide!" " "The surname Qin" She was left out? Although the time was short, Kong Lingwei still clearly felt Qin Wei's intentions. How could she, who had always been the center of attention no matter where she went, stand it? But the problem is, no matter how loud she shouts, Qin Wei still ignores her: "By the way, Qiqi, don't you think the smell here is a bit strong? " "Have it? Qi Qi sniffed her nose cooperatively, and then quickly covered it: "Well you didn't say you didn't feel it yet, it stinks, it stinks!" " "Let's go back to the main hall quickly. Wash your face, hands, and mouth What kind of methane pit did you, a girl, make? There is nothing to do when you are full and stuffed. How can I explain to your principal when I go back smelling bad? How can your principal explain this to your uncle? "Qin Wei waved his hand and signaled Qi Qi to get out of here. "Then what should we do about this matter? Fang Hong, in order to study the methane pit you mentioned can't just be bullied like this! Qi Qi glanced at Kong Lingwei, who was already angry, and said in a depressed voice, still covering her mouth and nose tightly. "Children are ignorant. You are a college student, why are you so ignorant?" Don't worry, I will find their adults. "Qin Wei glared at this little girl who seemed to be a muscle again angrily, "Get out of here! " " Qin Wei, remember, you are an important professor! " Qi Qi's temper is indeed bad, but she is not stupid Qin Wei has just revealed the identity of the stinky woman in front of him, the famous Miss Kong Er, the famous contemporary devil! Her uncle is the county magistrate of Ba County, and also Being from a family of officials, of course she has heard of how powerful this woman is. Although she didn't back down at all during the confrontation, now that Qin Wei is here, she won't be stupid enough to continue provoking him, so she has to go back to school. Just bring in a large team of people A good man can't suffer any immediate losses, and a good woman can't suffer any losses. However, even if he retreats, his side's momentum cannot be compromised. Qin Wei has always seemed to be quite capable, so he should be able to follow this surname. Let¡¯s take a look at Kong¡¯s stinky woman, right? ¡°It¡¯s best to lose both sides. "Encourage" Qin Wei to stand firm, Qi Qi did not wait for any response from the other party, turned around and left But she had already made up her mind. If Qin Wei suffered a loss, she would immediately go to the school to gather people, not only Students, we also need to call in all the scholars and professors who are still studying the promotion of Chinese pinyin Is it amazing that so many people in the academic world have united, not to mention Miss Kong Er, even Kong Xiangxi has to come here in person? "Hmm, it's better to make a big fuss and let you take a good look at the power of our students!" "Qi Qi began to imagine herself holding a small flag and walking in front of the mighty parade, shouting slogans, and couldn't help laughing until a new round of footsteps came from the front.?¡­ "Ling Wei, are you bullying someone again? " Song Meiling is not Qin Wei. Her identity prevents her from running away like Qin Wei So the quarrel here is almost over, and she was late. When she arrived, she saw a student The girl covered her mouth and nose with her hands and walked into the yard Based on her niece's past misdeeds, Song Meiling forgot that she was also doing the same thing as Qi Qi at this time, and what flashed through her mind immediately It was the scene where Kong Lingwei used his pink fist to ravage the weak ones. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It was that guy who pushed me first. " Kong Lingwei was staring at Qin Wei angrily. She also felt that she was wronged. If a woman beats a man, is it considered bullying? Besides, she didn't mean to push the boy into the manure pit. It was obviously the other person who was not careful he almost did it. Splashing myself. ¡°Shut up! "Song Meiling was a little angry. She was so confident in beating someone else's person in their place That little girl had a special relationship with Qin Wei at first glance. Otherwise, how could she appear alone in this place where there are only men?"Didn¡¯t you already warn me when you were here? Why are you still so unaware of the importance? "Mr. Qin, Ling Wei did something wrong, I'm sorry!" "Ah? Ah! It's nothing" Qin Wei didn't think about how to deal with this matter. He hasn't planned to break up with the Kong family yet, and besides, it's not a big deal. Are students fighting? Boys haven't beaten girls yet He's too embarrassed to find someone to settle the score with. Unexpectedly, Song Meiling actually apologized first, so what else could he say? But he was fine here, but Kong Lingwei was furious: "Auntie¡ª¡ª" "Shut up. You are not allowed to speak again before you go back!" Song Meiling glared at her nephew again. A large sum of money was involved, and she would never allow anything to go wrong. What's more, even if Qin Wei doesn't plan to provide information about the Libyan oil fields, the information about the Japanese army's development of new fighter jets just mentioned is already worthy of her protection What if she doesn't get the news until the Japanese army's new aircraft is officially put into use? Wouldn't the Air Force suffer heavy losses? "I" "Huh?" "" Under Soong Meiling's gaze, Kong Lingwei obediently closed her mouth and stopped saying a word, but her eyes couldn't help but feel slightly moist Wasn't she just pushing? Want to see that man? Text Chapter 57 Dean, someone is looking for us "14, a total of 14 mixed up in the Anti-Japanese War!" The small conflicts among the young people did not hinder the deal between Qin Wei and Song Meiling Although on the way back, Kong Lingwei finally broke the ban of the aunt who always loved her the most, acting coquettishly and She complained about her injustice, but Song Meiling had no interest in paying attention to her. The first lady of the country has been holding a piece of paper tightly in her hand. On the paper, fourteen locations and corresponding longitudes and latitudes are written, which represents the fourteen oil fields. In addition, Qin Wei also jokingly included the exploration reserves of each oil field. As a result, this caused Song Meiling to become seriously distracted. Because among the fourteen oil fields, some had the least reserves. 500 million barrels, and even more than one billion barrels, and a total of 12 oil fields with reserves of more than one billion barrels are listed on this paper! Under such circumstances, how could Song Meiling have the time to care about Kong Lingwei's little temper? "The most important thing to worry about now is the accuracy of this data. But so far, this Qin Wei seems to have never lied." It wasn't until she was about to return to Chiang Kai-shek's Huangshan villa on the outskirts of Chongqing that Song Meiling calmed down a little. After passing, God comes. Now she finally understood why Qin Wei was willing to take out these oil fields This kid had deliberately used it to show off to others. Fourteen large and very large oil fields with reserves of about one billion barrels can be owned by a person who cannot show his foundation? Not to mention his mere Qin Wei, even she now feels extremely hot. Before coming to Qin Wei, she also asked people to investigate the corresponding information. In 1930, the Americans discovered the large oil field in East Texas. Its reserves were only about 600-700 million barrels, but that had already caused the entire United States to I was so excited that I didn¡¯t know what to do. Now Qin Wei suddenly throws her 14 oil fields that are almost the same, or even far superior In the face of such huge interests, she is just the first lady of the Republic of China, okay? "Notify the chairman immediately and tell him that I want to see him." The special car drove into the villa and stopped directly in front of the building. As soon as Song Meiling got off, she gave instructions to the accompanying adjutant. "Meet the chairman? But madam" "What's wrong?" "Madam, the chairman is still in Wuhan!" "I know." Song Meiling said: "Go and tell the chairman that I have urgent matters to talk to him about. Discuss. Either he flies over from Wuhan; or I fly to Wuhan That's it" The adjutant was at a loss. Of course he knew Soong Meiling's status in Chiang Kai-shek's heart Not to mention the old man and the young wife, Soong Meiling was also able to give Chiang Kai-shek great help in his career, so Chiang Kai-shek always respected Soong Meiling. But this does not mean that Soong Meiling can call Chiang Kai-shek at will Now that Guangzhou has been lost, China has lost all its external ports. If it continues to defend Wuhan, it will only tie up a large number of troops, especially since Wuhan is located in a plain, unlike Chongqing. There are natural dangers that can be defended. In the face of heavy blockades and attacks by the Japanese army, the losses will be incalculable. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek is now arranging his troops to retreat one by one At this time, let him drop everything and fly back to Chongqing? Of course, Song Meiling also said that she could also fly from Chongqing to Wuhan, but sometimes this cannot be fully understood. "Go right away and say it was me." Seeing that the adjutant was still hesitant, Song Meiling said displeasedly. "Yes!" Forget it, we, a young lieutenant, should not get involved in the affairs of other people's husband and wife. Besides, Madam is not someone who doesn't know the importance of things The adjutant saluted, said no more, put on a normal running posture and rushed towards the telegraph room. ¡­ ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter, why did you call your uncle over so urgently?¡± Kong Lingwei was also a little curious about Song Meiling¡¯s behavior. Just now, he was yelling about injustice in the car without attracting the attention of his aunt, who loves him more than his parents. Now he wants to call his uncle, the number one person in the Republic of China, back from the front line of the battlefield How big of a deal does this have to be? "You don't need to worry about anything." Song Meiling was about to step into the house, but she stopped when she heard these words, turned her head and looked at Kong Lingwei and said: "You have to remember one thing for me. From now on, when you face that Qin When you're on guard, be polite. Don't lose your temper in front of others, or I won't let you go. " "Auntie?" "That's it. You go home first, I have something else to think about. ¡± Before Kong Lingwei could protest, Song Meiling waved her hand again and turned back to the house. Kong Lingwei was left standing alone outside the door, confused: "Why?" ********************** Qin Wei knew very well about himself What was being thrown out, and how valuable it wasit would be something that Britain, France, the United States and other countries would get their hands on even if they overthrew a regime decades later. When it comes to the "little" Song Meiling, it's not like you can hit it right at the same time.By the way, I'm afraid even Chiang Kai-shek can smash it into pieces. Maybe it's not just these two, but Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen, He Yingqin, the Chen brothers Anyway, those who are qualified to know this will probably be "smashed" by him with bruises and bruises in the end. Of course, broken muscles and fractures are not impossible. But that's not what he needs to worry about anymore. All he knew was that just a few days after he threw out the piece of paper, Guanyin Nunnery Asylum received an administrative grant, not much, one million French currency! "What should I do? Dean, this money" It definitely does not belong to the asylum. As the "vice" dean, Zheng Zhenhua knew very well what he should do He immediately drove away the gangsters who coveted the money and clamored to divide the money. Less than a mile away from the courtyard wall. Then, he and Yu Decai went to Qin Wei's hut, which was the gatehouse of Guanyin Temple. The two of them looked at Qin Wei eagerly. "It's for the asylum, just look at the flowers." It was still hot in Chongqing in October, and Qin Wei estimated that it would be at least 30 degrees. He sat shirtless at the door, feeling the gentle cool breeze blowing in from outside the courtyard door, as if he didn't care about the one million. "Dean, please stop playing with us." Yu Decai smiled bitterly. One million, I have never seen so much money in my life. The asylum used to receive a monthly allocation of only two to three hundred yuan, which was distributed in half, but that was enough to keep the dozens of people in the home from getting used to it. Now it comes to one million yuan ¡­If you let them spend it, they don¡¯t know how to spend it. "What do you mean playing? We are all familiar with each other, so there is no need to be polite to me." The cool breeze was not too cold, Qin Wei shook the cattail leaf fan vigorously, but strands of sweat kept flowing down. "Dean, if you only have one thousand or eight hundred people, you will definitely not be polite to you. But this is one million" Zheng Zhenhua counted with his fingers, "How many chicken cages do we need to make? How many chicken cages can we buy? How many chickens? Even if you eat a lot of fish and meat all day long, it will be enough for everyone to eat for the next life. "You are thinking about the next life so soon?" Qin Wei grinned, "Isn't that what someone said? Do you want to split the money? Then let¡¯s split it!¡± ¡°Dean, those bastards are just talking about it How dare they split it?¡± Yu Decai smiled bitterly again. Wei was angry. But this is because Dean Qin has seen strong winds and waves, so he is indifferent to the words of those bastards. If it were him, he would have fought with those bastards long ago The money was transferred to the account of the asylum. But as long as there is any brain, who would really regard this money as money from an asylum? Even a fool knows that Qin Wei earned this by himself Mrs. Jiang has come to see her in person, how dare you try to take advantage of her? Don¡¯t know how to write the word ¡°death¡±? "Don't worry. I'm the most affectionate person. If you want to divide it, just divide it. Let Zhang Jin and the others divide it together." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Dean, please stop joking. You got this money, everyone knows We people are not so lucky." Zheng Zhenhua sighed. "Nothing promising." Qin Wei glared at him, "What do you mean without fortune? It's just one million, but it's still divided among dozens of people. That's what you say. Then when I get 100 million someday, why don't you just do it directly? Just bump into Guanyin Bodhisattva? " "We are different from you. You don't care about one million, even one hundred million is nothing, but what about us? , I don¡¯t dare to think too much about it.¡± Yu Decai continued to smile bitterly, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to just transfer the money to your name.¡± ¡°Come on,¡± Qin Wei said. He shook his head and looked at this guy with disdain: "Stop pretending there. Is it interesting to say this? When I don't know that you really, really want this money in your heart?" "Dean" "But I don't want this money. I really can¡¯t give it to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai were flashed at the same time. Qin Wei is right, they really want moneybut not all. One million, they feel that they will be satisfied if they can get ten thousand or eight thousand out of it. He kept saying that just now, but actually he wanted Qin Wei to let go When this guy first came here, he was sent by the Chongqing station commander of the Military Command, and then he was the Secretary-General of the Military Command, the Director of the Military Command, and finally, even Mrs. Chiang Kai-shek Here too. Calculating it carefully, this guy was promoted from the seventh grade to the first grade in less than two months Is such a person something that disabled soldiers like them can talk about? Everyone is familiar with each other, but the more this happens, the less presumptuous it is. Big shot! The one who likes to turn against others the most. "Don't call me stingy." Qin Wei could roughly guess what the two people in front of him were thinking. They just felt that the asylum was poor and life was difficult. It is rare to have such a large amount of money "transiting" now. If you want to go smoothly,Just pluck out one or two hairs to relax As for the rest, these guys don't have the guts. Even those guys who screamed the most truthfully at the beginning and said they wanted to share the money would probably just yell a few words and never dare to take action if they really gave in. We're not stupid, are we? Besides, as Yu Decai said, Zhang Jin's group is still there, and they have added some more people. Once a commotion breaks out, all the "original residents" of the asylum combined will not be enough to deal with it Anyway, after all, these are a bunch of paupers who just watch the money passing through their hands and express their slander But he But they can only let these guys continue to slander like this: "I have a lot of things to do recently. I need money from all aspects. I don't know if this million is enough So, I can't give it to everyone for the time being. "But I can guarantee that things will get better for everyone soon." "Dean, we are not unreasonable people. Our hospital has become much better since you came. So, what I mean is. No matter what, you got it anyway, so I will naturally leave it to you to deal with" Zheng Zhenhua smiled bitterly. Of course he knew that Qin Zui had done a lot of things recently, and even the asylum was building a biogas tank. Why? At this time, several college students were specially called to help, "But the key is that there have been some problems recently" "Problems?" Qin Wei was startled. Life in the asylum has been much better since he arrived. Why is there still a problem? "Actually, it's not a big deal, but I'm just telling you. But those people just came to us" Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai looked at each other and said with a wry smile. "Looking for you?" Text Chapter 58 Ten Thousand Oceans Since the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, the Chinese Army has suffered numerous casualties. As the capital, there are a large number of asylums for disabled soldiers around Chongqing. Most of these asylums are affiliated with governments at all levels and receive funding and subsidies from governments at all levels. But the problem is that the National Government is in financial difficulty Chiang Kai-shek can't even pay the salaries of frontline soldiers, so how can he have the money to pay for the disabled soldiers who have lost their combat effectiveness and even have no ability to take care of themselves? The Guanyin Nunnery Asylum is pretty good. With Zheng Zhenhua, a reasonably responsible dean, and lucky enough to be a neighbor of Chongqing University, and with the help of Qi Qi, Lu Xiaojia and others, he was able to barely make ends meet. Finally, someone named Qin came. Although his living standard could not be said to be earth-shaking, compared with other asylums, it was a rapid improvement This naturally attracted the attention of several nearby asylums. Speaking of which, the lives of the wounded soldiers in these asylums are miserable enough. In "My Captain, My Regiment", the "young master" and others can at least go out to steal and grab some, and can barely eat, but that was on the Yunnan border, and this is Chongqing. No matter how bastard the National Government is, there is no way they would allow their companions to be in such a mess Although they can still enjoy some funding due to their proximity. But that little allocation is simply not enough. You can make trouble, but the more you make trouble, the less likely it will be. If you make trouble again, you may even be punished by military law. They are not like Guanyin Temple in Shapingba, where they have a group of good neighbors, so their lives naturally get worse and worse. The most miserable family actually had to wait two or three days before they could have a decent meal, and the rest of the time they could only drink water. Originally, if it had been in the past and I heard that there were delicious food and drinks here at Guanyin Temple, those people would have dragged their families over here They all fought for the party and the country and shed blood, so who would follow the other? polite? At most it's just a few fights. Are soldiers still afraid of this? Anyway, it¡¯s good to be able to grab something to eat. But not now. Not to mention that these guys from Guanyin Temple are all "full of fat" and have full physical strength, which is much stronger than their fighting power. If they come to the door, they will most likely be asking for trouble, and they may not be able to get food. Moreover, there are military agents watching outside the nunnery at all times If you are accidentally shot, you will really have no way to survive. So, after much thought, a group of people got together and blocked the former dean on the road while Zheng Zhenhua was out For no other reason than to take pity on the brothers! If we don't agree, we will have no choice but to risk our lives and rush to Guanyin Temple! Either way, dying early or dying late is a death. If you're lucky enough to get in, you have to make sure you have enough to eat before you die, right? It¡¯s pitiful to say that, but it can¡¯t be hidden from Zheng Zhenhua. Knowing that these people were looking at the good life of Guanyin Temple So, with Qin Wei on their backs, Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai gave away two bags of rice, and several bags of fine bran that Qin Wei had banned from eating. . We are all poor people, and they have done their best to be kind and righteous. If it weren't for the people who commanded Guanyin Nunnery these days, Qin Wei had been building a chicken farm, preparing to raise thousands of eight hundred chickens at once, which made Zheng Zhenhua, Yu Decai and others think that even if Qin Wei left Guanyin Nunnery in the future, , their lives can barely be guaranteed, so they won't take out so many things at once, and a bag of fine chaff is almost enough. But the generosity of Zheng Zhenhua and others has attracted even stronger "desire" from other asylums! ??We all shed blood and tears for the Party and the country, and many of us have thrown the rest of our lives into it. How come you can enjoy the hot and spicy food, but your brothers can't even eat the fine chaff? The world cannot be so unfair. ¡­ ¡°So, after eating those two bags of rice and several bags of bran, they came to find you again?¡± Qin Wei asked with a wry smile after listening to what Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai told them. "That's right." Zheng Zhenhua nodded, "But it's not their fault. Life is difficult for everyone If Guanyin Temple had not been helped by Miss Qi and the others before, and met you as a noble man, I am afraid that Guanyin Temple would be just like them. "You have good intentions." Qin Wei smiled, "But it's too much to start with my one million idea?" "You don't care about that either" Zheng Zhenhua also smiled. . "In normal times, I really don't care." Qin Wei shook his head, "But not now. People are waiting for money everywhere. At least for half a year, I won't have half a cent to give you." "Actually, you don't need much, as long as you can get it every day Just have a full meal." Yu Decai looked at Qin Wei's expression carefully, and at the same time thought about the limit of what the other party could accept, "If it doesn't work, dean, can you see if you can get the most seriously injured ones. Are we coming here? I've seen it, those brothers are really, eh-" "are they seriously injured?" Qin Wei licked his lips. Asylums are not charity houses. In "My Captain, My Regiment", the soldiers in the asylum are all stragglers who have lost their organization, and some are even deserters. Regardless of their combat effectiveness, once they receive a summons, they can immediately form an army and fight again. SoThe land can ignore these people They are all human beings, with arms and legs. If they don't work, they deserve to be hungry! But how could the real asylum be like what was shown in the TV series? He didn't dare to say anything else. In Guanyin Temple alone, there were two missing legs, not including Yu Decai; one was blind; and six were missing arms, hands or fingers, the last of which was missing. The most miserable one was missing an arm and three fingers; the others were either injured or sick all of them were in good health, except for Zheng Zhenhua and him. So he has always been very surprised that when he first saw this group of people, these guys could actually read and write honestly under the guidance of a few college students What kind of tough nerves and strong endurance it takes. Do it? But now, Yu Decai told him that someone else might be injured more seriously "Whether it's serious or notit's better to die anyway. Living is also a suffering." Yu Decai sighed. "How much does it weigh?" Qin Wei asked. "One named Liu has lost both legs. Like me, he was also blown up by the Japanese. The doctor who sawed the legs was also a bastard. The length of the saw was not the same on both sides, and he couldn't even walk with a cane." The surname is Hu. The bullet is still in the body and has not been taken out. There are more than a dozen rounds in it. It gets inflamed from time to time and the wound is full of abscess. It is God¡¯s blessing that he can survive until now. There is also a surnamed Cheng," "Okay. Okay," Qin Wei suddenly waved his hands, "Get them all. Anyway, one more is not too much, one less is not enough We can still afford to support a few people." "Thank you, Dean." A bow as a thank you. "Don't thank me, just thank yourselves." Qin Wei threw away the cattail leaf fan and looked at the two of them unkindly: "I think you just did it on purpose. I won't just stand idly byright?" "Dean, you are a good person." Yu Decai said. "Don't say I'm a good guy!" Qin Wei waved his hands hurriedly: "I hate the good guy card the most! Especially when you're a male!" "Hehe" Yu Decai smiled. He didn't understand what Qin Wei meant, and he didn't know whether or not he was a male had anything to do with that "good guy card"? He only needs to know that Qin Wei is not an ordinary person, he is profound in knowledge, and his words and deeds are not something that a person like him can understand. "Dean, it's a good thing to bring those people here. But I'm still worried." Zheng Zhenhua said suddenly. "What are you still worried about? Are you worried that those people will come to ask for food again?" Qin Wei glanced at him again and said helplessly: "Anyway, you can figure it out yourself. If you have it, give it some, if you don't have it, save itI will too It¡¯s not so cold-blooded. Besides, it doesn¡¯t cost much every month, so it should be able to survive.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s not an option if we continue like this. There¡¯s no reason for us to continue to keep them in vain.¡± Zheng Zhenhua said. "Then what do you mean?" Qin Wei looked at him strangely. In his impression, Zheng Zhenhua was almost as good as the model party members and cadres of later generations. His ideological level was very high, and now he actually said such a thing After a few twists and turns in his mind, he finally thought of a possibility: "Do you want to recruit them into our chicken farm? I don't object to this, as long as you can manage it well. Of course, there is another prerequisite Don¡¯t ask me for money again. Don¡¯t ask me for money for at least half a year.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if I don¡¯t ask for money.¡± Zheng Zhenhua smiled, ¡°But you don¡¯t object to me borrowing money in your name?¡± "Huh?" "Dean, you are a big shot." Zheng Zhenhua seemed not to notice Qin Wei's surprise, "Look, what kind of people have you met since you came here? Not only do we know this, but people around us know this. Everyone knows it, otherwise, how could those soldiers be so polite to us? If they knew we were living a good life, they would have come and taken it away In the end, it's your reputation that holds the upper hand. Nothing happened until now." "Well, I'm still young! Don't call me old." Qin Wei quickly stopped the guy and said, "What do you want to say in my name? Borrowing money? "Who are you going to borrow from?" "Juntong" "You don't want to live anymore?" Qin Wei looked at Zheng Zhenhua like a fool, and glanced at Yu Decai He could ask for money from Juntong, That's because the other party owes him, and he still has residual value that has not been squeezed out, so he has the confidence. But what do these two goods have? Asking the military commander for money, even if he borrowed it in his name, he seriously doubted whether these two people could walk through the military commander's door after getting the money. Of course, the greater possibility is that the two people were pulled outside and shot randomly just after they said they wanted to borrow money. "I said, military commander-in-chief is probably impossible." Zheng Zhenhua smiled "hehe". Every time the military commander-in-chief came to Qin Wei, they always had a dark face. His eyes were fine, so how could he touch that hornet's nest? Furthermore, ?What department is the system? Even if those people were smiling every time they came over, he didn't dare to provoke them in the past: "I'm talking about a company!" "Company?" Businessman? Qin Wei frowned slightly and instinctively became more vigilant. His current identity is sensitive and he is not a familiar person. He cannot believe it at all. "Yes, Seven Star Company." Zheng Zhenhua was a little excited. "I asked about it. It is a big company. I heard that there are people on top. Everyone in Chongqing must give some face The manager of their Chongqing branch has also been Bing, seeing that the brothers are in a bad situation, they are also willing to help. " "What is it? " It can't be my head, right? Qin Wei stared at the two of them, secretly preparing to jump out of the door It wasn't that he didn't trust the two guys in front of him, the key was that people were separated from each other. Coming from a realistic society like the later generations, he couldn't help but think otherwise. "It's not that big of a deal, it just needs your handwritten authorization document!" Zheng Zhenhua said. "Authorization document?" "Yes, as long as you sign that document, they can lend us 10,000 yuan immediately, and it's not legal tender, it's ocean!" Text Chapter 59 Gu Changjun¡¯s method "Seven Star Company?" "What? Do you know this company?" "Since you plan to stay in the Kuomintang-controlled area and not go to the front line, I naturally want to check what things you might get entangled with in the rear area. Together After my various speculations, Seven Star Company ranked among the top three. Do you think I should know? " Gu Changjun's tone was a bit unpleasant because Qin Wei has been in arrears with his "salary"! This made him feel extremely dissatisfied, as he had been dreaming of getting rich every day since he learned about the other party's "time travel". Especially after he found out that a secret family named Qin was very rich, he felt extremely psychologically unbalanced Why did he pass through and inherit the family wealth, but he, the person who provided all kinds of support, could only hide in it? A certain two-bedroom apartment in Beijing, or a rented one. Without him, would Qin Wei be able to inherit such a family and have such a huge family fortune? "Then tell me, what's going on with this Seven Star Company." Across the phone, Qin Wei didn't notice that his buddy was in a bad mood, and just asked questions as usual. "Seven Star Company, a company organized in Shanghai by Kong Xiangxi's wife Song Ailing together with his brother Song Ziliang, Chen Xing, Xu Kan and others, specializes in speculation in securities, gold prices, cotton yarn, flour and other materials, and has repeatedly set off waves in the trading market , aroused the resentment of many opponents and public criticism, but thanks to the protection of Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling, nothing happened. In the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, Soong Ailing was said to have made money just by speculating on foreign exchange. 8 million pounds'" "It's not much!" Qin Weidao. He secretly estimated that 8 million pounds was probably not enough compared to the batch of oil field data he had just given to Soong Meiling. "Hmph, it's not much How about you give me 8 million pounds?" Gu Changjun snorted coldly. "Easy to say, easy to saymy brother, I can't owe anyone a favor but I can't owe you a favor." Qin Wei said with a smile. "You've said this many times. It's a pity It's not that I look down on you, but can you make a decision for 'you in the back'? He has been a traitor and is not the same as you." Gu Changjun said. "I am not a traitor now. According to the normal development of the time and space we are in now, the person behind me should have never been a traitor." Qin Wei said angrily. He hated Gu Changjun mentioning this the most, but this guy just reminded him from time to time wasn't he just afraid that he would become a traitor? "It is not something we can decide now whether to be a traitor or not. In fact, I have always felt that letting a certain Chiang Kai-shek send people to kill you directly is the best way to prevent you from betraying." Gu Changjun said. "Okay, can't you say a few nice words? I need your help now, but let me tell you, Mr. Gu, don't think that you can sit back and relax after hiding for decades. I'm not happy now, then The 'me behind' will definitely be equally unhappyBesides, even if you don't help me, I still know a lot of things, and I'm not afraid of anything big happening. At most, I'll just hide and not show up, and just be a passerby during this war of resistance. That's enough for A, the Japanese can't win anyway. But it's different for you Can you escape? How difficult do you think it would be for a family named Qin to deal with an unbalanced bastard living in Beijing? "Qin Wei gritted his teeth and said. "You threaten me?" "Yes." Qin Wei nodded fiercely, "What's going on?" "You traitor!" Gu Changjun suddenly cursed. "Nonsense." Qin Wei said tit for tat, "You obviously have the ability to help me and assist in the war of resistance, but you disregard the interests of the 450 million Chinese people because of your own selfish interests You are the traitor! You are the biggest Chinese people Traitor! Do you believe that I will directly destroy you from above on behalf of the people? "I'll kill you! You are a bastard who confuses right and wrong Do you dare to speak more righteously?" Gu Changjun shouted. "Okay!" Qin Wei shrugged: "I will destroy you on behalf of the moon!" "Your uncle" "Your second uncle!" "That Seven Star Company, it's actually not a big deal. With what you provided No matter what, Chiang Kai-shek can't let them bully you That bald guy is just like attending a meeting in Chongqing without even a hair being hurt. "You can't afford to scold me. I scolded you I scolded you fiercely and happily. In addition to not touching their relatives and friends, the two of them filtered out half of the curse words they could think of in this "confrontation", and then started talking about business again. . Of course, before that, Gu Changjun also gave Qin Wei an "ultimatum": the second batch of "data fees" must be paid to his account no later than one month, otherwise he would rather go on strike. As for whether this will make Qin Wei angry and humiliated, Gu Changjun doesn't care what measures he takes against him decades later If you canJust do it as soon as it comes. "Lao Jiang can't afford to embarrass anyone? He has been embarrassed not once or twice" "As long as the information you provide is accurate, he will never do anything to you. And if Seven Star Company dares to cause trouble for you, he will definitely She will be your biggest protective shield In addition, according to my analysis of Soong Meiling's character and behavior, since this woman got the things from you personally, she will not let others make trouble for you. She may. She won't do anything to her eldest sister and nephew because of you, but she won't be so polite to others This bitch is so domineering," Gu Changjun said. "That's nice to say. So what's the matter with 'beating the tiger'? Chiang Ching-kuo is Chiang Kai-shek's biological son, and he serves the country and the people, but in the end? I feel like I'm just a 'pig' now. Chiang Kai-shek and him After killing a woman, even his sister-in-law and brother-in-law are planning to come and attack her!" Qin Wei snorted coldly. "So what you have to do is not to provide meat and blood anymore. What you have to do is to show the wildness of your pig. To be precise, you should no longer regard yourself as a domestic pig to be slaughtered, but You should show it to Lao Jiang and let him know that you are not only flesh and blood, but also have the ability to transform into Zhu Bajie!" Gu Changjun said. "Zhu Bajie? Isn't that still a pig?" "But that's a pig that can dance with a rake and serve as a canopy marshal!" "Zhu Bajie is ultimately the messenger of the altar, licking the bottom of bowls for others." "That's a nice job. . Without any background, do you think he can take advantage of such a good thing? " "Well, please don't mention this tell me what should I do?" " How do I know? I don't even know why I'm looking for youyou know what to do?" Gu Changjun said in Sichuan dialect. "They asked me to sign an agreement and then gave me 10,000 yuan!" Qin Weidao. "Don't do it!" Gu Changjun almost didn't even think about it, "Ten thousand oceans? Brother, you have to know your identity at this moment Qixing Company is sending beggars away, do you know? Who are you? How old are you? Ten tons of treasures were thrown away casually, and oil fields worth hundreds of millions were thrown away without any hesitation You have to show that you regard money as dirt, and don't even bother to take a look at it if the unit is less than '100 million'! "Then ignore them?" Qin Wei hesitated. "Nonsense!" "But they are holding my vital points." "Your vital points? What vital points? Are they using a beauty trick?" Gu Changjun asked with a frown. Qin Wei is actually very awesome. At least he didn't know who could hold Qin Wei in check other than the people from Seven Star Company. money? Qin Wei wouldn't care. Even if this guy is not the richest man in the world, he will definitely be richer than the richest man in the world. Torture them severely and use your power to suppress others? There are many intellectuals behind that kid, and they have provided a lot of things to Chiang Kai-shek. Therefore, as long as he is in the Kuomintang-controlled area, no one will dare to attack him. Especially when this guy still has some friendship with the military commander. And apart from these two, there is only beauty Asking himself, Gu Changjun felt that even if he encountered such temptation, the possibility of being able to control it was not high. Not to mention the mere Qin Wei? "It's not a beauty trap. I'm still the director of the asylum" Of course Qin Wei didn't know what level he was in Gu Changjun's heart. He briefly explained the matter and pointed out that he was taken advantage of by the other party for the sake of those soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the war of resistance. "You are so noble!" "Don't praise me like that. In fact, it's the same even if you are here." "You're welcome, everyone is treating each other!" "Are you done? Come up with a solution when you're done." Qin Wei smoothed the knots. His arms were covered with goosebumps, and he shouted unhappily. "There are many ways. But if you want moneytwo tricks!" Gu Changjun said. "What two strategies?" "One, go directly to Chiang Kai-shek or Soong Meiling. They will most likely sell you off and allocate funds to you" "You can consider it." Qin Wei nodded. I have taken out so much, but it is really nothing to ask Lao Chiang and his wife for 10,000 yuan in cash. No matter how stingy Chiang Kai-shek and his wife were, they should not hold him back. However, he still felt a little embarrassed to ask people for it directly. After all, they were not familiar with each other: "I also want to know your second move." "The second move is also very simple, sell resources! Because this is The only way you can raise the money you need in a short time is Gu Changjun replied on the other end. "I have already sold the oil fields in Libya, and I have also sold the iron ore in Panzhihua. Where else can I sell them?" Qin Wei counted on his fingers. In the current Kuomintang-controlled area, he was afraid that he could "sell" it.?It¡¯s really all ¡°sold¡±. If we "sell" it again, I'm afraid it will only be Guizhou's coal mines, Guangxi's tin mines, manganese mines, and some minerals in Yunnan. In addition, it is too late to keep secrets such as Daqing Oilfield, Shengli Oilfield, and Zhongyuan Oilfield. So there really isn¡¯t much left. "Libya is just a small thing. The world has become a big place, right? As for the iron ore in Panzhihua, that is even more trivial But my next suggestion is something I have been thinking about recently. It should be able to be sold at a good price, and It can also temporarily relieve you from being threatened by that Japanese bitch," Gu Changjun said. "You bitches? What bitches?" Qin Wei didn't understand for a moment. "Nan Zao Yunzi. Didn't she come to find you? Or I told me." "You said you haven't seen that woman" Qin Wei's tone was slightly disappointed, "Why did you think of it again? She?" "I'm not happy!" Gu Changjun stretched out, "I don't have a good impression of the Japanese or any other country that has invaded us, especially you know it! "Who do you want to trick?" "It's not me who wants to trick anyone. The Battle of Wuhan is almost over. Don't you think we should find some other jobs for the Japanese?" Text Chapter 60 Unlucky Mao Renfeng "Dean, are the people at Seven Star Company really that bad? I think their manager is pretty good?" Yu Decai was asking Qin Wei, but his expression looked very stiff when he asked, sitting next to him Zheng Zhenhua also performed almost the same. What's the reason Neither of them has ever been in a car in their lives, and it was a car driven by a high-ranking military official. Apart from that, the two of them were still sitting in the back seat, while Qin Wei and the senior military official who was driving the car sat in the front seat They were obviously upside down, plus the four people standing outside the car door with their windows drawn. A special agent bodyguard, and another car following behindthe two of them had only been exposed to the highest level of company commander before, how could they have ever received such treatment? "Never underestimate the moral limits of some people. Seven Star Company is indeed a big company, and their managers should not be bad in terms of quality, but how do you know that he is a good person? If he is good-looking, he is a good person, and the world is also There are not so many liars. You think so, Brother Qi?" Qin Wei poked Mao Renfeng beside him and asked with a smile. "Haha, that's right." Mao Renfeng, who always smiled at others, still smiled and nodded, but didn't say much. However, Qin Wei had no intention of letting him go just like that. Seeing that he didn't say anything, he took the initiative to come up to him: "Brother Qi Wu, your military commander should know the background of Qixing Company, right?" "Well we are mainly responsible for the military aspect. The other information is not clear," Mao Renfeng said with a smile. "Not sure? Haha." Qin Wei said, "This is not your boss Dai's character. As his most valued subordinate, this is not good." "Mr. Qin is joking. Boss Dai has elite soldiers and generals. There are so many, I am just a pawn who follows orders." Mao Renfeng still smiled. "Humility, humility" Qin Wei pointed at the other party and laughed, "If the acting director of the Military Unification Secretariat is just a pawn who can follow orders, then what else can you boss Dai do? I'm afraid you can only find a belt to hang yourself up. There's a swing on the rafter!" "Mr. Qin's words are enough. Our military commander is really talented. Mao is just doing some case work, but he is not humble. The spring-like smile was not affected by Qin Wei's words at all. "Are you planning to be humble to the end?" Qin Wei smiled and waved his hand: "Okay, then I won't expose you But I really didn't expect that this time it would be your Director Mao who came to pick me up in person. "I called your boss Dai just to borrow a car Are all your military commanders on a business trip?" "Haha, just driving, what else? Besides, I also want to get to know Mr. Qin." "Mao Renfeng still smiled, "As you said yourself, Mr. Qin, I am still the acting director of the Military Command Secretariat, so I still know something Please take care of me in the future." " I'll give you the informationis that what you mean?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "That's right." Mao Renfeng glanced at the two people in the back seat from the corner of her eye. As the "original creator" of Hanyu Pinyin, Qin Wei's name has been widely circulated, but his true importance is only known to a few high-level officials of the military commander and the National Government. Although nearly half of the information provided by this guy has not been confirmed, the other half of the information that has been confirmed is enough to prove how powerful this person is. Not to mention anything else, during the great victory at Wanjialing, this guy actually even got the military map used by the Japanese 106th Division from Sun Chuanfang's time, and knew exactly what was wrong with it This is much better than their military commander. It's just that the two guys in the back seat obviously have no qualifications. Why did Qin Wei mention intelligence matters in front of them What does this mean? But since the real master doesn't care, he can't do anything to these two people and just pretend that they don't exist: "Our military commander has always been the front line of the intelligence war against Japan, and Mr. Qin has his own system We Cooperation should be strengthened. " "If it were Zheng Jiemin, he would definitely ask me to 'cooperate', and he would never say anything about cooperation." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Haha, Director Zheng's acting style is different." Mao Renfeng said with a smile. "How you behave? Hahaha Now I kind of understand why the entire military commander likes you." Qin Wei suddenly laughed. "I have such a temper that makes Mr. Qin laugh." Mao Renfeng also laughed. He didn't understand the meaning of Qin Wei's words No one knows that he is the Smiling Tiger yet. Everyone regarded him as a "good guy" who kept his words and deeds consistent! Even those closest to him. How could an outsider like Qin Wei know? It's a pity that he doesn't know too many things, and it's even less likely that Qin Wei knows who he is, and also knows that he will use tricks to squeeze out Zheng Jiemin and Tang Zong in the future, successfully seize the power of military control, and become another spy after Dai Li King of. It's a pity that no matter how bad Dai Li was, he still made many achievements in the Anti-Japanese War., but he basically just led the Secrecy Bureau to fight the civil war. "Seven Star Company has found my people, your military commander should know, right?" Although he is very wary of Mao Renfeng, Qin Wei must admit that talking to this guy is indeed very comfortable This guy will never It would make the person he was talking to feel tingling. If he didn't know this guy very well, Qin Wei couldn't guarantee that he would regard him as a "good person" and a trustworthy person on the road In other words, after Dai Li died in a plane crash, Zheng Jiemin, who was also scheming and scheming, seemed to still regard this guy as a "good guy" after Mao Renfeng took away the position of director of the Secrecy Bureau, without realizing that he was being plotted by the other party. "Seven Star Company is a big company, and we didn't expect that they would suddenly come to Guanyin Temple." Mao Renfeng didn't expect Qin Wei to bring up the topic again. He hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell the truth. After all, Qin Wei's value to the military is greater than that of Seven Star Company. I didn't see this guy calling to use the car, but Dai Li immediately sent someone here? Who can use their military commander's vehicles if they want to? "Tell me their purpose, is that okay?" Qin Wei asked again. "This" "If Brother Qi Wu is in trouble, then forget it." "Actually, there is no embarrassment." Mao Renfeng smiled bitterly. He really didn't want to have anything to do with Seven Star Company. To be precise, some people Those guys were exposed in front of him, but it was obvious that Qin Wei was asking for his sincerity Don't you want me to cooperate with you? Okay, let's show off first. People from Seven Star Company are secretly poking fun at me and scheming against me. Are you just watching? I didn't notice it before, so you just kept silent. Now that I know it, you still don't say a word? Even if you can't afford to offend each other's backers, why not give them a heads up? "As far as we know, Seven Star Company's actions this time should be for the feed proposed by Mr. Qin!" "Feed?" Qin Wei was stunned, "I have already made the formula public. I dare not say anything else, Shapingba As long as they go to any school, from raising chickens to raising pigs, from raising fish to raising earthworms, they are guaranteed to have no shortage of anything. Why are they looking for me? " "Haha, we don't know this. As far as I know, although these formulas have been made public, President Ye Yuanlong of Chongqing University still sent someone to apply for a patent." Mao Renfeng paused, "I heard the patent owner is Mr. Qin!" "Patent? "Yes." "The Republic of China actually has patents?" "Mr. Qin, which country in the world doesn't have patents?" Mao Renfeng looked over with dissatisfaction. The National Government, Ye Yuanlong also asked someone to contact Hu Shizhi in the United States and asked him to help register patents in European and American countries. Of course, the name of the patent owner is still yours, Mr. Qin. "How can this be so embarrassing?" Understood. Ye Yuanlong and others are protecting his interests. Feed, indeed, sounds very unpleasant to some people. Feeding pigs, chickens, fish, etc., and raising earthworms even requires excrement, but the benefits are extremely huge. Think about the Hope Group and Tongwei Company in later generations. They almost all made their fortunes by selling feed, and their leaders have long been at the top of China's rich list. And Ye Yuanlong and others obviously expected this Although they never told him about applying for a patent, he could guarantee that these people would definitely notify him in the end, and at most they would attach many conditions. He actually plans to apply abroad This is quite a favor. Obviously, what Ye Yuanlong and others expected, people from Seven Star Company also saw it. Unfortunately, people from Seven Star Company were a step late, so they wanted to go directly to him, the patent holder. "Mr. Qin, I have said everything I can say. You can't tell outsiders." Mao Renfeng said again. "Don't worry. I know how to do it." Mao Renfeng didn't want to offend Seven Star Company and its backers, so it was good to be able to tell him this. At least it saved him a lot of trouble. He doesn't want to embarrass the smiling tiger too much now. After all, insidious people are not easy to mess with. It is said that such people are very vindictive. "Mr. Qin, I know you are not afraid of Seven Star Company, nor are they afraid of their backers, but I still want to remind you that if you can cooperate, cooperate. After all, a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake!" Mao Renfeng said again. "Haha, a strong dragon will not overwhelm a local snake. This is indeed a nice saying, but unfortunately I am very self-aware. Let alone a strong dragon, I am not even a cauliflower snake" "Bang!" "Bang bang bang" Fierce gunfire Xiang suddenly interrupted Qin Wei's words, and before he could react, Mao Renfeng slammed on the brakes and the car stopped.   "What's going on?" Mao Renfeng took a look at the surrounding environment, jumped out of the car with a sullen face, and asked the agents who were approaching. "I don't know, director it's an emergency. Brothers have already passed by." Several agents surrounded the car, and one of them blocked the outside of Mao Renfeng and replied. "Yeah." Mao Renfeng nodded and said nothing more. The front line was defeated, and the Nationalist Government moved fully into Chongqing Although protected by a large army, the situation in Chongqing was still extremely tense. The activities of various forces were extremely rampant, and Chiang Kai-shek had always resented the presence of others. There is trouble in his own territory, so he is currently focusing on cracking down on various underground forces. Under such circumstances, a gunfight seems normal. Now he is only worried that he will not be impacted Others don't know the importance of the person in the car, but he understands it all too well. Soong Meiling had just gone to meet this guy in person, but after returning home, she summoned Chiang Kai-shek to return to Chongqing from Wuhan This was something she had never done since she married Chiang Kai-shek. What was the significance of it? Therefore, if something happens to this guy in his car, neither Chiang Kai-shek nor Dai Li will spare him, and they may not necessarily kill him directly. "Why did you let me meet you?" Mao Renfeng was secretly depressed. I just want to pick up someone, want to sell him well, and build relationships by the way, so that I can more easily get intelligence support from the other party in the future, but I just encounter a gunfight Is this the legendary "where do we not meet in life"? ¡­ ¡°Why is it always like this?¡± Mao Renfeng was depressed, and Qin Wei was even more depressed. When he went to Wuhan to meet Chiang Kai-shek, he never heard the sound of gunshots, but now he was right next to the scene of a gunfight. Although there are several military commanders under the protection of the special agents, it is hard to say who these agents will protect if action is necessary. Mao Renfeng is the second agent of the military commanders. Therefore, he was extremely dissatisfied with this kind of coincidence that always happened to the protagonist, although he still felt that he could not become the protagonist of this era, not even a supporting role. "Dean!" Qin Wei was thinking, but suddenly a hand came out from behind and patted his shoulder. When he looked back, it was Yu Decai. "Why don't you just sit back and stay quiet?" Qin Wei asked. "Dean, we can't hide in the car, we have to get out." Yu Decai whispered. "Huh?" "The car is too narrow. If someone rushes over, there will be no place to hide" Yu Decai explained again. "This" What Yu Decai said makes sense. Qin Wei had seen many people on TV and movies being beaten into a hornet's nest while sitting in a car Cars are indeed unsafe in this environment. Of course, the most annoying thing is not that they are sitting in the car, but that Mao Renfeng actually stops the car. Doesn't this guy know that he should drive away quickly at this time to stay away from danger? Qin Wei suddenly thought of this problem and quickly turned to look for Mao Renfeng. He wanted to ask if he could drive away quickly. But just when he saw Mao Renfeng and was about to say hello, unfortunately, a gunshot came over "Bang -" There was a hole in Mao Renfeng's back. , and then, the Acting Director of the Military Reunification Secretariat fell directly to the ground. Text Chapter 61 Encounter "Director Mao, Mao Renfeng¡ª¡ª" Qin Wei was frightened. I have never encountered a real gun battle in my life, and I have even seen someone get killed in front of me. But now I have not only encountered it, but the one who got killed is actually the famous Mao Renfeng There should not be all such people. God bless you, will the bullets on the battlefield automatically swerve to avoid it? Why did he fall down so suddenly? "Dean, let's go!" Seeing the horrified look on Qin Wei's face, Yu Decai didn't care too much. He pushed open the car door beside him and rushed out with difficulty. He glanced around warily and pulled Qin Wei away. On one side of the car door, Qin Wei pulled it out. And just as he was pulling Qin Wei out, he saw Zheng Zhenhua still huddled in the back seat of the car, and he suddenly became anxious: "Why are you still staying here?" "I, I, I" Zheng Zhenhua obviously didn't either I have encountered such a situation and heard Yu Decai's shout, hesitating and not knowing what to say. "Come down -" After pushing Qin Wei down and hiding behind the car, Yu Decai got into the car again, stretched out his hand to pull Zheng Zhenhua down. "Hide back in the car." The agents who were on guard also saw the situation here, and one of them immediately shouted. "You guys know nothing!" Yu Decai suddenly changed his expression, "Hide in the car and wait to die?" "You" "Bang!" Just as the agent was about to answer, there was another crisp gunshot, and it was fired directly on his body. Flowers. ¡°There are enemies¡ª¡ª¡± The remaining spies no longer cared about Qin Wei and Mao Renfeng lying on the ground. They hurriedly found hiding spots and raised their guns in all directions. When Yu Decai saw this situation, he also forcefully urged Qin Wei and Zheng Zhenhua to hide on the street, and then slowly fled along the street in the opposite direction of the gunshots. ¡­ ¡°Lao Yu, go back and give you a raise.¡± Slowly, step by step, looking for something to block each step, finally, they came to a corner, and the three of them quickly shrank in together. Listening to the gunshots outside, and looking at Yu Decai still limping, Qin Wei, who barely managed to catch his breath, felt a little uncomfortable. A complete person like me was actually saved by a disabled soldier. "Salary? Dean, you are too polite. Don't worry, it's okay. I'm used to this kind of thing." Yu Decai didn't say much, just smiled. "Huh?" Qin Wei didn't understand for a while. "This guy is used to being a deserter." Zheng Zhenhua also calmed down at this time, but he did not be polite to Yu Decai and directly exposed the other party's old background. "Hehe" Yu Decai laughed sheepishly. "That's it," Qin Wei didn't know whether he should cry or laugh, "It doesn't matter, we don't care about the past!" "Thank you, Dean." Yu Decai said quickly. "But I can't run away anymore. If you want to run away, you have to let me run away first!" Qin Wei said seriously again. "Umah, ah?" "Tatata, tap, tap" The gunshots continued, and the sound suddenly became very dense. Even Qin Wei, who heard the sound of a real gun for the first time, guessed that someone had used a machine gun type weapon. The most frightening thing is that the sound is getting closer and closer, and the gunshots of several military special agents who could still be heard to counterattack were no longer heard after the intensive firing of machine gun weapons. Qin and Wei were all a little nervous. It's fine if they are one of our own, but if it's an enemythe place where they are hiding is just a gap between two houses, which is equivalent to a dead end. It is clean and has no cover at all. There is nowhere to escape. . But if you go out at this time, if you are bumped into by someone and unfortunately get hit by a bullet, don't you have to be with Mao Renfeng? Anyway, Qin Wei is not willing to go out and get shot, and looking at the appearance of Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai, he probably has the same idea. "Is it possible that I became a traitor this time?" Being in a dilemma, another terrible idea suddenly appeared in Qin Wei's mind, and he suddenly felt heavy pressure. "That's not okay. If Gu Changjun finds out, why should he blow up? Besides, what's so good about being a traitor? It only takes a few years to live an easy life. How can I see anyone after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War? Bah, bah, bah After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, you will have no face to see anyone if you become a traitor." "Dean, we have to go out." Yu Decai looked at Qin Wei's expression and thought he was afraidactually, he himself was too. Fear. Yes, he served as a soldier and narrowly escaped death, regaining half his life. But the more I have experienced battlefields and life and death,Yes, the more I don¡¯t want to die. At least that's how he felt about someone. Life is precious What are the remaining sentences? What college students learn is trouble. But he always felt that in the entire poem, only the first sentence was true, and the rest were bullshit. If your life is gone, what else can you care about? Yes or no? Especially in this situation, life-saving comes first. "How to get out?" Zheng Zhenhua asked eagerly. "The gunshot is not far away, but it should still be some distance away. We have to take advantage of this moment to run out, otherwise we will die if we are stuck here." Yu Decai said. "What if it's one of ours?" Qin Wei hesitated for a moment, but still didn't dare to risk bullets. He doesn't have that fearless spirit. "Dean, if our people have the advantage, do we need machine guns?" Yu Decai smiled bitterly, "This clearly means that the enemy is ambushing you!" "No way?" Qin Wei's face "swiped" I must turn pale all of a sudden. "I think so." Zheng Zhenhua swallowed, "Whether it's the police or the spies of the military command and the Central Command, it's impossible to use machine guns in Chongqing. In this case, it can only be the army and" "Enemy? "Well!" "Don't scare me?" Qin Wei cried, "I'm a coward!" "Dean, you have to go if you're stuck here, you're bound to die. " Yu Decai became anxious and reached out to grab his arm, "I'm in front, you follow behind. Don't worry, I've encountered this situation many times Even the bullets and bullets on the battlefield can't kill me, just now. The scene is trivial. " "Old Yu, if you survive this disaster, I will make you the deputy dean when I get back." "Huh?" Zheng Zhenhua turned away in surprise and pointed at his nose, "What about me?" "Vice dean." Qin Wei replied. "Two vice presidents?" "You don't agree?" "I agree, what's the point of disagreeing?" Seeing Zheng Zhenhua staring at him, Yu Decai said decisively, "Actually, I still think Dean Zheng is the most suitable , I can be his deputy!" "You can discuss it yourself when you go back, what should we do now?" Qin Wei asked. "I'll take the lead, you follow!" Yu Decai breathed a sigh of relief, leaning against the wall and walking toward the street with a cane His speed was very slow. It was so slow that Qin Wei felt like he was learning to crawl like a snail, but he didn't dare to rush him, so he could only hide behind and worry. Fortunately, they were only ten or twenty meters away from the street. No matter how slow they were, it wouldn't take long. In less than a moment, Yu Decai was already looking out with his head half exposed. "How is it?" "" No reply. Qin Wei and Zheng Zhenhua only saw Yu Decai waving to them. "Let's go!" The two people who had never experienced the battlefield looked at each other again, then gritted their teeth, stamped their feet, and rushed out with a "scratch". Then, they heard Yu Decai¡¯s almost desperate cry: ¡°You ran in the wrong direction¡ª¡ª¡± *************************** **** "It's a good thing you're a native of Chongqing, you can't even tell the direction!" When someone pointed a submachine gun at his head, Qin Wei found that he was not so scared anymore and actually still had the time to complain about Zheng Zhenhua. This gave him a further understanding of the "fact" mentioned by Gu Changjun that he had been a traitor It was probably true. Otherwise, how could he remain so calm when facing a group of murderous Japanese spies? He is familiar with the road and is proficient in the business! And from this, his heart was full of contempt for himselfit turned out that he was really not that good. "Dean, you were the one who took the lead just now." Zheng Zhenhua didn't know that Qin Wei was going through a psychological struggle, wondering whether he should "repeat" his career as a traitor that he didn't know about. He only knew that he was following Qin Wei. Then the enemy put a gun to his head. And it's not a pistol, it's a submachine gun. And that wasn't the scariest thing. The scariest thing was that after the other party put a gun to his head, he almost pulled the trigger He could even clearly remember the guy's hideous smile when he was about to shoot. If someone hadn't suddenly called out, he might have gone to see the Lord of Hell In this case, Qin Wei actually blamed him? Is it just because he has a good temper? "This gentleman looks familiar." Japanese, definitely Japanese. Not only because of the few military agents who were alive and kicking just now but now lying on the ground with bullet holes, but also because of the language these people shouted during the gunfight just now. Of course, Qin Wei did not speak Japanese, and Japanese and Korean are very close. Although the two peoples in later generations have noses that are not noses and raise eyebrows at each other, they canThe speaking habits and pronunciation are similar, making it difficult for ordinary people to distinguish. However, at this time, the only ones who dared to kill military agents in Chongqing so arrogantly using such language were the Japanese. So, when the guy of medium build, with a mustache, who was obviously the leader, looked at Qin Wei, Qin Wei remained silent. Although he felt that he might rebel, before the last moment came, he felt that he should at least persevere "Mr. Qin, why didn't you hide in your Gukujintang asylum instead of running to the street? "The man asked again. Although his voice was a bit sharp, his Chinese pronunciation was very authentic. "You, you know me?" Qin Wei was a little stunned. Are you so famous? "In Chongqing, who doesn't know the famous Mr. Qin? Let alone those in our line of work?" "Haha, that's too polite. A small person, just a small person" Qin Wei smiled modestly: "Mr., you Look at usis this a misunderstanding?" "Of course it is a misunderstanding." The man smiled, "Mr. Qin is a distinguished guest and needs to be invited with formal etiquette Today's situation is really not what we want. I'm very sorry!" "You're welcome," Qin Wei smiled dryly, "Since it's a misunderstanding, can we leave?" "Of course" "Don't worry, Mr. Qin." The man stopped. Asked Qin Wei, "I know Mr. Qin is anxious to go back. But the road to the mountain city is difficult, so we should give you a ride. And I heard that Mr. Qin has always been 'helpful', and we happen to need your help with something." I thinkyou won't stand idly by, right?" "Well, I'm just the young director of the disabled soldiers' asylum" "It doesn't matter, we don't care." The other party laughed. "But I care." Qin Wei understood that it was impossible for the other party to let him go. In this case, there was no need to be so "pleasant" anymore. His smile immediately disappeared: "Tell me, what do you want to do?" "Mr. Qin, you Don't be angry, in fact, we just want you to be a 'hostage' for once!" The other party smiled, "You know, we just had a battle with the Zhongtong people, and now we have killed the Juntong people probably soon. The army is coming. We can't stop Chairman Chiang's thousands of troops, so we have to ask Mr. Qin for help." "You are even equipped with submachine guns, but my small body can't stop them. Can you stop it? " "At least it will make us safer. After all, Mr. Qin has a special identity? I don't know what special identity I have, but you know it?" "My name is Nanzao Yunzi!" The sharp voice suddenly became much more pleasant, but these words directly sent Qin Wei into the ice hell. "Nan Zao Yunzi?" Text Chapter 62 What happened? Jiang, the chairman of the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government, was very angry. He had just called Chen Guofu over and scolded him, but he did not scold Chen Lifu, who was standing beside him Of course, it was not because he did not want to scold, but because there was an agreement between the two. . When Chen Lifu was invited by Chiang Kai-shek to work for him, he said that he had no other request, that is, not to allow Chiang Kai-shek to scold him, saying, "If the principal loses his temper with me, I will resign the next day." As a result, Chiang Kai-shek never scolded him. However, even so, the pressure Chen Lifu endured was not much less than that of Chen Guofu Both of their heads wanted to hang to the floor now. And what can make the big boss of the Central Unification Committee and the head of the "CC" department of the National Government so ashamed and feel huge pressure is naturally an extremely important event: Wang Jingwei ran away! "I have told you to pay attention to Wang Zhaoming's movements, but now you tell me that he has run away How did you do it?" Chiang Kai-shek's bald head was so angry that his eyes were about to burst into flames. He couldn't help but be angry. Who is Wang Jingwei? The second most influential person in the Kuomintang was only under him, but now that guy actually defected, and he did so under strict surveillance. Not only did he escape, but he also took away the whole family, including Zhou Fohai, Gao Zongwu, Tao Xisheng and others. What is this called? This is called a slap in the face. In front of the whole world, I slapped Jiang so hard. It was simply harder than slapping my grandson! "Principal, it's all my fault. Please punish me." Chen Guofu lowered his head, filled with regret. "Punishment? If punishment is effective, I will shoot you now!" Chiang Kai-shek became even more angry. He glared at the Chen brothers again and suddenly asked loudly: "Where is Dai Li? Has Dai Li arrived?" "Chairman of the Generalissimo" "Director Dai hasn't arrived yet." Chen Brei walked in from outside. The secretary, who had always planned for Chiang Kai-shek in terms of publicity, glanced at the Chen brothers, who had their heads lowered and full of annoyance on their faces, and then said: "Chairman, the most important thing now is not to lose your temper. I think we should find a way as soon as possible. "What do you think should be done to prevent the possible chaos caused by Wang Jingwei's defection?" "Remove all public offices and expel from the party!" "Principal, the students think that the air force should be sent to pursue and shoot down Wang Jingwei's car!" said. "No." Chen Brai shook his head quickly, "We know that Wang has defected, but the people don't know. If he is shot down at this time, his betrayal will not be revealed, but it will put the Chairman into an unjust situation." "Wang Zhaoming took a fancy to this, so he was confident! But if we do nothing and let him go to the Japanese like this, the impact" Chen Guofu hesitated. Their current problem is a dilemma. Wang Jingwei ran away. Once he surrendered to the Japanese, his influence would definitely make the already unfavorable situation of the war of resistance worse. However, if they sent the air force to pursue him and shoot him down, Chiang Kai-shek would not be able to escape the crime of killing important members of the party and state without authorization. Although no one dares to question Chiang Kai-shek's crime, it will inevitably make the Nationalist government even more alienated. Now they are facing strong pressure from the Japanese. Those who were originally pro-Japanese and pro-Wang may have more reason to "follow" Wang Jingwei's footsteps. , to complete his "unfinished business". But equally, there is still time to prevent future events, but Wang Jingwei's escape is a top priority. "Go and ask if Dai Li has arrived." Chiang Kai-shek said again. "Principal, since it is the students who have neglected their duties, let the students solve the problem!" Chen Lifu stepped forward and said. "The Central President is responsible for many things, but Yunong is more suitable for this matter. Don't worry about it." Chiang Kai-shek said angrily. When they heard what he said, Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu looked at each other and both shut up. The two knew that they had lost Chiang Kai-shek's trust regarding Wang Jingwei, and even Chiang Kai-shek had doubts about their abilities. But what can they say? If Wang Jingwei suddenly defected without warning, they would still have something to say. The key is that before Wang Jingwei escaped, Chiang Kai-shek had already warned them. In this case, Wang Jingwei can be made to run away, no matter how many reasons they give, it will be useless. "How did Wang Zhaoming escape?" The Chen brothers felt sorry for themselves. Chiang Kai-shek was angry and looked at the two of them upset. He wanted to blow them away and let them go back to wake up, but he hesitated and brought it up again. Another question: "I believe you should have sent people to keep a close eye on him, Gao Zongwu and others. Why did they suddenly get on the plane easily?" "This is all the students' fault." Chen Guofu stepped forward and said "The students asked Xu Enzeng to personally take charge of this matter, but Wang Zhaoming has never made any big noise. He has close contacts with Zhou Fohai, Gao Zongwu and others, and it is difficult for students to judge. But just before the incident, Xu Enzeng suddenly reported that in Nanzao was found near Wang's houseYunzi's whereabouts, the student thought this was an opportunity to arrest him immediately. Unexpectedly, Nan Zao Yunzi was so cunning that he attracted most of the attention of the people we sent around Wang Zhaoming, and even jumped out of the trap set by Xu Enzeng. Xu Enzeng was also eager to make a contribution, so he transferred manpower from everywhere. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhaoming actually took this opportunity to leave his residence" "Stupid! " "yes! " Chen Guofu bowed his head in response and did not dare to refute. He also felt that he was stupid enough. Knowing that Wang Jingwei might have colluded with the Japanese, he actually let Nan Zao Yunzi attract attention, thinking that catching Nan Zao Yunzi would be enough. They can find evidence of Wang Jingwei's rebellion. With Wang Jingwei's status, what does it mean to just create Yunzi in the south? Zhongtong, being fooled around by a Japanese bitch, was completely humiliated. ¡°What happened to Nanzo Yunzi? Have you caught him? " Wang Jingwei ran away, but even if he knew that the other party was determined to rebel, he could not kill him before his betrayal was revealed. Chiang Kai-shek felt more and more aggrieved. Thinking that all this was related to that Japanese bitch, he couldn't bear it. He couldn't help but secretly clenched his fist. He remembered clearly that it was this woman who instigated the rebellion of his confidential secretary Huang Jun, stole a large amount of confidential information, and tried to murder him twice. If he hadn't been lucky, he would have said that. He might have been sent to the sky by a Japanese air force bomb. Now that the other party has been traced in Chongqing, he can no longer let him escape. "Xu Enzeng is leading people to hunt him down. However, Nanzo Yunzi and others are equipped with heavy firepower. In order to avoid causing too much chaos, there is no result yet. "Chen Guofu replied carefully. "Mother Xipi! Chiang Kai-shek was furious again, "If you can't even catch a woman, what do you, the Central Commander, do for food?" What did Xu Enzeng do for food? " "Principal, the students will rush over right now and we must capture Nan Zao Yunzi! "Chen Lifu gritted his teeth and said. "If you want to go, just go. What are you waiting for? "Chiang Kai-shek glared over and said, "If your Central Command doesn't have enough manpower, mobilize the army. Even if Chongqing is turned upside down, I still have to catch people. " "yes! " I'm afraid Xu Enzeng has already mobilized the army. Chen Lifu thought of the anxious tone when he received a call from Xu Enzeng earlier. It was obvious that the arrest was ineffective. If the army was not mobilized under such circumstances, it would not be Xu Enzeng. But Chiang Kai-shek He actually didn't hesitate to go to war and even said "turn Chongqing upside down" without any concern for the possible consequences. He was obviously very angry because of Wang Jingwei's defection. You know, Chongqing was the capital during the war! If they let Nan Zao Yunzi go again, no matter how close they were to Chiang Kai-shek, they would not be able to escape deep responsibility "Why hasn't Dai Li come yet? " Chen Lifu carried Lao Jiang's fury and went out to dispatch troops and generals to deal with Nan Zao Yunzi. But Wang Jingwei also needed someone to deal with, and this required the military commander to take action. However, Lao Jiang waited for a long time and kept recruiting him. Dai Li, who was about to arrive, was still nowhere to be seen. Chiang Kai-shek, who was already holding back his anger, became even more furious and almost roared when he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask. " Chen Bui has been thinking about how to deal with the tide of public opinion after Wang Jingwei's defection. He saw that Chiang Kai-shek was on the verge of breaking out, while Chen Guofu did not dare to answer the question, so he had to stand up. "Yes. " Chiang Kai-shek respected Chen Brai very much. Although he was still very angry, he refrained from getting angry at Chen Brai and just nodded. However, after Chen Brai came back from a trip, he could no longer calm down. "You said What¡ª¡ª" "The people from the military command and the central command are fighting, and Dai Li has already rushed over. "Perhaps it was because he was running so fast, but after just a few steps, Chen Bulei was already sweating profusely. But Chen Bulei, who always paid attention to his image, didn't bother to wipe it off. "Mother Xipi, what are they doing? " Chiang Kai-shek was extremely angry. When did his two major intelligence systems actually start a war on their own? Do these bastards think he died slowly? "I don't know. "Chen Brai also has a severe headache. He has nothing to do with the Central Commander or the Military Commander, and his status is aloof, but he also knows that now is not the time for internal strife. However, a headache is a headache. In his heart, he has always been cunning and sneaky towards these two. There is some expectation that the intelligence agency will face the wrath of Chiang Kai-shek This is not because of his bad intentions, but simply because of the Chinese people's love of watching the excitement. "Principal, let me go and take a look?" "Chen Guofu has been staying on the edge, and he has been feeling confused. He doesn't know if Chen Lifu can catch Nan Zao Yunzi, alive or dead, and he doesn't know how Chiang Kai-shek will punish him. After all, he is better than others. From Chen LiWhen the Minister of Education comes, he is the official director of the Central Unification Committee. Unexpectedly, before the good news came, the bad news arrived first His men were at war with the military commander? This, these bastards, are they because the old man is too angry with him, and are they afraid that he will not die quickly enough? "Go? Why are you going? Are you going to support your people?" Chiang Kai-shek's mind was almost completely filled with anger. "The personcall immediately and ask Dai Li, Chen Lifu, and Xu Enzeng to come in as soon as possible." Come to my office, late comer. "Commissioner, I'll go ask what happened." Chen Brai's heart was burning with gossip. He came over as soon as he heard the news. Lao Jiang reported the news, but he didn't figure out what caused the quarrel between the Central Command and the Military Command at this joint This feeling of being hung up is very bad. Especially for an intellectual like him, who has a strong thirst for knowledge and feels uncomfortable. "What happened?" Text Chapter 63 I guarantee you will not die It is undeniable that during the Anti-Japanese War, Chiang Kai-shek was China's national leader. His status was higher than that of the Communist Party far away in Yan'an. He combined military and political power, and his status was basically equal to that of the head of state. //Visit to download the txt novel //¡ù¡ùAs the head of a country, if you want to know what is happening in your own capital, you don¡¯t need to bother at all. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek soon learned the reason why the Central Command and the Military Command were at war. Qin Wei! A name that is not familiar, but certainly not unfamiliar. Xu Enzeng, deputy director of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was responsible for monitoring Wang Jingwei. However, he was tricked by Nan Zao Yunzi's two tricks. Not only did he escape Wang Jingwei, an extremely important figure, he also ran away with Nan Zao Yunzi, who was used as a bait. . Of course Xu Enzeng was very afraid of this. Because he knew very well the consequences of Wang Jingwei's defection. But Wang Jingwei was in the sky and he couldn't catch him, so he had to catch Nan Zao Yunzi and chase him. Fortunately, although he was ambushed by Nanzo Yunzi and lost a lot of people, he was able to finally stop the Japanese bitch by relying on his large number of people and the convenient location. But just when Xu En was about to launch an attack, people from the military command suddenly appeared. These people told Xu that Nan Zao Yunzi had important hostages in his hands and they must not be harmed. But Xu Enzeng didn't think there was anything special about the man named Qin Wei Wasn't he just making up some Chinese pinyin? Without this thing, Chinese people would still not be able to read? Besides, Chinese pinyin has been mastered by many people, so Qin Wei is even less valuable. Just die! Anyway, Nan Zao Yunzi must be caught, and he, Xu, will bear the consequences. But Xu En was able to "speak boldly", but the people in the military command did not have the courage. Among other things, in order to "protect" Qin Wei, the second-in-command of their military command and the director of the secretariat, Mao Renfeng, was shot by the Japanese. Think about the previous rumors that Qin Wei and Dai Li have a close relationship So , the military commander found his life to block Xu Enzeng, and notified Dai Li in time. After Dai Li learned what happened, he immediately called Xu Enzeng and told Xu Enzeng that if Qin Wei was harmed in the slightest, he would be killed. After that, he immediately drove to the scene of the incident, thereby missing his order. ¡­ ¡°Tell Dai Li and Chen Lifu not to come here yet! Rescue the people first at all costs!¡± After understanding the cause and effect, Lao Jiang¡¯s head hurt even more. Based on his original intention, Nan Zao Yunzi must be arrested, not only arrested, but also killed! Otherwise, he couldn't let go of the suffocation in his chest, but he didn't expect Qin Wei to intervene again After Song Meiling received Qin Wei's report about the new Japanese Air Force aircraft, she paid more attention to it and asked the intelligence department to investigate it. Although there were no results, it was vaguely discovered that Sumitomo Metal Industries seemed to have successfully researched a new alloy. Although I don't know whether this alloy is the super aluminum alloy 50 wind metal that Qin Wei mentioned, but based on inference, Japan's research on new fighter jets is basically a certainty. Thinking again about the corresponding military information provided by Qin Wei before, none of it was inaccurate. Especially regarding the Japanese raid on Guangzhou, Chiang Kai-shek regretted it as soon as he thought about it If Guangzhou had not been lost, he would not have had to retreat to Chongqing, which would have cost him a lot of his old face. Therefore, Qin Wei is very important, quite important. At least so far, its importance far exceeds that of a small Nanzo Yunzi. And if it can be proven that the treasures in the Cuban waters and the oil in Libya are also correct, then Qin Wei will be his guest, and he will be a very high-level guest, and there is no room for error. But if you want to wait until that day, nothing will happen to Qin Wei. Therefore, for many reasons, he must rescue Qin Wei, even at any cost. ¡­ ¡°At all costs?!¡± Chen Guofu personally conveyed Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s order. As the director of the Central Command, he knew very well that Chiang Kai-shek was extremely disappointed with their Central Command at this time. Wang Jingwei ran away. If something happens to such an important figure as Qin Wei again, then there may be no need for their Central Commander to exist. At least it is impossible for him, Chen Guofu, to continue to control the Central Government, and neither is Chen Lifu. Xu Enzeng? Sorry, this guy probably doesn't even have the possibility of becoming the police chief in a remote county. Chiang Kai-shek killed him alive because of the friendship he had in the past. Therefore, when conveying the order, he almost exhausted his strength and almost roared out his lungs. But even so, he was still worried. After thinking about it, he immediately drove to the scene of the incident. "Do you know the importance of Qin Wei now? Hanyu Pinyin?Humph, thanks to you, Xu Enzeng is still the deputy director of the Central Unification Committee." Dai Li had already arrived at the place first. This is a hotel, and the owner of the hotel has been proven to be a lurking Japanese spy. Now, Nanzo Yunzi and a group of others were hiding in the backyard of the hotel, confronting the outside with the weapons and hostages they had prepared earlier. The backyard is close to water on one side and a mountain on the other. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It is obviously a deliberate choice.?Just in case. When he first arrived, after inspecting the terrain, he couldn't help but cynicize Xu Enzeng. He really didn't expect that with so many advantages, Xu Enzeng could actually let Nan Zao Yunzi run to such a place that was obviously prepared in advance. How much waste would it take to do this? And his status was higher than that of Xu Enzeng, and the military and central government had always had a strong competitive relationship, and they had many old grudges, and he took advantage of them, so he was scolded very happily. Now, Chen Guofu's phone call proved the correctness of his efforts to block Xu Enzeng's behavior. Naturally, he was even more rude. "Since Brother Yu Nong is so far-sighted, how about leaving the rescue operation to Brother Yu Nong's military commander?" Xu Enzeng was not a good person. Although he was angry at Dai Li's rudeness, he knew very well that rescuing Qin Wei from the hands of a cunning woman like Nan Zao Yunzi would be as difficult as climbing to the sky on foot. At least he thought it was impossible. He had failed to keep an eye on Wang Jingwei. If such an important figure who even Chiang Kai-shek ordered to be rescued "at all costs" died in the hands of Nan Zao Yunzi, his future would be completely ruined. If that's the case, why is he asking for trouble? One crime is less serious than two crimes, right? "Don't dare. Since the Chairman gave the order to Chen Zutao (Guofu), your Central Commander is naturally responsible for this matter. Our military commander is just here to help After all, we already have an important person who wants to rescue Qin Wei And we really can't afford any more casualties." Dai Li looked calm and refused to answer Xu Enzeng's words. Joke, Xu Enzeng knew something, how could he not think of it? Nan Zao Yunzi was an old rival of their military commander. It took a lot of effort to catch him, but in the end he let this bitch run away. How much effort and effort did he put into it? But this is someone who was caught only by luck. Now that Nan Zao Yunzi holds the big card of Qin Wei, he will not be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of the gun. Of course, he wouldn't just sit back and watch. He was the only one in the entire National Government who knew the importance of Qin Wei best, even better than Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never allow Qin Wei to be killed by Nan Zao Yunzi. "The most important thing now is to not let Nan Zao Yunzi know the importance of Qin Wei. Otherwise, the consequences will be even more unbearable for us." "Of course, we don't need Brother Yunong's teachings for this!" Xu Enzeng was annoyed. said. "Brother Kejun is too polite. How dare Dai Li lecture you, the 'deputy' director of the Central Unification Committee? I'm just reminding you." Dai Li sneered slightly. "Humph!" Xu Enzeng snorted coldly and ignored him: "Come here, go shout to the courtyard and ask Nan Zao Yunzi to hand over the hostages immediately and surrender!" "Dream!" "Da da da¡­ ¡­¡± The Central Government sent a small agent to shout into the courtyard with a tin trumpet, but the response was a burst of gunfire. If the Japanese in the courtyard were not afraid of arousing the anger of the central and military secret agents outside, the little spy might have become a human being. But even so, the little agent was so frightened by the volley of shots that he paralyzed to the ground, and managed to crawl back using his hands and feet. "Based on what I know about Xu Enzeng, I'm afraid that the one who yelled will have to suffer a little after he goes back." Looking at the Zhongtong agents crawling back, Nan Zao Yunzi retreated from behind the window of a guest room on the second floor. Then he smiled and sat down in front of a young man who was pale and sweating constantly. "XiaoXiaoyun, can you let me go?" "No!" Nan Zaoyunzi still smiled, but his tone was very stiff: "Besides, my name is not Xiaoyun, I am Nan Zaoyun Son, please remember to call me Miss Nan Zao from now on!¡± ¡°Xiaoyun¡­¡± ¡°Pah¡ª¡ª¡± Each and every one of them slapped the young man on the face. "Little" "Pop!" Another click. This time it was even more severe, and the young man was slapped to the ground, and his face was deeply imprinted with five bright red fingerprints. When Nan Zao Yunzi saw the young man stroking his face and falling to the ground with a look of grief and anger, he smiled and leaned over: "What do you want to call me?" "Nan, Miss Nan Zao!" The young man covered his face and lowered his head. He nodded and replied softly. "That's right!" Nan Zao Yunzi's smile became even brighter: "You must remember it in the future. If you dare to do it again, I don't mind giving the mayor of Chongqing a nephew who has lost his tongue!" "Mayor of Chongqing "His nephew?" Qin Wei, who was hiding aside and looking at the handsome young man with a frown, said, "That's right." Nan Zao Yunzi sat up again. He looked over with a smile: "Why, Mr. Qin knows Mayor Jiang?" "No."?! Qin Wei shook his head, "It's just that his uncle's name is signed on my appointment letter." " "Know. Nan Zao Yunzi smiled and said, "Dai Li personally asked for Mr. Qin's appointment letter from Jiang Zhicheng, and it was even Zheng Jiemin who personally sent it to the asylum where you are Wow, your relationship is as extraordinary as the rumors!" " "They think I'm still useful. Qin Wei shrugged and asked with a grimace, "Miss Nan Zao, could you please let me go because I'm a poor thing being taken advantage of?" " "What do you think? "Nan Zao Yunzi smiled. "I'm afraid not. "Qin Wei picked his cheek and sighed, but then he changed his tone: "But what if I can protect you from death? " "Keep me alive? Nan Zao Yunzi was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, I didn't expect Mr. Qin to have such a sense of humor Who do you think you are?" Chiang Kai-shek? But even your Chairman Chiang Kai-shek might be eager to kill me! " "I can convince Chiang Kai-shek! " "" Text Chapter 64 Shooting yourself in the foot? "You should have a phone here, right?" Qin Wei didn't seem to see Nan Zao Yunzi's stunned expression. He looked around a few times and then said: "I have no friendship with the people in Zhongtong. Please inform the military commander for me. Just say I want to talk to Dai Li okay?" "Mr. Qin," Nan Zao Yunzi bit his lips, his expression seemed a bit alluring, "What you just said are all true? Can you convince Chiang Kai-shek to let me go? Do you know Do you know that I tried to assassinate him twice, and on one of them, if he had not changed his schedule at a moment's notice, he and his wife were almost blown to pieces by the air force of our Empire of Japan? " "I know. ¡ò¡ò" Qin Wei smiled, "But you didn't blow up him, but you blew up the British ambassador. That poor guy But your air force is useless, why didn't you blow up that guy?" ¡°Blasted to death?¡± Nan Zao Yunzi was startled. "Why, aren't you ready to go to war with the British?" Qin Wei smiled again, "Aren't there a lot of lunatics in your base camp? The sky is not afraid, the earth is not afraid, except for Amaterasu, there is no one in the world. They are the only ones who are the best. What does it mean to be a mere outdated Britain? Why don¡¯t we just let them fight? But it¡¯s a pity They forgot one thing, let alone these idiots who have no vision, that is your Amaterasu. Auntie, you have to go home and stay in bed at night." "idiot!" Nan Zao Yunzi suddenly became furious and suddenly pointed his gun at Qin Wei's head. "How dare you disrespect Amaterasu?" "Come on." Qin Wei turned away the pistol with an ugly expression, "This is in China. Do as the Romans do when you do it, understand? We Chinese have always bowed to the gods when they need it, and put them aside when they don't. Don't talk about that god of yours. Auntie, even God is serving me like a toilet. Do you deserve to be angry?" "If you dare to disrespect Amaterasu again, I will kill you immediately." Nanzo Yunzi said coldly. "Then you and your men are really doomed." Seeing that Nan Zao Yunzi was just feigning anger, Qin Wei breathed a sigh of relief. He was really scared but he was also confident that he could maintain his position in such a situation. I am truly proud of my calmness and cool thinking. He believed that if he saw a thief stealing someone's wallet on the bus in the future, he would definitely have the courage to speak out and reprimand him. "Those of us were already prepared to be loyal to the Emperor when we came here. Death is just a certain destination." Nanzo Yunzi snorted coldly. "You can't die, it's better not to die." Qin Wei smiled, "Besides, you have never died, how do you know that death means loyalty to your emperor? How do you know that your emperor is the blood descendant of Amaterasu? According to As far as I know, he seems to be a descendant of Ashikaga Giichi, right?" "idiot¡ª¡ª" "Okay!" Qin Wei picked his ears, "This is not a secret. Even your Emperor Meiji admitted it, so what's the use of you coming and going?" "Mr. Qin, I respect you because you created such an admirable learning method as Chinese Pinyin, but if you continue to insult like this" "Just kill me, I know." Qin Wei gently blew the earwax off his fingertips, "But Miss Nanzao, you have been on the verge of death many times. I know, you people like This kind of strange stimulation, but after several close calls, can't it still make you feel attached to this world? Is your loyalty to that emperor really more important than your own life? " "Hmph, how do you Chinese understand the hearts of our people in the Empire of Japan?" Nanzo Yunzi raised his chin and said proudly. "Understood, how could I not understand?" Qin Wei clapped his hands randomly and knocked off the messy dirty things, "For your country, you can sacrifice countless things that should cost more than your life. Even for the sake of the domestic economy, Those powerful men in your country can also send women from their own countries to work as prostitutes abroad to make money. It¡¯s the ¡®Taisho Era¡¯ of sons of bitches. It makes people feel sad to think about it!¡± "Crack!" The sound of bullets being loaded sounded strangely clear in a room with only three people. However, Qin Wei, who once again had a gun pointed at his head by Nan Zao Yunzi, was not as scared as the first time. On the contrary, Nanzo Yunzi's performance actually gave him a sense of joking pleasure. "Kill me? Haha, I'm here now, you can live a little longer. But if gunshots are heard outside, do you think they will still wait?" "I still have Young Master Liu!" Nan Zao Yunzi glanced at Jiang Zhicheng's nephew who shrank aside after being lectured by her. "The nephew of the mayor of Chongqing is not necessarily much worse than you, Mr. Qin." "It's just him? Hahaha" Qin Wei suddenly laughed, "A young master who doesn't know what is called, also wants to compete with me? No.I'm laughing at you, Nan Zao Yunzi, you said you should find someone more reliable, even if you trick your old sweetheart Dai Jitao out, it would be better than finding such a pretty boy, right? " "Young Master Jiang is a member of the Chongqing Municipal Council. Not only that, his mother is married to a soldier, a powerful general directly under the command of the Military Commission, and his uncle, the mayor of Chongqing he is not as good as you. ?" Nan Zao Yunzi sneered. "If you add these people together and multiply by ten, the people outside will not hesitate at all. Why do you think no one attacks you even though you have been hiding?" Qin Wei once again deflected the opponent's gun and pointed Pointing at himself: "It's because of me! Idiot!" "idiot¡ª¡ª" "Okay, are you bothered by the constant pointing of guns?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes and looked at the muzzle of the gun in the middle of his nose, looking helpless, "If you don't believe me, just call. Look at the things outside Which one of us do you want? With Dai Li's temper, you beat his deputy to death, but you can still endure it until now. Do you think that the nephew of the mayor of Chongqing and the son of a military general can do it? At this point? Are you out of your mind?" "Dai Li's deputy?" Nan Zaoyunzi's expression condensed, "Who?" "It's Mao Renfeng!" Qin Wei shrugged: "Hit him right in the back. Tsk, tsk, I don't know which of you hit him he was so damn accurate!" "Mao Renfeng, the acting director of the Military Reunification Secretariat? I thought that was your driver." There was a hint of joy and a hint of solemnity in Nan Zao Yunzi's expression. "Driver? Haha" Qin Wei smiled bitterly. I wonder if Mao Renfeng is seeking death? "It seems that our operation this time can add another wonderful record." Nanzo Yunzi's lips curled up slightly, "But it's a pity that it would have been better if he had killed his predecessor earlier." "Zheng Jiemin will definitely jump when he hears this!" Qin Wei laughed again. He understood what Nan Zao Yunzi meant. Mao Renfeng had just taken over and had not made many achievements. Although killing him could be considered a great achievement, he had stayed in the position of director of the Military Reunification Secretariat for a long time. Compared with Zheng Jiemin, he is still inferior. "If you think that just because you are familiar with Dai Li and Zheng Jiemin, you can make me let you go, then Mr. Qin, you are too naive." Nan Zao Yunzi snorted again. "Actually, I have only met Dai Li and Zheng Jiemin a few times, but I am quite familiar with your Prime Minister Konoe Fumima." Qin Wei said with a smile. "That's nonsense. How can Prime Minister Konoe be familiar with you?" Nanzo Yunzi scolded. "Don't believe it, I really know Konoe Fumima." Qin Weidao. "Do you think I will believe it?" Nanzo Yunzi looked disdainful, but there was intense activity in his heart: Does he really know Prime Minister Konoe? Or where have they met before? Or maybe this Qin Wei is not his real name, and he once dated Prime Minister Konoe under another name? "Stop rolling your eyes, what's the point of lying to you?" I really know Konoe Fumima, but it's a pity that he doesn't know me. Qin Wei laughed secretly. He believed that his clich¨¦s, which would be used in later generations, were enough to make Nanzo Yunzi, the ace agent, think of many things he shouldn't have thought. If this could allow Japanese military agents to investigate their prime minister Tsk tsk, Qin Wei couldn't help but admire himself. "I didn't expect that I still have the potential to be an agent. I have to get this." ¡­¡­ "Leave this matter to me!" Nan Zao Yunzi was a little confused by Qin Wei's big words. Of course, if ordinary people dared to speak like Qin Wei, they would have been shot in the head by her. The key is that Qin Wei is not an ordinary person. According to her information, Qin Wei had unusual relationships with many people. Even Song Meiling personally went to the Guanyin Nunnery Asylum where he was staying. Is Bao Buqi really that important? And this kind of character, no matter what happens, naturally has the right to have privileges that many people do not have. For example: make a phone call to those who surrounded the courtyard outside, even if the phone line has been cut off by the Zhongtong people from the beginning "Qin Wei, we will try our best to ensure your safety, but if the goal cannot be achieved, I hope you are prepared to die for the country. The chairman cannot let that woman go, the crime she committed is too great." Dai Li did not expect that Qin Wei actually called. He was racking his brains on how to rescue Qin Wei. Chen Lifu had already arrived, and along with him was a call from Chiang's wife Soong Meiling, who had similar demands to Chiang Kai-shek, and also wanted to rescue Qin Wei at all costs This was enough to double the pressure on everyone. As for the nephew of Jiang Zhicheng mentioned by Xu En, no one remembered it. However, he was nervous. Qin Wei's phone call must have been under the surveillance of the Japanese, so Dai Li wouldn't say anything even if he was beaten to death.??If Qin Wei is rescued. "You can die for your country, but don't tell me. I am not a strong-willed person. If you say that again, I might rebel." Qin Wei coldly blocked Dai Li back. He believed that Lao Jiang and others could not let him die so easily, but Dai Li's words still made his heart feel cold, "I said, leave this matter to me, leave it to me. It's over." I am responsible for everything! There are only two things you have to do now, one, obey my command, and two, cut off all possibilities of transmitting radio waves from this courtyard!" "Qin Wei, what are you doing?" Dai Li was stunned. The people who were captured by the enemy actually asked those responsible for the rescue to obey the command Looking at Chen Lifu and Xu Enzeng who were looking at him eagerly, he didn't know what to say. "It doesn't matter what I do, as long as you heard me clearly." "The telegram transmission cannot be cut off." Dai Li responded quickly. After a moment of confusion, he realized that Qin Wei might have a certain advantage, but only needed their cooperation. Thinking of Qin Wei's performance all along, he made a decisive decision. But in the same way, he must report to Qin Wei what he cannot do report? How does this work? Who is that kid? Realizing that he had made a mistake, Dai Li immediately denied it, even though it was only in his heart and no one heard it. "Then disturb Dududu¡ª¡ª" "How about it?" Seeing Dai Li put down the phone with a sullen face, Chen Lifu asked immediately. But Dai Li ignored him and just pondered the last words Qin Wei said: "Disruption? How can this radio wave be disrupted?" "Radio wave?" Chen Lifu also frowned when he heard the word, but his mind turned quickly, and he immediately ordered Xu Enzeng: "Call me the people from the general affairs team immediately!" ¡­¡­ "Mr. Qin, I didn't ask you to call to give advice to Dai Li and the others." In the hospital, Nan Zao Yunzi took away the hand pressing the phone and warned Qin Wei with a sullen face. "Hey, Miss Nan Zao, I'm not giving advice to anyone, I'm thinking about it for myself, and of course your life" Qin Weidao. "My life?" "Of course," Qin Wei smiled mysteriously, "I need you to live! Come back to your side alive! And as long as I am willing, Dai Li and others will definitely listen, including Chiang Kai-shek!" "Yeah?" "Crack!" Nan Zao Yunzi pulled the bolt of the gun and pointed it at Qin Wei again: "Even Chiang Kai-shek may want to listen to you, which shows that you are very important. But since you are so important, your origin is so mysterious, and you have shown that you are full of hostility to our Empire of Japan, wouldn't it be more beneficial to the empire if I kill you? " Text Chapter 65 This guy has been prepared for a long time "I'm so scared" Qin Wei hugged his chest, looking like a little girl after being molested. Then he turned his hands and pushed his chest directly against Nan Zao Yunzi's bullet hole: "You Shoot!" "You think I don't dare?" Nan Zao Yunzi snorted coldly. "Of course you don't dare." Qin Wei sneered, "You have no idea how I can make Chiang Kai-shek listen to me, or even let him let you go! For people like you, figuring this out is even easier than Taking my life is more important, don¡¯t you think?¡± "I killed you, do you still need to understand me?" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Qin Wei laughed again and again. "Miss Nanzo, you still claim to be the 'Flower of the Empire'. Have you graduated from elementary school?" "It doesn't matter whether I graduate or not. As long as you know it, it's enough that I can make you, a grown man, leave this world in the blink of an eye." Nanzo Yunzi said lightly. "So I never thought about using force with you." Qin Wei smiled again, "Those of us will be inferior if we use force. What is an agent? Flying over walls and killing people without blinking an eye? Come on, that's called an assassin, which is ugly. They are just thugs. What we use is our brains and our IQ. It is better to leave such vulgar work to those who lack brains." "Does this mean that I can torture you, Mr. Qin?" Nan Zao Yunzi smiled, and his voice suddenly became waxy, as alluring as he wanted. "You were trained by Kenji Doihara in this job, right?" Qin Wei glanced over and shook his head: "The level is too poor. There is no time for people to react at all. The huge difference in attitude not only cannot adjust me The sexual desire makes my skin crawl. Are you sure you¡¯re not a shemale?¡± "Shemale?" "It's just for menforget it, I still won't say that the president's young wife is violent." Qin Wei quickly stopped talking halfway through. "I will tell you after we drive you out of China and our troops land on the four Japanese islands. Of course, that is assuming you can survive until that day." "Kick us out of China?" Nanzao Yunzi sneered disdainfully, "Just with your useless soldiers?" "Whether it works or not is a matter of opinion. But it's really up to them to drive you out." Qin Wei also smiled helplessly, "And I guess it won't take too long." "This is the funniest joke I have heard since I arrived in China." Nanzo Yunzi smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Qin, don't you see the current situation? The Imperial Japanese Army has conquered Wuhan, and it won't take long to Will occupy the whole of China" "Don't be ridiculous. If old Jiang had not commanded a million-strong army with his second-grade battalion commander level, you couldn't even get past Shanghai, and how could you have reached Wuhan? But then again, even if you reached Wuhan So what? Your so-called imperial army is exhausted and has lost the ability to continue the offensive. Not to mention the whole of China, even Chongqing is unable to do anything. And under the pressure of your army, the Chinese army is gradually completing its integration But what about you? ? Thinking about the lives of the people in your country, you should know that your country's economy can't last long. What's more, you still lack almost all strategic resources. Now you can get some supplements through aggression, but you simply can't supply them all. The army can't even replenish its consumption. In addition, the army and navy are constantly fighting among themselves, and the army's junior officers are constantly causing trouble for your so-called base camp, making it impossible for them to deploy according to the pre-planned and what you call those. Heroes, such as Sakagaki Seishiro and Tojo Hideki, are actually a group of stupid and bold people, who have made a lot of achievements on the surface, but in fact they only keep expanding. The occupation zone will not be of any benefit to the entire Japanese war situation. I can guarantee you that their final outcome will be either the gallows or death on the battlefield Even Hirohito who is hiding in Tokyo cannot escape. " "Baga, do you dare to be rude to His Majesty the Emperor?" "That's your emperor, not mine. In my opinion, Hirohito Tsumiya and his father, Yoshihito Akemiya, are just unhealthy products of incest marriage" "I kill you¡ª¡ª" "You can kill me, but not now!" Qin Wei turned away Nan Zao Yunzi's gun several times, and became more and more calm: "Unless you don't want to know what I will do in exchange for your life, or rather. It¡¯s my life in exchange for yours.¡± "My mission has been completed. I don't have to care about who you are or whether you are dead or alive!" Nan Zao Yunzi sneered: "Mr. Qin, words are of no use at all. You know I came to Chongqing this time What is the mission? Do you want to take my life away from Chiang Kai-shek? Haha You are so naive."   "Isn't it Wang Jingwei? How amazing he is? He's just a waste, and you still treat him as a treasure." Qin Wei said disdainfully. "You know?" Nan Zao Yunzi was suddenly stunned. Wang Jingwei defected. She predicted that even Chiang Kai-shek might not know the specific situation yet, but Qin Wei, who was obviously a non-staff member of the Nationalist Government, could guess it all at once? "Kage Sasaki, Inukai Ken, Imai Takeo, Gao Zongwu, Mei Siping" Qin Wei grinned, "Do you want me to continue talking about the "Chongguangtang" incident that Zhou Fohai made with you behind Wang Jingwei's back? "Concord"? "You, youthis, this is impossible!" Nan Zao Yunzi was stunned. Although the gun was still pressed tightly against Qin Wei's body, her whole spirit fell into a trance. Because of her mission, she knew a lot of things, but she never knew about the "Chongguangtang Agreement", let alone Zhou Fohai's involvement in it. However, this man named Zhou was originally one of the founders of the Communist Party of China, and later broke away from it. The Communist Party joined the Kuomintang and lived with Wang Jingwei. They were considered Wang's cronies But these Qin Wei seemed to know everything about them. Doesn't that mean that all their actions have always been under the supervision of Qin Wei and others? How terrible is this? Their plum mechanism Nan Zao Yunzi's mind became confused. "Are you okay?" Qin Wei asked with great concern. There is something wrong with this woman's condition, and it's a good time to resist. But it's a pity that Qin Wei didn't dare to risk his own life with her, a legendary Japanese female spy In his opinion, people like Nanzo Yunzi, even when they are extremely out of shape, can't do anything. Read the full text of the rogue miracle doctor who is not a nerd like him. He even believed that this girl could easily practice dozens of ways to kill him in an instant. Therefore, safety first, just use your brain. "Who are you? How could you possibly know these things?" Nan Zao Yunzi is still Nan Zao Yunzi. He was in a daze for only a moment. When he turned around again, he was still very sharp. "Hmph, how do I know? Yingzuo Zhenzhao told me!" "You're talking nonsense¡ª¡ª" "It's all nonsense." Qin Wei smiled, "You are not my woman, why should I tell you?" "Don't challenge my patience, Mr. Qin Wei." Nan Zao Yunzi tightened the gun in his hand, "This Browning can easily go off." "I have great confidence in German technology." Qin Wei smiled, "On the other hand, the high-quality 'products' produced by you, Miss Nanzo, and the dignified Japanese spy chief Kenji Doihara, are not very good. This is just a few seconds. In other words, why did you lose your composure?¡± "Do you really want me to torture you?" "A lot of information can be obtained after execution, but Miss Nanzo, how can you be sure that what I say is accurate? Or how can you be sure that what I say is what you want? I advise you to wait until I can be sure that you I'll tell you after the telegram here can't be sent out. By then, I believe you will be very grateful to me." Qin Wei continued to smile. "Be grateful to the enemy? Do you think I can? I am a soldier of the Imperial Japanese Empire!" "You will." Qin Wei looked outside through the window, "The Kwantung Army wants to attack the Soviet Union. If you don't want anything to happen, you have to be grateful to me!" "What¡ª¡ª" ¡­¡­ "Is this okay?" Inside the hospital, Qin Wei had almost driven the famous Nan Zao Yunzi to the point of near mental breakdown. Outside the hospital, Dai Li, Chen Lifu, and Xu Enzeng were all nervously watching a man with a broad forehead and hair as short as less than one centimeter, wearing a He is a man in his thirties with round-framed glasses. "I am a code-breaking expert, not an electronics expert. If you don't believe me, why are you looking for me?" Chi Buzhou glared at the three giants of the Military and Central Unification in displeasure. He was pulled out of bed while taking a nap, and in the car he found out why Chen Lifu was looking for him This made him very angry. He was engaged in code-breaking, not electronics. Why should Chen Lifu ask him to disrupt the telegram communications of Japanese military spies? However, I have finally worked in the General Affairs Group of the Central Unification Committee for a period of time, and I have learned a little bit about this aspect. And I think that although Chen Lifu is not the director in charge, he is actually one of the big bosses of the Central Unification Committee, so it still makes people feel uncomfortable. I got the instruments and started debugging as soon as I arrived at the location. "There is an important person in the courtyard who is now being held captive by the Japanese. The Chairman of the Generalissimo has instructed to rescue the person at all costs. Now he is asking us to disrupt the telegraph communication inside. It is likely that he has some plan. So, you must not come out here. Half a mistake, you know?" Dai Li didn't care about Chi Buzhou's attitude, he just warned him seriously. "Don't worry, as long as??I started sending the message, and we jammed it on multiple frequencies at the same time Radios are very fragile, and the Japanese telegraph machine only had such a frequency space, so there was no chance of an accident. "Chibuzhou Road. "I hope so." Dai Li said. "Now let's look at Qin Wei." Chen Lifu sighed, "What the hell is he doing?" "I don't know." Dai Li replied casually, "But according to my observations of this person, he seems to have been prepared for this kind of thing, otherwise he would not be so calm" "Are you ready?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please read it.) Text Chapter 66 It¡¯s better to kill you "That's right." Faced with Chen Lifu's question, Dai Li seemed confident, "Based on my contact with him during this period, if he hadn't been prepared, he would have been jumping and shouting 'help'. But now he is doing the opposite. He came over and asked us to cooperate with him. If he wasn't already prepared, it was because his acting skills were so good that he even managed to hide it from me." "There are not many people in this world who can hide things from Boss Dai. I believe in you." Chen Lifu breathed a sigh of relief. Since Qin Wei was well prepared, they were more confident in completing the mission and could barely recover some of the points they had lost in front of Chiang Kai-shek. But he didn't expect that after Dai Li heard what he said, he just looked over with a blank expression: "Believe me? I was just joking." ¡°¡­¡­?¡± Chen Lifu's heart twitched. "That kid was always messy and confused, and it was common for him to speak incoherently. Now that I have been in contact with him, I can't even figure out what kind of person he is. Zheng Jiemin even gets a headache when I mention him Do you believe me? , you might as well believe in yourself," Dai Li said again. "Brother Yunong," Chen Lifu almost covered his heart in front of his old enemy, "You also know the chairman's attitude. This matter is not a joke." "Brother Zuyan," Dai Li said in return, "Do you think I am a joker?" "" It doesn't look like that. Dai Li never jokes, this is almost a known thing within the intelligence system. Chen Lifu naturally knew it very well. But the evil thing this guy just said didn't sound like a joke Is this guy sick? Chen Lifu felt that he was a little confused. "Report, the Japanese have started sending reports." The top bosses of the two intelligence agencies were secretly fighting each other, and Chen Lifu was obviously at a disadvantage Of course, this does not mean that one of the heads of the Chen family is inferior to Dai Li in terms of skill. In fact, when it comes to his status in the National Government, Dai Li is not as good as the two brothers. The key is that Chen Lifu and Qin Wei have no contact at all. If he had met and talked with Qin Wei, he would have definitely seen that Dai Li was teasing him at a glance Dai Li really didn't like joking, but the problem was, how could he hold the palm of Chen Lifu, one of the four major families in the Republic of China? There aren't many opportunities for the disciples to be amused. What's more, it's such a tense moment. It's also important to lighten the mood. "The telegram has been interfered with." In the hospital, Nan Zao Yunzi stood in front of the temporary telegraph machine. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he frowned. "Miss Yunzi, we will fight with them" "Shut up!" "Miss Yunzi, there are more and more Chinese people. If we rush out now and rely on the secret passage, we should be able to escape a few, but if we wait a little longer, even if there is a secret passage, we won't be able to escape far. "Kumano Ryohei was the big man who first met Nanzo Yunzi who was disguised as Bangbang. His true identity is the contact person of Mei's agency in Chongqing. He is a well-versed in China and has a thoughtful mind. During this period, he cooperated with Nan Zao Yunzi and successfully staged a "Cinderella"-style soap opera of the Republic of China. Jiang Zhicheng's nephew Liu Yu, who had a considerable background, discovered a woman disguised as a man by chance. Lan Xiaoyun lives a "hard" life in Chongqing. And Miss Lan, who was in trouble, revealed her pretty face at an "accidental" time. As a result, Miss Lan, who was self-improving and conceited, and at the same time somewhat unappreciative of herself, immediately The self-proclaimed romantic Mr. Liu was fascinated. Naturally, the two began to interact Nan Zao Yunzi's original intention was to use Liu Yu to contact his uncle Jiang Zhicheng, who was the mayor of Chongqing, and his father, who held an important position in Chongqing's defense, in order to gain access to Chongqing. Defense information, but I didn't expect that the operation started not long ago. It was discovered that the people of Zhongtong had begun to take action against Wang Jingwei. Although this made Wang Jingwei decide to surrender to the Japanese earlier, it also forced her to give up her plan on the other side. They just deceived Liu Yu and took him as a hostage, but they couldn't find anything about Chongqing's defense. Of course, as experienced senior agents, Nanzo Yunko and Kumano Ryohei are fully prepared for the situations that they and others may encounter. But I didn't expect that the person sent by Zhongtong was actually the big boss Xu Enzeng. The other party mobilized a large number of people in the shortest possible time, and their plan to disperse and escape was aborted. They had to activate the last resort and hide in this hotel with a secret passage. But the secret passage is not perfect. Chongqing is a mountain city, and you can't walk very far without going uphill or downhill. The secret tunnel cannot be dug far at all. In addition, Chongqing has been under a huge threat from the Japanese Air Force a long time ago. The Chongqing Municipal Government has long been ordered to dig a large number of air raid shelters; Furthermore, people outside will also think of this and must have started searching for the exit of the secret passage Various reasons make them have to consider whether they can escape through the secret passage. You know, with their powerful firepower, they can at least put up a fight in a head-on conflict, but if they are blocked in the secret passage, they will not even have a chance to fight back. However, now that there are more and more enemies outside, Kumano Ryohei can't even care about them.It¡¯s over. "We can't escape. Knowing my existence, the Chinese must have mobilized a large number of garrisons, and there is no sound at all in the nearby streets. They have obviously been cleared. Even if we escape, we will only be trapped in a different environment. It's just a siege. It's not as good as this courtyard." Nanzo Yunzi shook his head and rejected Kumano Ryohei's suggestion. "Are you just waiting here to die?" "So what if we die? As soldiers of the Empire of Japan, we have long been prepared to be loyal to the Emperor." "But I'm not willing to die like this!" Kumano Ryohei sneered at Minami Yunko's words. The words "loyal to the emperor" are just to fool the small soldiers, and even the veterans who have fought several battles do not believe it. People like them don't care. Forget about him, it was Nan Zao Yunzi. When he was caught by the military commander, why didn't he just commit suicide? Instead, he stayed in prison honestly? Didn't he just not want to die? What if he didn't rely on beauty in the end? Sex and the threat of the Japanese army's pressure on the border, plus some money, persuaded the prison guard to demote her. I'm afraid she is still in the Kuomintang prison. Death? That's putting it lightly. "I am not willing to give in, but I am even more unwilling to die." Nanzo Yunzi also knew Kumano Ryohei's thoughts very well, just like Kumano Ryohei knew her. But we can't point out the evil, we can only talk about the beauty. Besides, she wasn't desperate yet. She not only has the hostage Liu Yu, but also the mysterious man Qin Wei, and judging from Qin Wei's performance, she is confident "Ignore the other party's interference, keep sending, keep sending!" "Mr. Qin." "Um?" ¡°I, I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± "oh." "Do you know Boss Dai from the military command?" "ah." "Did you talk to someone outside just now?" "yes." "What did they say?" "wait." "Still waiting? Do they want me to die?" "Um!" "What did you say?" "bother." "bother?" "I said you are so annoying." Qin Wei glanced at Liu Yu, "You can't just stay here under the eaves? What do I know if you ask this or that? I am even more unlucky than you. You are The person who was destined to be sacrificed by others in advance was destined to be sacrificed, but I met him halfway Do you know how scared I am now?" "Are you afraid?" Liu Yu looked at him in surprise, "But I just heard you and Xiaono, it was Nan Zao Yunzi talking to Nan Zao Yunzi, and you didn't mean to be afraid at all." "Pretending." "Pretending? If you can pretend it, you're not afraid." Liu Yu stammered. "Okay, I'm not afraid. But what does that have to do with you?" Qin Wei asked back: "Let me declare in advance that I am a weak scholar and I have no ability to save you." "My uncle is Jiang Zhicheng, the mayor of Chongqing, and my father is Liu Zhizhong of the Chongqing Urban Defense Command, with the rank of major general" "Liu Zhizhong?" Qin Wei snorted: "Are you sure your father's name is not Liu Zhidan?" "Liu Zhidan? Who is Liu Zhidan?" Liu Yu asked. "The founder of the Communist Party in northern Shaanxi. To be precise, this guy was half the savior of Mao Zedong and his Central Red Army Your father's name is so close to him, what is your relationship with him?" Qin Wei pretended. questioned. "No, it doesn't matter! My father is an only son." Liu Yu hurriedly clarified. "real?" "real." "That's fine." Qin Wei shrugged, "Let's go and rest." "Mr. Qin." Liu Yu is not stupid. He was just anxious just now. How can he not tell that Qin Wei is teasing him now? But he is not that kind of playboy. If you only know a gangster who is running rampant, you will not become a member of the Chongqing Consultative Bureau. This requires dealing with many people, and his future goal is to enter the political arena This time he fell over in Nan Zao Yunzi's "career line", and it was not that he was incompetent. Dai Jitao and other senior Kuomintang officials were not Have they all fallen in? He is a junior among juniors, so who can he be? However, Qin Wei did not avoid him when talking to Nan Zao Yunzi. Although there were many contents that he could not understand clearly, he But from this, I understood something: Qin Wei is confident! Not only that, this man also claimed that he could persuade Chiang Kai-shek to let go of the great spy Nan Zao Yunzi Regardless of whether this evil was true or not, it was enough to show that the other party's identity was not someone he could show off, and it also showed that, There is a great possibility that Qin Wei can rescue him together "Mr. Qin, you won't watch me being killed by that Japanese woman, right?" "meeting." "ah?" "If she wants to kill you, I will never"Standing. Because I simply can't do it. " "Mr. Qin" "I mean it." ¡°My surname is Qin, I am easy to talk to¡­¡± "Bang!" Liu Yu was so angry with Qin Wei that he was about to get angry when the door was suddenly pushed open. Then, Nanzo Yunzi walked in with his hands in his trouser pockets, followed by Kumano Ryohei: "Qin Wei, come out!" "What are you doing?" Qin Wei looked over and asked, "Have you thought clearly about cooperating with me?" "I have thought about it. You are too dangerous, so I decided to kill you!" Text Chapter 67 You only have to believe me "Really want to kill me?" "That's right. If you have any last words, you can explain them in advance." "Why? I haven't done anything to feel sorry for you Japanese people. At most, I just gave the Kuomintang a beating It was the Kuomintang who committed the murder, and at most I was the instigator." "Then you have to die too." "Don't be so cruel, can't I exchange something with you?" "Change? Haha, what else is more valuable than your life at this time?" ¡°It¡¯s oil!¡± ¡­¡­ The above is the brief conversation Qin Wei had with Nanzo Yunzi and Kumano Ryohei after they were taken out of the room. This proves Qin Wei's cowardly nature on the other hand, and can even be used to prove the fact that Gu Changjun said that he "used to" be a traitor. However, this also strengthened the belief of the two Japanese spies who were lucky enough to continue living. Oil! Although I don¡¯t know much about the Tokyo base camp, the entire Japanese army, from the navy to the army to the air force, any officer with some status will probably know some debates about the northward and southward advance. As higher-ranking intelligence officers, Minamizo Yunko and Kumano Ryohei knew more: the northward advance was supported by the Army; the southward advance was proposed by the Navy. By advancing northward, the army means to use the Kwantung Army as the main force to launch an attack on the Soviet Union and then invade its Far East region. The reason why the army chose this route was that it felt that it could act together with Germany and carry out a pincer attack on the Soviet Union in the east and west directions, which would give it a greater chance of victory. After all, the Soviet Union's center of gravity is in Europe. Once the two countries launch an attack on it, Soviet officials will definitely choose to focus on protecting the European part, and Japan will face much less pressure. And beyond that. The second point is the nitrous war. The Soviet supply line will be extremely long. This is just like the Russo-Japanese War that was fought in Northeast China. The Russians will feel tremendous pressure due to logistical supply difficulties, which will make Japan's victory rate higher. third. The Far East of the Soviet Union is connected to Northeast China, Mongolia, Xinjiang and other places in China. Many places in Northeast China and Inner Mongolia have been occupied by the Japanese army. If the Japanese army wins, they will be able to directly connect the occupied areas and use the large number of cheap people in the Chinese occupied areas to develop the newly occupied places. However, the plan to advance northward has been fiercely opposed by the Japanese Navy. For nothing else. Because once the plan to advance north is adopted, the navy will have no use and will only become a transportation team of the army. This is something the Navy will never tolerate. In addition, the Navy believes that the Far East of the Soviet Union is vast and sparsely populated, even if it is occupied. It also takes a lot of time and investment to develop. However, attacking Nanyang can directly obtain important strategic materials such as rubber and oil produced locally. The two military services are at loggerheads, and neither can convince the other. Minamizo Yunzi and Kumano Ryohei actually couldn't tell which of the two routes was more suitable for Japan, but as subordinates of the Army, they naturally chose to support the opinions of their own service. ¡­¡­ ¡°Where is the oil?¡± "Sakhalin Island!" "Huatai Island?" "Sakhalin Island is Sakhalin Island, whether it is Sakhalin Island in the Soviet Union or Huatai Island as you Japanese call it. It is not officially recognized by China. Therefore, it is an illegal name. It can only be called Sakhalin Island. ¡± "you¡­¡­" "Okay, Sakhalin is Sakhalin!" Yunzi Minamizo gently held down Kumano Ryohei, who was about to get angry: "But as far as I know, that island is very large, bigger than Formosa" "It's Taiwan!" Qin Wei corrected. "Okay, Taiwan!" Nanzo Yunzi smiled slightly, "Huaoh, no, it's Sakhalin Island. The area is much larger than Taiwan Island. And most of it is primitive land, except for a few places. It¡¯s so inaccessible. How do you know there¡¯s oil there?¡± "If I tell you, then your lives will really be hopeless, because the group of people outside will grind your bones into ashes to ensure that this information remains absolutely confidential." Qin Wei sneered. "When you say this, you'd better ensure your own safety first. Threaten us? If we die. Do you think you will still be alive?" Kumano Ryohei gritted his teeth. "That's hard to say." Qin Wei smiled, "I'm at least 90% sure that if your superiors know the news I'm about to tell them, they will definitely ask you to ensure my life safety." "Nonsense!" "Would you like to try it?" "you¡­¡­" "Kumano-kun, be polite to Mr. Qin. He is Chiang Kai-shek's guest!" Nanzo Yunzi breathed a sigh of relief: "Besides, I also believe what he just said. If General Shadow knows that he wants to tell Our intelligence will definitely allow us to save his life at all costs, even if it is necessary.Sometimes, we will be sacrificed. " "Transparent!" Qin Wei smiled and extended his thumb to Nan Zao Yunzi. "Don't be arrogant, General Yingzuo doesn't know what you are going to say yet." Xiong Liliangping was very unhappy with Qin Wei's arrogance and continued to threaten. "There are three oil fields at the northern end of Sakhalin Island. The reserves are not large, but they should have at least 400 million barrels of reserves. And according to the way you Japanese have always worked, if you do it well, it will not take a few years. The annual crude oil production should reach about 10 million tons Tsk, I wonder if Yingzuo Zhenzhao will upgrade to three levels in a row after getting the specific information?" Qin Wei ignored Xiong Ye and still smiled. "Ten million tons?" "uh-huh!" "" Kumano Ryohei stopped talking. He knows very well what an oil field with an annual output of tens of millions of tons of crude oil means to Japan, which has always been short of resources If it is confirmed to be true, it will be tantamount to winning a big victory. Not to mention being promoted from major general to general three levels in a row, Kage Sasaki might be able to obtain the title of dukedom personally awarded by the emperor with this. And Qin Wei, who has this information, is naturally qualified enough to act arrogantly in front of them If his superiors knew that they had such a person in their hands, they would definitely let them get him back at all costs. Even if the person does not go back, the information must be sent back. If necessary, let alone them, it is not impossible for Yingzuo Zhenzhao to save his life. But the problem is, they don't want to send the information back. Whether we can contact the outside world now is a question. "Mr. Qin, you really have evil intentions!" ¡­¡­ "When we go in later, we must first ensure Qin Wei's safety. We'll talk about the rest after we come out." Although Qin Wei has already spoken to Dai Li and others on the phone, requesting that all matters be resolved by himself. But Dai Li and Chen Lifu didn't dare to place their hopes entirely on Qin Wei himself Although that guy was definitely an agent, he didn't look like he had been trained. I'm afraid he is just a semi-monk. So, they formulated a rescue plan of their own. Now, this plan has begun to be implemented in full swing. The first step is to make sure that Qin Wei is still alive and doing well, if possible. It would be best to find out what this kid's plan is so that they can cooperate outside. "Please rest assured, Bureau Chief. Since the Japanese did not take action at the beginning, it means that they are lucky and want to negotiate with us based on the hostages in their hands In this case, Qin Wei and Liu Yu should not have any problems for the time being. "Shenzui didn't expect it. He just came to Chongqing to report on his work, but he was forced to work as a coolie and rescued people from a group of Japanese spies who were armed to the teeth. Although he didn't do it directly, the danger was obvious He didn't originally want to. I had just gotten married for the second time, and my charming wife was waiting for me at home, so I really couldn't bear to take the risk. But who is the military commander in Chongqing? Is there anyone above and below who is better than him? He couldn't help but rub the calluses on his palms. He didn't know that these hands would crush many Japanese to death today. "I can rest assured that you will do the work." Dai Li patted Shen Zui on the shoulder. This was his most reassuring and loyal subordinate. He was originally a training officer in Hunan, but he was transferred back because of the shortage of manpower. If Qin Wei's identity wasn't so special, he wouldn't be willing to let him take action. But he didn't know that he had sent Shenzui out this time. I can never take it back "Be prepared to give a message to the Japanese." ¡­¡­ "Is this called vicious? Without me, can you and the Soviets coexist peacefully? You are too low-level. I'm afraid you don't know that the Kwantung Army has begun to prepare a military plan, right? Those guys are almost in the middle of nowhere. It¡¯s clear that we¡¯re going to play the trick of killing first and then showing off again" Looking at Nan Zao Yunzi who stared at him defensively, Qin Wei snorted coldly: "I'm evil? Then won't you Japanese all go to the eighteenth level of hell? ?¡± "That's it. Do you want us to let you go?" Nan Zao Yunzi asked. She didn't notice that her expression was changing drastically. There was only one sentence in her mind: This guy actually knew about the top brass of the Kwantung Army. How powerful was the intelligence organization behind him? So, should he be killed? Kill him? However, if there really is a powerful intelligence organization, what is the use of just killing a Qin Wei who is floating on the surface? "Based on this," Qin Wei nodded, "I think Chiang Kai-shek must really want to see you quarrel with the Soviets, so there is a high possibility that he will let you go and let you send this information back to Japan. In addition, coupled with my pleaTsk, Nanzo Yunzi, I have to say that you are truly the luckiest female spy in the world. " "This condition is indeed worth your life, and I can agree to it, but" Nan Zao Yunzi suddenly changed his voice: "I not only want Chiang Kai-shek to let me go, but I also want everyone here to be let go." "No problem." Qin Wei said without even thinking about it.?But you must first lay down your weapons. " "How do you ensure our safety, and how do you ensure that we can be free?" Kumano Ryohei asked. When the two were talking just now, he was listening nervously. To send the news back, one person is enough. Even just being able to send a telegram. He and Nan Zao Yunzi are both great spies, and they are the quickest people to gain control of the military and central government. Who can guarantee that the Chinese people will not betray their trust once they throw away their weapons? "Yes, if you want us to lay down our weapons, we must have a guarantee." Nan Zao Yunzi also followed up. She believed she would be safe. Because in order to send the news back, there must be someone who can be trusted by the Japanese intelligence agencies. But here, except for her, everyone else fails to meet the requirements. But she couldn't just protect herself In order to attract people from Zhongtong, she mobilized many people. There are still a dozen of these people left, guarding various key points in the courtyard with weapons. If the safety of these people cannot be guaranteed, as long as one person rebels, she will not be safe. What's more, most of these people are direct subordinates of Kumano Ryohei, and according to observation, Kumano Ryohei is by no means a person who ignores his own life for the sake of the country. "There's no guarantee, you just have to trust me and take the gamble." Qin Wei smiled, "Anyway, if you don't let me go, you will die, right?" Text Chapter 68: Cheating "My surname is Shen, an agent of the military command, and I have been ordered to see if Mr. Qin and Young Master Liu are safe!" After some communication, Shenzui walked into the small courtyard controlled by the Japanese In the courtyard, there were three people waiting for him, two men and one woman. //Free e-book download//The girl is easy to guess, beautiful, and has a first-class figure. It is obvious that she is Nan Zao Yunzi. The National Government, including Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, Dai Li, the big boss of their military command, and every agent, are trying to catch her. Then a quick character. Of course, for some more lustful guys, catching them and "having sex" is also one of the ideas deeply implanted in their minds. As for the two men, there was nothing surprising. He has an ordinary appearance, the kind of thing you can never find again if you throw him into a sea of ??people. The guy who was juxtaposed with Nanzo Yunzi still had a fierce look in his eyes. The guy hiding behind the two of them was much worse. He actually put his hands in his trouser pockets and pretended to be in front of him. Didn't this guy know? , with the current distance, the master can completely break his neck before he takes his hand out of his trouser pocket? "Are you following Dai Li's order?" Kumano Ryohei was very dissatisfied with Shenzui's approach of just glancing at him and not paying attention anymore. He felt unappreciated. If it was necessary to conceal his identity before, he wouldn't care, but now the two sides are directly confronting each other, which makes him very unhappy. After all, he is also an important person in charge of the Mei Agency in Chongqing. Therefore, he felt the need to show his presence. "Didn't Yingzuo Zhenzhao teach you manners? Who are you? Do you dare to call our bureau chief by his first name?" Shen Zui asked coldly. "Bagawhat is your identity? You're just a messenger, Dai Li didn'tuh, uh uh" No one saw Shen Zui¡¯s movements clearly. He was two meters away, and in less than an instant, his hands had already tightly strangled Kumano Ryohei¡¯s neck. Not only that, that calloused right hand "plucked" Kumano Ryohei from the ground again. "Put the person down¡ª¡ª" Nan Zao Yunzi screamed and drew his gun and pointed it at Shen Zui's head. She didn't expect that this pawn who seemed to be just visiting people and delivering messages could actually have such powerful skills. Others didn't know it, but she knew how powerful Kumano Ryohei was. He was a seventh-dan judo, eighth-dan karate, and master of Itto-ryu swordsmanship He was grabbed by someone so directly, and he didn't even have the strength to fight back. "Be careful when you speak next time. As our bureau chief, only Doihara Kenji on your side is qualified to speak to each other." He glanced at Minami Yunzi and several looming gunmen in hiding. Shen Zui snorted coldly. With a push of his hand, Kumano Ryohei was thrown to the ground. "Baga, you attack me sneakily, I will fight you to the death -" Kumano Ryohei shouted as he got up. But it was just a gesture, and he didn't pounce directly. "Come on. When it comes to sneak attacks, who can compare to you Japanese?" Qin Wei laughed jokingly from behind. He cast admiring eyes at Shenzui without hesitation: "Hey, buddy, what's your name?" "Who are you?" Shen Zui looked at him doubtfully. "Me? Aren't you here to see if I am safe? I am Qin Wei!" Qin Wei laughed. "Mr. Qin?" Shen Zui narrowed his eyes slightly. In their impression, the hostage, the important figure, the guy who should be closely guarded by Nanzo Yunzi and others, was actually following behind the captor so arrogantly. Not only does it look very free. Just now, he was still teasing the guy who provoked him This procedure is not right, right? "That's me." Qin Wei smiled and looked around again, "Is your boss Dai here?" ¡°¡­¡± Isn¡¯t this nonsense? Not only did you call me, but now you come to ask me again. Shenzui didn't answer. He just nodded, and mentally put a label on Qin Wei's forehead that he was "not clear-headed." "Now that we're here, it'll be easy." Qin Wei nodded and actually put his arm around Nan Zao Yunzi's shoulders: "Tell him that I have already talked to Miss Nan Zao and Xiong Ye The 'low hand' guys reached an agreement, they let me go, and I let them go" "This is impossible!" "It's not impossible." Qin Wei's hand slid to Nan Zao Yunzi's slender waist, but there was no irregular movement: "You just need to relay my words to your bureau. If he If you can't decide, just ask him to ask your chairman for instructions Just tell him: If you want to achieve the greatest effect, just do what I say." "But the chairman of the committee had already ordered that Nan Zao Yunzi must die!" Shen Zui hesitated for a moment, then said it. He is not afraid of irritating Nan Zao Yunzi, because this is the fact. I believe that Nan Zao Yunzi has long known Chiang Kai-shek's attitude towards her, and has thought clearly about the current situation. There is actually no big problem whether she talks about it or not. But he must askChu, ask Qin Wei why he said such things. "Don't irritate people. When I'm still in their hands, you just want them to diedon't you want to kill me?" Qin Wei lightly patted Nan Zao Yunzi's shoulder and glared at Shen Zui dissatisfied. , "By the way, you haven't answered my question just yet. Who are you?" "Intoxicated!" "Oh" Qin Wei suddenly realized, "I know, I have heard of your name no wonder you have such skills." "You know me?" Shen Zui was also stunned. Although he had joined the Fuxing Society Secret Service when he was 18 years old and became Dai Li's subordinate. Although he was quite popular, his reputation was far less than that of Wang Tianmu, Zhao Lijun and others. In addition, he had been a spy in Hunan in the past few years. Working in the training class, his reputation among the outside world is not that great, and even many people within the military do not know of his existence. But Qin Wei actually knew his name as soon as he heard it. How could he not be surprised? "There are only a few of Lao Dai's men who can be used. I'm afraid you are the only one who can keep himself straight." Qin Wei said with a smile. Among Dai Li's "Four King Kongs", Shen Zui was the only one who did not have many bad deeds. In the end, he joined Lu Han in the Yunnan uprising. Although he was treated as a war criminal for various reasons for many years, he finally enjoyed the rank of deputy minister. treatment, and was successively elected as a member of the fifth, sixth and seventh CPPCC. And he did not have any dissatisfaction with the mainland because of the wrong treatment he had received before. On the contrary, when he went to Hong Kong and other places to visit relatives, he faced those old relatives and friends who persuaded him to stay and enjoy a happy life, but he persuaded him to go back and see the mainland. Changes, and said, "When one lives, he must live up to his descendants. When he dies, he must live up to his ancestors," and asked everyone to support unification Of course, these are nothing. What Qin Wei values ????most is the following passage in the information Gu Changjun told him: Dai Li was killed in a plane crash in 1946. Most of his subordinates kept silent about the matter and ignored it as if it was none of their own business. Only Shen Zui persisted in pursuing the case for several years Although the final result was that he was found out by the head of the Peking Station of the Secrecy Bureau Ma Han San conspired to kill him, but this was enough for Qin Wei to take a high look at Shen Zui. At least he's not heartless. "Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Qin. I'm just a paid soldier." Shen Zui smiled and didn't take Qin Wei's words seriously. "A big-headed soldier is a big-headed soldier. I wish you were a big-headed soldier." Qin Wei smiled and said, "Go back. Liu Yu and I are both safe. Tell Lao Dai to ask for instructions quickly and tell me your chairman's decision." "Yes." Chen Zuitou said, he could see that Qin Wei was confident, that's why. There was no need for him to stay any longer. Thinking again, Dai Li told him before he came in that the seemingly ordinary guy in front of him was an important person who Chiang Kai-shek had personally instructed to rescue at all costs. That being the case. The chairman of the committee should listen to his opinion, right? "Wait a minute." Shen Zui nodded to Qin Wei and was about to turn around and leave, but was suddenly stopped by Qin Wei. "Mr. Qin, is there anything else you want me to say to the bureau?" "Nothing to say, justhelp me take two people out." ¡­¡­ Shenzui came in quickly and left quickly. I came alone, and when I left, I took Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai with me. Just when he's out. I always feel a chill on my back. But he didn't care. He only thought it was because of Minami Yunko and the Kumano Ryohei he had dealt with. However, he didn't expect that it was a guy with bad intentions looking at his back: "A master. A real master. By the way, Kumano-kun, how much do you weigh?" "He just made a sneak attack and faced the enemy head-on. He is no match for me at all!" Kumano Ryohei roared. It was the most humiliating moment in his life to be completely taken down by someone with just one hand. "This guy was already accomplished in martial arts before he entered Juntong. It is said that he can crush stones with his hands. I heard that he can also use acupuncture skills If they weren't merciful, your neck would have been broken. Now. Is it useful to say this?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "Acupoint? Huh, it's just a legend that you Chinese people are making up. I have been in China for so many years, and I have never heard of anyone using this kind of Kung Fu." Kumano Ryohei snorted coldly. "Then when you go out, will you compete with him?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Humph, let me compete with him, and then take the opportunity to kill me Do you think I will be fooled like this?" Kumano Ryohei directly refused. "That's right. You Japanese have used this method a lot, so naturally you won't be fooled again." "Nonsense. We are big Japan" "'Big' Japan?" Qin Wei snorted coldly, "The whole country is always kidnapped by a group of low-level officers who have no knowledge. In the end, there is nothing that can be done about these low-level officers, and they have to be promoted to officials. This is worthy of the title. 'Big' country?"   "But you, China, were beaten by these low-level officers and were unable to fight back, and even lost their capital. From this point of view, we Japan cannot be called a big country, so what do you, China, count for?" Kumano Ryohei sarcastically said road. "China is nothing." Qin Wei raised his head and looked at the sky, "But you will soon know that Japan is nothing." ************************* "What the hell is this guy doing?" "You are familiar with him, you should know." Shen Zui brought Qin Wei's words to Dai Li and Chen Lifu intact. As a result, the two spy chiefs soon fell into a dilemma again. Originally they wanted to ask Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai, but after they were caught by the Japanese, they were locked up alone and knew almost nothing, which disappointed them. "We must not let Nanzo Yunzi go. Many people already know about our roundup of this woman. There has been such a big fuss. If we let her go again, what face will the government have? It's hard for the chairman to explain." Xu Enzeng also heard what Shen Zui brought back and immediately expressed his opposition. "But since Qin Wei dares to say that, it means he should be certain." Shen Zui couldn't help but interjected. "That won't work either." Xu Enzeng still firmly objected, "No matter what, Nan Zao Yunzi cannot be let go!" "Then just lie" Chen Lifu suddenly said. "Liar?" "Yes! Lie!" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 69 There is a black hand In later generations, when I occasionally watched some news or legal programs on TV, when the police were confronting criminals who had taken hostages, or even when government special forces were confronting some terrorists with political goals, Qin Wei always made I don¡¯t understand why the two sides took so long. It often took hours, days, and even months. Of course, this does not count the longest-lasting "Iran Hostage Crisis": a group of Islamic students occupied the U.S. Embassy in Tehran and held 52 embassy personnel hostage for 444 days. It is said that Ahmadinejad, who was elected President of Iran in 2005, was identified as one of the hostages by members of the US Embassy at that time, but Ahmadinejad flatly denied this. But after experiencing a real ¡°hostage¡± experience, Qin Wei finally understood why it took so long: No one on either side believes the other. ¡­¡­ Despite his sworn guarantee, Yunzi Minamizo and Ryohei Kumano believed at the beginning that the reasons he provided could guarantee the lives of a group of Japanese spies. However, due to their distrust of the military commander, the central commander, and Chiang Kai-shek, the two People always become hesitant at the last moment, fearing that the Kuomintang will kill them after they surrender. Therefore, after many twists and turns, the two came up with a new condition: Liu Yu, the nephew of the Chongqing mayor who had almost become a passer-by in this incident, could be released first to show their sincerity. But Qin Wei couldn't let them go. Not only could they not let him go, he also wanted to stay with them until the end, waiting until they left Chongqing. It is naturally impossible for Dai Li and Chen Lifu to agree to such conditions. The importance of Qin Wei was already very clear to both of them. Not to mention them, even Chiang Kai-shek almost clearly hinted: Qin Wei must be alive in Chongqing; Qin Wei who may leave Chongqing can only be Qin Wei dead ! In this way, the two sides are at a stalemate. Now I put forward new conditions, and now you come up with new methods. You actually persisted for more than two days without any results. But this is not the worst thing for Qin Wei. Because negotiations are needed and there are frequent exchanges inside and outside the hospital, Qin Wei can know the situation in the outside world in a timely manner. You can even see the newspaper As a result, I don't know if it was to create pressure on Minami Yunko and Kumano Ryohei. In the evening after two days of confrontation, a copy of "Chongqing Daily" was delivered from outside. There was a row on the newspaper. The eye-catching headline: "Japanese female spies are rampant in mountain cities, and the military commander is helpless." The report introduced a series of deeds of Nan Zao Yunzi. Even the old story about his plot to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek was found out from nowhere. It was also pointed out that the Central Commander-in-Chief had fired wildly in the city a few days ago just to capture Nan Zaoyunzi. It's a pity that the Zhongtong was incompetent. Not only did it fail to capture the opponent, but it also lost troops and generals. There were countless casualties. Now, with great difficulty, Nanzo Yunzi was surrounded by the garrison in a certain hotel, but he was afraid to move forward due to many reasons such as greed for life and fear of death, resulting in "Japanese rampage" The report finally called on everyone to join forces. Petition to the government forced the central and military commanders to take decisive action and storm the hotel. Capture Nan Zao Yunzi alive and then execute him, avenge the blood of his compatriots who died in the war, and so on. ¡­¡­ "You're a bastard. You want to kill me." Qin Wei broke into a cold sweat after reading the report. He was not familiar with Chiang Kai-shek, but if you think about it from his perspective, no matter who was in Chiang Kai-shek's position, he could not ignore the voice of the people Of course, it was not just once or twice that Chiang Kai-shek ignored the people's life and death. he himself. Even his men have despicable practices of using ordinary people to practice guns. But if the newspapers were all reporting like this, then Chiang Kai-shek really wouldn¡¯t have much to worry about. The bald man had already lost his power and humiliated the country many times at the hands of the Japanese, and had been invaded and occupied large tracts of land. Now he was bullied by a Japanese female spy "We must reach an agreement with Dai Li and others as soon as possible. Otherwise, everyone will be dead." Nanzo Yunzi tapped the table lightly and said in a deep voice. She got along well with Qin Wei in the past two days, and she was even willing to let Qin Wei cuddle and eat some tofu Unfortunately, whenever she wanted to go further, so as to find out where Qin Wei was from, she still had something in her hand. When he had some trump cards, Qin Wei took the initiative to retreat, leaving her hanging in the air alone and uncomfortable. For this reason, she also received cold words and ridicule from Kumano Ryohei, but she could clearly see what the bad guy was thinking. He just felt sour because he couldn't eat grapes, so she didn't bother to pay attention to it. "How can you be sure that this newspaper is true?" Kumano Ryohei was naturally there. For more than two days, facing the siege on three levels inside and outside, he had given up any chance of breaking out and only hoped to reach an agreement with the military and central unification But at the end of each negotiation, he often failed. It was he who suddenly changed his mind. Because he knows very well that his status is neither high nor low, and if he is not careful, he may become an object of abandonment Guarantee the life safety of all Japanese spies in the hospital? This kind of bullshitOnly those little soldiers outside will believe it. He had always believed that even if an agreement was reached in the end, the only people who could walk out of this courtyard alive would be Qin Wei, Liu Yu, Nan Zao Yunzi, and him! Therefore, as the last one in the queue, he must be more careful and more careful before letting others go after he is 100% sure of his own safety. "I don't know if the newspaper is true, but I know that you did make a lot of noise that day, and there must be a lot of people who know about it. And now Wang Jingwei has also run away, maybe he has reached his destination, and he can be there at any time He may issue some telegram to express surrender to Japan. When the time comes, Chiang Kai-shek will definitely be furiouswell, no, furious. In that case, he will definitely take it out on you, the culprits who caused Wang Jingwei to escape. If that is the case, Then our negotiations with the military commander and the central commander are all nonsense. We can only play together." Qin Wei sighed. "What he said makes sense." Nanzo Yunzi glanced at Kumano Ryohei, "Kumano-kun, you must make up your mind. If you continue to be so suspicious, we will only die." "Humph, if you put down your weapons now, of course you won't die, but I'm not sure." Kumano Ryohei said calmly. "In the past two days or so, we have discussed everything clearly. Aren't you just afraid that we will leave you behind?" Qin Wei sighed, "But have you ever thought about it, if you take this gamble, you There is still hope of survival; if you don't gamble, you will never survive. You know, even if there are no newspapers and radio stations to add fuel to the flames, there will always be a moment when Lao Jiang's patience is worn out by us. There is nothing good about that old guy. When I get angry, I don¡¯t care who I am or whether I am of any use to him.¡± "I don't care, we must come up with a proper way to completely guarantee the safety of my life and that of my men. Otherwise, I will never agree to surrender." Kumano Ryohei shouted. "Kumano Ryohei, do you want us all to die together?" Nanzo Yunzi said angrily. "Miss Yunzi, we haven't known each other for a long time, so you still don't know that this is who I am." Kumano Ryohei didn't care about her attitude at all, he just sneered: "I hate this kind of thing that other people can escape safely, but I can't escape at any time. There is a possibility of death. If you want to survive, you must find a way. If you can¡¯t find a way, you will die together. That is at least fair! "you¡­¡­" *************************** "Today's newspapers are so exciting! As soon as this report comes out, I wonder if Dai Li and Chen Lifu can still be as calm as they are now!" Just when Qin Wei and others were worried about the increasingly stalemate situation, somewhere in Chongqing, in a luxurious villa, a fair-faced young man in his twenties pointed at Guan Nan in the "Chongqing Daily" The report that made Yunzi laugh out loud. "It's wonderful. There's a lot of public opinion outside. If we push behind the scenes, maybe people will go to the streets to demonstrate tomorrow." Opposite the young man is a middle-aged man wearing glasses. He can be considered dignified in appearance, except for his eyes. Li always couldn't help showing a sense of worry, "But we can't let the chairman know about this, otherwise, when the chairman is angry, someone will definitely be unlucky, and maybe someone will die." "Huh, I'm just an outsider, what's the big deal? I'm still holding it as a treasure." The young man snorted and threw the newspaper on the coffee table in front of him, "Don't worry, I will take care of this matter. If If someone finds out, just say it was me who instigated it.¡± "My eldest son, this matter is not trivial" the middle-aged man said. "At worst, if I get scolded, what else can he do to me? Is it possible to kill me? Oh no!" The young man curled his lips in disdain. "No, don't think so." The middle-aged man quickly stopped the young man's thoughts: "It's better not to force yourself to do anything about these things. Even if you have to come forward to help, just say you heard about it. I was so angry after this incident that I wanted to force Chen Lifu and Dai Li to arrest Nan Zao Yunzi before letting the newspapers report it. Don't say that you know this Qin No, no, the higher-ups know that you know this Qin Wei, You can't say that, just say By the way, you don't know how important this Qin Wei is. Anyway, you just came back from Hong Kong, so this reason is definitely acceptable." "I said, Lao Xu, are you so cautious?" The young man seemed very dissatisfied with the middle-aged man's caution. "You can't be careful. I heard that even my wife went to see this Qin Wei in person. This person has a mysterious origin. After he was caught by Nan Zao Yunzi, the chairman of the committee also ordered to save him at all costs He has a lot of background. ." There was a bitter look on the middle-aged man's face. He didn't want to provoke Qin Wei, but the little boss in front of him took a fancy to what Qin Wei had. As a bitch, he knew very well how this young master was, and he couldn't help but be disobedient at all, even if he knew it was for his own good. Therefore, he only hasBusy planning to make things as discrete as possible. "He has a big background? I want to see how big his head is, or whether the bullet head is harder! How dare you block my way of making money, huh!" Text Chapter 70 Wolf and embarrassment? Time moves forward bit by bit. Qin Wei somewhat understands what it feels like to pass the day like a year. Since that day's newspaper, the central and military commanders outside have never allowed a piece of paper to enter the small courtyard where they are. There may be many reasons for this, one of which may be that Dai Li and others do not want to overly stimulate Yunzi Minami and Ryohei Kumano, lest the two people become hot-headed and take risks. But Qin Wei felt that this was not good. Because there is no news from the outside world, people will have random thoughts, which will make it even harder to make decisions. At least in his eyes, Nanzo Yunzi, who originally supported surrender, was a little unstable. He saw this woman wandering in the courtyard more than once, and she often stopped in certain corners for several seconds Although he didn't know any secret service methods, after several guesses, he could almost conclude that Nan Zao Yunzi was placing information, and the information was most likely what he disclosed. This situation made Qin Wei feel the urgency of the situation even more: if Nan Zao Yunzi really had the will to die, he would be one step closer to death. In addition, the plan he discussed with Gu Changjun would probably be difficult to succeed. However, Qin Wei didn't know that while he was nervously waiting for the final result, the situation changed thousands of miles away. "Director, you must make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, once Nanzo Yunzi is captured or surrenders, it will cause unimaginable huge losses to the empire's intelligence work." Yingzuo Zhenzhao's office, Qingyin's expression is eye-catching Looking solemnly at their immediate boss In less than two hours after Nan Zao Yunzi was surrounded, they already knew almost everything that happened in Chongqing. In this regard, Yingzuo Zhenzhao admired Nan Zao Yunzi for being able to calmly arrange Wang Jingwei's escape from Chongqing under such circumstances, but he also felt extremely embarrassed about Nan Zao Yunzi's situation. Just like what Jingqi Qingyin said, he is the head of Meiji's special class. "Flower of the Empire", Nanzo Yunzi has an extremely deep understanding of the Japanese intelligence system. Once captured or surrendered, and was pried open by the military commander or the central commander, the Chinese intelligence network they have managed for many years will suffer unimaginable damage. . But it is impossible to rescue Nan Zao Yunzi. Not to mention that Nan Zao Yunzi is now under military and central control. There is also the heavy siege of the Chongqing garrison. Even if there are no such people, it is extremely difficult to go to Chongqing, a territory completely controlled by the National Government, to rescue people. "How long has she been trapped?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao kept squinting his slender eyes for a while before asking Jingqi. "Five days. It's been almost a week." Jingqi replied. "The Chinese haven't launched an attack for so long. It seems that Qin Wei is much more important than imagined." Yingzuo Zhenzhao suddenly sighed. As the head of the Mei Agency and the head of Japan's most powerful spy agency in East and Central China, he and the military commander can be said to be old rivals. Although he has always had the upper hand thanks to the army's victory on the battlefield, he also understands Dai Li's character just because of a Nanzuo Yunzi. It is impossible to let that guy delay for such a long time. If Nan Zao Yunzi does not surrender, Dai Li will definitely launch an attack in the shortest possible time, even if he kills everyone in the courtyard. But now, almost a week later, the other party can still let Nan Zao Yunzi and his friends hide in the courtyard and have fun. This result can only be explained by one explanation: Nan Zao Yunzi has an extremely important person in his hands. Based on information. Nan Zao Yunzi only had two people in his hands, one was Qin Wei and the other was Liu Yu. Obviously, the identity of the nephew of the mayor of Chongqing and the son of a general from the Chongqing City Defense Command could not frighten Dai Li at all. Therefore, the only person who caused all this was Qin Wei, that guy of unknown origin. "No matter how important he is, he has been captured by Nan Zao Yunzi now. So, I think" Jingqi didn't say any more, but the gentle swipe of his palm already showed his thoughts. "Not to mention that Qin Wei. Yunzi is General Doihara's most admired student." Looking at the actions of his men, Ying Zuozhenzhao said solemnly. "Compared with the interests of the empire, I believe General Doihara will do the same. What's more, it is impossible for us to rescue Nanzo Yunzi." Jingqi said. "Can't you get in touch with her yet?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao pursed his lips slightly, still not making a decision. "It's all gibberish." Jingqi also sighed. A few days. Since he learned that Nan Zao Yunzi was besieged, he ordered the telegraph room to pay attention to receiving telegrams from Chongqing, but the result was a mess. The clearest one was when he received two words: Hua Tai! They thought of Sakhalin Island from this, but Sakhalin Island is so big, who knows what is there? They once thought that the Soviet Union wanted to secretly attack Sakhalin Island. After all, there are many Japanese residents in Sakhalin Island. But a little analysis will tell that if the Soviet Union did that, it would be of no use at all. Instead, it would make the attacking troops fall into an isolated and helpless situation of death. There is no other reason. In the Far East, no country's navy can compare with Japan. "Eh""" Yingzuo Zhenzhao put his hands behind his back, took a deep breath, and spit it out all at once: "What a pity, such an outstanding agent! " "Director?" "Let's take action. " "Hi! "Kumano Ryohei hasn't agreed yet?" In Chongqing, in the backyard of a hotel surrounded by heavy siege, Qin Wei was sitting in the corridor in front of the door looking at the garden scenery that he had seen countless times when he saw Nanzo Yunzi in black. Face came over and asked with a wry smile, "He is thinking more and more now. "Nan Zao Yunzi looked tired and had a deep expression: "He is now worried that even if he can be released, after returning to the imperial army, he will be despised, even insulted, and even assassinated by his colleagues! " "It's a very far-reaching thought, but it's not wrong. Qin Wei shrugged: "The education in your country is indeed biased. To put it more radically, it is simply forcing the soldiers to die That is to say, the opponents you encounter have always been weaker than you. If you encounter the British and French Armies like Germany and the United States, tsk tsk, let alone now, as long as they show the level they had during the First World War, they will be enough to wipe out your group. " "Really? Then why didn't you say Russia? That is also one of the European powers. " "Don't you just want to talk about the Russo-Japanese War that was fought in our Northeast? But that's different. "Qin Wei smiled, but did not look away from Nan Zao Yunzi's obviously mocking eyes, "The competition between idiots and even more idiots cannot be compared among smart people. " "If according to your statement, aren't you China the 'most' stupid idiot?" "Absolutely. "Qin Wei laughed self-deprecatingly, "Although I am Chinese, I don't protect my shortcomings. I admit that at that time, and even at this time, China was still in a pretty stupid stage. Of course, you Japanese are also moving from idiots to even more idiots. In fact, I believe that you have surpassed the level of idiots and are about to reach the level of the most idiots. " "You are a famous person when you comment on your country like this Aren't you afraid that people will tell you that you are not patriotic?" Nan Zao Yunzi still didn't understand Qin Wei's attitude. She never understood why Qin Wei dared to ridicule her like this. motherland. But she also had to admit that for a person who dared to admit her shortcomings without fear of shame, sarcasm did not work. At least she had never angered Qin Wei because of her sarcasm about China. She is often upset by Qin Wei's words. It's not like she hasn't thought about teaching this kid a lesson, but now she still has some illusions about surrender, so she can only restrain herself. "At any time, she wants not to be deceived. , it must be objective. It is wrong to ignore the good and only see the bad, or to ignore the bad and only talk about the good. A truly patriotic person will find out the strengths of his country, face up to his country's shortcomings, objectively analyze the shortcomings and shortcomings, and find ways to make the strengths longer and the weaknesses longer The so-called practice is the test of truth. The only standard is to talk without practice, and only complain that others are not doing well, which is useless?" Qin Weidao. "Are you the one who can face up to the shortcomings of your country and find out the strengths of your country?" Nan Zaoyun Zixiao asked, "That's right. "Qin Wei raised his chin and looked proud. "I won't ask about the shortcomings," Nan Zao Yunzi chuckled: "I just ask you: What does your dilapidated, huge but weak country have? What are the advantages?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already say it? The area is huge, this is our advantage! " "Besides that?" "It's a large population. " "Is there any more?" "Of course In our country, most people are cunning and cunning, turning their backs on others. " "Ah?" "I'm talking about those who are officials and warlords Don't think they are ordinary people. Qin Wei rolled his eyes at the other party, as if he was laughing at the woman's ignorance and stupidity: "Of course, I do not deny that there are many ordinary people who have such characteristics: Don't look at them now under your wolf paws, but as long as our army Fight themI promise, they will be the heaviest iron bar that can crush you! " "But I don't think they have a chance to turn back. Nan Zao Yunzi snorted: "Moreover, the imperial army has never been merciless to those who dare to resist." The Chinese, and most of them, I believe, do not have the guts to resist. " "Then let's wait and see. " Qin Wei smiled, not caring about the coldness in Nan Zao Yunzi's words. Nan Zao Yunzi obviously didn't want to talk about this topic anymore. Seeing that Qin Wei didn't speak, after a pause, she suddenly lowered her voice : "Kumano Ryohei is even on guard against me now, and I have no chance to kill him What do you think I should do?" Text Chapter 71 It¡¯s over! (Free) Qin Wei dares to swear that he has never deliberately created any conflict between Nanzo Yunzi and Kumano Ryohei. These two men and women, who used to work well together, changed in just a few days due to changes in their own positions. They are so hostile to each other that they want to kill each other. As for why there is such a change, it is entirely because of the different statuses of the two parties. After many considerations, Nan Zao Yunzi was unwilling to die in vain, and she also realized that even if she did not have Qin Wei and Liu Yu in her hands, she still had considerable capital to prevent Dai Li and Chiang Kai-shek from killing her Because she is Nan Zao Yunzi, the famous "Flower of the Empire". Although there is still a certain danger in surrendering, how many times can you gamble in life? Winning the bet means life and freedom; losing the bet means death at best? What's more, she has a huge reputation. But Kumano Ryohei was different. This guy insists that he is of little value and that once he surrenders, the probability of death will be as high as over 80%. Therefore, he will not surrender until the last step. To put it bluntly, this guy is a typical example of someone who would have a hard time with me and wouldn¡¯t have a good time with others. And since almost all the people in the hospital were under Kumano Ryohei, although Yunzi Minamizo had a high official position, he was unable to achieve his goals. If he blindly acted forcefully, he might suffer backlash. As a result, Kumano Ryohei became a thorn in Nanzo Yunzi's side. This woman believed that only by killing Kumano Ryohei could she successfully achieve her own goal. However, although Minami Yunko was capable, she was not sure of killing Kumano Ryohei in a head-on confrontation. Moreover, Kumano Ryohei seemed to be aware of her thoughts and was extremely wary of her. He did not give her a chance to be alone with her, and even showed a trace of her from time to time. Evil intentions In desperation, Nan Zao Yunzi had no choice but to join forces with Qin Wei, even though she knew that the chattering and laughing guy in front of her was "gold and jade on the outside, but ruined on the inside" and could not help at all. "What I hate the most is the rebels in the house. Kumano Ryohei started the internal strife from the very beginning, and now you are here again I am so disappointed." Qin Wei tilted his mouth, "This matter is yours. It¡¯s better not to talk to me anymore. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that people from Kumano are watching me even when I go to the toilet. Those guys will knock on the door after I stay in the toilet for half a minute So, I really I can't help you. " "Are you still doubting my sincerity?" Nan Zao Yunzi was a little angry, "Don't you understand that in the current situation, any tricks I play are meaningless. " "I know, but who knows what you guys think? As for me, I just want to eat well before I die, but I don't want to ask for trouble You don't know, I am most afraid of pain. I can't stand your torture!" Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. "You are truly the most useless man I have ever seen." Nan Zao Yunzi gritted his teeth in anger. Kumano Ryohei is on guard against her in every possible way. Now the only way she can use is to join forces with Qin Wei and ask Qin Wei to meet with her and Kumano Ryohei alone on the pretext of providing important information As an intelligence worker, she instinctively knows Limit the dissemination of information to a very small range, the more important the information, the more so. Kumano Ryohei will most likely drive away his men by then. At that time, as long as Qin Wei cooperates well, she will be sure to kill Kumano Ryohei at the first opportunity. And as long as Kumano Ryohei dies, she will naturally be the only one in the courtyard to follow her lead, and whether to surrender or not is just a matter of words. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei praised her plan in every possible way, but was unwilling to nod. The reason was that this guy felt that she and Kumano Ryohei might have some conspiracy and wanted to deceive him. After all, even this guy didn't believe her, just like Kumano Ryohei, and there was nothing to say between this guy and Kumano Ryohei In short, the three of them, in such a small yard, A complete "Three Kingdoms" performance was performed! "Whether you use this or not is a matter of opinion. Kumano Ryohei has made it clear now that he is waiting for the last day, but as long as this day does not come, he will not do anything to me. The same is true for you. Since I am still safe for the time being, why don't you Why do you want to make a move? If you break the balance, shouldn't I let one of you take care of it?" Qin Weidao said. "You Chinese people all have this kind of virtue. No wonder you were beaten like this by us." Nan Zao Yunzi hated that iron could not become steel. "You don't have to worry about it. And I have to remind you that if you complain about China, your position is wrong!" Qin Wei said with a smile. "Then you just wait here to die." Nan Zao Yunzi shouted angrily. "Waiting to die?" Qin Wei gave an ugly smile: "That's not necessarily the case" "How is the digging of the tunnel going?" Outside the hospital, on a temporarily requisitioned two-story building, Zheng Jiemin was holding his head against his messy hair. Xing looked at Shen Zui with a tired look on his face. Dai Li was in charge of the military and had too many things to deal with, while Chen Lifu and Chen Guofu were in charge of the Kuomintang party affairs, and they had high positions of power and not much free time. So, after staying outside for a day, they each returned to their respective places.?In my job, I just make a few phone calls every day to check on the progress of things. But Qin Wei is indeed very important and cannot be ignored. Considering that only a limited number of people know the value of Qin Wei at present, if ordinary high-level officials are responsible for the rescue, if something goes wrong, no one knows what will happen and how much the government will lose. And Qin Wei's identity was not suitable to be disclosed to outsiders. Therefore, after the two parties negotiated, Xu Enzeng was still in charge of the Central Command, while Dai Li, the military commander, found Zheng Jiemin, who had the earliest contact with Qin Wei and knew the most deeply When he received the order , Zheng, who had been hiding in the military headquarters, was almost crying: he knew that anyone who had come into contact with Qin Wei would not end well. "We have almost reached the downstairs where Qin Wei was. However," although he had practiced martial arts, he was tired from nearly a week and was not in a good spirit due to intoxication. "Through the observations of the past few days, the Japanese, in order to prevent us from making a surprise attack, To save people, we would give Qin Wei another room to live in every day, and force him to stay in the middle of the yard during the day There would be more than three submachine guns pointing at him at any time, making it difficult to start taking action. Moreover, we also discovered their secret passage. Although the Japanese may not know that this is just a coincidence, it is not impossible to guess what we are doing. " "So what if you guess it? The Japanese have such a weapon in their hands and will not do it so easily." Zheng Jiemin took off his glasses and rubbed them. Rubbing his eyes, "As for other things we just do our best and listen to fate. Dig the tunnel towards the center of the yard around Qin Wei, it's best to dig more tunnels. Once action is taken, immediately have Qin Wei surrounded tightly. " "Then our people aren't" Shen Zui was stunned for a moment. He already knew how "valuable" Qin Wei was, but he still didn't expect Zheng Jiemin to use this trick. This is completely exchanging one life for another, and several, or even more, lives are being exchanged for Qin Wei's. "Definitely dead." Zheng Jiemin sighed, "But if we don't do this, Qin Wei is almost hopeless. You don't know his value, and you may think that I am going too far, but I know that Qin Wei is far more valuable than a few lives. It's valuable let alone a few dead men, even if it's you and me, the bureau chief won't even blink an eye when necessary. " "Sigh" Shen Zui couldn't help but take a breath: " Chief, are you kidding me? You are the bureau chief's right-hand man. "So what? If it were the bureau chief, he would say that the chairman would agree even if it cost him." Zheng Jiemin sighed again. tone. "Impossible. You, you must be joking." Shen Zui forced a smile. "I thought so too, but the news came at the wrong time" Zheng Jiemin sighed again. He really wanted to cry now In the afternoon when he just took over this task, Dai Li gave him a phone call and only said: The incident in the sea is confirmed! Then, he knew that he didn't have to worry about anyone forcing him to complete the task as soon as possible. The Chairman will never throw away his big benefactor just because of the nonsense of some people who don¡¯t know the situation. Otherwise, given his level, even if he was the first person to know the news, he would not be qualified to know the specific progress of the entire incident: it was a huge treasure involving forty tons of treasure and eight tons of gold. Not to mention a few dead soldiers, Qin Wei had to be rescued even at the cost of his own life. But in this situation, are people so easy to save? Xu Enzeng was an idiot. After waiting for several days with no progress, he dared to test the intention of going up to the peak when asked by reporters and threatened to launch an attack regardless of casualties. As a result, he was immediately withdrawn and received a beating from the chairman of the committee. After the scolding, he was transformed from the deputy director of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China into a director or acting director in a trembling manner. This was the result of the Chen brothers' efforts to protect it. But the chairman of the committee has already said that if Qin Wei cannot be rescued, the acting director will not have to do anything. He will go directly to a border county in Guizhou to collect taxes and settle the debt. Not only that, the Chen brothers will also be implicated. "Who did I offend whom? Why did I end up with such a bad star?" Thinking about his efforts in the past few days, Zheng Jiemin couldn't help but sigh. Xu Enzeng is a fool, but he is also extremely smart. Although he talked nonsense, he annoyed the chairman, but at least he had withdrawn from this troublesome incident. He was not stupid, but he had to take responsibility for the whole thing He really couldn't imagine that once something happened to Qin Wei, How will the chairman deal with himself? Xu Enzeng had to go to the border counties of Guizhou to collect taxes. Where did he go? Are you responsible for education in the border areas of Yunnan? Hongyan is thin, complaining about itself Zheng Jiemin constantly changing his face in front of the intoxication, making the martial arts intoxication and had to sigh the power of the literati. At this moment, there was sudden chaos outside. "What's going on?" Shen Zui rushed to the window and asked loudly to the military commander downstairs. "Someone set a fire!" The agent downstairs pointed to the opposite side. Shen Zui raised his eyes and was shocked He saw about a hundred or two hundred meters away.In the distance on the right, a thick column of smoke is rising into the sky, like wolf smoke. "What's going on?" Zheng Jiemin also came over and was a little stunned after seeing the smoke column: "Someone wants to communicate with people in the courtyard?" "It's possible." Shen Zui said in a deep voice: "But maybe it's what it is. The order is not certain. " "You mean" "The Japanese must have gotten the news already. Nanzao Yunzi's superiors might let her follow the example of those Japanese officers" "Suicide?" Zheng Jiemin was suddenly shocked. . "" Shenzui didn't answer, but his expression showed what he meant. "If we really forced that woman to commit suicide, why would she wait until today?" Zheng Jiemin was still a little unsure. "Someone is setting off cigarettes again. They are everywhere." People outside shouted again. Following the roars of these people, through the windows on other sides, Zheng Jiemin and Shen Zui saw huge columns of smoke rising almost simultaneously from four directions. Suddenly, both Zheng Jiemin and Shen Zuijin's expressions changed greatly: "Start immediately, even if you kill everyone, you have to rescue them -" Zheng Jiemin's roar could almost spread throughout the city, but it was obvious that he was too late , just as Shen Zui stepped out, a "buzzing" roar came from the air. ¡°There are planes, Japanese planes¡ª¡ª¡± The people below pointed at the sky and shouted. "It's over!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 72 What happened after Qin Wei¡¯s death (free) "Boom -" "Boom, boom, boom -" As a time traveler, Qin Wei has also done some "research" on aerial bombs. Although this kind of research only forced someone to "investigate" for him, But it was enough to give him a certain understanding of conventional aerial bombs during World War II. For example: the British "Boom", the projectile is 8 meters long, weighs nearly ten tons, and is extremely powerful. After landing, it can blast a 30-meter deep hole in the relatively hard ground; the Yankees' "Cloud Maker" "The bomb is more than 5 meters long and has a diameter of more than 1 meter. It can achieve the effect of artificial earthquakes Of course, these are the seed players in bombs. They are destined to rank one or two. They are not one or two better than the Japanese bombs. Street. But even if they are not as good as those of the United Kingdom and the United States, the Japanese aerial bombs are not trivial in terms of power alone. The average Japanese-made conventional aerial bomb is about one meter long, weighs about 300 kilograms, and has a charge of about 150 kilograms, which is equivalent to about 20 155mm howitzers However, it is scary to listen to the information and only experience it personally. I know how insignificant the "terrible" I feel just listening to the information is. It can be said that people who have not experienced aerial bombing can never imagine the horror. Bombs weighing hundreds of kilograms fell straight down from an altitude of thousands of meters and fell to the ground. The killing range was all within a radius of several hundred meters "It's over, it's over" The Japanese planes came and left quickly. , by the time the Chinese Air Force fighter jets arrived, they had already disappeared without even a trace of their buttocks. On the ground, Zheng Jiemin crawled out of a nearby air-raid shelter with his face covered in dust. After seeing the potholes in front of him, he knelt on the ground with tears streaming down his face. "Director" Shen Zui sighed and wanted to help Zheng Jiemin up, but the other person just kept twisting and refused to get up. "The Japanese are too cruel." Chi Buzhou also emerged from the air-raid shelter with his hair, which was more than an inch long, on his head. He was a civilian employee. For the past few days, in order to block the contact between the enemies in the hospital and the outside world, he had hardly slept at all. Even if he lay down occasionally, he would get up in an hour or two But he didn't expect that it would be delayed. After such a long time and so much effort, the Japanese actually resorted to such a desperate plan air force bombing! Judging from the momentum just now, the Japanese dropped not just a few bombs, but probably twenty or thirty bombs. Imagine these dozens of 300-kilogram bombs exploding in an area of ??no more than 10,000 to 20,000 square meters. Not even people, not even ants, could survive. "Director, I don't blame you for this. No one would have thought that the Japanese would come up with such a trick" Seeing Zheng Jiemin still stubbornly kneeling on the ground in tears, Shen Zui couldn't help but give him advice. But it's okay that he didn't persuade him. When he opened his mouth, Zheng Jiemin found someone to vent to: "What do you know? What do you know Do you know who Qin Wei is? Do you know how important he is? It's over, now it's all over It's over. The boss won't let me go, he will definitely kill me!" "Director" Even though he knew the pressure Zheng Jiemin was under these days, he sympathized with the other party's experience, but Shen Zui still felt embarrassed by Zheng Jiemin's performance. It¡¯s not just the military commander here, there are also many people from the central commander. Apart from anything else, look at Chi Buzhou. His small bloodshot eyes are staring at Zheng Jiemin non-stop, with a curious look on his faceDoes this guy think that the director of the military commander's secretariat has to be? He is decisive in killing and can still laugh and talk even if his thumb is cut off, right? "Well, let me go over there and have a look" Chi Buzhou was really curious that Zheng Jiemin would cry like this, but looking at Shen Zui's unkind eyes, he wisely chose to leave. When I left, I was a little worried: the people in the military command are not good birds. If you see their shameful side, will they be silenced? "Come here, gather all personnel immediately, count the casualties, seal off the scene, and report to the bureau" Zheng Jiemin seemed to collapse, and Shen Zui had to take over the command task, assigning the agents who were gradually approaching to take action. However, although he was calm and composed, Shen Zui was still a little worried: for Zheng Jiemin to be "sad" like this, things might not be so good this time, and he might also suffer the same fate, right? "Japanese bombing?" "Yes!" "Where is that person?" "Life or death is unknown, but considering the intensity of the bombing, I'm afraid it will be difficult to survive." He Yingqin stood carefully in front of Chiang Kai-shek, ready at any time Preparations for retreat He did not expect that the Japanese would actually use the air force to "kill" them with carpet bombing. He shuddered when he thought of the scene where dozens of bombs had ravaged an area of ??only one or two hundred meters in diameter. That's not "silence", it's just demonstrations and police intimidation! They are not an "empire" that surrounds us."Huahua", do you want to catch him alive? I won't even give you a piece of whole meat! "What does the Air Force do to eat?" The Japanese planes were flying overhead, but they didn't even know? If we allow the enemy to run rampant in our skies, will we all be doing nothing? " Chiang Kai-shek no longer knows how many times he has been angry! I have just received news that in the waters of Havana, Cuba, according to the longitude and latitude specified by Qin Wei, and the clearer location description provided by him, their personnel in North America have already The treasure was discovered Although it is not certain how much the treasure is and whether it is the amount Qin Wei indicated, the range that the metal detector can detect is enough to prove the hugeness of the treasure. Of course, it is risky. The agents who went into the water proved that what their metal detectors detected was definitely not seabed iron ore, but real gold and silver products because they had already caught a lot of them, and the corresponding total amount should be No less than expected. Chiang Kai-shek is not a man who has never seen money, but eight tons of gold and forty tons of treasure are far better than ordinary help in times of need for the National Government of this period. What's more, since the news of the treasure is correct, then Libya The oil what it represents is almost fundamentally changing the strength of the Kuomintang army he leads. He has even seen the rows of large-caliber artillery carried by cars, countless bullets, and All kinds of advanced weapons Didn't the Japanese defeat him just because they had more guns and bullets? If everyone had similar weapons, would he be where he is today? But now He Yingqin told him that Qin gave him such hope? Wei is dead! Even if there is no accurate belief, he is still inseparable "Where is Dai Li? Where is Chen Lifu? And Zhou Zhirou, where did they die? " "She should be on her way!" " He Yingqin secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When he first received the news, he didn't want to come because Chiang Kai-shek liked to beat people when he was angry A few years ago, because of a quarrel, he slapped his brother-in-law Song Ziwen on the spot. Song Ziwen was the Executive Yuan at that time. How could he bear such an insult? In a fit of anger, he gave up the challenge. This gave Kong Xiangxi the opportunity to take over the post of Minister of Finance and then took charge of the entire Executive Yuan, thus establishing one of its four major families. status. Now, the four major families of the Republic of China, the Jiang family, the Chen family, the Song family sisters, the Kong family, etc. have nothing to do with him. But this time there is also a mistake by the military. As the Minister of Defense, he was dumb again. Recently, if he didn't come, Lao Jiang would definitely find a fight with him. But now it seems that Lao Jiang is still somewhat sensible and knows to find the person directly responsible. Presumably, this is also because he has obtained enough from Qin Wei. The reason for the benefits, right? "Eight tons of gold, M, I don't know how much of it can fall on the army. "Thinking about the whole story again, He Yingqin was relieved but felt aggrieved at the same time. The Minister of Defense, nominally the second person in the army, has almost no real power. He can only watch such a huge benefit. How did he get around in this life? "Pass my order, Dai Li was demoted to colonel, Chen Lifu was dismissed, Zhou Zhirou, Zhou Zhirou" Lao Jiang didn't pay attention to He Yingqin's psychological activities, but even if he did, he wouldn't care After decades of dating, he has already figured out that He Yingqin is ambitious but has no courage. In the final analysis, he is indecisive. The time when he was caught by Zhang Xueliang in Xi'an last year. He Yingqin clamored for armed counter-rebellion. Originally, if this guy really did that and forced Zhang Xueliang to kill him, he would really be able to replace him with his status in the Huangpu clan, but He Yingqin had nothing to do with it. The big move is just to send a few troops to move towards Xi'an. How could he be so hesitant? If you want to be the leader, don't even think about setting up a memorial arch. If you want to be the boss, just go ahead and do it! He's not a literati, so what's the point of doing all that nonsense? After decades of chaos, he still hasn't seen the truth about big fists. He actually didn't take any concrete actions until he came back from Xi'an. How can such a person be just a deputy? That¡¯s it, he will never be the boss, and his threat is far less than those of Li Zongren. ¡°You want Zhou Zhirou to withdraw? " He Yingqin was extremely surprised by the words that came out of Chiang Kai-shek's mouth. Dai Li was in charge of the military and made many achievements, but his military rank has always been only major general. He had already been criticized by many people, but now he was directly reduced to colonel. This is still embarrassing. How to manage such a large military command? Chen Lifu's Minister of Education is just one thing. It doesn't matter whether he evacuates or not, but Zhou Zhirou The Air Force is Song Meiling's territory. Chiang Kai-shek dares to put his hand in it without consulting first. Even with Song Meiling's "virtuousness", I'm afraid there is still a thorn in her heart, right? Even if Song Meiling doesn't care, Zhou Zhirou may not be as obedient and easy to use. "Zhou Zhirou remembers the punishment once. The military rank is reduced by one level! " "yes! " I know you don't dare to show force to your wife! The real power is still there, military rank, memorialEverything is just floating clouds. Zhou Zhirou really has a good backer this week. He Yingqin felt slightly disappointed and couldn't help but despise Lao Jiang. "Qin Wei is a social celebrity and a wise man in the cultural field. He has contributed a lot to China's education and culture. This unfortunate death is actually a great loss for the party and the country. The order" "Ding Ling Ling" Several main responsible persons have it Punishment, the rest of the people who did the work will naturally be dealt with by corresponding people. While Lao Jiang was angry, he began to think about how to recover the losses this time Finally, he surrounded a Japanese spy, and despite all his efforts, he failed to arrest him. The inventor of Chinese Pinyin also died Even if there are too many lice, it doesn't itch, but the work on the face still needs to be done, and those intellectuals also need to be comforted, otherwise the ears will not be clean again. But just when he was giving instructions to deal with the aftermath, the phone rang on time: "What's the matter?" Lao Jiang picked up the phone and asked in a deep voice. "Chairman, Commander Zheng Jiemin, the military commander, called, Qin Wei was rescued!" "What? Rescued? He's not dead?" "Not dead, but from Director Zheng's words, it seems there is still some trouble" (To be completed Continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 73 Huh? "She saved my life, understand?" "But she is a spy!" "So are you!" "How is this the same? She is the enemy!" "She will not be the same in the future." "Nonsense! Do you know? Do you know what this kind of person is like? Do you think that one difficulty can change her belief? This kind of person is brainwashed and will never change her stance. She will always be our most terrible enemy. ." Zheng Jiemin was a little angry. Originally, Qin Wei was not dead, and he was so happy that he almost turned somersault This was a great contribution. In addition to this, there is also the pleasure of regaining a position that has been obtained after so many years of hard work. Furthermore, although Qin Wei looks quite annoying and always likes to make trouble for others, at least he has no bad intentions and won't do anything behind your back. He often offers some benefits, so he can be considered a good person. He's a good partner, and there's no harm in being alive. Looking back at the time when he came out of the secret passage, this kid's face was pale and he was as frightened as a ghost. He felt that he had suffered a lot from the anger he had received before, so he planned to be generous and not be angry with the other party. Unexpectedly, just when he asked people to arrest Nan Zao Yunzi who was following Qin Wei, the boy who had been in a daze and seemed to have lost his soul suddenly came to life and dragged them to death. A group of people rushed aside And that Nan Zao Yunzi, who also had a pale face and looked like a female ghost, actually hid behind Qin Wei like a little bird, like a frightened kitten If you don¡¯t look around, who would dare to treat you like a kitten? Let¡¯s make it clear that she is a tigress, okay? "I didn't say let her change, I said she will be my person from now on" "Your person? You, you and her" Zheng Jiemin's eyeballs instantly became larger than the lenses of his glasses. His whole group was scared and exhausted outside, and they almost sent someone in to exchange their lives for their lives. This kid, he actually "Who are they?" They are all men. Of course Qin Wei understands what Zheng Jiemin sees. What he meant was, and then he looked at the group of people around him, all of them had expressions of "You are so handsome, boy". Although he was a little complacent, he also knew that he could not accept such a scandal at this time People were working hard to save him outside, and he But being romantic and happy inside, isn't this just a matter of engendering hatred? Besides, he has nothing to do with Nan Zao Yunzi, so why would he ask for trouble? "You have to figure it out, why am I so unscrupulous? This girl has long body and short legs, and her legs are bow-shaped. Her front is not protruding, and her back is not curved. She has a figure but not a figure, and a face but not a cheek. How can I Will follow herah, right?" "Really?" Zheng Jiemin's eyes were very suspicious. "Uh-huh" Qin Wei groaned, but Nan Zao Yunzi pinched him secretly on the back. There will definitely be a price to pay for slandering a woman as ugly in person. Even if this woman still needs his protection. "It doesn't matter, I believe in your vision." Zheng Jiemin thought of the photo of the woman in Qin Wei's wallet Compared with the legendary "Master Fan", Nan Zao Yunzi was inferior in every aspect Not just a little bit. Of course, what Qin Wei said about being long, short and bow-legged is indeed slander. This Nan Zao Yunzi is a big beauty, otherwise he wouldn't be able to have sex with so many people If it weren't for the identity issue, he would even risk making the tigress at home angry by having sex with her. "Mr. Qin, no matter what, Nan Zao Yunzi has to come with us. She is a spy, so she must face trial!" Shen Zui pinched his nose and took a step forward. He could see that Zheng Jiemin was a little bit hypocritical about Qin Wei Although he didn't understand why this was the case, since the Secretary-General was not good, he felt that he had to stand up and support the military commander. Director Zheng thought so too. "I said it's not necessary." "Mr. Qin, Nanzo Yunzi is very likely to have a lot of information about Japanese intelligence agencies in the Kuomintang-controlled areas, especially their lurking personnel You should know how important this is." Shen Zui looked a little unkind. . Although Qin Wei is not one of his own, he is still on one side. There should be no doubt about this. But, this guy actually sheltered a famous Japanese spy? "Of course I know this, but the problem is, I need her to help me do a few things." "What?" Zheng Jiemin and Shen Zui asked almost at the same time. "You guys are not at a high level!" "" "My level is not good enough either?" Shen Zui was choked to death, but Zheng Jiemin didn't give up. After filtering out the word "you", he ignored Shen Zui and pointed at himself. "Um, Lao Zheng, your level is enough" "Shh" Zheng Jiemin secretly relaxedIn one breath, this face was saved. "But I don't want to tell you" "You" "You're just kidding." Qin Wei suddenly grinned and put his arm around Zheng Jiemin's shoulders. The moment he "took action", Shenzui and those waiting aside The military special agents immediately surrounded Nan Zao Yunzi. Although they did not take action, seven or eight guns were pointed at the opponent's vital positions at the same time. "Don't be nervous, I am a prisoner now." Nanzo Yunzi smiled slightly and raised his hands obediently. "Search me!" Shen Zui ordered with a cold expression. "Don't move." Qin Wei suddenly turned around, "Give me some face. And she has secret information on her, you can't touch it." "Mr. Qin" Shen Zui was stunned again. Secret information cannot be touched? Why? This is what they are looking for. "Listen to Qin Wei." Zheng Jiemin's heart moved, "Keep an eye on this person. Find another woman to come over and see if she has any dangerous goods on her." "Director" Shen Zui looked at his boss in surprise, why is he like this? Is there something wrong with the bit too? "Follow the order." Zheng Jiemin gave him a reassuring look, glanced at Qin Wei again, and then pulled her aside: "What do you want this woman for?" "Is Lao Dai here?" Qin Wei answered the question. "It has been notified. But I guess the bureau chief will report to the chairman first." Zheng Jiemin said. "That's it," Qin Wei paused: "Then let's go there together. Anyway, I have to tell the chairman of the committee about this." "Do you have to alert the chairman of the committee?" Zheng Jiemin made a surprised expression. . "I was originally going to find him, but I encountered such a troublesome thing. You said I was wronged or not" Qin Wei said angrily, and then suddenly paused: "By the way, don't blame me." I forgot, then Mao Renfeng, how is he? " "Eh" Zheng Jiemin sighed and glanced at him resentfully: "Finally, you still have some conscience" "What are you talking about? Have you lost your conscience now? Bah, bah, bahask him, Mao, what does his conscience have to do with?" Qin Wei asked. "Qi Wu is here to protect you" "Come on, he is unlucky. He was shot in the back as soon as he got out of the car, and he still protects me?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "If it weren't for the poor protection of his people, I wouldn't have ended up like this." "Why are you talking like that? Qi Wu was seriously injured." Zheng Jiemin was unhappy: "Besides, even if it wasn't to protect you, He even drove over to pick you up? You have to accept the favor, right? " "Of course I'll accept the favor, but you said he was seriously injured?" Qin Wei was suddenly startled, "I can see clearly that he was hit by a vest. "It's a gun!" "It's a little bit off, it just missed my heart." Zheng Jiemin sighed. "I'll go" Qin Wei exclaimed: "How come it's such a coincidence? Is he cheating?" "What do you mean? Why do you want him to die?" Zheng Jiemin was annoyed. "I didn't ask that, but I said, Lao Zheng, do you value this Mao Renfeng so much?" Qin Wei squinted, "He has taken over your position." "I said, Mao Qiwu is a good person. "A good person?" Qin Wei laughed, "Old Zheng, if you are a good person, you will not live long." "It doesn't mean anything, I didn't say anything, hahaha" "He asked. "Release Nan Zao Yunzi?" "Yeah." "Why?" "It's a life-saving grace or something" Dai Li picked his chin unconsciously. He himself didn't find these words convincing A life-saving grace? If Nan Zao Yunzi hadn't robbed Qin Wei, what would have happened? How could Qin Wei be in danger? And the so-called life-saving grace, wasn't it just pulling him to hide in a secret tunnel dug in advance after the Japanese plane arrived? It's also the incompetence of the Japanese air force. Even if they drop a bomb, they can't flatten the hill next to the hotel If you flatten it, whether it's Qin Wei or Nan Zao Yunzi, they'll all be in trouble. It's good now that both of them are alive, and another problem arises for them. But this is not a life-saving grace. To put it bluntly, Nanzo Yunzi is smart and calm, and knows how to use a backrest before dying, and this backrest can also ensure her life safety in case she survives. "Why don't I have such a calm person in the face of danger?" Thinking about the report he received as soon as he arrived downstairs in the chairman's office, Dai Li couldn't help but feel a little envious and envious.Headache. The envy is naturally due to Nan Zao Yunzi's ability; the headache comes from Qin Wei. The flower protector that Nan Zao Yunzi found for herself was indeed the opposite. Not only did he not allow his people to kill, he would not even be ruthless, and he would not even allow him to interrogate If he had not known that Qin Wei could not be a Japanese Someone sent him here, so he might have to arrest that kid together and ask about his origins. But now, he had to come to Chiang Kai-shek for a decision: "Chairman, it seems that Qin Wei is going to kill Baonan and create Yunzi. What do you think the students should do?" "Well" Chiang Kai-shek rubbed his face. Liu Liu's forehead asked, "Does he really mean that?" "Definitely, otherwise he wouldn't ask us to let the woman go." Dai Li replied. "In that case, let's let it go" "Huh?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 74 Gu Changjun¡¯s ¡°Cousin¡± (Free) Chiang Kai-shek's "generosity" surprised Dai Li, but Boss Dai is not a person who likes to get to the bottom of things. Now that the big boss has agreed, he is not willing to be this evil person He just made a little bit of trouble, Xiao Xiao revealed The Chairman's "dissatisfaction" with Qin was reported to the Chen brothers. As a result, the Chen brothers were not fooled either. However, Xu Enzeng, who was quite damaged in this incident, took the initiative and thought that since Nan made Yunzi, they were the ones who Those who are "discovered" by the Zhongtong and hunted down first should be handed over to the Zhongtong. After all, their commander-in-chief has paid so much to catch this woman. As a result, Xu Enzeng's post as Central Commander was revoked and he was sent to the Ministry of Communications as a director with little real power. Immediately afterwards, for some reason, his wife Wang Suqing was found guilty of bullying others in Chengdu and smuggling various supplies. When Chiang Kai-shek heard about this, he was furious and demoted his division chief to section chief, which was almost. My son was kicked out of the Ministry of Transportation. At this point, Xu, one of the giants of the Central Unification, has basically disappeared from the Chinese political arena, and even the young wife Fei Xia he was talking to has bid farewell to him But these have nothing to do with Qin Wei. Since Lao Jiang agreed to release Nan Zao Yunzi, his plan was already half successful. The rest is just a matter of operation. Of course this is also very complicated. After all, Nanzo Yunzi is also a named spy. Should he be released openly or covertly? Should the outside world be informed of his capture? Should anything be done before he is released? This series of things also Very annoying. But Qin Wei became the boss. After he was sure that Dai Li would let the woman go, he left it alone. He walked around the military headquarters for a short time and returned to Guanyin Temple amidst the tears of Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai. , continued to be the director of his asylum, leaving Dai Mou, who was almost demoted to colonel, gnashing his teeth in the office, rarely cursing like a shrew. "You kidnapped one of Dai Li's 'Four King Kongs'?" "Absolutely." It was a rare and dangerous experience. Although it was written by a guy with no skill, it didn't make any sense, but After returning to the asylum, Qin Wei took the initiative to call Gu Changjun to report that he was safe. After describing his own experience, it turned out that Gu Changjun was indeed an old friend for many years. After a casual greeting, he turned his attention to his poaching against Dai Li. "Absolutely? Dai Li's subordinates are just this drunken and so-so person, and you still forcefully poached them But I don't understand. Dai Li is so optimistic about you? He even gave it to his generals when he said so?" "I didn't give it. He said. "What do you mean?" "Aren't you going to see Lao Jiang? I took the opportunity to express my opinion, but Lao Jiang didn't know what Shen Zui was, so he immediately agreed to let Dai Li go. Send people over to be my bodyguards You don't know how angry Dai Li is. I just left his office and before closing the door, I heard the sound of a cup being thrown." Qin Wei said proudly. "You are really not afraid of death." Gu Changjun sighed without any emotion, "It's not good to offend anyone, but you have to offend such a evil star." "What do you mean by provoking? This time Nan made Yunzi, I will give it to him How much credit? If he didn't think he was getting a good deal, would he let me go so quietly?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "It's a good thing that I didn't ask him to accuse him." "I dropped the cup. , is it called peace and quiet?" Gu Changjun couldn't help sighing again, "It's really not a miracle that you can survive for more than ten years." "It's easy to say, that" Qin Wei paused, " "Did I give you my salary?" "No." Gu Changjun suddenly became angry, his voice obviously rising a few times, "It's been several months, do you think you still have the humanity to force me?" You are willing to go back to the basement to code again for one day, right? " "No." Qin Wei was also quite embarrassed, and also very strange: "If I were really as rich as you said, let alone 1.8 million. , it¡¯s not impossible to give you half. How could it be possible that I didn¡¯t even give you the second salary for so long? Are you sure that the family named Qin you found is the one passed down by me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Stunned for a moment. What Qin Wei said makes sense. Not to mention that the two of them quarreled all day long and were like life-and-death enemies when they were fierce, but he really didn't think Qin Wei would owe him anything. It's not necessary, is it? "How do I know?" Qin Wei also hesitated. When he first heard that he had a huge family to pass down, he was really a little complacent. He didn't expect that he would have the opportunity to become a family founder like Rockefeller and Morgannot as good as those two people? How can this be? With so many advantages, if he really inherits any family, it will definitely not be worse than these two families, or even far superior.After all "Maybe I really made a mistake. After all, if you want to pass on such a family, you need not only luck, but also ability. If you can go back, you will be one step ahead in everything and know others. I don't know, it's luck, but to be honest, your ability is really not very impressive." Gu Changjun sighed, feeling quite regretful. "What do you mean?" Qin Wei was annoyed. What do you mean by not being able to get on the stage? He is also a figure now, okay? "You can almost make your farts fly in a great situation. What do you mean? You can't even compare to Xu Enzeng. Although they let Wang Jingwei go, at least they caught Nan Zao Yunzi. What about you? ? A bit of trouble here, a bit of trouble there, and no pig farm has been built yet. What do you mean by that?" Gu Changjun gritted his teeth and said bitterly. "Gu, you don't feel good if you don't criticize me for three days, don't you? Pig farm? I came to the Republic of China just to raise pigs, right?" Qin Wei shouted: "Besides. Xu Enzeng is a What is it? Nan Zao Yunzi¡¯s arrest had nothing to do with him. If he hadn¡¯t been with Chiang Kai-shek for a long time, killed many Communists, and made many contributions to Chiang Kai-shek, he would just let Wang Jingwei go. One thing, this guy would have been killed long ago. ¡°You don¡¯t like him? Then be practical. I am the director of the Zhongtong Administration, but you are still just the director of the asylum. A fingernail cut off is bigger than yours. "Gu Changjun said sarcastically with disdain. "That's because I don't want to do it! If I am willing, I will choose the positions in the Military Command, the Air Force, the Military Command, and even the entire Executive Yuan. Do you know that? "Qin Wei shouted. "That's true. What a pity, you can only brag! Gu Changjun chuckled, "Tell it yourself, how long has it been since the last time you told me?" Didn't Song Meiling say that she would transfer you to the second hall of the Military Command to accompany Zheng Jiemin? Why is there no news yet? Have you let go, or do you think you are of no use anymore? And regarding the Seven Star Company, it seems that you were arrested this time because you went to discuss this issue with Lao Jiang and his wife, right? Why don't you have any letter? " "what do you know? I managed to escape from the Japanese bombs with my life, how could I have time to think so much? It would be nice to know how to bring Shen Zui over as a bodyguard. "Qin Weidao. "Then when do you plan to ask again? " "Lao Jiang seems to be quite busy recently. Qin Wei thought about it for a moment, "And from what Dai Li said, after he conveyed my request for the release of Nan Zao Yunzi, Lao Jiang nodded without saying a word I can't stand it if someone sells my face like this." Are you bothering him with such a trivial matter? " "Oh, selling your face? So do you think you are pretty awesome? " "You're welcome, this military medal is half as good as yours. " "Half your size -" Gu Changjun suddenly shouted angrily: "Lao Jiang is not stupid. You gave him so many benefits and just asked him to release a female spy. Why didn't he agree? You worked so hard to sow discord and wanted the Japanese and the Soviet Union to bite each other a few more times. How much did you help him? But he just gave you a little tip and he became a favor to you He returned the favor quickly and avoided the fire between Chinese and Japanese agents that might have erupted due to the death of Nanzo Yunzi. , you have avoided some unnecessary losses. How much of a bargain do you think you have made? Do you still say you are capable? You have the ability of a pig head, right? " "No, no, noit won't, right? " After being scolded inexplicably, Qin Wei felt that his mind was a little hard to turn aroundAccording to Gu Changjun's words, could it be that he suffered a loss again? "I just said you are not that good. You¡¯re still writing fiction, and your political acumen is not even comparable to that of me who writes about martial arts. How do you think you¡¯ve been doing this for half your life? It¡¯s a miracle that he can actually grow to be thirty years old! "Gu Changjun still hates that iron cannot become steel. "I said you are pretty much the same Why are you calling me addicted? You can go through if you want, and I'm not stopping you. Are you so jealous? "Qin Wei said angrily. "If I could go through, why would I need to scold you for being such a loser? " "That's because you are useless! " "You are useless. You caught a female spy and you didn't know how to take advantage of it You have embarrassed all men in China!" " "The surname is Gu¡ª¡ª" The two broke up on bad terms again. Not to mention that after Qin Wei put away his phone angrily, he began to doubt whether his future was really that smooth. Speaking of Gu Changjun alone, after putting down the phone, he also I couldn't help but continued to get angry with him: "A beautiful Nanzo Yunzi was handed over just like this You don't have to pay any responsibility. Don't you know how to eat it first?" You are obviously a sullen person, why are you pretending to be innocent? Idiot, idiot, two hundred and five he's so fucked up that I evenI have to continue eating instant noodles. Master Kong has sold out, so I can only eat this Qiao Noodle House. I don¡¯t know that it is not as delicious as Master Kong" Picking up the bucket of noodles in front of him, he skillfully tore open the wrapping paper and took out the seasoning packet No Two minutes later, Gu Changjun lay back on the sofa again, waiting to eat. Then, just as he was closing his eyes and waiting for his meal to be ready, the doorbell rang: "Ding dong" "Who is it?" " I got up in a hurry, took two steps to open the door, and saw a man in ordinary clothes, about forty or fifty years old, standing at the door. "I paid the rent. " "I don't charge rent. The man was startled for a moment, then smiled again: "Are you Gu Changjun?" " "Well, you are" "According to the rules, you have to call me cousin! " "cousin? " "That's right. The man nodded slightly and smiled again: "Let me introduce myself, my surname is Qin, Qin Zhijun, from Kuala Lumpur!" " "" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 75 Debt of 5 billion "Qin Zhijun?" He let the person into the room and invited him to sit on the messy sofa. After thinking for a while, he took a glass of water from the water dispenser with a paper cup and handed it over. After that, Gu Changjun pretended to be confused: "Excuse me for being rude, um I don't remember that I have a cousin named Qin Zhijun, and there doesn't seem to be any relatives named Qin in our family" "We didn't know there was a relative named Gu in our family before." Qin Zhijun He didn't care and smiled slightly: "But this is the will left by my grandfather. The old man has been unpredictable all his life. Of course we dare not take it lightlynot to mention that your ancestors are like us. We have a deep friendship with the old man and even saved his life. It can be said that without your ancestors, our Qin family would not exist, so I am here." "That's it" You, the surnamed Qin, are very conscientious. Gu Changjun was finally able to determine who this Qin Zhijun was. Immediately, a trace of unconcealable fondness appeared on his face, but this guy was still pretending: "My ancestor?" "I don't know this very well, it's just the old man's will. It's clearly written in the letter that I owe your family a lot, and we must pay all the debts," Qin Zhijun said seriously. "Ow our family something? What do we owe?" "I don't know either. But the old man insisted in his will that we give you one percent of our corporate shares in mainland China" "One percent?" Gu Changjun's question His face immediately pulled up, "How much?" "A few hundred million" "Gu" That's enough! Anyway, it was just to check some information Gu Changjun licked his tongue unconsciously. However, in the blink of an eye, seeing Qin Zhijun's expression, he suddenly felt a little unbelievable: "Are you sure it's me? Are you sure you want to give me so much money?" "A few hundred million is nothing ¡­However, my family doesn¡¯t agree very much.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°After all, there is no connection, and we are several generations apart. Although the old man is 100% sure that we are cousins ??in his will, we are still separated after all. It¡¯s far away, isn¡¯t it?¡± Qin Zhijun smiled again, ¡°If it were you, do you think you would throw away hundreds of millions so easily?¡± ¡°If it were me, of course I would want the money.¡± His tone was slightly cold, "But the money is yours. Since you don't give it to me, there's nothing I can do about it." "I'm a professor of psychology. Although my main field is criminal psychology, since it's the same major subject, I can't do anything about it." There are similarities." Qin Zhijun smiled, then suddenly stopped smiling, and looked at Gu Changjun seriously: "When you said this, you obviously didn't mean what you said And according to my observation, although you saw me, There was a short period of surprise, but after hearing my name, there was an obvious feeling of enlightenment. Obviously, you knew I was coming. To be more precise, you should know that someone will come to give you money. And the money should be quite a lot. When you first heard the news, you were very happy. Although you forced yourself to feel surprised, you also had an obvious sense of taking it for granted, but I had a vague feeling in my words. When the date revealed that you didn't want to pay, you suddenly became angry again. Although you didn't say it, you clearly showed a desire for revenge I have investigated and found out that you are just an ordinary person, how could you possibly get revenge on us? ? I'm not boasting, even the government has to think carefully before moving on to our family, but why do you give me the impression that you are very confident? He is actually capable of training such a personcalculate, well, it's his grandson! Depend on! My grandson is much older than me, how dare he call me my cousin? I am the same generation as your grandfather, okay? Gu Changjun had complex psychological activities, but he still couldn't help but secretly complain to Qin Wei He wanted to know if one of his grandsons could become a professor when he grew up. "I used to be the director of the Department of Psychology at Stanford University. As for psychology, we are ranked No. 1 in the world." Qin Zhijun said with a smile. "Haha" My dear grandson, are you scaring me? Gu Changjun smiled hard: "What does this have to do with me?" "It may not have anything to do with it, but it may have something to do with it." Qin Zhijun suddenly bowed his waist and leaned in front of Gu Changjun: "Brother, what do you know? My wish since I was a child. It is to unravel the mysterious veil that surrounds the old man, but until now, we don¡¯t know where he came from Who are the people in the legendary 'hacker organization'? It has the highest authority in the world. How deep is the level of governance? Why is it so powerful? The old man said that it was disbanded after World War II, but we all know that it was still operating twenty or thirty years ago, but the intelligence organizations around the world were exhausted. No matter how hard you try, you can't detect even a single tentacle of it."¡­" "If they can't find it, what does it have to do with me?" Gu Changjun looked at his "cousin" with an eager expression blankly, "Besides, 'hacker' or something, doesn't it mean hacker?" Why did it become an organization again? " "It's just a coincidence. The English explanation for hackers is ¡®crackers¡¯. You must have heard of this, right? "Qin Zhijun said. "I know, crackerbut I still don't understand what the rivalry is. " "Cracker, solve all mysteries and unknowns. To be more precise, decipher all the information. The greatest and most mysterious intelligence organization of the last century. Except for my grandfather, a self-proclaimed 'little boy' and a famous 'performer' in the intelligence community, no intelligence organization in the world has ever found a second member of this organizationFor it, the countries of the former Soviet Union The Security Committee executed at least tens of thousands of people, including many high-ranking officials and dignitaries, but still gained nothing. Although the United Kingdom, the United States, and even China are not so cruel, the power consumed is not much different. But unfortunately, until today, they have not found another person related to this organization except me! " "Are you related to this organization? "Gu Changjun asked with a forced smile. "Don't be careless. You know I'm talking about you! Qin Zhijun said with a straight face, "Brother, although my grandfather has a mysterious origin and no one knows where he came from, I have checked your family. Since the Ming Dynasty, your family has no relatives named Qin, not even in-laws. And Your family has never had the experience of changing their surname Moreover, why is my grandfather so sure that there will be a person named Gu Changjun in your generation? Don't you think it's strange in all of this? " "Are you psychology students so full that you have nothing to do? I didn't even know that our family can be traced back to the Ming Dynasty" Gu Changjun couldn't stand it anymore. Why is Qin Wei's grandson so difficult to deal with? Isn't it just a little money? I don't want to give him hundreds of millions, but give him a thousand. A million is enough, right? He¡¯s not greedy. ¡°Others don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t. "Qin Zhijun grinned, "I'm just curious about your identity. " "If you don't want to give the money, forget it, I just don't want it" "The money must be given. No one dares to object to the old man's orders. "Qin Zhijun smiled again, "But this requires some procedures. Moreover, you also know that although our family is not famous, many people still pay attention to it For example, your computer should contain some information about us, right? " "This, this is just occasional" Even this was found? Gu Changjun was a little embarrassed. "I don't know whether it is occasional or not, but I can tell you for sure, brother, you will not be like you are now. So relaxed. "Qin Zhijun stood up and took out a crumpled piece of paper from his jacket pocket and handed it to Gu Changjun: "This is the equity transfer letter. If you sign your name, you will have ownership of all our domestic businesses. One percent share" "Just this one? "What's this guy's attitude? But since it has something to do with money Gu Changjun opened the paper and looked at it, only to see that it was densely written with some random and unrecognizable words. Only the bottom corner was so scrawled that he couldn't even recognize it. The signature was barely recognizable as Chinese characters, so he was a little worried about it. ¡°That¡¯s the signature of your cousin, my father. He loves wild grass. "Qin Zhijun glanced at him, seeming to be dissatisfied with his distrust: "Don't worry. Besides, what can we do for you? " "That's true. "I am a small writer, and I have even quit. If the Qin family is really as rich as the "legend", there is really no need to do anything for themselves. Gu Changjun thought for a while, and simply took the handover from Qin Zhijun. He took the pen and signed his name on the paper. After taking a look at the paper he handed over, Qin Zhijun kept shaking his head: "It's really disgusting, saying it's a dog crawling is considered a compliment. You young people today have all forgotten how to write Chinese characters. " "Well, actually, I used to be pretty good at writing, and I often appeared in posters, but I've been a bit unskilled in the past few years. "Gu Changjun became more and more embarrassed: "As you know, the country has been promoting paperless offices in recent years" "Don't blame others if you can't do it yourself. Qin Zhijun rolled his eyes at him, "Practice hard in the future, otherwise you won't be able to sign the document But having said that, your handwriting is three points worse than a dog crawling, but you are quite distinct, and you are not afraid of someone imitating it." " "Are you praising me? "Gu Changjun also rolled his eyes. "That's right, this word, tsk tsk" Qin Zhijun shook his head, stood up on his own, walked to the door and opened it, "I'll leave first, I'll wait a minute. Someone comes to see you. Let¡¯s talk later when we have time. " "Then I will"" Pointing to the documents still in the other party's hand, Gu Changjun didn't know what to say. "I'll keep this first. You have other documents that need to be signed. Someone will come to you soon." " Qin Zhijun stepped out, and it was only then that Gu Changjun saw that a group of people had been standing at the door. Counting them carefully, there were four or five, and the one standing in the middle was a person who looked very tall. She is in her early twenties, young and beautiful, a stunning beauty in professional attire "This is" "I can tell by the look in your eyes that you are thinking wrong," Qin Zhijun glared at him: "This is" Your youngest cousins, Wei Wei and Qin Yiwei, are now my assistants. " "Cousin's niece? "She must be her great-niece, right? Gu Changjun was helpless about his generation. But it was obvious that the girl named Qin Yiwei was not interested in him. She just glanced at him lightly and stopped paying attention. On the contrary, He expressed his dissatisfaction with Qin Zhijun: "Dad, you've had enough nonsense, can we leave? " "What nonsense? I'm trying to" "You're trying to trick people! If grandpa knew about it, he would definitely not be able to spare you. "Qin Yiwei said seriously. "Nonsense, what is cheating? I" "Tricking people? What's the trick? "The conversation between father and daughter made Gu Changjun, who was listening, feel a little bad in his heart, and asked hurriedly. "You um, Mr. Gu, right? Qin Yiwei glanced at him lightly, "Did you just sign a document that you couldn't understand?" I'm not telling you, you are such a big person, why are you so careless? Such a simple trick has deceived you. Do you know that you now owe my father at least 1 billion kyats. In your life" "How much¡ª¡ª" Without hearing Qin Yiwei's other words, Gu Changjun's head was instantly overwhelmed by the huge amount. . Didn¡¯t you give yourself money? How come you owe someone else? And the amount is "One billion! "Qin Yiwei still looked at him indifferently, and only the occasional turning of his eyes showed a hint of interesting meaning. "Why? Iwait! what did you just say? Kyat? Is this Myanmar currency? " "You are very calm. Most people get dizzy when they hear this number, but you can notice the suffix. But the way I look at you, it seems that you can be relieved? Why? "Qin Yiwei frowned slightly, "You know, according to the latest exchange rate, the exchange rate between kyat and RMB is 1:5.32. You owe my father 1 billion kyat, which is equivalent to 5.32 billion yuan. , it is impossible to repay the shares you are about to receive, and you have no other income, how can you get rid of it? " "What did you say? Is the kyat worth more than the renminbi? "Gu Changjun was already dumbfounded. "Don't you watch financial programs? "Qin Yiwei frowned slightly, "This is common sense. " "I'm going Is it a mistake? That's Myanmar. "Gu Changjun shouted. "It's Myanmar. What's wrong? "Qin Zhijun stepped forward and asked. "You" "Brother, we can talk about this money easily, don't worry. From now on, come to my place often, and I will come to you often Well, I am now at the Myanmar Embassy in China, remember that. " "embassy? "Gu Changjun was stunned again. "My father is the ambassador of Myanmar to China! "Qin Yiwei said. "Ambassador? But he said he was from Kuala Lumpur" "He lied to you. Qin Yiwei smiled slightly, "But it's almost the same." My uncle is the president of Malaysia" "Gah?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster. !) Text Chapter 76 The pig was robbed "Senior counselor of the Second Office of the Military Command Department?" "Yes!" "Also deputy director of the Military Command Design Committee?" "Yes." "Also a senior advisor to the Air Force?" "Yes!" "What about my position in the Baxian Agricultural Bureau? "It has been cancelled. But if you are willing to serve as the deputy general manager of Kong Lingkan, the higher-ups will definitely be happy to put up a front for this organization." "" Qin Wei looked at him with a smile. The more I looked at the intoxication in front of me, the happier I became. In the end, I felt so intoxicated that I felt as if I was sitting on pins and needles, and I felt my chrysanthemums tightening. However, as a warrior, Shenzui still sat resolutely opposite him, motionless. This made Qin Wei even more happy In recent days, many people have fled because they couldn't stand his laughter. The one with the highest status is of course Zheng Jiemin That guy came to him on behalf of Dai Li to discuss Nan Zao Yunzi's release. matter, because while they were still discussing how to release the woman, the Mei Agency in Shanghai had announced the death of Nan Zao Yunzi, and the newspaper also reported it. The matter of plane bombing could not be concealed from others. In the Kuomintang-controlled areas, this was promoted as killing donkeys to kill the mill, which further exposed the cruelty of the Japanese, not only to the enemy, but also to their own people; but in the Japanese-occupied areas, the Meiji agency promoted this It was Nan Zao Yunzi's own request. That is to say, Nan Zao Yunzi devoted himself to serving the country. In order to prevent himself from being captured, he summoned the Japanese Air Force in Hankou via telegram and asked the air force to bomb him The newspapers in the Kuomintang-controlled area found this incredible. They did not understand that since Nan Zao Yunzi Zao Yunzi wanted to die, so why not just take a bullet himself? He had to use an aerial bomb. Is Japan very rich? Aerial bombs can be sold for the price of bullets. The Mei Agency announced to the outside world that this was Yunzi Minami's attempt to die with the enemy and at the same time show the heroism of a Japanese female soldier. Because as we all know, the siege of Nanzao Yunzi was directed by Xu Enzeng, who was the director of the Central Command at the time, and later joined the top brass of the military command. He single-handedly attracted the enemy's attention and many senior officials, and then used air force bombing. It's very possible to blow up some of the KMT's top intelligence officials. But it is a pity that the Mei agency regretted that the Chinese intelligence officers were too timid and ran very fast when the bombers came And the newspapers in the Kuomintang-controlled areas refuted this, claiming that the planes were coming from far away, and once they revealed their bombing potential, due to the distance The problem is that it is impossible to specifically bomb certain people, etc. Mei's reasons are too far-fetched However, these public noises did not attract much attention from Qin Wei. He is very happy these days. Because he heard about Gu Changjun's experience. Your grandson actually became the president of Malaysia? One of them is the Myanmar ambassador to China? That is to say, the legendary family named Qin was actually passed down by himself, and it sounds like it is not just a family named Qin, but also has many forces behind it. Because according to the information Gu Changjun learned from certain channels, his grandson who is the president of Malaysia did not use a Chinese name, but a Malay name, which was obviously hiding something. In addition, vaguely, the grandson who had been particularly curious about him since he was a child and determined to find out his origin also revealed to Gu Changjun that not only Myanmar and Malaysia, the Qin family has extremely deep connections throughout Southeast Asia. Influenceof course these are nothing. What surprised him the most was that both Burma and Malaysia were dominated by Chinese, and Chinese accounted for more than half of the population in these two countries. Most importantly, these two countries were far different from what he originally knew. It is so backward, but it developed very early, much earlier than mainland China, so the money is worth more than the RMB. It's just that these things can't be displayed on the map, and he doesn't care about financial issues, so Gu Changjun didn't pay attention, so he never knew about it. As for the fact that his grandson, who studied psychology, was extremely curious about Gu Changjun and used some excessive methods to investigate, he didn't care. You, Gu Changjun, can be considered a grandfather. If you are played by your grandson, it is because of your own incompetence. Are you afraid of being monitored when you make a phone call now? Come on, what does this have to do with him? Just get a certificate of schizophrenia and delusional disorder. "Since I am your deputy director, when will Nan Zao Yunzi be brought here?" Qin Wei could still notice the drunken restlessness. He did not want to tease this subordinate who would be responsible for his own safety too much. After a pause, he asked seriously again. "The bureau leader still has some questions to ask her. Let's do it in two days." Shen Zui replied. "Didn't I say that? Don't use torture to extract confessions. Why are you disobedient?" Qin Wei said dissatisfied. "No punishment." Shen Zui curled his lips, "It doesn't even use the 'fatigue interrogation method' you invented, I just asked." "Can she cooperate?" Qin Weiqi asked. No need for punishment, I just want Hehe to have itThe famous female spy spat out Did Dai Li take the wrong medicine? "Why can't we cooperate?" Shen Zui gave him a strange look, "Yingzuo Zhenzhao wants her life, how can she not think about revenge? Moreover, the Mei agency prematurely determined her death and wanted to let her go. She has to make a good show. Especially when many people know that she has been captured by us, she must have a reasonable explanation. "I have given her an explanation, which is enough," Qin Wei said lightly. . He did not believe that the three oil fields on Sakhalin Island could not settle these messy things. The Japanese's desire for resources is simply endless, especially when they are extremely short of resources, this desire has almost become instinctive. As long as Nanzo Yunzi brings this information back and confirms it, the Japanese military will immediately forget what happened. At most, Nanzo Yunzi will be sent back to the country and placed in a Qingshui Yamen, but it will definitely be a high-level job And if oil can be mined, Nanzo Yunzi's status may be even higher, maybe even higher than Kage Sasakiaki. "What explanation did you give her? I asked her several times, but she didn't say whether she was dead or alive." Shen Zui looked at Qin Wei suspiciously, "Do I need to keep it secret like this?" "If I tell you, can you keep it secret?" Qin Wei asked he. "Of course you can." Shen Zui straightened his waist and said seriously. "Then I can do it too." "" "Send Nanzo Yunzi to me as soon as possible. I still have something to tell her. She has to go back quickly, otherwise it may be too late." Qin Wei said again. "Why do you have to have her? You must have fallen in love with her, right?" Shen Zui suddenly asked. "I don't deny that women can take advantage many times, especially a beautiful woman like Nanzo Yunzi. A friend of mine thinks that I should take advantage first, and then let this woman go. Anyway, there is no need to bear any responsibility. But without being in the situation, he doesn't know what the femme fatale means and how it makes people feel. As for why she has to be Shen Zui, if you can give me another one with her. She is a Japanese spy who is of similar level and has direct access to the top management of Japan. Her words can attract enough attention and she also relatively trusts my words. I have no objection to what you do to her," Qin Weidao said. "What if you don't object? Didn't you say that that woman saved your lifeand now you have turned against her and no longer recognizes her?" Shen Zui suddenly teased again. "Yes, I've turned my back on you. What do you think?" Qin Wei said as if he's a pig that's not afraid of boiling water. "You want to save that bitch?" "I didn't say that." Shen Zui He sighed, "It's annoying to just stay in such a small Guanyin Temple all day long!" "Is it annoying?" "Yes!" "Is the position of Shanghai Webmaster available?" Qin Wei stared at Shen Zui a few more times. , asked. "No. What for? You want to send me to Shanghai?" Shen Zui was stunned for a moment and asked quickly. Shanghai Station and Beijing Station are the two most important front lines of military reunification, and their status is extremely important. Of course the struggle was extremely cruel. Just talking about Shanghai Station, since the Battle of Songhu, in just over a year, the station director has changed several times. But having said that, the more places like this, the more ability you can show Listening to Qin Wei's words, although he was slightly nervous, he was more excited. "You want to go to Shanghai? It's a dream. Just work as a bodyguard for me here. If you do a good job, maybe I can let you go out for a few walks. If you don't do a good job, huh you just hang out with me. Forever." "You" "What are you and me? I'm your superior." Seeing that Shen Zui still looked reluctant, Qin Wei immediately lowered his face. "It hasn't been officially appointed yet." Shen Zui said unconvinced. "That's a superior too!" Qin Wei glared. "Yes, superior!" Shen Zui didn't bother to argue with him, he just rolled his eyes. "Let's go, call the Master and come with me." Qin Wei stood up again. "Where are you going? Your identity is sensitive now, so it's best not to wander around." Shen Zui said. "Of course I know what the situation is now, but our first pig farm in Ba County opened today. As an investor and a proposer in promoting the breeding industry, of course I have to go and take a look What's more, they asked for it in advance. "Mine." Qin Wei replied. "The No. 1 pig factory in Ba County?" "You know?" "Then I advise you not to go." Shen Zui smacked his lips, "Save yourself for being angry later." "What's wrong?" Qin Wei was stunned, and his heart flashed. After a bad premonition, "What happened?" "It's nothing, it's just" "What is it? You"?Can you hurry up? For those who didn't know better, I thought you were practicing "Sunflower Collection"! "Qin Wei shouted. "Wouldn't it be better if you stop interrupting? By the way, what did you just say? "Sunflower Collection"? What kind of kung fu is that? Is it awesome? " Shen Zui said curiously. "After practicing, a man can transform into a woman. You have to cut off your little brother before practicing, otherwise you won't be able to practice. If you practice hard, you'll explode Are you going to give it a try? Qin Wei stared at him maliciously and asked. "Then forget it. You should keep such a powerful skill for yourself." " Shen Zui shook his head quickly. "Tell me, what happened? " "That pig farm of yours was smashed and all the pigs were taken away. " "What? " "What happened last night, I heard someone talk about it when I called the bureau this morning to report it. I didn't know it was your investment, so I didn't say anything. " "Who did it? " "It hasn't been found yet, but" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 77 Depressed Dai Li "Ba County No. 1 Pig Farm" should have been called "Ba County No. 7 Pig Farm". It was named by Qin Wei, but some people from Chongqing University who also spent a lot of effort on the construction of this factory thought that It is obviously the first regular pig farm in Ba County, why does it have to be ranked seventh? So it was changed to the No. 1 pig farm. But whether he is seventh or first, this is something Qin Wei attaches great importance to. In his opinion, no matter what he did in other areas, it was more meaningful than promoting the breeding industry in the Republic of China. I dare not say that it is required to reach the terrifying figure of 714.27 million pigs sold nationwide in 2012, but as long as within this limited period of time, the development of the breeding industry in the Kuomintang-controlled areas can be promoted to one-tenth or twenty-fourth of the future. One-thirtieth, one-thirtieth, even one percent or two-hundredth is enough to make him proud for a lifetime, and his contribution to the country and nation is far greater than a few oil fields. "Unexpectedly, the most important cause has been hit by many complications. When driving to the pig farm located on the outskirts of Ba County, Qin Wei saw several policemen standing at the gate of the pig farm smoking cigarettes through the car window. In the pig farm, almost no one could be seen. "What happened here?" Qin Wei got out of the car arrogantly, but he saw that the policemen had stood in a row at the entrance of the pig farm, pretending to be inspected, which made him want to get angry. He couldn't find an excuse for a while, so he had to hold back his anger for the time being. "Sir, there's been a robber here." A policeman who looked like a leader stepped forward and saluted as he came up. "I know there was a thief here. Where are your people? Are you the only ones here?" Qin Wei asked coldly. "Sir, we came here last night. The chief took everyone to see the crime scene and then went back. We are responsible for protecting the scene." the policeman replied. "Here here last night? Didn't you, the police chief, do anything?" "No one was caught here. Even the workers at the pig farm didn't see a few people. There was no trace, so we could only slowly Investigate" "Haha," Qin Wei laughed angrily, "Slowly investigate? Okay, that's great" "They don't know anything, let's go in first." Shen Zui didn't want to get involved with these little policemen. Qin Wei seemed to be showing signs of breaking out, so he stepped forward to persuade him. "Who is the police chief?" Qin Wei angrily glanced at a few unattractive policemen and took the lead to walk into the pig farm. As he walked, he asked. "Xu Zhongqi." Shen Zui glanced at him and replied casually. "Xu Zhongqi?" Qin Wei thought for a while, "I think I heard it somewhere." "The Chief of Chongqing Police is very famous. Of course you have heard of it somewhere." Shen Zui curled his lips and glanced in front of him, "It seems that someone has come first. " "Hello, Chief Qin, I am Assistant Director of the Chongqing Police Department, Dongfang Bai!" He is wearing a straight police uniform, but his European-style mustache is a bit nauseating. He came up and saluted Qin Wei, which surprised him: "I thought everyone at the police station had left. Didn't the policemen at the door say that all your people had withdrawn?" Looking at the other party sideways, Qin Wei asked "Beizhi happened to be working on a case in the Banan area yesterday. Hearing that a serious case had occurred at the pig farm, Director Xu called Beizhi to rush back The road was not easy to walk, and we had just arrived. Take the other road and take the back door. "My son came in." Dongfang Bai explained. "So," Qin Wei couldn't say anything now and looked around the empty space, "Have you gained anything?" "The thieves are very cruel." Dongfang Bai's face became serious, "He broke into the pig farm at night and killed the pigs. The workers took control of the farm and then transported all the more than 1,000 live pigs, more than 400 piglets, and more than 600 breeding pigs in the farm. Not only that, they also injured the workers and destroyed them before leaving. Telephone line. This place is in a remote place. If there wasn't a village nearby and some of the villagers were working in the pig farm, and someone from home came here, it would be difficult for anyone to find out what was going on here even in two days Without a big force, it is impossible to do it, and we dare not be so rampant." "How are the workers?" No wonder the pig farm is so empty. Qin Wei clenched his fist fiercely This was clearly aimed at him. At least, it was clear that he was facing the pig farm. "All injured. Fortunately, the injuries are not serious. It should be more of a warning. They have been admitted to Ba County Hospital." Dongfang Bai replied. "Have you notified others?" Qin Wei asked again. ¡°We have notified Chongqing University. Some students came over earlier and checked it.?We persuaded him to go back. Maybe a school teacher will come over soon. But Mr. Qin, you are here much earlier than we thought. "Dongfang Bai said again. "You are a policeman. Do you think any big force in Chongqing would like such a pig farm? "Qin Wei ignored Dongfang Bai's words and stared at him again and asked. "I don't know. Dongfang Bai shook his head simply, "The other party didn't leave any clues." We don't have any clues except that they can use a lot of people and must be very powerful. But there are many who are powerful in Chongqing and can use considerable manpower. Even if a few robe brothers join forces, they can achieve this. Therefore, the investigation is very difficult. " "You are the police. No matter how difficult it is, you have the responsibility to figure things out" Qin Wei said coldly. "Yes, you must do your best in your humble position. Dongfang Bai nodded. "Who do you think it could be?" " Qin Wei did not stay in the pig farm that had been almost completely emptied, but he did not take it back to the shelter. Instead, he drove directly to Chongqing University. If this pig farm is something he values ????extremely, A career, then, for some people at Chongqing University, this is their hard work In addition to money, he also has various breeding materials. In fact, he did not pay too much. All matters need to be attended by people from the school. Damn it. Now that the pig farm was completely destroyed before it even opened, he could imagine how angry those people would be. ¡°How can you explain this clearly? Shen Zui felt helpless at Qin Wei's question, "But I feel like it's impossible for the police station to solve the case for you." " "I didn't put my hope in them. "Qin Wei snorted coldly, "That Dongfang Bai sounds pretty eloquent, but in fact he has no intention of putting any effort into it, otherwise he wouldn't blindly emphasize that the other party is powerful and has a secret identity When I can't tell, hum. ! " "Then what are you going to do? " Shen Zui asked again. "I seem to be your boss" "" "I knew it. " Putting down the phone, Dai Li immediately covered his head, as if helplessly having a headache. "Qin Wei is looking for you? "On one side, a guy with a slightly crooked nose, which gave people a feeling of "malicious intentions" at first glance, asked immediately when he saw him like this. "Nonsense. Dai Li glared at him angrily, "This guy knows that the police don't care about anything, and he's familiar with us, so who else can we use?" " "Then let's help him investigate? "Zhang Yanfo asked again in a low voice. "Check it! Dai Li sat down on the chair, "For him, the Chairman resisted the pressure and surrounded Nan Zao Yunzi for so many days, but he refused to take action. Now as long as there is some brains in Chongqing, who doesn¡¯t know that he has a big background? Under such circumstances, if you dare to ruin his affairs, what is his background? What will happen to such a person even if he is found? " "Then you won't investigate? " "Are you still in your head? Don¡¯t check? Can that kid survive without checking? Dai Li became more and more angry, "Besides, he is also the newly appointed deputy director of the design committee of our military command, and he is on the same level as you." If we, the military commander, don't react when we are bullied, won't anyone dare to bully us in the future? " "Then just pretend to check and find a few scapegoats" It's neither this nor that. Zhang Yanfo is also a little angry. He is also a veteran spy, older than Dai Li. When the old Chiang Kai-shek suppressed the Red Army, At that time, he followed Deng Wenyi of Huangpu Phase I, and he was considered a high-ranking deputy. Unfortunately, although Deng Wenyi became a spy much earlier than Dai Li, he did not have the talent to lead the Red Army in 1932. The investigation department, under full investigation, could not collect as much intelligence as the several spies sent by Dai Li from Nanjing. In anger, Chiang Kai-shek withdrew Deng Wenyi the next year and assigned all of Deng's department to Dai Li's staff. He had some friendship with Dai Li. In order to appease the people of Deng Ministry, Dai Li transferred him to Nanjing to take up a high position. He thought that Dai Li wanted to reuse him, so he tried his best, but he encountered obstacles everywhere. Later he realized that this was just Dai Li's fault. In secret, he had been sidelined a long time ago. In desperation, he had to ask for external transfer and worked in Chuankang and Northwest for five or six years. If Mao Renfeng had not been injured in an accident and needed to recuperate, the military commander would also be temporarily absent. Without more manpower, he couldn't be the deputy director of the secretariat But he understood that he was just a transitional person. Unless he made some great achievements during this period, he would have to retreat to the second line when Mao Renfeng recovered from his injury. . He didn't understand. Wasn't that person named Mao a secretary in a certain county in Shaanxi before the war? How could he climb so fast? Is he just a standard sycophant? Can no one see it? "Of course you have to find a scapegoat, but you can't just find him. ???Dai Li snorted twice, "That boy Qin Wei is not easy to fool. If you make him angry, although nothing will happen, it will annoy you to death" "Then what do you mean" You already know the case, why are you talking nonsense to me? Zhang Yanfo's nose is even more crooked. "Xu Zhongqi has become increasingly unwilling to cooperate with our military commander in the past few months. He has forgotten how he became the director in the first place. In this case, let him take the blame." Dai Li returned to his coldness. face, he said solemnly. "Xu Zhongqi?" Zhang Yanfo was startled: "He is the police chief, but didn't Qin Wei already say that? He didn't place his hopes on the police station, he wanted us to take action." "If he says no, the police dare not Investigated? He is now a popular person in front of the committee!" Dai Li said coldly. "Yes, I know what to do." Police Chief. In Chongqing, this is also an important position. Zhang Yanfo's heart moved slightly: since Dai Li wants to overthrow Xu Zhongqi, and Qin Wei is said to be very popular in front of the commissioners and his wife, then nine times out of ten he will succeed. If this happens, someone will definitely take the lead. Now that no one else knows the news, can I do some activities in advance? Anyway, the deputy director of the Military Unification Secretariat is not interested in his job (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 78 The sudden siege "Qin Wei, it's not a good thing that you have such a close relationship with the military commander." In the conference room of the branch of Kuanren Hospital in Ba County, a group of people who had just seen the wounded watched helplessly as Qin Wei finished talking to Dai Li on the phone in an extremely unfriendly tone , both feeling relieved, and also a little worried Since the military commander was involved in the destruction of the pig farm, it should be easy to catch, but Qin Wei talked to the "King of Military Commander" like this, then Would Dai Li not be resentful? Furthermore, Qin Wei is a "scholar" and a "famous scholar". It always feels a bit strange to be mixed up with a bunch of spies like this. "I know this and will pay attention to it." Qin Wei sighed. Doesn't he know that his frequent involvement with the military commander will attract the attention of many people, and will also make him be targeted by many people? But now that we've come this far, we can't go back any further. And to be honest, except for Zhao Lijun, no one in the military commander has done anything sorry to him so far But even that Zhao Lijun has been transferred to Henan by Dai Li. Those who come out to hang out can not be loyal, but they still need to abide by the most common moral principles. What's more, if you want to do something in the Kuomintang-controlled area, you really need a few powerful people to support the scene. Otherwise, with just a few schools and a group of scholars, they may not be able to achieve anything, even if they are lucky enough to achieve some results, the cost will increase exponentially. "It's good that you can pay attention. I also know that it's difficult to do something now" Ye Yuanlong sighed, and then straightened his face: "But if those people think that they can beat us down, then I can tell them, That is a dream. We, tens of thousands of teachers and students in major universities in Chongqing, will never bow to these evil forces. " "Principal Ye, passion and determination are not enough. This world has always been easy to destroy but difficult to build. . If we can't find someone who is making things difficult for us, no matter how much we invest, we will end up with nothing." Qin Weidao. "It's hard to get some funds, and the feed factory can only officially start operations after the machinery is in place, but now it's like this, eh" Zhong Zhongyu also sighed heavily on the side. The No. 1 pig farm in Ba County is not only the first in Ba County, but also probably the first farm in the country that specializes in raising pigs. Although the main investor is Qin Wei, it is their important person who really takes action. He, the academic dean The director of the department not only mobilized manpower from within the school, but also personally ran there countless times. It could almost be said that he watched the pig farm being built from scratch. Originally, he had already begun to fantasize about the million-head pig breeding base that Qin Wei mentioned, but overnight, this fantasy was ruthlessly shattered. Not only were the nearly two thousand pigs collected with great effort gone, but all the workers who had been trained for a period of time were injured. Even several teachers and students who were sent to the pig farm to manage and guide were also injured. It's a disaster in this country, why is it so difficult to do something? "Qin Wei, do you have any suspects?" Fu Sinian suddenly asked. He came quickly after hearing the news. However, as a political senator, although he was very famous, he did not have a special car, and he could not ride a bicycle, so he could only walk. In the end, they were only halfway through when they met Qin Wei and Ye Yuanlong and others who were brought back together. They squeezed back to Zhongji again, and then drove to the hospital to visit the wounded. Of course, due to limited parking spaces, there are still a few people still on the road. For example, Ma Yinchu and his students, who have always wanted to conduct detailed research on breeding industry as a branch of economics "Bang!" Several people are mourning. Shen Zui sighed, while Shen Zui sat on the side and sulked He felt that these school bosses didn't pay attention to him at all. After all, he is also a mid- to senior-level officer in the military command, right? What does it mean that it is not good to have a close relationship with the military? Do you know who Qin Wei is? It's a pity that although he felt that he was fully capable of crushing everyone here to death with just one hand, he didn't even dare to say a word. I can't help it, I can't afford to offend him! And just when he was secretly depressed about his powerlessness, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. "Qin, you just watch our classmates being beaten and injured? Watching those innocent workers being bullied like this?" There were seven or eight students behind her, and Qi Qi didn't seem to know what was going on here. He walked in carelessly, and even before he could see the person's head, he started shouting. "Classmate Qi Qi, look at what you look like." Zhong Yu scolded unhappily. "Director, our classmates were injured, our workers were injured, and the pig farm we finally built was destroyedDon't I even have the right to find someone to ask?" Qi Qi waved. Holding his fist, he said: "Do you know how far our students from the student union have traveled to collect these piglets? How many times have we been looked down upon? In order to persuade those farmers, we haveHow much saliva did you drink? " "I know you have paid a lot, don't worry, we will always get justice for you. "Qin Wei said helplessly. "Huh, don't just talk but don't do anything. "Qi Qi shouted. "What does it mean to talk without doing anything? From what you're saying, why does it seem like I destroyed this pig farm? "Qin Wei said displeased. "That's hard to say" "What did you say? " " Qi Qi! "Zhong Zhongyu didn't have time to stop Qi Qi's words, and as a result, Qin Wei jumped up directly. "Stinky girl, tell me what you just said again What does it mean to be difficult to say? " "You know what it means to be difficult to explain. Don¡¯t think you can get away with it by acting like this! "Qi Qi glanced at him and said disdainfully. "I got through it in a fool's errand? Qin Wei was confused and couldn't help but feel a little angry, "Where did I get fooled?" " "I don't need to tell you this, and you don't need to tell me. Anyway, someone will ask you, hum! " "You" Qin Wei was stunned. Qi Qi's behavior was completely natural, even righteous, even the few students who were following her But why? That was his investment Not only did he provide financial support for his pig farm, he also provided complete technical support. Now that the pig farm was destroyed, these people came to doubt him, and they still doubted him openly: "Principal Ye, you guys "Students" "I want to reason with Ye Yuanlong, Zhong Yu, and Fu Sinian. No matter what, Qi Qi and the others are all serious students. Such indiscriminate behavior, even confusing right and wrong, as a teacher, These elders should come forward to criticize and provide a profound education. However, to Qin Wei's surprise, when he turned around, he saw that Ye Yuanlong and others just lowered their heads and had no intention of reprimanding Qi Qi and others. Fu Sinian was still looking at him, but there was also a trace of suspicion in his eyes, and it was very obvious "What do you mean? " Qin Wei felt his heart suddenly twitching The behavior of Ye Yuanlong and others was really abnormal. Could it be that not only these easy-going students, but also these old people who have experienced the world are also doubting him? What on earth is he doing? What did you do? "Please don't worry, the principal's office is in front, Mr. Qin Wei is inside, you can ask him any questions! " The office fell into a strange silence. Even Qi Qi, who had always been fiery, didn't speak anymore. She just stared at Qin Wei angrily. But this state did not last long. Soon, in a familiar voice of Qin Wei Under his guidance, a burst of footsteps rushed towards the office Some people even tried to run away. "What's going on? Qiqi, is this something you did? "Everyone obviously did not expect this situation to happen. Ye Yuanlong was the first to react, and he was the first to target Qi Qi, the girl who has always caused the school the most headaches. "Nothing should be said to others. What's more, Mr. Qin is the largest investor in the pig farm. If something goes wrong, he naturally needs to explain it to all walks of life Are we, powerless students, still required to come forward? " Qi Qi was about to answer when a boy with a face full of grief and anger suddenly rushed out from behind. Although he was answering Ye Yuanlong's words, his eyes were fixed on Qin Wei's face. "Who are you? "Qin Wei was very unhappy. "Luo Jiaxi, a second-year student in the Chinese Department of Central University! "The boy snorted coldly. "Luo Jiayu, who was injured in the pig farm in our school, is his brother! "Qi Qi added. "Looking at you, it seems that I injured your brother" "I didn't say that. However, we originally thought that Mr. Qin was a patriotic scholar who served the country and the people with noble sentiments, but what Mr. Qin has done these days has really disappointed us, and we cannot help but have questions! "Luo Jiaxi said coldly. "What the hell did I do? What do you mean? " Again and again, Qin Wei was confused but finally couldn't hold back the anger in his heart However, just when he was about to question why these people had such an attitude towards him, Lu Xiaojia He led a group of people to appear at the door of the conference room. These people either held pens and papers in their hands, or had cameras hanging on their chests. They immediately took away his words: "Mr. Qin, I am "Bayu Daily" Reporter, I heard that the Japanese female spy Minamizo Yunko, who was rumored to be dead, is actually still alive and has an ambiguous relationship with you, so you protected her in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Is this true? " "Your origin is mysterious and I still don't know.?Where are you from? Some people say that you are not actually Chinese, but actually Japanese. Is this true or false? " "Mr. Qin, for the sake of your life and safety, the government did not hesitate to ignore the voice of the people, but now you have forced yourself to protect the Japanese female spy. Excuse me, don't you feel guilty for doing this? " "We heard that you forced the military commander to release Nan Zao Yunzi. Don't you know how many crimes this woman has committed in China? " "Why did you do this" A series of questions, as well as the increasingly crowded behavior of the reporters, forced Shenzui, who had been sitting aside, to stand up and give a speech to those who appeared outside the door. After giving a look, his subordinates stopped in front of Qin Wei in a few steps and were on guard. However, not long after he stopped in front of Qin Wei, before his subordinates came over to cooperate, he felt a chill start to creep up from his back. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 79 Big Trouble "The relationship between Nan Zao Yunzi and I is an enemy-enemy relationship. This does not require any proof. As for the other things, they are confidential and you have no right to know." "This is just an excuse. What kind of secrets need to be protected? An enemy?" More and more reporters gathered, and the entire door was already full, and there were more people outside trying to squeeze in. The military commanders did not receive instructions, so they only dared to stop but did not dare to take action. Shen Zui wanted to protect Qin Wei and leave, but Qin Wei's feet seemed to have taken root, standing there motionless, and his face became worse and worse, and his eyes became colder and colder. "You can interpret this as an excuse, but I want to remind you that with your status, you are not qualified to know this level of secrets. If you insist, I can tell you. However, in the next one to two years, Within, you all have to live under the strict surveillance of the military commander, and considering that you are not worthy of the military commander¡¯s energy and surveillance, so if you hear what I say, then, sorry, the military commander¡¯s prison will be in the next few years. Become your home. Considering that you know things you shouldn't know, even in prison, you will be held in solitary confinement. During your detention, you will not be allowed to visit or talk to anyone, not even the prison guards. In other words, you will have to live alone in a cell of only a few square meters until the secret is no longer a secret." "You are threatening!" "Yes, you are. Don¡¯t dare to tell the truth.¡± The reporters were outraged and the situation became violent. But in the face of such a situation, Qin Wei had no intention of giving in at all: "You can interpret this as a threat. That is your freedom. Just like some idiots interpret me as a traitor to this country! But I want to Let me tell you, anyone in this world can regard me as a traitor, except the Chinese. But I must thank you, your actions finally made me understand why this country is always bullied I used to think it was funny. It's a matter of national leaders. It seems that it is not easy for Chairman Chiang to survive until now. He is indeed one of the most remarkable figures of our time. " "You are slandering and slandering!" "Mr. Qin, It's obvious that you did something wrong, but you turned around and slandered us. Don't the people even have the freedom to know the truth? Your remarks are an insult to the people. "You cannot represent the people. Don't always put this word in your mouth, because doing so is insulting the word." Qin Wei stared at the other party coldly, "Also, the people do have the freedom to know the truth. But as I just said, this truth is still confidential at this time. If you want to make it public, you can! But you must pay the price first, including your newspaper. And I can do it. Guarantee, the moment you release this person¡¯s secret, that¡¯s when you and your newspaper will pay the price the newspaper will be shut down, and you, and everyone involved in this matter, will face jail time. Of course, there is a 90% chance that you and the leaders of your newspaper will be sentenced to death because you leaked state secrets! " "You" What do you mean? Qin Wei's words seemed to add fuel to the fire, once again arousing the reporters' anger to Lao Gao. Not only these reporters, but Qi Qi, who originally looked like she was watching a good show, was also filled with indignation: "Qin Wei, you don't dare to say why you are hooking up with a Japanese female spy, so you deliberately use such words to scare people, you are really over the top. It's getting more and more looked down upon!" "Haha, damn girl, I know you have a bad mouth, but I still say the same thing, if you want to know the truth, I can tell you, but," Qin Wei suddenly grinned: "Once you know it. If you know the truth, you will live in a cell specially opened for you by the military commander for the next few years, without sunshine, friends, or even conversation Even after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, you will continue to live there. This matter involves far more than just Japan, and it¡¯s not just the war of resistance. ¡°You are sure you want to know?¡± Qi Qi said angrily, ¡°Okay, I want to know!¡± Are you really sure?" Qin Wei asked again. "Professor Qin, the students are ignorant, so it's better not to be serious with them." Zhong Yu stood up in a hurry. Qi Qi is the niece of Ba County Magistrate Wang Taofu. She is usually a bit unruly and has a bad temper, but she is still nice. This time, she was just angry about the rumors outside, so she came to trouble Qin Wei. At the end of the day, I still want to know the truth. Although his actions were a bit drastic, he didn't really think that Qin Wei was a traitor But looking at Qin Wei like this, with a smile on his face, he might have become a traitor on the inside.?I don¡¯t know how angry he was. If he really revealed this secret on the spot, then the few military agents around him might really want to kill him. "Journalists, you always force yourself to ask Mr. Qin, which is inherently problematic. This is not an interview method. And I believe Mr. Qin did not collude with the Japanese. Otherwise, Chairman Chiang would have arrested him long ago ¡­So, let¡¯s go back. How about giving some face to us here?¡± Fu Sinian also stood up in due course. Everyone could see that Qin Wei was extremely angry. If he continued to force him, he might really do something to Qi Qi, and maybe even these reporters would be implicated. He didn't want such a thing to happen, let alone happen in front of him. "Mr. Fu, of course we are willing to believe you, but some people may not be worthy of your belief. Wang Jingwei just sent out a 'sexual message' in Hanoi, openly flattering the Japanese, and his intention to surrender is obvious, but in Chongqing At that time, who would have thought that such a gentle gentleman could be a traitor?" a female reporter said loudly. "That makes sense. Then, you go and make this statement 'Qin Wei is a traitor' public. But I remind you, words are like water thrown out. You can't take it back if you say it. It's possible." Qin Wei said again. "Humph, you think we will be scared if you say that?" the female reporter said angrily. "Hahaha, don't be afraid, don't be afraid. You are the uncrowned king, invincible and fearless. What do you have to be afraid of?" Qin Wei laughed. "Mr. Qin, I just want to ask you, have you colluded with the Japanese?" Lu Xiaojia had been silent until now, but she stood up at this time. "Classmate Lu Xiaojia, originally, I thought you were a careful girl, but now it seems that you are just like some people, a fool" Qin Wei glanced at the other side, shook his head and sighed. "Who are you talking about with the surname Qin?" Qi Qi was furious. "Of course it's you." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at her, "Now it's clear that someone is colluding with major newspapers and media to cause trouble for me. Let's think about the fact that the pig farm was destroyed If you don't grow up How can you be so indignant if you have a pig's brain? Do you still want me to say that you are as smart as a monkey? " "You" "Oh," Qin Wei suddenly slapped his head again: "I Wrong. According to scientific experiments, pigs are actually very intelligent. Among the more than 100,000 animals in the world, pigs rank among the top ten. Using pig brains as a metaphor is really overestimating your intelligence. "I was wrong!" "Qin Wei¡ª¡ª" "Mr. Qin, if you didn't collude with the Japanese, why did you protect that Nanzo Yunzi? She is a Japanese female spy who has committed countless crimes against us in China. She is one of the most ferocious minions of the Japanese invaders. How can you interpret her as being 'patriotic'?" Lu Xiaojia grabbed Qi Qi who was about to go berserk and asked sternly. "There are never absolutes in this world! If Nan Zao Yunzi's crime fell into our hands, it would not be an exaggeration to say that she would be cut to pieces. But now I need her to do things for us, so I must spare her life. I can only tell you this much. You can figure out the rest by yourself, whether you think I am a traitor or a patriot, that is your freedom. "Mr. Qin, don't you think this kind of baseless so-called reason is too frivolous?" another reporter shouted. "Just be frivolous." Qin Wei suddenly let out a sigh of relief, "I said, no matter how you interpret it, it's all your freedom. To be honest, I haven't had the experience of being beaten by everyone. If I try occasionally, it's okay. Not bad" "Qin Wei, watch your words!" Ye Yuanlong shouted. "What are you paying attention to? What's the use of paying attention anymore in front of a group of people who have already decided that you are a bastard?" Qin Wei turned his head and glanced at a few people, "Principal Ye, everyone, I'm leaving firstI'll wait Thank you for your apology!" "" "Mother Xipi¡ª¡ª" Not long after Qin Wei left Kuanren Hospital, Chiang Kai-shek dropped a cup in his office. In front of him, Chen Lifu, Dai Li, and Chongqing Police Chief Xu Zhongqi all lowered their heads and trembled! "Hasn't a gag order been issued? How did the outside world know that Nan Zao Yunzi was still alive? Why did those reporters go to the hospital to surround Qin Wei? How could they know so much? What do you do for food? "Huh?" "Commissioner," Chen Lifu glanced at the other two people, "This matter is very strange. Although I know a lot about Nan Zao Yunzi's life, I can guarantee that this news was not spread by Zhongtong. Out. Moreover, it was the military commander who first informed Qin Wei about protecting the woman.?? reported that no one on the Zhongtong side except me and my brother Zu Tao knew the specific situation, but those reporters knew it clearly There must be someone behind this incident. " "Principal, the students dare to swear that if these situations are reported by the military, the students will resign immediately. "Dai Li was furious. Chen Lifu was about to say that he was causing trouble. But what was the use of doing this? To keep Nan Zao Yunzi? Just kidding. Is Mei Guan full of food? They surrounded Nan Zao For so many days, Nanzao Yunzi had no reaction and had no contact with the outside world, so he might rebel at any time. In order to take precautions, his arrangements in various places may have been prepared. I don¡¯t know, can he still know Qin Wei¡¯s role? Is it worth offending that kid for the information that Nan Zao Yunzi may know? "Chiang Kai-shek slapped the table directly: "One is the central commander, the other is the military commander! In Chongqing and Peidu, there are actually people who can do things that even you can't find out, so what use do I have for you? " "Principal, the students think that this has something to do with the destruction of Qin Wei's pig farm. Dai Li said suddenly. "Pig farm?" "Chiang Kai-shek was startled and immediately turned his attention to the police chief who was hiding aside as an invisible man: "Xu Zhongqi, what on earth is going on? " "Commissioner, I am under investigation. But the other party did it very secretly, and" Xu Zhongqi was sweating. Among them, he has the lowest foundation. He originally thought that this matter had nothing to do with him, and he would hide if he could, but he didn't expect Dai Li to be like this It's not fair Didn't you just refuse a few military commanders to enter the police station? Even though you, Dai Li, recommended me, why should I be ignored? "I don't care so much. You have to give me the results within three days, otherwise, you will stop being the police chief! " "Yes, yes" Facing Lao Jiang's anger, how could Xu Zhongqi dare to refuse? He could only nod and obey. However, knowing Qin Wei's status in Chiang Kai-shek's eyes, he still dared to find trouble. This kind of person is the one he can Can you afford to be offended? I'm afraid that even if the results are found out, he won't be able to continue his job as police chief. If you don't want to do it, I will leave this job. It will be up to you who will take over when the time comes. I'm seeing you in trouble!" Xu Zhongqi gritted his teeth secretly. "How is Qin Wei? " Faced with a group of "incompetent" men, Chiang Kai-shek sighed and thought of the victim. The gold and silver in the waters of Havana are real, and secret personnel also send him a telegram almost every day to report the progress of the mission. Now they have been secretly salvaged. Nearly ten tons of treasure were recovered, including nearly four tons of gold. This was the result of focused salvage, but the effort was not small. Two special personnel had already died because they were new to diving and went deep into the sea. However, in any case, Qin Wei. The benefits are real. He and Soong Meiling also discussed that since they can give out so much treasure, they should be 90% sure about Libyan oil, because no one will just give out so much treasure. In order to win his trust, the British and American countries will not and do not need to, and the Japanese especially will not. Therefore, they owe Qin Wei a lot and must have a good attitude. Of course, if they offer so many benefits in the first place, who knows what will happen next. How many good things are there? Coupled with Qin Wei's strength in intelligence This matter must be explained to others no matter what. "According to the report of the student, Qin Wei returned directly after coming out of the hospital. Guanyin Temple has no contact with the outside world. "Hearing Lao Jiang's question, Dai Li hurriedly replied. "You're quite angry, aren't you? "Chiang Kai-shek asked with a sigh. "This doesn't seem to be very angry. The student heard from his subordinates that the boy went to sleep when he got back. " "Um? "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 80 The pig robber was found Of course, Qin Wei cannot be without anger, but he has not fully adapted to the status of a powerful person Senior counselor of the Second Department of the Military Command Department, deputy director of the Military Command Design Committee, and senior advisor of the Air Force. Although they are all fictitious positions, they have already achieved real results. Promoted him to the ranks of senior officials. Coupled with the attitude of Chiang Kai-shek, Dai Li and others towards him, he actually already has the capital to run rampant in Chongqing. However, he has not yet adapted to this change, and is still dealing with things he encounters in an ordinary way. But what can an ordinary person do when encountering such a thing? Of course, if you hide at home and sulk, you can't rush into the newspaper office to smash and loot, right? After all, he is an intellectual and cannot do this kind of thing. By the time he realized who he was at this moment, several days had passed. In a few days, despite the timely response of Chiang Kai-shek, Dai Li and others, many influential newspapers did not report his "treason". But big newspapers are easy to deal with, but tabloids are difficult to deal with. Many tabloids even broke the news in an extremely positive tone, causing the rumor that Qin Moumou, the creator of Hanyu Pinyin, to collude with a Japanese female spy. Not only that, the rumor also spread to Sichuan and other places with lightning speed. According to reports , even Chengdu has begun to have rumors. In this regard, Dai Li personally called Qin Wei, not only expressing his apology, but also conveying Chairman Chiang's condolences, telling him not to get angry in a hurry, they would definitely find out the results and give him an explanation. And soon, two days later, this explanation came: Liu Zhizhong, the major general brigade commander of a certain unit of the Chongqing City Defense Force, bracket: Liu Yu's father. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Qin Wei looked at the document in his hand and asked Shen Zui, who had just returned from the Hunan Guild Hall. "It's very possible." Shen Zui scratched his head, "Liu Zhizhong is Liu Yu's father. He has such a son, so he has great expectations for Liu Yu. As for Liu Yu, it's not a shame. He is so young. He is already a council member of the city, and he also has an uncle who is the mayor, so he has a bright future. Unfortunately, he was accidentally kidnapped by Nanzo Yunzi. The Japanese army bombed you and Nanzo Yunzi. I was lucky to survive, but Liu Yu didn't even find the scumbag. If it were me, I would be angry. Originally, it would be fine if I killed Nan Zao Yunzi, but you still protected that woman It's a good thing that he didn't come to you directly to settle the score. "Aren't all brigade commanders colonels? How come Liu Zhizhong is a major general?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "What's so strange about this? There are many major generals who are brigade commanders. What's more, Liu Zhizhong's brigade is still in the Central Army, a direct descendant of the Chairman." Shen Zui explained, glanced at Qin Wei, and added: "He is still in the 18th Army "Come out!" "The 18th Army?" Qin Wei was startled, "He has a big head?" "I thought you knew." "The 18th Army, the 11th Division, the 119th Brigade Commander. "The brigade commander is a strong person who fights hard." "I still didn't hear anything." A strong person is a strong person, and I didn't do anything embarrassing. Qin Wei muttered, he knew that this matter had already involved the army, but he was not afraid. Because except for protecting Nan Zao Yunzi, he really has never sorry to anyone. If that Liu Zhizhong was really ruthless, the worst they could do was let them kill that bitch. He didn't say that he had to force Nan Zao Yunzi to carry out his plan. Although Nan Zao Yunzi's death would affect the overall effect of his plan, he had no intention of offending a powerful soldier for an enemy. "The 18th Army is the backbone of the Civil Engineering Department, and the 11th Division is its backbone. The so-called 'Civil Engineering Department', the 'earth' actually refers to the 11th Division, and the 11th is soil'wood' refers to the 18th Jun. Do you understand now?" Shenzui explained again. "Civil engineering department?" Qin Wei thought for a while, then his scalp went numb: "I'll wipe it! Chen Cheng?" "Do you understand?" Shen Zui glanced at him with a wry smile, "Do you know how much trouble you are in now?" "Chen Cheng?" So what, am I afraid of him?" Qin Wei said angrily. "Of course you are not afraid of Chen Cheng. If Chen Cixiu knew what happened here, he might even apologize to you for his subordinates. But you really decided to make trouble for Liu Zhizhong? By the way, I forgot to mention it just now. This guy is not only a direct descendant of Chen Cixiu, but also a member of the 119th Brigade. When he was the regiment commander there, the brigade commander was Hu Lian!" Shenzui added. "I seem to have heard this name somewhere. But so what?" Qin Wei rubbed his forehead. The most depressing thing these days is that I often hear half-familiar names. But although these people have left their names in history, they may not be really powerful. But having said that, just because they are really powerful doesn¡¯t mean they are not powerful. There are many people with unknown reputations who may really be untouchable. "Hu Lian, a fierce general of the 18th Army. In the Battle of Songhu in 1937, the Japanese 3rd Division attacked Luo??attack, the 18th Army resisted tenaciously. Hu Lian's 66th Regiment faced Japanese aircraft, artillery, and tanks and refused to retreat. On the most ruthless night, they repelled more than a dozen Japanese attacks. The tug-of-war in Luodian was called a "flesh and blood mill" by the Japanese army. Japanese General Matsui Iwane later personally took command. Thousands of people were killed and injured, but he failed to break through the 18th Army's defense line. Hu Lian made outstanding contributions in this battle and was personally promoted to commander of the 119th Brigade by the Chairman. This person is informal, proficient in prostitution and gambling, and is fond of making money, but he is very broad-minded and generous. He will not hesitate to reward and promote those who dare to fight to the death and are good at fighting, and those who are timid in battle will not be spared even if they are fellow countrymen and classmates. feelings. Liu Zhizhong was originally his subordinate. He was brave in battle and fearless of death, and was highly valued by him. When the superiors transferred people to Chongqing, Hu Lian sent a special telegram to the Ministry of National Defense. Now, Liu Zhizhong's sons are dead, but you have to protect his murderer Chen Cixiu's status is too high and he has too many worries to stand up for his men, but Hu Lian may not dare. " "Scared me? Qin Wei curled his lips, "Where is the 119th Brigade now?" " "Jiangxi, Jiuhua Mountain area. " Shen Zui replied. "Then why should I be afraid of him? Qin Wei waved his hand disdainfully, "Let him have sex with Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva." " "Haha" Shen Zui smiled. "Why are you laughing? "Qin Wei was puzzled. "There haven't been many wars recently. Hu Lian is reporting on his duties in Chongqing and recovering from his injuries. Shen Zui gloated, "And not only that, he has no place to live in Chongqing, so he is currently living at Liu Zhizhong's house." " "I wiped it! Qin Wei jumped up and said, "Are you kidding me?" " "Actually, you don't have to worry. No matter how bold Hu Lian is, he doesn't dare to do anything to you. " Shen Zui liked to see Qin Wei at a loss. He thought it was very interesting: "Besides, you didn't do anything to feel sorry for him. Of course, although this person is a tough general, he is also very cunning and courageous, so there is no guarantee that he will not do anything outrageous. " "Then do you think he dares to do it or not? "Qin Wei said angrily. "I don't know. " Shen Zui shook his head with a smile. "Believe it or not, I will send you to Shanghai tomorrow? Qin Wei asked angrily. "Shanghai?" Shen Zui was startled, and then he stood at attention: "Your humble position can be ordered at any time!" " "I asked you to kill Wang Jingwei¡ª¡ª" "I am responsible for my humble position at any time!" " "Kill Matsui Iwane! " "Well, deputy director Matsui Iwane has returned to Japan, and I heard he has retired. If you want to kill, I'm afraid it will take a while. " "Then go kill Yingzuo Zhenzhao. " "This humble position can be ordered at any time. " "Kill Doihara Kenji! " "Humble jobSir, that guy seems to have gone to the Northeast!" " "Your uncle" "My uncle has died long ago! " "Come out with me! "Qin Wei lost his temper. This Shen Zui is not only a martial arts master, but also likes to joke. After seeing through his true nature, he started to get up and down But this damn spy couldn't find anything wrong with him, which was very troublesome. . "go out? Shen Zui didn't expect Qin Wei to suddenly want to go out, "There are a lot of discussions outside. There are also many reporters squatting outside Guanyin Temple. As long as someone goes out, he will immediately catch him and ask questions." Now even those injured people are too lazy to go out. Why are you going out now? " "Find someone. "Qin Wei said angrily. "Who are you looking for? Shen Zui asked, "Do you want to make a call first?" " "What a hell of a phone call! Qin Wei glared at him again, "I'm going to find Liu Zhizhong!" " "Why are you looking for him? Shen Zui was stunned, "This matter has been going on until now, and he has also been found out. I don't know what will happen." What if you are looking for him now, are you afraid that he doesn't hate you enough? " "You military commanders all regard me as a dead person and don't know how to use their brains, right?" "Qin Wei suddenly slapped Shen Zui's scalp, but Shen Zui just swayed and dodged past, but Qin Wei didn't pursue him anymore, he just glared hatefully at this guy who didn't give face to his boss, "Why did Liu Zhizhong Looking for trouble with me? Just because I didn't let Sha Nanzao Yunzi? Then why didn't he come to me directly? He also went to find trouble at my pig farm, injuring so many people If that's the case, I'll go and ask questions in person, and then go to your Chairman Jiang and ask him to punish that guy; but if not hmph Huh, let's see how Dai Li explains it to me! " "Your reason doesn't make sense. Shen Zui shouted: "Liu Zhizhong's status is not low. When you were captured, his son was also there. He was always concerned about the development of the situation, so he must know your status better than others. How could he come to you directly?" ? It¡¯s normal to vent your anger on your pig farm! ¡±  "Humph, what you said makes sense. But I don't understand. He, Liu Zhizhong, is a soldier. What's the point of asking for my feed patent?" "Ah?" "Ah? What are you talking about?" Qin Wei slashed it with his palm again, and this time, he hit the mark. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 81 The Scholar Forces the General Chongqing Nanquan! The mountains here are rolling, and the Huaxi River flows between the two mountains. The climate is pleasant and the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant. After the Nationalist Government moved to Chongqing, it designated this place as a relocation area, and then some of the Kuomintang's military and political agencies also moved there. Among them are the Kuomintang Military Commission, Central Political University, Central Radio and other dozens of units. As a large number of government departments moved in, many Kuomintang officials and celebrities also built villas here. Famous among them are Chiang Kai-shek, Lin Sen, Kong Xiangxi, He Yingqin, Chen Lifu, Chen Guofu, etc Qin Wei Ma Huhu has also been here several times and can be regarded as a "frequent visitor". However, in his opinion, these guys built villas in Nanquan not because of the climate and environment, but probably because Nanquan is far away from the city and can better avoid enemy bombings. In addition, I heard that there are hot springs here. ¡­ Liu Zhizhong¡¯s home is also in Nanquan, but even a small brigade commander couldn¡¯t find any good place in this place where dignitaries gathered. There was only a slightly old two-story building. Fortunately, it was a private courtyard, and the surrounding neighbors were not alone. They are all officers and the like, so they don't look lonely. It was in the afternoon when Qin Wei's car arrived at Liu's house. When Shen Zui reluctantly knocked on the door, he discovered that Liu Zhizhong was eating. After learning about Qin Wei's origins, although Liu Zhizhong did not immediately turn his back on the guests, he obviously had no intention of inviting the guests to eat together. He did not even give up his seat to anyone, but just pulled a tablemate who was much younger than him and had a certain look in his eyes. Leng Leng's companion was munching rice by himself, leaving Qin and Wei there to dry. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°That guy is Hu Lian.¡± Standing in the Liu family¡¯s living room, no one paid attention to him. Shen Zui was a little embarrassed, but he still helped Qin Wei identify the person responsibly. "Oh." Qin Wei looked at the guy who only glanced at him and was immersed in eating, nodded to indicate that he understood, and then asked: "Why are there only two of them?" "Mrs. Liu returned to her parents' home." Shen Zui He answered briefly and said no more. "Understood." Qin Wei stopped asking. There were guests at home, but the hostess did not help entertain them. Instead, she went back to her parents' house It was obvious that she was having a conflict with the head of the household. Since Shen Zui didn't specify it, it meant that the conflict between the couple was caused by the death of their son. Thinking about it, it was just a son who had finally grown up, looked quite good, was young and promising, and suddenly died Although he had no children, Qin Wei could understand the other party's feelings. ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t think I asked you to sit down.¡± The master ignored him, and Qin Wei didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He looked at the surrounding environment, pulled Shen Zui and sat on a chair aside. As a result, as soon as he sat down, Liu Zhizhong, who was eating, raised his head. "It doesn't matter, I don't care." "What did you say?" He didn't invite anyone to sit down, so he sat down by himself. The host expressed dissatisfaction, but he didn't seem to hear it. Instead, he said he didn't care about what the host did Liu Zhizhong had never met him in his life. I have seen this kind of people stand up as soon as they put down their jobs. "General Liu, don't be anxious, eat first, and we'll talk after we finish." Qin Wei still didn't seem to feel the other party's anger, and actually extended his hand to signal Liu Zhizhong to continue eating. "I'm full!" Liu Zhizhong was very angry. In this case, how could he be in the mood to eat? "Then let's talk." Qin Wei smiled and pointed to the seat opposite him: "Please sit down!" "This seems to be Liu's house, right?" Hu Lian couldn't help it. For as long as he could remember, he had never seen someone so shameless Asking someone to sit down in their home? If he hadn't known the other party's identity, he would have blasted him away long ago. If he dared not leave, he would shoot. Who are these people "Liu Zhai! That's right." Qin Wei glanced at him, nodded twice, but still turned to Liu Zhizhong and said: "General Liu, sit down!" "You are not welcome in my home, get out! "Liu Zhizhong couldn't bear it anymore. He pointed directly at the door and shouted loudly. "Then your grievances will never be cleansed in this life." Qin Wei shook his head slightly, "General Liu, I know you don't like me, but as an army officer and a fierce general on the battlefield, you should be able to Keep a clear mind at this time Am I your enemy? Or should you blame me? " "If you are my enemy, I will kill you now!" Liu Zhizhong shouted. "So majestic." Qin Wei sneered, "Since you are so powerful, why are you sitting here after you have been wronged? Don't you go to the person who made you wronged to vent your anger? Give me a shoulder that I can't carry, and my hands can't carry. Are you embarrassed by the shameless expression of the scholar?" "You" "It's over." Shen Zui covered his face helplessly. Qin Wei has already talked to this point. If Liu Zhizhong can still hold it in, he willNot worthy of being a soldier. What's more, there was Hu Lian next to him who was eyeing him. This guy's courage is said to be ranked among the best in the entire Central Army. "What's wrong? I have nothing to say?" Qin Wei didn't know what the bodyguards around him were thinking, but he But he could see that Liu Zhizhong had been captured by him A soldier, and it was said that he was a fierce general. His son died. He couldn't seek revenge from his enemies, and he had to take the blame for his son's death. He felt pity for him when he thought about it. What about the parties themselves? But the more this happened, the less he could show mercy. He had thought clearly before coming here that the more he showed his pity or sympathy, the more he would arouse Liu Zhizhong's hatred Nan Zao Yunzi, who indirectly killed Liu Yu, was able to stay alive until now because of him. . "Mr. Qin came to Liu's house to show off his power?" Hu Lian pulled Liu Zhizhong, who was looking frustrated, back to the dining table, but he slowly walked to Qin Wei with his hands behind his back: "I really didn't see it, Qin A scholar like Mr. actually has such courage Do you really think that if you are protected, no one will dare to do anything to you? " "General Liu is unhappy with me because Liu Yu's death is related to me? . But he can't seek revenge from me, because he also knows my identity in that incident. I am also a victim" Qin Wei twitched the corner of his mouth and said. "But you protect Nan Zao Yunzi." Hu Lian said solemnly. "Nan Zao Yunzi kidnapped Liu Yu, but she was not the direct murderer of Liu Yu. The real murderer was the Japanese intelligence agency who wanted to get rid of her too." Qin Wei tapped the armrest with his finger, " As a person involved, I can responsibly tell you that, in fact, during the days when I was trapped, I had been trying to persuade Nan Zao Yunzi and her men to surrender, and it had achieved considerable results. Otherwise, Zhongtong would have lost control of the situation. People from Hejuntong could not wait around for many days without taking any action. They also hoped that I would surrender." "But Liu Yu is still dead." "He died under the Japanese bombing. . But during those days of captivity, I guarantee that Liu Yu was not abused at all In fact, as long as he has two more days, he should be able to walk out of that yard alive. " "Bang¡ª¡ª" Liu Zhizhong punched the dining table next to him, and the man in his early forties burst into tears. "I don't want to know what happened when you were in the yard at that time. I just don't know what Mr. Qin is doing here today?" Hu Lian no longer dwelled on the original matter. Liu Yu is already dead, and there is no point in pestering him. The more he talks, the more he will make his old subordinates sad. What's more, Qin Wei's words do have great credibility. If Nan Zao Yunzi is stubborn, it is impossible for the people of the Military Command and the Central Command to remain still. In the final analysis, Liu Yu can only blame himself for his unlucky situation. Why was he seduced by Nan Zao Yunzi? You little kid, you read too many fairy tales all day long, yearning for a prince and Cinderella, and don¡¯t even think about whether you have that destiny. "I came today to ask General Liu whether he sent people to destroy my pig farm and injured my people." Qin Weidao. "It's me," Liu Zhizhong wiped his tears and put on a strong look: "What do you want?" "If it were you, I would complain to the Ministry of National Defense, and I believe I can force He Yingqin to withdraw you. position, and let you leave the army forever." Qin Weidao. ¡°How dare you¡ª¡ª¡± Liu Zhizhong was furious. "Mr. Qin, don't go too far." Hu Lian also gritted his teeth and shouted, "You protect Nan Zao Yunzi, and we are being polite to you by not seeking revenge directly on you By doing this, you will not be afraid of forcing the tiger to leap. "Wall?" "Then has General Liu done anything so unethical? If you want to take revenge or complain, if you don't like me, why do you come to me directly? Why do you want to find ordinary people who have no power to fight back?" "Qin Wei also stood up suddenly and jumped in front of Hu Lian: "Also, I really don't understand, how can an upright general hook up with the Seven Star Company? Don't tell me that you don't know about the Seven Star Company? Reputation I asked beforehand. Although General Liu is not considered incorruptible, and you, Hu Lian, are not a good bird, they are not worthy of being lumped together with a group of rotten tomatoes and rotten bird eggs whose reputations have ruined the streets. What is the reason that you two generals of the main force can take the blame for them? Tell me-" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Hu Lian was a little distracted by Qin Wei's gaze and turned away unconsciously. "I don't know." "What about you, General Liu? General Hu is just a side character, you are the protagonist He maliciously sent people to destroy the pig farm, beat the workers for no reason, and stole thousands of pigs and piglets. Even if you can use various reasons to explain the cover-up, this crime is enough to make you leave your current team. Maybe someone has told you that you can be sent to other troops, or even to the front line to fight the Japanese.Avenge your son, but I can guarantee that if you don't answer me, I will give you no chance to fight the Japanese in your life. Not only that, I can also guarantee that Liu Yu's posthumous reputation will be very bad, very bad" "You dare-" Liu Zhizhong yelled. "Why don't I dare? What do you think you can do to me? Isn't it great to have a bit of an army in hand? To me, masturbating you is just a matter of words. "Qin Wei responded tit-for-tat without giving in. However, while shouting, his hand gently pinched one of Shen Zui's sleeves, ready to pull this expert bodyguard in front of him at any time. "Who do you think you are? Zhizhong is a close confidant of the Chairman. "Hu Lian snorted coldly on the side. "A trusted and beloved general? Hahaha," Qin Wei laughed: "Do you want to try it? " "You" Liu Zhizhong gritted his teeth. But he really didn't dare to try There are too many rumors about Qin Wei from the outside world. The most common one is of course that he is a traitor, but that can only fool ordinary people like them. The rumors these people heard were still about the relationship between Qin Wei and Chiang Kai-shek and his wife. Nan Zao Yunzi was able to get Qin Wei to protect him twice when he attempted to assassinate Chiang Kai-shek. He was really afraid. In order to appease Qin Wei, Chiang Kai-shek He withdrew. Not to mention that he had been fighting for so many years and finally managed to become a major general. Even for the sake of his dead son, he couldn't leave the army. "What is the reason for you to take the blame?" Qin Wei asked again, "Don't worry, as long as you tell me, I'll make sure you're fine!" " "I'm afraid you don't have that ability. "Hu Lian said coldly. "I am indeed not very capable, but if General Liu tells the truth today and someone comes to trouble him in the future, I guarantee that in the entire Kuomintang-controlled area, except for Chairman Chiang and Mrs. Chiang, I will dare to fight. Break their legs! " "What a big breath. "Hu Lian snorted coldly. "I am a toad and have a loud voice by nature. What's wrong? Qin Wei glared at him: "Besides, I don't understand. Don't you have a boss?" Where is your Chief Chen? Will he only breathe when he lives? " "Chief Chen is still on the front line, how can he care so much? "Hu Lian was a little frustrated. They are generals of the civil engineering department, and Chen Cheng is the boss of their department. Of course he will protect them. But sometimes it is not possible to protect them. What's more, Liu Zhizhong is no longer under Chen Cheng. , they are directly under the control of the Military Commission, and some people have greater influence on the Military Commission. Furthermore, even Chen Cheng is probably not willing to get involved in this incident. "That's it. , have you decided that General Liu should be responsible for this matter? "Qin Wei suddenly relaxed his tone and asked. "I didn't say that. Hu Lian hurriedly denied, "This has nothing to do with brother Zhizhong!" " "This is what you said. " "" Hu Lian was startled, but after hesitating for a moment, he nodded: "I said so. " "Sir Hu, if you don't know, don't talk nonsense. "Liu Zhizhong was in a panic. Hu Lian was taking responsibility for him, but he couldn't let his old boss offend someone for his own sake. Of course, he didn't want to take the blame for no reason anymore, because Qin Wei's threat was also Very powerful: "Mr. Qin, go and ask whoever told you about this, and don't bother me anymore!" " "You mean it's none of your business? "Qin Wei glanced at him and asked in confirmation. "It's none of my business. " "good. Qin Wei clapped his hands and waved behind him, "Shenzui, let's go!" " "Eh" Shenzui sighed, shook his head and followed. Behind the two of them, Hu Lian and Liu Zhizhong stood side by side, both with gloomy faces, especially Liu Zhizhong, whose face was ashen, as if he had just been seriously ill. . Seeing his companion like this, Hu Lian could only pat him on the shoulder and comfort him: "Don't worry, it's okay. This matter has nothing to do with you. Those people force you to serve as a shield for them. They are forcing people to make things difficult for them. It is just right to push it out. " "I'm afraid that things will get worse by then. "Liu Zhizhong sighed. "It's bad, it's bad, it's all those people who are doing it anyway, what does it have to do with us? At worst, you go back to the 18th Army. So what if you become a soldier? I don't believe it. Chief Chen can still watch you being bullied? Let's go, we haven't finished eating yet. " Hu Lian took Liu Zhizhong back to continue eating. Of course, the two of them were in no mood. They just said that. At this time, Qin Wei and Shen Zui had already walked to the entrance of the courtyard. "Shen Zui, I will treat you well." ? " "ah? "Shen Zui didn't understand for a moment. "I thought you admitted it. "Qin Wei didn't care, "We'll go to the military command headquarters later, and you can help me attract your boss's attention" "What do you want to do? "Shen Zui was surprised"?As I watched it, I had a bad feeling in my heart. "What should I do? I want to find a stick and hit him on the head from behind" "Haha, this joke is so funny." Shen Zui smiled, which was ugly. "Who said I was joking? I just wanted to beat him up M, who is so good to him, considers him first for all information, actually acts like a monkey like me. Don't forget to attract his attention when the time comes" "" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 82 A feint "Umare we really going to the Hunan Guild Hall?" "What do you think?" In the car, Qin Wei stared at Shen Zui with a crooked face, "I treat your military uniform well. I will give you priority in everything. But he, Dai, is better. , Treating me like a fool It¡¯s no longer possible for me to leave him? Do you believe that with just a wave of my hand, the Chen brothers may even want to give me the entirety of Zhongtong? " "I believe it, I do. Letter." Shen Zui smiled bitterly. It is basically impossible for brothers Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu to hand over the entire Central Government, but if Qin Wei really gets close, these two brothers will definitely give Qin Wei a very high position, and even this high position will have considerable real power. This is no joke. Because everyone knows that as long as Qin Wei is pulled over, whoever will get help from the mysterious organization behind Qin Wei will gain an advantage in future intelligence wars. The Zhongtong was already the dominant force in the Kuomintang-controlled areas. If they extended their hands to the Japanese-occupied areas, what else would their military command do? This is also the reason why Dai Li, such a powerful person, always gives way to Qin Wei. Owing a favor is one thing, but not being able to offend is another. "But this time it involves Seven Star Company. Everyone knows that this is Dean Kong's background." Shen Zui sighed. Qin Wei didn't want to settle the matter. He understands, but the military command is not taboo-free. They can be in many places. He is domineering, but against the President of the Executive Yuan, it is like a puppy meeting a big tiger, not on the same level at all. "What's wrong with his background? So what's wrong with him being the dean?" Qin Weibai looked over and said, "I'm also the dean." "Yes, yes, you are the dean. But you are an asylum, and they are the Executive Yuan. ." Shen Zui smiled helplessly. He was defeated by Qin Wei, and he was still in the mood to joke at this time. "What happened to the asylum? Is the director of the asylum no longer the director? I will show you this time how I, the director, deal with that director." Qin Wei snorted coldly. "I'm afraid you won't be able to get better by then" The most important thing is that our military commander may also be in trouble. Shenzui sighed again. Qin Wei's intention to provoke Kong Xiangxi would be the same as the principal of a mountain village primary school challenging the Prime Minister of the State Council in future generations Of course, if it were true in future generations, this principal of a mountain village primary school might actually be able to succeed in his challenge. After all, the State Council at that time was not like the Executive Yuan during the Republic of China. It had to express its opinions no matter what when faced with the appeals of grassroots people. If you can directly talk to the Prime Minister, then the problem will not be solved the fastest, but faster. But the Executive Yuan during the Republic of China was different The president's wife was almost semi-openly harming the country and the people. The president knew about these situations, but still condoned them, and the head of state pretended not to see it. In such an environment and situation, what can a small asylum director do? Even Qin Wei, the director of the asylum, was not an easy person to connect with Chiang Kai-shek. They were relatives after all. "If I really can't get better this time, it means that the Republic of China government is really hopeless Shenzui, how about coming with me then?" "Huh?" "Qin, why did you ask us to come? ?¡± As the car continued to move forward, Shen Zui thought that Qin Wei would go straight to the military command headquarters of the Hunan Guild Hall to find Dai Li Fabiao to settle the score, but he did not expect that the car made a few turns and actually reached the big road. Not only that, when they arrived, a dozen people had already gathered at the main entrance, and the one at the head was the little girl who scolded Qin Wei most happily that day. "Student?Oops!" Although he didn't know what Qin Wei was going to do, Shen Zui relied on his own intuition and vaguely felt that something was wrong. He felt that Qin Wei might not just simply want to cause trouble for his boss, but that this guy might have other ideas. But Qin Wei has always taken him with him, so what can he do? "Mr. Qin, I have to go to the toilet." The more he thought about it, the more he felt there was something wrong. Seeing Qin Wei walking towards the students and wanting to say something, Shen Zui felt more and more that the matter could not be delayed. In desperation, he had to urinate escape. "Didn't you just go through it? You are a martial arts master, but you have kidney deficiency at such a young age?" Qin Wei looked at him suspiciously, "What the hell do you want to do?" "What the hell can I do? I really feel a little uncomfortable." Shen Zui said with a grimace. "Go, go, hurry, we have to leave soon." Qin Wei waved his hand impatiently. "Don't worry, it'll be fine in a moment." Shen Zui breathed a sigh of relief and jumped out. He urgently needs a phone now. "Qin, you haven't said anything yet, why are you here for us?" Qi Qi also came up with her classmates at this time, still looking questioning. "Mr. Fu Sinian gave me a phone call a few days ago. He said on the phone that many feed patents that Principal Ye helped me register with the Patent Office were artificially and secretly transferred to Seven Star Company in the days when I was caught by the Japanese. In their name but theyBecause it is very secretive, I have forgotten that the Patent Office is a Qingshui Yamen, and the people there are naturally close to Mr. Fu and others. In addition, my matter has been making a lot of noise in the past few days, and I felt a little strange, so I told Mr. Fu about it. And when Mr. Fu told me about this, some people also pushed out a few unlucky people in order to give me a place to vent my anger. As a result, the two collided with each other, but I found some clues So, I am coming here now, intending to take you to a place. "Qin Wei laughed. "Where? "After hearing what he said, the students were all surprised. After a while, Zou Jiezhong, the vice chairman of the student union, stood up from behind Qi Qi and asked. "Military Command Headquarters! Qin Wei glanced at him, then smiled again: "Do you dare to go?" " "Why not" Qi Qi was the most offended and immediately retorted after hearing this. However, Zou Jiezhong was not as impulsive as she was and hurriedly pulled her back and stared at Qin Wei up and down for a while. Then he said: "Mr. Qin, do you want to take us to the military command headquarters? " "You do not dare? "Qin Wei did not answer directly, but asked rhetorically. "Do you dare or not? The second thing is, I just don't understand why you want to take us there, Mr. Qin? You know, the military command has always been one of the sharpest minions of the government and the most confidential intelligence agency. We are just a group of ordinary students who broke in there without authorization" "That is, who knows what you want to do. "Qi Qi also said. "I am the deputy director of the Military Command Design Committee. What's the problem if I bring a few people in and out of the Military Command Headquarters? "Qin Wei smiled and said, "If it weren't for the fact that you are students, and I myself was once an angry youth like you, I would be too lazy to care about what you think. Just being scolded twice won't make you lose a piece of meat. " "Huh, those corrupt officials in the government all have the same idea as you. "Things are obviously not what everyone imagined before. But seeing Qin Wei's sanctimonious look, Qi Qi is still very unhappy. "Whatever you say, it's your own fault anyway. Qin Wei waved his hand nonchalantly: "I just want to ask you one question, are you going or not?" Do you dare to go? " "We need credentials. Lu Xiaojia, who had been standing next to Qi Qi, suddenly stood up and said, "This is proof that you, a senior military commander, 'invited' us to enter the military headquarters!" " "Good children also learn bad things. "Qin Wei sighed, "Lu Xiaojia, Lu Xiaojia, I thought you were very smart, but unfortunately, now I realize that you are like these stupid students who have never experienced the world, and you can't tell the difference between friends and foes. " "Who is your friend? Don't be sentimental. "Qi Qi shouted. "This is what you said" Qin Wei suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at her, "Don't regret it later. " "What I regret most now is that I didn't see your true colors earlier. "Qi Qi snorted coldly. "My true face? Okay, you are quite arrogant. I just hope that you can still be as arrogant as you are now. Qin Wei glared at her again, then turned to look at Lu Xiaojia and Zou Jiezhong: "Don't you just want evidence?" Can I leave a note? " "We also need a few professors to serve as witnesses. "Zou Jiezhong said. "No problem, which professors are there? Tell them to hurry up, time waits for no one. "Qin Weidao. "I'll call you right away! " Zou Jiezhong and others went to find the professor. At this time, Shen Zui, who had been "going to the toilet", also came back. He learned from the military driver who had been staying with Qin Wei what happened during his absence. He couldn't help but patted his chest happily Fortunately, he left early. Otherwise, after hearing Qin Wei's conversation with these students, this guy would have locked himself directly beside him, and would rather let himself pee. You are not allowed to leave even if you don't have your pants. You actually want to take the students to the military command headquarters Do you want to use the power of the academic community to suppress Boss Dai? First a few students, then a large group, and then young and old join the battle. Although the routine is practical. , It¡¯s a pity, Mr. Qin, Mr. Qin, I¡¯m afraid you made the wrong calculation this time. ¡°What are you thinking about? " Shen Zui was thinking about things on the side, feeling a little proud that he had caught the opportunity early, but Qin Wei suddenly turned his head and stared at him, "Can you be so happy just by reporting a message to Dai Li? " "ah? Shen Zui was startled, then denied it repeatedly: "What did you say?" Where did I report any news? " "This is a big city and there are students everywhere. Who can you hide from when you do something?" "Qin Wei looked at him with disdain, "Don't tell me that you really went to drain the water just now. You didn't go to the toilet and you peed in the pants stall? Then I can only give you a holiday and let you go home and change your pants. . " "Hehe, hehe" Shame on you! Shen Zui rolled his eyes secretly at himself. He was so busy with the news that he forgot that this place is important. These daysImportant students are very concerned about the possible treason of "Professor Qin" in their school, and they are even more disgusted with the matter of protecting Yunzi in the south. If the school hadn't suppressed it on the grounds that there was no evidence, I'm afraid "Qin Wei" "No Dogs Allowed" banner had already been hung at the gate. Now that Qin Wei suddenly arrives, can these students be on guard without being careful? As his adjutant's attendant and bodyguard, how could he not be monitored when he went to school to make phone calls? Of course, Shen Zui was not ashamed that he had not discovered that he was being watched. He knew that students were watching him, but that was not the problem. What made him feel ashamed was that he actually knew that someone was watching him and still told Qin Wei What a lie wasn't this guy just chatting with the leaders of the Major Student Union? How could you not know your situation? "Next time, don't do such a retarded thing. Not only will you lose your people, but I will also lose my people." "Yeah!" "Surnamed Qin, why are you taking us to the military command headquarters?" Find the professor and stand up After writing the receipt, signing and stamping, and pressing the fingerprint After a series of guarantee work was completed, Qin Weicai finally brought Qi Qi, Zou Jiezhong, Lu Xiaojia, Liu Yujie, Hu Yan, and Fang Hong under the eyes of Ye Yuanlong and others. A large number of "carefully selected" students are on their way. Of course, one car can't accommodate so many people, so Qi Qi and Lu Xiaojia got into Qin Wei's car, while Zou Jiezhong and everyone got into Qi Qi's car from her uncle, the head of Ba County, Wang Taofu. I got the car there. As a result, this made Shenzui more and more sure of his thoughts If it hadn't been discussed in advance, how could it be possible that the car was also ready? But these students clearly have a bitter hatred for Qin Wei, so why are they so willing to listen to this guy's arrangements? Therefore, after hearing Qi Qi's question, he unconsciously pricked up his ears. However, immediately afterwards, Qin Wei's answer made his heart tighten: "Who said you were going to the Military Command Headquarters? What I said in the note was to 'invite' you to go to the Military Command, and there was no word "Headquarters" behind it." " What do you mean?" Lu Xiaojia asked Qi Qi, who was about to get angry. "We are not going to the military command headquarters, we are going to Luojiawan, the military command confidential room" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 83 Military Control Confidential Room Guanyin Nunnery Asylum. Zheng Zhenhua, Yu Decai, Zhang Jin, and Guo Suigen are breaking together the purchased old corn cobs This is not food. The main reason is that life in the asylum has been getting better recently and he has more money. Zheng Zhenhua feels that it is unreasonable to always leave the hillside behind the nunnery empty. Dean Qin didn't care about this kind of thing, so after discussing with a few of his relatively healthy companions, Zheng Zhenhua decided to get started and turn the sloping land into a crop field. As for what to plant, there has been a lot of debate. Zhang Jin and others wanted to follow Qin Wei's advice and change it into a vegetable garden to solve the problem of vegetable baskets in the asylum. However, this suggestion was firmly opposed by Zheng Zhenhua, Yu Decai and others. The vegetable garden was good, but it was not full So, for the first time, everyone went against Qin Wei's wishes and finally passed the "Resolution No. 1 of the Guanyin Nunnery Asylum" to change the slope land into corn fields. Now, they are preparing seeds for next year. "Old Zheng, what on earth did the dean ask you to do these past two days? You have been running outside for half the day." Zhang Jin held two corn cobs in his hand, and with a slight touch, the corn particles burst out. Falling straight down According to his own words, he had been doing this job very well since he was a child. "What else can I do?" Zheng Zhenhua is also very good at his craftsmanship. The two corn cobs turned into bare stalks in less than half a minute. He threw them into the basket next to him, then picked up two more and continued: " Just send a few letters. "Sending letters? Dean rarely writes letters." "What do you mean he rarely writes letters? Since he arrived at the asylum, I haven't even seen him write a few words." Yu Decai also laughed. "Then why is he suddenly interested in writing letters?" Zhang Jin asked again. "Yes, who are the letters for? Can't we let the postman go? We need you, Dean Zheng, to do it yourself." Guo Suigen also said. "Anyway, it's on our way," Zheng Zhenhua smiled, "I gave it to Principal Ye and the others, probably for the past few days" "That's it" Zhang Jin and Guo Suigen looked at each other, and then lowered their heads. They continued to make corn In the past few days, Qin Wei has been having troubles with several schools, especially in major aspects. Originally, the relationship between them was quite good, but now there should be nothing to pay attention to here. . Presumably, Qin Wei wanted Ye Yuanlong to help him restore his reputation. "The dean is also quite unjust. Those people don't even think about it. If he really wanted to join the Japanese, he would do so many things?" Yu Decai complained again when he mentioned what happened in the past few days. They can believe anything, but how could Qin Wei be with the Japanese? Those students are the same, they are like rain if they listen to the wind, and they are still educated people. "Young people are easily excited. I didn't see the dean look angry on his face, but he didn't actually say anything? Who is not young yet?" Zheng Zhenhua sighed. "If you ask me, I should teach these guys a lesson, so as not to talk about it all day long." Guo Suigen also wanted to fight for Qin Wei But this is not difficult to understand. Although being around Qin Wei means that he is often shouted at, Qin Wei is now the deputy director of the military command design committee. Although this position is fictitious, and the design committee has no real power within the military system, it cannot hold up to someone whose status is high enough. If they are lucky enough to have Qin Wei say a few nice words in front of their boss, will they continue to move up the ranks? Unexpectedly, just after complaining about Qin Wei, Zheng Zhenhua glared at him: "Nonsense! Who do you want to teach you a lesson? Even important students are kind to us. Such ungrateful things are not allowed to be mentioned again in the future." " Who is ungrateful? It's obviously" "Okay, just say a few words." Zhang Jin bumped into his companion and winked. They are special agents of the military commander, but unfortunately this status cannot be used in the asylum. Zheng Zhenhua and Yu Decai are Qin Wei's cronies. No matter who they are, just one word can make Qin Wei send them to clean the toilet "I can't afford to offend you." Zhang Jin lamented in his heart. "Don't let me in?" "I'm sorry, Director Qin, no one is allowed to check any information in the confidential room without an order from the bureau!" Zhang Jin and others were inquiring about Qin Wei's recent activities in the asylum, but Qin Wei himself We have arrived at No. 19 Luojiawan, where the military control confidential room is located. However, when Qin Wei, who now also had the qualifications to run rampant in the military headquarters, was trying to break into the archives, he was stopped by a woman and her men. Speaking of which, this woman Qin Wei is not unfamiliar, because the information Gu Changjun gave him also included: Dai Li's fellow countryman, the only female general who later became the military commander, and Jiang Yiying, who is said to have deciphered the secret code of the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor! Of course, Chi Buzhou, whom Qin Wei had met before, was said to have deciphered this sealed message, but that guy was from Zhongtong. "Anyone"Are you allowed to access any information in a confidential room? Isn¡¯t this too contradictory? "Qin Wei looked at the future female hero in front of him with a smile With Gu Changjun's gossipy personality, when telling him this woman's information, he naturally did not forget to tell him about this woman's future life: because he consciously deciphered the Japanese military's secret message , made great achievements, and Jiang Yiying was promoted to major general. From then on, this woman became angry and assertive. In the end, her husband couldn't bear it and filed for divorce. After that, this woman asked a certain person. The Kuomintang lieutenant general expressed his love, but he didn't dare to ask for her and refused directly because he had a good wife at home. "What's the contradiction? "Jiang Yiying looked at Qin Wei cautiously. She is a translator and one of the persons in charge of the confidential room. She can achieve such a position not only because of her own ability, but also because she and Dai Li She is a fellow villager. These days, rural parties are willing to take care of each other, and Chiang Kai-shek takes the lead in promoting this culture. She is outstanding in ability, so she is naturally valued by Dai Li. However, although her background is very tough, she also knows that she cannot be messed with. Qin Wei Otherwise, with her always fierce temper, she would have chased people away, how could she be so polite and reason with people? Besides, Qin Wei's eyes that seemed to see right through her also made her very angry. Alarmed and fearful. She didn¡¯t understand how she could be so frightened by that look even though she had nothing to do. ¡°What¡¯s the contradiction? Director Jiang, is the level of your confidential room so high? Can someone from the military command come and check some information? Does it mean that whenever someone comes, they have to say hello to Boss Dai first? What if he's not here? "Qin Wei was only temporarily curious about Jiang Yiying. This woman was not very pretty and her mouth was too big. She was not his type. Besides, business was important now, and he didn't want to be blocked. " Bureau seat If not, you can also ask Director Zheng. " "Zheng Jiemin is now at the Military Command. Aren't you afraid of delaying things?" " "And Director Mao. "Jiang Yiying mentioned the names of people one by one, obviously answering Qin Wei's question, but in her heart she seemed to want to cheer herself up: Zheng Jiemin is just that, Mao Renfeng is also her fellow countryman, and he is also very fond of her. "Mao Renfeng is still in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Do you think he is too relaxed like that? Qin Wei's tone became impatient, "I'll ask you again, will you let me in?" Of course, if you think it's best for me not to go in, you can just take out the information I want. " "Sorry, Director Qin, there is no order from the bureau" "Shen Zui! " "director. " Shen Zui had been staying behind Qin Wei. Hearing this sound, he hurriedly took a step forward, but he didn't do anything Jiang Yiying was his colleague, and he didn't want Qin Wei to do this, so he chose to be a lobbyist : "Director, this is a confidential room. There are countless confidential files in there. If you want to check them, how long will it take? Furthermore, given your status, it is really inappropriate" "Who told you to say this? Qin Wei glared at him, "Do you think I don't know which gang you are from?" " "Well, hehe" Shen Zui smiled awkwardly. M, since you know that I don't have the same heart as you, why are you asking me to do it? "Do you know why I brought so many people with me today? "Qin Wei suddenly pointed at Qi Qi and others behind Shen Zui and asked him. "This I don't know about the humble position. "Who knows what your plans are? Shen Zui turned around and looked at himself, Jiang Yiying and others with "ferocious looks" in their eyes. They were eager to try. They only waited for Qin Wei's order to rush into the archives and wreak havoc. Qi Qi and others who were searching couldn't help but become more and more anxious. Since Qin Wei dared to call these students, he obviously wanted to make things worse But if you make trouble, go find those who are causing trouble for you. What are you doing with our military commander? With our relationship, isn¡¯t it going to hurt your loved ones and make your enemies happy? ¡°You also know the tempers of these students. Speaking of which, I have always been a very loyal person, and the last thing I want to do is to embarrass my friends Although Lao Dai fooled me this time, he has always been pretty good and polite to me. As well as Zheng Jiemin, everyone's relationship is okay. Of course, not to mention you, I still need your protection" "Haha, director, you have given me the award. It's my job to protect you. " Shen Zui smiled rarely, feeling more and more uncomfortable. He is a spy, and it is instinct to observe people. Although he has not been with Qin Wei for a long time, he has roughly figured out the other person's character This guy will not follow An acquaintance is polite, but if he is polite, he will almost do something evil. "You must have thought about what I want to do. To be honest, I was just afraid that I was not determined enough, so I brought these students here, for no other reason than to strengthen my determination You can't let me embarrass this person in front of them, can you? "Qin Wei said again. "Director, why don't you call and ask the bureau chief? "Shen Zui cried"asked with a straight face. "Do you think your bureau chief will answer my call at this time?" Qin Weixiao asked. "This" I was so drunk that I felt like crying without tears. Dai Li is probably still waiting at the military command headquarters in the Hunan Guild Hall. Well, of course, he may have run away After all, everyone knows that Qin Wei is not easy to mess with at this time. Therefore, the possibility of answering Qin Wei's call is even slimmer. But it was his intoxication that caused all this. If he hadn't hurriedly reported the news to Dai Li, he wouldn't have been tricked by Qin Wei He now understood that this guy deliberately took him to the great place, and then deliberately asked him to report the news. Making a sound in the east and attacking in the west, Dai Li and others were caught off guard. Everyone is considered one of our own, do you think you are the same? "Forget it, it's not easy for you, and I won't make it difficult for you" Qin Wei looked at his personal bodyguards with a smile, and asked about the "Four King Kongs". Wasn't he easily plotted by him? However, he didn't want this expert bodyguard to be too alienated from him. He paused and said to Jiang Yiying: "Director Jiang, answer the phone for me." "You want to find a bureau seat?" Jiang Yiying breathed a sigh of relief. After learning that Qin Wei had broken in, she hurriedly brought people to stop him without asking her superiors for advice. And she arranged to report the news to the headquarters, but no one came, indicating that the bureau chief was probably not at home. In this case, if Qin Wei insists on attacking, she really has no other solution except to block him. But in that case, she would definitely offend this "big man", and Dai Li would definitely use her to vent his anger on Qin Wei after he found out. Even if this venting of anger was just a formality, she would still be in trouble. Fortunately, Qin Wei probably didn't want to make a big deal out of the situation, so he took a step back. "Why are you looking for Dai Li? Let him lie to me again?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes: "Help me pick up the Chairman's attendant's room Chairman Chiang's words are better than your bureau seat, right?" "Chairman?" "What, No? " "Okay, okay" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 84 Dai Li arrived in time "Why are you making a fuss in Luojiawan?" "Check some information. Let me remind you, I'm very angry now. If you don't let me check, I might cause some trouble." " Are you threatening me? " "You said you should call Chiang Kai-shek, but Chiang Kai-shek is now equivalent to the head of state. Although Qin Wei has some status, it is not easy to defeat him, he must be examined first. And Jiang Yiying played a trick again. She didn't call anyone else, but called the sixth group of the attendant room where Tang Zong was. As a result, the people in the sixth group were also very sensible and transferred the call after receiving the call. Gave it to Tang Zong As a result, Tang Zong stopped Qin Wei very reliably. "Threatening you? You are General Tang. Do I have the ability to threaten you? But your words sound a bit like you want to threaten me." "Nonsense. What did I threaten you? Don't be so messy. " "I don't mean to, and I don't want to get involved with you. Anyway, I'm in a really bad mood right now. As for why this is happening, does your dignified Major General leader know?" "" The two of them came and went several times, and Tang Zong was suffocated. Qin Wei's experience was not a secret among them at all, but everyone thought that Qin Wei would follow the steps they gave him. After all, the behemoth of the Kong family was not easy to mess with. Moreover, if you think you are unlucky now, the person named Kong will not really be so shameless. Kong Xiangxi will always have to make up for it. Because everyone is out to hang out, especially in the officialdom. No matter how old you are, it is impossible to just take advantage of it without paying for it. Of course, Qin Wei also has to give him face. Based on this mentality, everyone pushed Liu Zhizhong out with a tacit understanding, hoping that this unlucky major general would be used as a punching bag for Qin Wei. Think about it, a major general, and a major general with real power, can be regarded as a lot of face. If you, Qin, have some sense of interest, you should know to stop fighting and hold your nose to admit it. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei broke into the military command secret room inexplicably. "I don't care what your mood is now. There is a lot of confidential information in the confidential room. What's going on with you bringing a group of students there?" Tang Zong didn't want to get entangled with Qin Wei on the issue of who was right and who was wrong. Certain things in the officialdom cannot be discussed on the stage, because it is illegal in itself, but those are rules Qin Wei wants to break the rules, that is his own business, and it has nothing to do with him in the first place. What he wants to do now is to stop Qin Wei from breaking into the confidential room to check the files. Although Qin Wei is now a member of the military, he still has another origin after all. Who knows what information he wants to check? As for Qin Wei wanting to call the chairman of the committee it's best to stop it. Of course, Lao Jiang also knew that Liu Zhizhong was used as a scapegoat, and that was his trusted general, but since he didn't say anything, it was equivalent to acquiescing to this way of handling it. If Qin Wei makes trouble again, Lao Jiang will certainly think that he does not know how to praise him, but Dai Li and those who are doing things will also be regarded as incompetent He has a good relationship with Dai Li, so he has the responsibility to help. Furthermore, the chairman may not be willing to talk directly to Qin Wei at this time. "I brought the students here to cheer myself up and strengthen my determination. You should be able to imagine what these students would say if I were stopped here, right?" "That's the Military Control Confidential Room, where all kinds of information are available. . Who wanted to check it? Besides, what does your matter have to do with the information in the confidential room? Those students are big mouths. Once they see something they shouldn¡¯t, they will do it again. If you say something you shouldn't say, do you know how big a deal it is?" Tang Zong shouted. "I am not an idiot who is being played with. If someone punches me, I will hit him back. Otherwise, how many years do you think a fat sheep like me can survive in Chongqing?" Qin Wei suddenly improved. He raised his voice and asked sharply. "Don't think so wildly, no one dares to do anything to you." Tang Zong said hurriedly. "Are you saying this with regret?" Qin Wei shouted: "No one dares to do anything to me? But now someone has reached out to me, and it is your executive president. If this is the case today, then what will happen to you tomorrow? Will Chairman Chiang just find a reason to kill me? Anyway, I am a person of unknown origin, so I can just find a reason, right? " "How can you think so?" This kid is over the top. Tang Zong suddenly had a severe headache and regretted it This kid could just make a phone call if he wanted to. Why did he have to hit the gun himself? Yes, Kong Xiangxi has a big boss and needs to be taken care of well, but this kid is not a good person, so he naturally needs to vent his grievances. A group of people banded together and ostensibly gave him an explanation, but from another perspective, why didn't they treat this kid like a monkey? People have goods on hand, so naturally they have to worry about the future. Just like Qin Wei himself said, his origins are unknown and he doesn't have much strength at hand. If he really messes up, just call the police?The captain could also kill him. Who wants to live such a life of fear? Anyway, Tang Zong is not willing to live it even if he is beaten to death. And he, Tang, is also a spy and has experienced many thrilling things. He is not happy with this. Qin Wei is an academic, why? Maybe he could withstand that kind of pressure? Thinking of this, Tang Zong couldn't help but secretly scolded Kong Xiangxi's family. "General Tang, I just want to ask you now, do you let me check this information? If you don't let me check, then call the chairman of your committee and let me ask him what he means. If you let me check, then Now give an order to the people here to get out of my way!" Qin Wei's words rang out again, and he seemed very impatient. "The chairman is in a meeting and can't answer your call." Tang Zong sighed. If just now, he had reason to transfer the call to Chiang Kai-shek, but now that the topic has come to this point, if he transfers the call again, he will really have no sense. Qin Wei is worried about his personal safety in the future. It is clear that he does not trust their National Government and does not trust Chairman Chiang. Under such circumstances, if you call the Chairman, how do you want Lao Chiang to respond? How to maneuver? That is basically forcing Chiang Kai-shek to go on a killing spree. But the question is, is it possible for Chiang Kai-shek to kill the Kong family? But if he can't kill the Kong family, how will Qin Wei explain it? Let people keep doing this for themselves. Are you worried about your life? "Meeting? What do you mean, you want me to wait here all the time?" Qin Wei sneered. "You've already said that, how dare I make you wait any longer?" Tang Zong sighed again. He really wanted Qin Wei to wait like this, but Qin Wei made it clear that he was not an obedient person, and he would only be asking for trouble. If it were someone else, he wouldn't be afraid. At worst, he would just have to use force. In Chongqing's territory, there weren't many people he, Mr. Tang, couldn't deal with. But Qin Wei was a person who couldn't use force. He could only follow his words and said, "Give Director Jiang the phone number." "Okay." Qin Wei nodded and handed the phone to Jiang Yiying: "It's for you. "Sir Tang, this is Jiang Yiying." Jiang Yiying took the call and stood at attention. "Let it go if you can. That guy is very sensitive now and feels that there are people everywhere who want to harm him. It's hard for the Chairman to come forward in this matter, and the same goes for Boss Dai. Just take care of it." Tang Zong sighed and said. When Jiang Yiying entered the military system, he was still working as the chief secretary of the Intelligence Department for Dai Li. The two of them knew each other and knew how much Dai Li valued this woman. Unfortunately, Jiang Yiying was definitely going to be blamed today. "But Chief Tang, Director Qin also has a few students with him, just in case" Jiang Yiying suddenly became angry. She also understood what Tang Zong meant. Chairman Jiang could not talk directly to Qin Wei because he was sorry for him; the same goes for Boss Dai But Qin Wei's aggressive look made it clear that he wanted to make a big fuss. But the confidential room information was leaked. How could she, a small confidential room director, bear this responsibility? "Let him drive away all the students. In addition, ask him to sign and certify every piece of information he checked." Tang Zong thought for a moment, then lowered his voice: "But what can and cannot be read is up to you. We have to make a clear distinction. Do you understand?" "I understand," Jiang Yiying breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is not "allowed" to be consulted. When there is room for choice, things can be controlled within the acceptable range. It¡¯s just that today¡¯s disaster seems to be destined for him. "That's it." Tang Zong sighed again, "I'm hanging up. By the way, you still have to notify Boss Dai as soon as possible about your affairs, and the information he checked must also be reported together. " "Yes! " "Director Qin, according to regulations, no one else is allowed to enter the archives directly except personnel from the confidential room. Therefore, if you want to check what information you want to check, please tell me and I can help you find it. " Tang Zong didn't say anything else to Qin Wei, and hung up the phone after giving Jiang Yiying instructions. Although Jiang Yiying was reluctant in every possible way, she had to bear this thunder herself but she had made up her mind. As soon as Qin Wei left, he immediately made an excuse to leave. When others asked, he said that he was not there at the time and his men could not stop Qin Wei. I believe that Boss Dai and Tang Zong will help her cover this lie. When the time comes, although there will be one more charge of dereliction of duty, it is still better than shouldering all the responsibilities. Of course, despite the orders of Tang Zong, the major general in charge of intelligence work, she would not really give Qin Wei full access to the files Tang Zong just said that. "Everything about Seven Star Company, everything!" Qin Wei didn't beat around the bush and went straight to the topic. "Seven Star Company?" Jiang Yiying was startled, "Director Qin, we don't have much information about Seven Star Company here" "I don't care how much it is, I want it." Qin Wei stared at her, "But you'd better not find some random information. What¡¯s on the countertop fools me, so don¡¯t round it up for me.??Less. Because I can ask Dai Li to transfer you to my subordinates at any time, and I also believe that he will be happy to do so. " "" Jiang Yiying choked, stared at Qin Wei's eyes for a while, and finally gritted his teeth, "I'll get it for you! " ¡­¡­ "so much? " Whether it was Qin Wei, Jiang Yiying, or when they were having a verbal confrontation with Tang Zong, Qi Qi and the others remained silent and stared at everyone with what Shen Zui secretly described as "eager" eyes. Enemy" But when Jiang Yiying held a stack of folders and placed them in front of them, they were still shocked. In their view, no matter how much information a Seven Star Company has, it is just one or two documents, but Jiang Yiying took There are more than twenty copies of these that came out. ¡°Is this called a lot? "Qin Wei gave several students a look of disdain, flipped through the pages casually, and then glanced at Jiang Yiying: "There's more! " "No" "Don't lie to me! "Qin Wei directly interrupted Jiang Yiying's argument that had not yet begun, "I also have a lot of information about Seven Star Company here, which should be able to match yours But what you took out, although there are a lot of things about their smuggling, But it doesn¡¯t quite match what I¡¯ve mastered. " "Maybe it's not found" "You are despising your colleagues who are working on the front line of intelligence. Qin Wei smiled coldly, "I'll give you another chance." But only this time! " "" He is such a good man who bullies women! He was so drunk that he rolled his eyes. When Jiang Yiying agreed to get the information for Qin Wei, he was still thinking about the rules and wanted to kick Qi Qi and others out first, but was met by Qin Wei After fierce opposition, he had no choice but to give up. Now seeing that Qin Wei was insisting on Jiang Yiying, he couldn't help but secretly sneered, "Director Qin, if those information are released, our military commander will be in trouble. "They are all sensible people. Seeing that the information she produced could not satisfy Qin Wei, Jiang Yiying knew that Qin Wei might not just be arrogant today, but might also be going crazy. However, even with Tang Zong's orders, she could not We can't take out those materials. If nothing else, the Kong family is powerful and the military commander secretly collects information about his companies. What will happen to them if Kong Xiangxi finds out? "What would Lao Jiang think? Come out and save me the trouble. I took advantage of Boss Dai's absence to break into the confidential room and find out these information. And I promise that it will only be disclosed selectively although it will still disturb many people. Dissatisfaction will definitely give you the opportunity to find corresponding excuses. But if you don't take it out, this information will be provided by you on your own initiative. At that time, even if Chairman Chiang wants to preserve military unification, Boss Dai will have to face heavy accusations of "privately investigating party and state officials". Not only that, Seven Star Company resells military supplies and even trades with the Japanese, causing harm to the country and the people. You all know these things But not speaking out is still a huge dereliction of duty. You must also know that I have a good relationship with the academic community, and those people are all big mouths" "But either of your two paths will kill me. " Qin Wei forced Jiang Yiying, and at this moment, Dai Li's voice sounded faintly behind him. (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 85 Qin Wei is going to hold a military meeting "I thought you were hiding somewhere." Qin Wei looked in surprise at Dai Li, whose face was ashen, but still trying his best to suppress his temper and be gentle with him, "How did you get here?" "Halfway. After being intercepted, I called the Hunan Guild Hall and I knew you were here," Dai Li said calmly. "Eh" Qin Wei couldn't help but slapped his forehead, "Why did I forget this problem? Your military commander has people all over Chongqing. I can't wait for me at the Hunan Guild Hall, and then I'll be sent to the confidential room. I will definitely send people everywhere to look for you after I heard the report. As long as they send the next notification, they will naturally be able to find you quickly with their informants all over Chongqing. You realize that you have been swayed by me and know that the problem is serious. He would rush over as quickly as possible to stop me Oh, what a mistake. Not careful enough." "That's not bad." Dai Li twitched the corner of his mouth: "No one has allowed me to do so in these years. You, Director Qin, are the only ones hiding away." "What do you think?" "It's definitely not the case," Qin Wei sighed again, "Then we have nothing to say. Yes. What should you do if you look at this situation?" "Can you not check it?" Dai Li asked. "If you insist, I can stop. But as you know, I have other methods" Qin Wei smiled, "But when that time comes, the relationship between the two of us will be quite thin. The friendship is all gone." "I hate others threatening me most in my life," Dai Li said solemnly. "I also hate people plotting against me behind my back." Qin Wei did not give in, "Especially since I am a timid person, I will inevitably overreact when something happens. He, Kong Xiangxi, is the executive president, and his family can do whatever they want. , But I'm not someone else. This time, I just plan to fight back and give him some trouble, but if you all stop me, I won't be like this when I take action again. , Like you just want to fight back?" Dai Li asked. "You think I just do whatever I want. But you can rest assured that I'm not as ruthless as they are, killing people. If I really want Lao Kong's life, I won't come to you. ." Qin Weidao. "It's not Dean Kong who wants to take advantage of you. He doesn't have the time either." Dai Li felt that his gums were a little angry. Is Qin Wei speaking harshly? If you don't help, will you kill the Kong family directly? But the man named Kong plotted against Qin Wei. Why should I wipe his ass? But the problem is, it seems that this butt can't be wiped, because he can't get away now: "The one who is using your brain is Kong Lingkan!" "The eldest son of the Kong family?" "That's right." Dai Li sighed, "Kong Lingkan He came to Hong Kong to serve as acting chairman of the Central Trust Bureau (which was located in Hong Kong at the time). After arriving in Hong Kong, he founded a publication, the Financial Review, and a newspaper, the Star. However, in order to communicate with Chongqing in a timely manner, he secretly set up a radio station in the office building of the "Financial Review" in violation of the regulations of the British Hong Kong authorities. Unfortunately, he set up a secret radio station to send messages to Chongqing in a coded manner. The reported situation was discovered by Japanese spies in Hong Kong. These spies intercepted Kong Lingkan's telegrams many times. After obtaining conclusive evidence, they began to put pressure on the British Hong Kong authorities to investigate and investigate. Due to the pressure, his radio station was closed down. This matter was stirred up by the Japanese, and many people in the country complained about it. It just so happened that you wanted to engage in breeding, so the chairman of the committee transferred him back and demoted him. The general manager of Ba County Agricultural Bureau" "After that, he set his sights on me?" Qin Wei asked again. "Master Kong has great vision. If it hadn't happened this time, he wouldn't bother to care who you are. But having said that, the Kong family does have a family background, and others still look down on your business of raising pigs and ducks. , but he saw the benefits at a glance" Dai Li smiled bitterly, "He immediately sent people to collect the feed formulas you announced and applied for patents. Unexpectedly, Ye Yuanlong and others had already applied for them first. He sent someone to find Ye Yuanlong again, saying he wanted to buy it but he didn't expect Ye Yuanlong and others to give him any face at all, and they didn't even talk about it, so he became angry. "Yes." Dai Li didn't hide it, "Because Madam visited you, he didn't dare to try to trick you directly, but before he saw the effect, you were betrayed by Nan Zaoyun. "Wait, Nan Zao Yunzi?" Qin Wei's mind flashed, "You bastard! Those reports" "I thought you already knew it." Dai et al. looked at it in surprise. He glanced at it, but after a pause, he continued to tell the truth: "Yes, those who are concerned about Nan Zao Yunzi being besieged, but the government has nothing to do with it."The reports he did were done behind the scenes. Because he feels that if you die and you have no relatives in Chongqing, the patent ownership will automatically expire. And he can rely on his connections to be close to the water and get it first. By then, he can make a fortune. " " But I'm not dead. " "yes. After all, he doesn't know how powerful you are, Director Qin. Dai Li also smiled bitterly, "It was a mistake." If the big guys hadn't tried to save Dean Kong's face and helped him hide it, he might have been punished by the Chairman. But the more this happens, the more unwilling he is. Because he has this temperament, the more things he can't get, the more he wants to get them. " "Like that'white orchid'? " "Uh you'd better not talk about this matter everywhere. "Dai Li was choked. He didn't expect Qin Wei to know this. But having said that, the matter between Kong Lingkan and "White Orchid" seems to be the same as this time. It's not a big secret, even worse than this. It was worse than once, because many people had known about Kong Lingkan and the girl who was more than ten years older than him a few years ago. To be honest, Dai Li had seen a lot of lecherous guys, but not like Kong Lingkan. The pervert is really rare. The surname of "White Orchid" is Wei, and she is the wife of Sheng Shengyi, the son of Sheng Xuanhuai, the richest man in the late Qing Dynasty. And Sheng Shengyi is the same generation as Kong Xiangxi. Not only that, her sister Sheng Aiyi is also famous in Shanghai. Miss Sheng Qi and Song Zi had been in love before. If the Song family hadn't gotten rich at that time, they would have been a loving couple. But even if they didn't get together, Song Zi would still love each other. Sheng Aiyi's old love was unforgettable. At that time, the fourth son of the Sheng family, Sheng Yudu, was imprisoned. The Sheng family tried everything they could and found relationships, but to no avail. In the end, Sheng Yudu's wife Ye Yuanchan ran to Sheng Aiyi. She cried and wiped away her tears. She knelt down and begged Sheng Aiyi to call Song Zi, saying that she would not get up if Sheng Aiyi did not call. Sheng Aiyi loved Song Zi very much and was forced to break up back then. She had been waiting for Song Zi to return, but she did not expect Song Zi. When Song Zi came back, he had already married another woman, Zhang Leyi. The vows were in vain. Sheng Aiyi was heartbroken and fell seriously ill. He did not marry his mother, Mrs. Zhuang's nephew, Zhuang Zhujiu until she was 32 years old. Later, Song Zi rose to prominence because of old Jiang. The Sheng family regretted their relationship and were very powerful at a young age, so they thought of reconciling the two of them. However, Sheng Aiyi was arrogant and kept meeting Song Zi for various reasons. He coldly ignored the other party, and finally said "My husband is still waiting for me" and walked away from Song Zi. After that, the two of them almost never saw each other again, so it was time to ask for help. Song Zi, one can imagine how embarrassed Sheng Aiyi, who had always been arrogant, had to help. In the end, Sheng Aiyi agreed to call Song Zi for help, but she also made it clear in advance that she would only call once. , If it doesn't succeed, I will never intervene again. Sheng Yudu will live and die. Sheng Aiyi is also angry and feels useless. She ignored Song Zi at first, but she didn't expect that there would be a bridge that she couldn't cross in the world. Thinking of it, Song Zi didn't even hesitate and nodded directly to save people. Sheng Aiyi was afraid that he was just being vague, so she added: "I want to have lunch with my nephew at noon tomorrow! "As a result, Song Zi still didn't hesitate and said "ok" directly. After that, at noon the next day, Sheng Yudu was released as expected. This naturally made the Sheng family happy, but Sheng Aiyi was extremely sad because she knew that Song Zi still had something in his heart. She, it's a pity that the two can't be together after all The love stories of big shots sometimes sound quite interesting. The pair of Song Zi and Sheng Aiyi can be regarded as star-crossed lovers, and their love is almost platonic. But neither of them expected that there would be such a shameless group of people among their relatives. Kong Lingkan, Song Zi's nephew, got tired of playing with little girls and started to fall in love with married women. The most outrageous thing about this guy was that he actually fell in love with the sister of Song Zi's wife Zhang Leyi, and even fooled around with her. What's more, for some unknown reason, this guy actually asked Kong Xiangxi and his wife to marry that Song Zi. The reason why his sister-in-law got married was also very arrogant: as long as he got married, he could be on an equal footing with Song Zi! In the end, the matter was dropped due to the resistance of Kong Xiangxi and his wife. However, Kong Lingkan's "hobby" did not matter. It didn't end there. He fell in love with Sheng Shengyi's wife Wei, also known as "Bai Lanhua". And what about Sheng Shengyi's brother? He took the initiative to create opportunities to help the two have an affair. Although the "white orchid" was older than Kong Lingkan, he was so beautiful and sociable that he really fascinated Kong Lingkan. As a result, Kong Lingkan went to Hong Kong to serve as the Central Trust. As the acting chairman of the bureau, he took Sheng Shengyi and his wife with him. In Hong Kong, he was doing nothing all day long, and the power was handed over to Sheng Shengyi. Sheng Shengyi took the opportunity to make large sums of profits, and even to the two of them. Human adultery??If not seen. But now, Sheng Shengyi and his wife have divorced. For whatever reason, Kong Lingkan is obsessed with wanting to marry "Bai Lanhua" again. "What an evil son I don't know what evil Kong Xiangxi has done in his life to have such a wonderful son." Recalling Kong Lingkan's romantic affair, Dai Li couldn't help but feel sad for Kong Xiangxi. My son Kong Lingkan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He also has a daughter Kong Lingwei. I heard that he is hooking up with Fan Hanjie's third concubine You said you are a bitch yourself, but you actually found another bitch. What's going on? thing? It would be easier if you were a man, right? That Fan Hanjie was also a slut. He was from the first phase of Huangpu after all. He was not careless enough to reach his current position. He went to Zhengzhou to be the security commander. He was afraid that his little wife would be seduced by some pervert, so he found a woman to entrust him to her. But you also found the right person. Kong Lingwei, can I watch it as a woman? "Nan Zao Yunzi, you stupid bitch, what do you mean by hooking up with Liu Yu after finally coming to Chongqing? If you have something to do, hook up with Kong Lingkan. In that case, it will be Mr. Kong who is killed in the hotel. How much trouble will this save the Kuomintang District? " "These things can only be regarded as unofficial history. If you ask me to take care of it, I am too lazy to take care of it. I just ask you, how many times has Kong Lingkan wanted my life, and now I want revenge, which side are you on? Son?" Qin Wei didn't know that his words aroused Dai Li's gossip. But even if he knew it, he probably wouldn't be surprised The unofficial history of a big man can still arouse the curiosity of many people. "I can't afford to offend Dean Kong; I can't afford to offend you either You're forcing me like this just because you want me to die." Dai Li sighed. He is now in a dilemma. "You are an important person now, who is willing to let you die?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, "But I also know that you are in trouble. Well, since you explained everything to me so happily today, I I'll give you one more way to choose." "What way?" Dai Li asked hurriedly. "We can't say it now." Qin Wei smiled, "As for you, immediately ask your subordinates to give me all the information about Seven Star Company, and then leave quickly as if you have never been here. After that, you go directly to your chairman's office. Tell him that in three days, I will hold a military meeting. " "Military meeting? You?" Not only Dai Li, but also Shen Zui and Jiang Yiying, and a group of major students standing nearby opened their mouths. Looked over. Is this guy going to hold a military meeting? "Are you sure it's not a meeting to promote Mandarin and Chinese Pinyin?" Qi Qi asked for everyone. "Of course not." Qin Wei smiled, "It is a military meeting, and it must be at the highest level. For the first meeting, I suggest that the chairman of the committee, He Yingqin, and you, Boss Dai, attend the meeting. After that, it will be up to you. Decide who can participate!" "What exactly do you want to do?" Dai Li swallowed. "I'll help you make a contribution!" Qin Wei smiled, enigmatic! Text Chapter 86 ¡°Hackers¡± first appear "Hahaha, okay, let's see what Chiang Kai-shek will do this time." In a slightly old building on Jifang Street in the urban area of ??Chongqing, a man wearing small round glasses and his hair combed upward revealed a broad forehead, about The man in his early thirties held up a newspaper and laughed. However, the few people around him were not in such a good mood. Although they all seemed to be gloating about his misfortune, they were more disappointed. "Kong Xiangxi's family is really a disaster for the country and the people. Such a person can become the executive president because of Chiang Kai-shek's support. I really don't know what he thinks." Dong Biwu, who has a double beard, shook his head repeatedly, and finally sighed. Take a breath. "Look at Chengyu Daily, Bayu Dailyhow many newspapers have reported on the Seven Star Company controlled by the Kong family's massive buying and selling and speculative crimes in the Kuomintang-controlled area, but the Central Daily News of the Nationalist Government ignored this. He didn't ask, as if he didn't know anything about it. It seems that our Chairman Chiang still intends to protect his brother-in-law." Lin Boqu on the other side couldn't help but shake his head. "I think it will be difficult for him to handle this time." Bogu's eyes hidden behind his small round glasses were piercing, pointing at the newspaper and said: "Look, this time it is jointly led by major universities, and Fu Sinian from the Political Participation Association is responding. At the same time, Duan Xipeng, Luo Jialun and other senior officials also attacked Kong Xiangxi and demanded his resignation He was guilty of public outrage. Even if Chiang Kai-shek wanted to protect him, could he still risk the disapproval of the world? " "That's right, old Chiang Kai-shek just now. After losing the battle and losing Wuhan, coupled with his previous missteps in losing Nanjing, if he dares to risk offending everyone to protect Kong Xiangxi this time, he may not have to live this life. "Ye Jianying. Taking over Bogu's words, he described his analysis. "Having just lost Wuhan, and now his own executive director, Chiang Kai-shek will be in trouble this time." Bogu said with a smile. "The trouble is a little bit troublesome, but if you say it is some kind of trouble, it is not necessarily." Dong Biwu shook his head, "We all know Chiang Kai-shek well. He cannot just let others take it to the Executive Yuan. Even if he had to get rid of Kong Xiangxi, wouldn't he still have Song Ziwen? Although there were conflicts between the two, Song Ziwen didn't listen to him as much as Kong Xiangxi, but they were still relatives after all, and they could be considered a family. "Mr. Dong's words hit the nail on the head." At some point, Zhou Enlai also appeared in the room, holding up a newspaper in his hand: "Lao Chiang reacted very quickly this time. Let's take a look." A new special issue of the Central Daily News!" "Oh?" Everyone was a little surprised. The National Government has always been procrastinating and dilly-dallying in handling various affairs. Chiang Kai-shek has never had a good way to deal with public opinion. It usually takes a long time before he can respond, but even then, he often doesn't deal with it well. But judging from Zhou Enlai's intentions, the situation this time was obviously different. "Let me see" Xu Teli was very close to Zhou Enlai and reached out to take the newspaper handed over by the other party. As soon as he opened it, he saw a line of bright red characters. After seeing this line of words, he He immediately stood up: "Nanjing Massacre¡ª¡ª!?" "What?" "The Nanjing Massacre was a large-scale massacre, massacre, arson, and other crimes committed by the Japanese army in Nanjing, the capital of the Republic of China, in the early days of Japan's war of aggression against China. Robbery and other war crimes and crimes against humanity. The climax of the Japanese atrocities began with the capture of Nanjing on December 13, 1937. It was not until February 1938 that the order in Nanjing began to improve. During this massacre, 20 people in Nanjing More than 10,000 or even 300,000 Chinese civilians and prisoners of war were killed by the Japanese army, and one-third of the city of Nanjing was set on fire by the Japanese army" "On December 15, the Japanese army demobilized more than 2,000 Chinese military and police personnel outside the Hanzhong Gate. On the same day and night, more than 9,000 citizens and soldiers were taken to the naval torpedo camp. Except for 9 people who escaped, all the others were killed. " "On the 17th, the Japanese army will search everywhere! More than 3,000 soldiers, civilians and Nanjing power plant workers were shot to death with machine guns from Mei'an Port to Shangyuanmen River, and some were burned to death with firewood" "On December 13, 1937, "Tokyo Daily News" reported two The "Killing Competition" between two Japanese officers. Encouraged by their superiors, two second lieutenants of the Japanese 16th Division's Nakajima Force, Mukai Toshiaki and Noda Takeshi, met with each other for a "Killing Competition" and agreed on who would kill the Japanese first when they occupied Nanjing. 100 people were the winners. They fought from Jurong to Tangshan, Mukai Toshiaki killed 89 people, and Noda Takeshi killed 78 people. Because they were both less than 100, the 'competition' continued at noon on December 10, at the foot of Purple Mountain. When they met, the swords of each other were already notched. Noda said that he had killed 105 people, and Mukai said that he had killed 106 people. Since he could not determine who had killed 100 people first, it was decided that there would be no winner in this game and a rematch. Killing 150 Chinese people. These atrocities have been published in newspapers.?Bingmao serialized, two so-called human beings with no humanity are also called the 'heroes of the imperial army' by the Japanese" "" "The Japanese cover up the facts in every possible way, but the sky has eyes The British "Manchester Herald" in China Journalist Tian Bolie wrote the book "Japanese Military Atrocities Witnessed by Outsiders" at the beginning of the year, which for the first time fully disclosed to the world the truth of the Japanese Army's Nanjing Massacre, and denounced the Japanese Army for creating "an unprecedented record of brutality in modern history"Nanjing Daoshengtang Mission During the fall of Nanjing, American pastors John Magee, George Fitch, Dr. Wilson and others set up an international safe zone in the church to contain and rescue the Chinese people, and secretly recorded eight rolls of film recording the atrocities of the Japanese army. , has now been handed over to the League of Nations as evidence. At the same time, John Magee and others are willing to testify for the crimes of the Japanese army in Nanjing. They said: "After Nanjing was occupied, the Japanese soldiers came to insult like a group of indulged barbarians." In this city, they "wandered around the city alone or in small groups of two or three, killing, raping, robbing, and setting fires." Eventually, the bodies of the victims were laid out in the streets and alleys, and "the rivers ran dry." It was so red that all the canals and ravines inside and outside the city were filled with corpses" "The hatred of the country and the family must be avenged Today, the numbers of the Japanese troops participating in the Nanjing Massacre and the names of the main generals are recorded: "Commander of the Central China Front Army" : Army General Matsui Iwane Shanghai Expeditionary Force - Commander: Army Lieutenant General Prince Asaka Miya Hatohiko 3rd Division Advance Team - Company Captain: Army Colonel Takamori Takashi 9th Division - Division Commander: Army Lieutenant General Yoshizumi Ryosuke No. 16th Division - Division Commander: Army Lieutenant General Nakajima Kongo Yamada Detachment (part of the 13th Division) - 103rd Infantry Brigade Commander: Army Major General Yamada Kakiji 10th Army - Commander: Army Lieutenant General Yanagawa Heisuke 6th Division-Division Commander: Army Lieutenant General Hisao Tani 18th Division-Division Commander: Army Lieutenant General Ushijima Sadao 114th Division-Division Commander: Army Lieutenant General Suematsu Shigeharu Kunisaki Detachment (5th Division Regimental Foot Soldiers 9th Brigade) - Detachment Leader: Army Major General Noboru Kunizaki The sky net is vast, sparse and not exposed. Although the Japanese are arrogant for a while, they will be defeated! At that time, the blood feud of our Chinese sons and daughters will be repaid! " " Damn it, damn it this is a diversion. This is definitely an attempt to divert the people's attention! " After reading the report that recorded the atrocities of the Japanese army, everyone's face turned as dark as a pot bottom. However, although they resented the atrocities of the Japanese, they did not lose the ability to think like ordinary people. Not only that, but also for The Chiang Kai-shek government actually mentioned the Nanjing Massacre at this time, and Bo Gu only felt even more angry: "He still wanted to save Kong Xiangxi. But what is the difference between him and those corrupt officials who stain their crowns with the blood of ordinary people? " "Chiang Kai-shek is originally the representative of those people, and based on my understanding of him and me for many years, he must have the ideas you mentioned in this regard. But having said that, there is nothing wrong with them exposing the atrocities committed by the Japanese in Nanjing at this time. On the contrary, it will also play a certain positive role. Zhou Enlai said in a serious tone: "After all, Wang Jingwei has just defected. Although he is still in Hanoi, his intention to surrender is already obvious." With Wang's influence, this incident not only had a great impact on the National Government, but also dealt a huge blow to the anti-Japanese national united front that we advocated. Chiang Kai-shek's exposure of the Japanese atrocities at this time was equivalent to denying Wang Jingwei's various reasons for rebellion, and arousing the people's enthusiasm for the war of resistance, thus stabilizing the current situation of the war of resistance. " "Then what should we do? What attitude should we adopt in this incident? "Ye Jianying asked in a deep voice. "Denouncing the Japanese invaders, supporting the National Government's anti-war measures, criticizing Wang Jingwei's treasonous behavior" Zhou Enlai said. "That's all? Bogu was very dissatisfied, "This is a great opportunity to overthrow Kong Xiangxi and expose the reactionary nature of the Chiang Kai-shek government." " "Kong Xiangxi is not a good person, nor is he a qualified executive director, but after all, his affairs have little to do with us. Moreover, the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party is still in the initial stage. If we intervene in the political struggle of the National Government, it will easily be provoked again. The conflict between the two parties is also detrimental to us and the entire Anti-Japanese War situation" Zhou Enlai sighed: "Just condemn it in the newspaper. " "This is really unreasonable. "Bogu sat down unwillingly, "Such a person is in a high position, but we are afraid that we cannot do anything to him due to the current situation. The overall situation is the most important thing Doesn't getting rid of a big beetle for the country not be the overall situation of the most important thing? " "Anti-corruption is of course also the overall situation. However, I am afraid that corruption in the National Government can no longer be eradicated simply by removing one or two corrupt officials. What's more"Successively, our position also requires us to remain cautious. If confrontation is provoked again, it will be very detrimental not only to our party and our army, but also to the current increasingly serious anti-war situation." Comrade Bogu, you have to understand. " Zhou Enlai advised. "Of course I know, but I just feel angry" Bogu twisted his mouth, "What a good opportunity to expose the ugly face of the Nationalist Government! " "I think even if we don't push, Kong Xiangxi may not be able to survive this time. "Xu Teli suddenly said: "The Seven Star Company incident has just surfaced, and suddenly so many people have signed a petition calling for Kong Xiangxi's resignation. From the Political Participation Council to the academic circles represented by major universities people are well prepared for this. . Especially the matter of Seven Star Company was exposed from beginning to end. Such preparation is definitely not something that can happen in a day or two. It would be too shameful if it ended in an anticlimax just because of Chiang Kai-shek's move. " "Yes, to be able to gather so many people at once, especially people in academia, is a person with great energy. If you look at these signatures, they are almost from both the left and the right. The leaders are quite energetic, probably more than one or two. Do you want to inquire? Lin Boqu asked. "There are indeed more than one or two leaders, but really speaking, there is really only one." And there¡¯s no need to ask, this man is actually quite famous.¡± Zhou Enlai took out a dictionary from the table on one side and patted it, ¡°The one who invented Chinese Pinyin.¡± " "" "I lifted the table and smashed my foot. Sure enough, ginger is still hotter than ever! "The leaders of the Chongqing Office of the Eighth Route Army and the Southern Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China mentioned themselves Qin Wei had no idea about this. If he knew, he would probably only feel proud. Because compared to the people in front of him, they are actually already in the sunset. , a few people whose time is running out, the people there are just like the rising sun, and in more than ten years it will shine brightly, and the whole of China will be truly unified. But it is a pity that even if he knows this, it is not easy to follow him. Instead of dealing with others, he had to hide in a secret conference room and get angry while watching the newly published special issue of "Central Daily News" Chiang Kai-shek actually used the information he provided to defeat his army. "This meeting? What to say? " Dai Li changed the topic. The meeting has not started yet, but Chiang Kai-shek has confirmed that he will not attend, but He Yingqin has already arrived, and Bai Chongxi These two people are considered "outsiders", and they both look at him with eager eyes. He looked at him and Qin Wei, as if he wanted to make them look good as long as they couldn't produce any information worthy of attention. Under such circumstances, he really didn't want to continue arguing with Qin Wei about Kong Xiangxi, especially with the "Central Daily News". ¡·The idea of ??diverting the focus of public opinion was given to Chiang Kai-shek, and Qin Wei is now like a rabid dog who will bite anyone he catches without seeing Chairman Chiang. Don¡¯t you want to meet him? ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing to say. Why don¡¯t we talk about our organization first¡­¡± ¡°Huh? " Dai Li was startled, but in the blink of an eye, he found that the two military leaders, He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi, were staring at Qin Wei with their eyes wide open. "Our organization was founded in 1895, and its name is 'Hackers' '! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 87 Our Power "In 1895, in the Great Battle of the Yellow Sea, the Beiyang Navy was defeated, and China was defeated! As a result, a group of people's dissatisfaction with the Qing government's rule accumulated to the extreme, so they established a 'hacker' organization. The so-called 'hacker' is based on Translated from English, it means: cracker! "What does cracker mean?" Bai Zhong Xilai is very reluctant to participate in such a meetingisn't he just a Qin Wei? He didn't believe how amazing this kid really was. He actually dared to summon Lao Jiang and He Yingqin to a meeting with him. Does this guy know how much he weighs? But he couldn't stand it, but he had to come. Because he is also curious. He really wanted to know what kind of trump card this Qin Wei had, how dare he command these people. Of course, he still has some selfish motives: although Qin Wei is still relying on Lao Jiang, the two have begun to have conflicts. If this kid has that much energy, he might as well try to win him over. "Cracker, crack the reason why the European and American powers are strong, in order to achieve the rise of great powers." Qin Wei smiled and glanced at this guy who is known as one of the "three and a half military strategists of China", "But it is a pity that although the temporary enthusiasm has contributed to However, due to the unfamiliarity and indifference of the members to political activities, and because most of the members were intellectuals and lacked warriors who dared to attack, the organization eventually became a secretive and unknown intelligence and intelligence agency. "It's a scientific research organization, not a revolutionary organization." "That's a pity." He Yingqin shook his head: "According to you, this cracker organization should become a great force in the late Qing Dynasty. But I don't understand. If you don¡¯t want to participate in political activities, why don¡¯t you join forces with other revolutionary organizations at that time, such as the Tongmenghui!¡± ¡°Well because I don¡¯t like it!¡± ¡°Ahem, cough¡± I didn¡¯t expect Qin Wei to answer like this. He Yingqin was He choked and coughed repeatedly, and his eyes looking at Qin Wei became resentful. "Why don't you look down on him? The former Prime Minister is a real revolutionary. It's not like some people who just sell dog meat over sheep's heads." "This guy is criticizing the mulberry tree!" He Yingqin and Dai Li glared at Bai Chongxi at the same time. It's a pity that Bai Zuixigen ignored them. "Yes, Prime Minister Sun is indeed a great revolutionary. Unfortunately, with all due respect, there are not many real revolutionaries under Mr. Sun's leadership. In our opinion, there are more speculators. If nothing else, Wang Jingwei was such a person, and this person once occupied the highest power of the National Government; in addition, Chen Qimei was more like a gangster than a revolutionary, but he became the leader of Shanghai after the Revolution of 1911. Governor Of course, the situation at that time was not limited to these two. The situation was unprecedentedly chaotic in China in recent hundreds of years. But Mr. Sun was helpless in dealing with this situation In addition, the Alliance lacked discipline. , the entire organization is like a mess. Members come if they are beneficial, and leave if they are not. And we cannot rely on a revolutionary who lacks real strength, even if he is a true revolutionary. Our strength was not strong at that time. If we were to waste it in such a mess, it would be more than worth the loss. " "But it has been decades since then. Why haven't you shown up yet?" Dai Li asked again. He was very satisfied with Qin Wei's disparagement of Chen Qimei. Because Chen Qimei is the uncle of Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu, how could the two of them be reused by Chiang Kai-shek at such a young age if they had not inherited the legacy of their uncle who had already burped? But having said that, Lao Jiang and Chen Qimei are brothers. Chen Qimei is a ruffian, and that old Chiang Kai-shek Dai Li subconsciously took this as Qin Wei's vent for his dissatisfaction with Chiang Kai-shek's recent behavior. "I said before. The purpose of the establishment of the Cracker Organization is to find a path for the rise of a great country. The rise of a country requires unification in addition to administrative and military aspects. There are many other aspects required. Not to mention other aspects, science and technology is one aspect. Of course, there is another one, and that is resources! ¡°China has a vast territory and abundant resources,¡± He Yingqin said. "Twenty years ago, there was no place for this sentence to exist within our organization." Qin Wei gave an unabashed look of disdain: "Because we didn't find much in the country. On the contrary, in Abroad, in many other countries, we have discovered many resources that are truly of great significance to national development. "This is impossible. China is so big" "China lacks oil, China lacks gold mines, China lacks copper mines, and China lacks oil. There is a lack of iron ore, China lacks" "Wait!" He Yingqin was very dissatisfied with Qin Wei's constant refutation. Hearing this, he immediately interrupted: "I can still accept the oil and gold mines you mentioned. , I didn¡¯t think about it just now, but China has no shortage of iron ore! Didn¡¯t you see that the Japanese have been trying to get rid of it since decades ago?Pull the iron ore away. " "China is short of iron ore, especially high-grade iron ore. "Qin Wei stared at the Minister of Defense without mercy: "We all know what you said. But what are those? Isn¡¯t the glory of Nippon Yawata Steel¡¯s million-ton steel production remarkable? But what's that good for? If a country like ours truly develops, it will need at least tens of millions of tons of various steel products every year. But look at how many iron mines there are in China that can be developed on a large scale? In particular, the ores contained in these iron ores are of very low grade, with many impurities, and are refined to extremely high levels. Only Japan, a country that is short of everything, will eagerly come to grab it. Who cares about the rest? " "Okay, okay, I won't tell you this. "He Yingqin was a little confused by Qin Wei's eyes. He couldn't remember how many years he hadn't been stared at by someone like this at a country bumpkin. It was really uncomfortable, but he didn't intend to give up just yet: "You If we say our iron ore is of low grade, then where do you think there is high-grade iron ore? " "You want to trick me? Qin Wei glanced over sarcastically, "But unfortunately, it's impossible for me to tell you this information." However, I can reveal that we have explored several large-scale iron ores, each of which has billions of tons of iron ore reserves, and the grade is extremely high, the highest even reaching 60%. In other words, this The ore can be directly put into the steel-making furnace. Reduce the cost of steelmaking to a minimum. " "Billions of tons? "Bai Chongxi asked with a frown. "That's right. Added up, the total reserves amount to tens of billions of tons. Moreover, most of them are open-pit iron mines, and the mining costs are also extremely low. "Qin Wei added another sentence. "Where? "He Yingqin asked anxiously. "Abroad! " "You" This kid is playing tricks on us! He Yingqin and the other three are all depressed. Since they are from abroad, why are you talking about this? Can the Nationalist Government still go there and mine? But the depression of the three is just that In an instant, he realized that there was something behind Qin Wei¡¯s words. ¡°¡­You mean, these iron ores can be used like Libya¡¯s oil? " "Libya's oil is already our biggest asset. Although we still have information about resources that are far larger and more abundant than those there. It's a pity that they are all in other people's territory and cannot be disclosed at will. "Qin Weidao. "I don't quite understand, why does your organization always go abroad? "Dai Li suddenly asked. "It's not easy to mess around in the country, it's too chaotic! Maybe one day someone accidentally misses you, and your life will be lost. " "How can it be so dangerous? "A trace of embarrassment flashed across Dai Li's face. Qin Wei was still talking about the plot against him by the Kong family. Obviously. This guy was very dissatisfied with the Central Daily News diverting people's attention. "Sheng Xuanhuai is the richest man in the Republic of China, but Now look at the Sheng family, they only have a few years left to live. They still have backgrounds and connections, but what about us? A group of intellectuals have countless times more wealth than the Sheng family If they really meet those guys who don't want their lives when they see money, they will be eaten by them long ago. What's more. If we really show up, I'm afraid it's not just the people in China who want to eat us. "Qin Wei said again. "Okay, let's not talk about this. Let¡¯s talk about your organization. "Bai Suxi said. "Then continue. Qin Wei sighed again: "After years of development, our organization already has many members. There is also a lot of investment in various places. Of course, they are relatively wealthy and the members¡¯ lives are relatively comfortable. But then, a problem arisesyou all know it. Born in sorrow, died in happiness! Precisely because I have a lot of good things in my hands. Our organization has also ¡®fallen¡¯. In addition, the initial members of the organization were just like-minded people, and no leadership principles were established. Everyone had a similar status, and they failed to produce a strong leader. Therefore, although everyone is still willing to work hard for the country, it is limited to not exposing themselves and not affecting current life" "This is understandable. I feel full and warm and lustful but what's the matter with you? Moreover, how did you get so much information? " "When Zheng Jiemin asked me earlier, I told him that I was a pawn crossing the river and could not look back. To put it harshly, I was 'abandoned' by the organization Although I can still use many of the powers of our organization, now that my face has been exposed, it is impossible to go back. " "Since your organization has fallen, your intelligence power" "It is still functioning normally. Qin Wei glared at Dai Li, "So don't make any random decisions." And I can also warn you, even if you want to make up your mind, you can't. Compared with our strength, your military command is only on the general intelligence front, and it only has some advantages at home. Others With all due respect,That root is the difference between a beggar and a rich man. " "What a big breath. Dai Li grinned disdainfully, "Would you like to compete?" " "Do you think I'm stupid? Compare? If you catch any clues, won't we have to spend a lot of effort to cover them up? Qin Wei snorted coldly: "I told you, we are hackers, also called 'hackers'. We are an organization that cannot and is extremely unwilling to be exposed to the sun." We want to be private and want to keep it that way forever. " "From what you just said, it seems that your people also have intelligence channels abroad? "Bai Chongxi asked. "That's right. "Qin Wei nodded, "And most of them are high-end. In other words, we can obtain a lot of high-end confidential information from abroad, including the secrets of the President of the United States, the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, the Head of State of Germany, and even the President of France. " "The cowhide will be easily broken if it is blown too much. Bai Chongxi smiled and said, "Since the Cracker Organization was established in China, most of the members in the organization must be Chinese." How do a group of Chinese people get access to the high-level secrets of those Western powers? Don¡¯t people in those countries have eyes? " "Who told you that our organization is only Chinese? Qin Wei rolled his eyes and said, "To be honest with you, there are less than a hundred real Chinese people in our organization, and most of them are Chinese. There are not enough people who were born and raised in China." Fifty" "Nonsense! "Bai Chongxi scolded. "Why am I talking nonsense? " "Because this is impossible. How can less than a hundred Chinese people control an organization as big as yours? They can still have access to the high-level secrets of Western powers Are those white people so obedient? "He Yingqin also said. "Scientific management can make the impossible possible. And you shouldn¡¯t think too highly of those white people. Besides, who told you that those white people belong to our organization? They don't even know who they are serving, okay? Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him again, "And I won't hide the truth from you We have people under our command for days." " "" "Is this why you held the meeting this time? "Dai Li took a deep breath. He knew that the meeting was really getting serious now. "That's right. "Qin Wei straightened up and said, "The main reason I have called you here this time is to help you make suggestions We want to plan a war between the Soviet Union and Japan. " "You're talking nonsense again. Bai Zongxi didn't know why he objected. He just felt that this was impossible: "How could the Soviet Union and Japan go to war?" Even if they are at war, they each have their own commanders, how can they listen to your arrangements? " "Of course it is impossible to follow our arrangements, but what if we can know every step of their military actions in advance and hand over these military actions to their respective hostile parties? Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Every step?" You mean, you are in the Soviet Union" He Yingqin leaned forward in shock, "There are also people? " "As I said, we have people in many countries. "Qin Wei smiled, and then sighed: "It's a pity that we lack military talents. That's why we need your help We want the Soviet Union and Japan to consume their effective strength to the greatest extent on the battlefield in the Far East. And this is why I called you here. " "" Text Chapter 88 The matter involves five countries "I understand why you must keep that Nanzo Yunzi. Do you hope to use this woman to command the Japanese Kwantung Army?" What does generosity mean? This is generosity. It took a while for He Yingqin to recover from the impact. Come. However, he was worthy of being the Minister of Defense. As soon as he came to his senses, he immediately thought of the meaning behind Qin Wei's actions in the past few days. "You can save a lot of energy by talking to smart people." Qin Wei praised, "That's right. I need that bitch's help." "Don't you have people in Japan? Since we can get information about the Kwantung Army's military operations, Why not use this intelligence officer to command the Kwantung Army? Maybe we can also train a Japanese general Wouldn't this be more beneficial to our future war situation?" Bai Chongxi still has a lot of confusion. "We have always given maximum protection to intelligence personnel. Otherwise, who would be willing to work for us? You know, we do not represent a country, but just an organization. Especially since there are a large number of foreigners in our organization, this This means that we cannot use things like national justice to drive them, but can only use interests or other methods. It is not easy for us to develop these people, and we naturally need to cherish them. In addition, the Japanese and the Soviets are not the same. It's just a fool, it's just once or twice. If there is always information leaked, they will definitely find the reason. If our people perform too well, won't they bring it upon themselves?" Qin Weidao. "That's not necessarily true. As long as you control the speed well, you may not be unable to succeed." Dai Li said. "I'm afraid I'm not sure." "After all, you still don't trust us." He Yingqin said dissatisfied. "Hahaha" Qin Wei suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "Minister He, Lao He, Mr. He before you say this, can you think about your wording? Do you think I should trust you?" "You ¡­¡± ¡°When will Japan and the Soviet Union go to war?¡± Bai Chongxi really wanted to have Qin Wei and He Yingqin clash, but although He Yingqin was of good enough character, he had always been in the same bed with Chiang Kai-shek, which was not interesting. It would have been nice if Lao Jiang was here, but it's a pity that the old guy is too smart and knows that Qin Wei is very dissatisfied with him these days, so he simply hides away. In this case, it is better to seize the time and talk about something practical and useful. "There will definitely still be some time. But it is expected to be no more than six months." Qin Wei replied. "Then during this period we can take some time to study the terrain of the Northeastthat place is huge. Do you have any information on the areas where they may fight?" Bai Chongxi asked. "Of course there is. I'll leave it to you later." Qin Weidao: "But according to the information from the organization, our first phase task is not to 'instruct' the Soviet and Japanese armies on how to fight, but to guide the two armies in this battle." The battle is postponed!" "Postponed?" Bai Zongxi and the other three were stunned, "Why?" "Because Hitler is showing goodwill to the Soviet Union and intends to persuade Stalin to sign a non-aggression treaty According to our Based on the intelligence and Stalin's own character, this guy is likely to agree. In this case, he may mobilize his troops to attack Finland. " "Finland?" The three of them were all stunned. Confused. Why did this provoke Finland again? Andwhere is this Finland? Rely on the Soviet Union? What kind of conflict did the two countries have that actually made the Soviet Union want to go there and beat it? "That's right." "Why do you conclude that the Soviet Union will invade Finland?" "Haha, we have to start with modern history. Finland is adjacent to Russia. In 1808, it was conquered by Tsarist Russia and became Russia's territory. However, during the First World War, Germany, as the opponent of Russia, had been encouraging Finland's struggle for independence. After the Russian Revolution in October, the Finnish government immediately declared independence on December 6, 1917. However, due to World War I, Finland became a dependent country. Germany was defeated in the war, and Friedrich Karl, the Prince of Hesse supported by Germany, failed to become the King of Finland. But even so, the relationship between Germany and Finland has always been close, and because of this, the relationship between Finland and Russia and later the Soviet Union. It has always been cold. In particular, the Soviet Union also supported the Finnish socialists in launching an uprising in their country. As a result, the uprising failed, which brought the relationship between the two countries to a freezing point. Now Hitler is aggressive, but Britain, France and other countries are blindly appeasing, hoping to bring peace. Germany acted as the gunman to attack the Soviet Union. In this way, they could reap the benefits of the conflict between the two powers. Stalin was also very worried about the Nazis in Germany. Especially since the Soviet-Finnish border was far away from their important town of Leningrad. Only 32 kilometers away, he was extremely worried that Finland would become a base for German attacks. Therefore, in 1932, the Soviet Union signed a non-aggression agreement with Finland. In 1934, it was further confirmed that this agreement would be valid for ten years" "Since it was signed. After the agreement was reached, the Soviet Union should stop worrying."  "There is never any trust between countries. Especially for Stalin. This man is an absolute egoist and believes in the supremacy of strength, so he does not believe in an agreement. Therefore, he has always tried his best to Wanting to annex Finland to the Soviet Union requires more than just such an agreement, and the agreement he signed before was just a self-comfort before his strength was insufficient." Qin Wei replied. "What is the strength of Finland?" He Yingqin asked. "On the surface, they are inferior to us." Qin Wei smiled, "The country's population is only about 3.7 million, and the total number of national defense forces is less than 40,000, only a little more than 30,000. The equipment of the army is still at the level of World War I, and the territory It¡¯s so small that there¡¯s no strategic space at all¡­ On the other hand, we don¡¯t need to say much about the strength of the Soviet Union. If necessary, Stalin can even mobilize an army of one million to attack it. ¡°What else can we say about such a huge difference in strength? If Finland can withstand it for three days, it will burn high incense." He Yingqin stood up and said. "That's not necessarily true. Didn't I say that? Germany has a very good relationship with Finland. Now Germany is very aggressive. Think about the time of World War I, Germany almost fought against the whole world on its own. If the Soviet Union dared to invade Finland, it would not be afraid. Germany finds an excuse to deal with it? Moreover, this is probably what Britain and France want most. Once Germany takes action against the Soviet Union, it will immediately receive support from the European powers, which is almost unscrupulous." Bai Zongxi said. "So the war between the Soviet Union and Japan must be postponed. On the one hand, this is to help the Japanese disperse the pressure, and at the same time, it also allows them to be determined to go to war with the Soviet Union, and be bolder to devote more troops to the Siberian battlefield, and then To divide the pressure on the Chinese battlefield; on the other hand, it is also to allow the Soviet Union to make up its mind to invade Finland. "I don't quite understand, how can the Soviet Union distract itself from invading Finland since there is a threat from Japan?" He Yingqin asked again. "Yes. The threats from Germany and Japan are real. Once attacked from both sides, the Soviet Union may be in danger of subjugation." Dai Li also said. "Of course there are reasons. First, Stalin has always looked down on yellow people. Don't look at him shouting slogans all day long. This person is actually a real racist and a believer in white supremacy. Therefore, he He doesn't take Japan too seriously, even though the Japanese were once the winners of the Russo-Japanese War; secondly, he doesn't take Finland seriously. Like Chief He, he also thinks that Finland can't survive as long as he does it himself. Staying for three days is enough time. In addition, Germany will not become a threat to the Soviet Union, because our intelligence shows that the German army has begun to formulate a plan to invade Poland, and the plan is scheduled for the near future Once the German army launches, It will inevitably become a huge opportunity for the Soviet Union to invade Finland. With Stalin's character of trying to take advantage and preferring death to suffering, he would never let go of such an opportunity. "Germany is going to invade Poland?" Bai Zongxi was shocked. If Qin Wei's words before were just a big lie and he didn't take them too seriously, now he was 80% or 90% convinced that this guy wasn't just talking They actually didn't even know Germany's secret military intelligence. Can you get it? If this news is true, what else can't these guys get? "It's a good thing they have 'fallen', otherwise, with their hidden strength, what would have happened to Chiang Kai-shek and us?" Unknowingly, this "little Zhuge" actually broke out in a cold sweat. "Germany is going to invade Poland, that's for sure. I can guarantee it with my life." Qin Wei also knew that although his words could shock many people, he still needed to work harder to make people believe him. Moreover, we have also received news that in this battle, the German army will adopt a brand new tactic, blitzkrieg. This tactic uses a large number of armored vehicles and tanks as the forward thrust, with the strongest strength and fastest speed. Tear open the enemy's defense line, and the infantry will quickly follow upBased on our understanding of the Polish army, once a war breaks out, Poland will be unable to resist under this tactic. It may not even take more than a month." "Don't you have no military talents?" How can it be so clear that you lack military talents? He Yingqin couldn't help but ask. "We lack military command talents and tactical talents, but we do not lack scientists, especially mathematicians and psychologists. Think of the performance of our soldiers in front of the thin-skinned tanks of the Japanese army, and then think of World War I, From the performance of British tanks against the German army, you can guess how the Polish army will perform when faced with the concentrated clusters of thousands of German tanks and armored vehicles To be honest, the Polish people's combat philosophy is probably They are even further behind us and are far from the same level as the Germans. One month is the best we can hope for them. Our lowest expectations for them are only one week. " "I can do that. Testify for Qin Wei." Dai Li nodded. He remembered the advice Qin Wei had given him before.That batch of data Comparison of the results of the Germans exchanging more than 100 submarines for more than 10,000 ships of various types and thousands of aircraft. To be honest, he really wanted to suggest that Chiang Kai-shek also arrange a group of mathematicians in his attendant room. Thinking of that data comparison now, he was still feeling hairy in his heart, and he was extremely regretful Why didn't anyone in the Republic of China think of using submarines to deal with the Japanese? If there were dozens of submarines placed there, it was unclear whether the Japanese would be able to get ashore. Even if they can get to the shore, I'm afraid those guys won't be able to rush in as wildly as they are now. At least, the Guangdong area will not be lost, right? "The Navy is incompetent! If I were the Minister of the Navy Hey, let's forget it. What's the use of just using hindsight?" Dai Li sighed secretly. "The Germans want to attack Poland. In this way, the Soviet Union can safely invade Finland. And the Soviet invasion of Finland can drastically reduce Japan's pressure in the Far East, increase its ambitions, and prompt it to use greater force to invade the Soviet Union. Let's use the intelligence to hinder itDon't you think this series of plans is too complicated? You know, the more complicated the plan, the easier it is to fail." Bai Zongxi was unwilling to be taken over by Qin Wei. In his opinion, he is the only one who has the most say in this conference room. Who is Qin Wei? He Yingqin is nothing. As for Dai Li he is just a auxiliary talent. "The Germans are determined to attack Poland. This will increase the possibility of the Soviet Union invading Finland But even if the Soviet Union does not take action, in the face of the German aggressive offensive, they must leave enough strength to defend against the Far East. The investment will become smaller. And the Kwantung Army has already begun to formulate a military plan for the Far East combined, is the plan still complicated? " Qin Wei asked. "The plan is feasible." Bai Chongxi smacked his lips. He knew he was showing cowardice. Although he has always been very arrogant and even looked down upon Lao Jiang, he knew that this time, he was made timid by the young man's plan in front of hima plan that included five countries. Among the three powerful countries, even if Europe did not need their intervention at all and everything could just go as it should, he still felt extremely shocked by this. He suddenly discovered that people like him were actually much lower than this young man in terms of vision level. "A pawn crossing the river? Is this the vision that a pawn can have? Only a ghost can believe it!" "Chief Bai has no problem. Chief He, Boss Dai, do you still have any questions?" Qin Wei asked the other two people again. asked. "There will still be a long time. Before that, it should be between you and Yunong." He Yingqin didn't say anything, just glanced at Dai Li and said. "That's right, it's a matter between me and Boss Dai." Qin Wei looked at Dai Li with a smile: "Old Dai, do you want to cooperate?" "Cooperation must be cooperation, but as Chief He just said, it is still far from starting a war. For a long time what were we doing before this?" Dai Li asked. "Of course we let Nanzo Yunko go, and let her become our communication channel with the Japanese intelligence agencies, and we also need to gain the trust of the Japanese military through this channel" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels are better Update faster!) Text Chapter 89 Don¡¯t sell Soong Meiling¡¯s face "Who asked you to touch that kid? Who asked you to touch it? Huh?" The military committee was discussing a major matter, and even the participants probably didn't expect that not only did they actually implement the plan in the end , and achieved considerable success However, this matter has always been kept secretly in the hearts of several people, and has never been spoken out. Because when they were alive, the Soviet Union had always existed. Although that country's territory was large, its mind was very small. It was best not to get involved if possible. Just when a few people turned to the topic and began to discuss the details of the action, Kong Yuan, Kong Xiangxi, the president of the Executive Yuan of the National Government, was furious at his eldest son Kong Lingkan: "Even the Zhongzheng gave him three points, who do you think you are?" "You dare to plot against others? What do you think you can do to them?" "Who am I?" Kong Lingkan shrugged, not caring about his father's anger. What about him? Isn't it just a push in the newspaper? If you really wanted to deal with him, he would have been dead long ago." "You bastard is still your son. "Ling Kan!" Song Ailing couldn't stand it anymore, "Why are you talking to your father? Do you know how much trouble you have caused this time?" "Isn't it just a few newspapers? Just let them shout twice. How can I lose two pieces of meat?" Kong Lingkan put his hands in his pockets and stretched his legs on the coffee table in front of him. "My father is the executive president and holds the power of national administration. Who are you afraid of?" "Haha, that's amazing? Who am I afraid of? I'm afraid of you, a scoundrel, so that's okay, right?" Kong Xiangxi was furious, but there was no trace of ferocity on his smooth, fat face. Look at Kong Lingkan again Sitting on the sofa, turning a blind eye to his own anger, he finally threw himself away bitterly and walked away. ¡­ ¡°Kong Lingkan, you can really cause trouble, but I want to see what you can do this time.¡± Kong Yuan is the nest of the Kong family, and Kong Lingkan has caused such a big thing again this time, so naturally the Kong family is here. Kong Lingwei hugged his brother Kong Lingjie, and he and his sister Kong Lingyi had been sitting opposite him, smiling as they watched their father lose his temper. They wanted to see Kong Lingkan in trouble, but she didn't expect that Kong Xiangxi just walked away without saying a few words, which made her a little bit Disappointed, but obviously, my departure does not prevent her from seeing jokes. "What should I do? You should say see what others can do to me." Kong Lingkan glanced over. He knew his sister's psychology very clearly. This tomboy-like girl had been at odds with him since she was a child. Almost half of his affairs were revealed to his parents by Kong Lingwei. Of course, those things are not big things. Although this girl's films are wild, she still knows the importance but the relationship between the two is really not good. "This person named Qin is not a good person. My father just said that even my uncle wants to give him three points You are just relying on the power of your father and my uncle. You are just a second-generation ancestor. How dare you He was plotting behind his back and almost driving him to death. "Tsk, tsk, do you think this thing will be over so easily? Maybe that guy can really chew off two pieces of your flesh." Kong Lingwei laughed again. "Okay, can you brothers and sisters stop arguing?" Song Ailing covered her forehead helplessly, "Aren't you worried enough?" "It's none of my business, I'm just a spectator." Kong Lingwei smiled. He moved closer to Kong Lingyi, showing his "detached" attitude towards the events in front of him. "A spectator? If you have the ability, don't take your surname as Kong." Kong Lingkan mocked. "It doesn't matter." Kong Lingwei still smiled, "My surname can be Song, and I can take my mother's surname." "Okay, you two, stop bickering." Kong Lingyi sighed, "It's already very lively outside, but it will be quiet when you go home. "Just for a moment, okay?" "What's so good about being quiet?" Kong Lingwei muttered. "Do you still want to cause trouble all day long?" Song Ailing said angrily. "I didn't say that By the way, Kong Lingjie, why don't you go to school today?" Kong Lingwei didn't dare to talk back to his mother, and glanced at his younger brother Kong Lingjie who had been sitting obediently next to him, and began to change the subject: "Are you playing truant? Hum, are you going out to fool around like Kong Lingkan? "Aren't you afraid of being taken care of by the family?" "I didn't skip school." Kong Lingjie was only eighteen years old at this time. He is a young student, but he comes from a family like the Kong family. No matter how young he is, he cannot be that young. "I don't dare to go to school now. You don't know, those guys in the school now, whether they are teachers I¡¯m still a student, and even the cooks in the cafeteria look at me differently I¡¯m like a fish in a pond. ¡±  "You brat, you're blaming us." Kong Lingkan cried out unhappily, "You still cook in the cafeteria? Do you know what it looks like to cook in the cafeteria?" "I've been there twice occasionally." Kong Lingjie stuck out his tongue. , shrank back in embarrassment. He never eats in the school cafeteria Is that the kind of food that a noble man like him eats? His surname is Kong. Their most common breakfast every day is bird's nest and various high-end snacks flown from Hong Kong, not to mention other things Does the school cafeteria have these? "This time is not going to be easy, please just take it easy recently" Song Ailing sighed again and said. "Mom, what an amazing thing? It's not like this happened once or twice. You and your father don't have to worry about it. I'll solve it myself." Seeing his mother's worried look, Kong Lingkan finally took it seriously. He can not care about his father's attitude, but he cannot care about his mother. Because he knew very well that a large part of the reason why their family was able to grow up was actually due to their relationship with the old lady Without the three sisters of the Song family, where would the Kong and Jiang families be? As for the Chen brothers without Chiang Kai-shek, how could we have them? However, to his surprise, after hearing his words, Song Ailing not only did not feel relieved, but her face changed: "You are not allowed to interfere in this matter anymore." "Why?" Kong Lingkan was surprised. It is not that the Kong family has not encountered trouble in recent years. When he was in Nanjing, he was chased by Nanjing Mayor Shi Ying with an ink cartridge at a meeting of the Standing Committee of the Kuomintang Central Committee. But so what? Even though he knew that his father was forced by Shi Ying to pay a tax of 4,500 oceans, so he deducted Nanjing municipal funds in retaliation, which made Shi Ying angry, didn't Chiang Kai-shek settle the matter? Shi Ying is a veteran of the Tongmenghui and a member of the Central Committee of the Kuomintang. He and many Kuomintang elders, such as Ju Zheng and others, are still brothers. The matter has also been brought to the Central Standing Committee meeting. That is okay. Now it is just a few newspapers, plus a few What could a useless scholar do to their family? public opinion? If public opinion was effective, his uncle Chiang Kai-shek would have resigned long ago, let alone the Kong family. "Your aunt said, let her handle this matter. If you interfere again, she will ignore it This matter is not as simple as you think." Song Ailing sighed again. She actually knew the importance of Qin Wei, but she didn't expect that her son would try to take advantage of others Kong Xiangxi had a soft temper and was unwilling to lose his temper in front of his children, because that would make him appear incompetent, but she knew that Kong Xiangxi This time there was considerable pressure. In the past, Lao Jiang helped shoulder these pressures, so there was no need to be afraid. But this time, he was called and scolded by Lao Jiang. He even directly growled and told him to stop doing it if he didn't want to do it When Song Meiling called him to tell him about this, she was frightened. A jump. She knew very well that once Chiang Kai-shek was no longer willing to protect the Kong family, those people would immediately attack them in groups The reason why the Kong family is the Kong family is because Kong Xiangxi stayed in the position of executive president. If they can't stay any longer, they will immediately decline, even if they are protected by Soong Meiling, the First Lady's sister. After all, this is no longer the past. The Nationalist Government has retreated to Chongqing, and the help the Kong family can provide to Chiang Kai-shek is extremely limited. "I hope it's just a false alarm" Song Ailing prayed to God, and at the same time she also secretly harbored a grudge against Qin Wei How serious is it? I haven¡¯t touched you much, so do you need to be so cruel? Is there anything we can't sit down and talk about? If a child is ignorant, just educate him. As for him, will he cause trouble for adults? "Without the support of adults, how dare a child be so arrogant?" Qin Wei didn't know that he had been on the blacklist of the Kong family, one of the four major families in the Republic of China, but even if he knew, he probably wouldn't take it seriously. In his opinion, among the four major families, the Jiang family is first, the Chen family is second, the Song family is third, and the Kong family can only be ranked last among the four major families because this is the truth that a fist is big. era. If it were not for the protection of Lao Jiang, there is no telling whether the Kong family, let alone its development, could have continued to this day. Who said those who have money these days are fat sheep? Of course, there are no absolutes. Under the rule of Chiang Kai-shek, the Chen brothers would not dare to offend the Kong and Song families even if they were killed, even though their power within the Kuomintang could even vaguely compete with Chiang Kai-shek. A secret service as minions. It's just that Qin Wei didn't expect that not long after he launched it, someone related to the Kong family called and put the call directly in the conference room where he was having a meeting. To this, he had to admitSong Meiling was really powerful. ! "Mr. Qin, the chairman of the committee has already scolded Kong Xiangxi, and I can assure you that the Kong family will never provoke you again in the future. In addition, the government plans to allocate another three million French currency to the Guanyin Nunnery Asylum where you are located. " "Madam, I know what you mean." Qin Wei interrupted Song Meiling rudely, "Seriously, you are doing this for your eldest sister.?Children, it¡¯s really a lot of hard work. I understand this. After all, of the three of you sisters, only Mrs. Kong has so many children But you must know that this does not mean that they can take me lightly. " "There will definitely not be a next time! " "I'm sorry, ma'am, it won't work this time either. " "Mr. Qin, I rarely ask for help" Song Meiling's voice sounded a little tired, and that's exactly what happened Various external news media attacked Kong Xiangxi one after another, and Fu Sinian and others also took turns at the political participation meeting. He got on the horse and found out all the bad deeds of Kong Xiangxi since he took office. Not only that, Dai Li didn't know what kind of nerve he had, but he actually sided with Qin Wei and secretly brought several people in charge of Seven Star Company to the police. Although the military agents who took action said they were under the orders of Qin Wei, the deputy director of the design committee, their position could already be determined But these were not the most terrifying things. The most terrifying thing was that Chiang Kai-shek actually knew Dai Li wanted to do these things and admitted them in front of her. Although the interrogation of those arrested had not yet begun, based on her understanding of Lao Jiang, this was just a ploy to sell Qin Wei. However, if Qin Wei pays enough, Kong Xiangxi will definitely step down, and no matter what happens to Kong Xiangxi, Kong Lingkan will never be able to do it again. You can't continue to stay in Chongqing, or even in China That kid's misbehavior has touched the bottom line of Chiang Kai-shek, and to some extent is challenging Chiang Kai-shek's authority: "I can promise you to let Kong Lingkan leave China. , let him go to the United States. In this way, he will never pose any threat to you again" "I never said I wanted Kong Lingkan to leave China. In fact, I really hope he stays. " "Leave? " "That's right. "Qin Wei smiled and glanced at Bai, He and Dai who were looking over here. "With Mr. Kong's mischievous temper, as long as he stays in China, I guess it won't take long for him to die." Damn it wouldn't that make me less of a threat? " "Mr. Qin, you must also know the strength of the Kong family, the Song family, and of course the Jiang family. Whatever you do in China, if you can get the support of these three families, it will not be as simple as getting twice the result with half the effort. "Song Meiling barely suppressed the anger in her chest. She didn't expect that Qin Wei, who was easy to talk to in her impression, would be so tough, and even threatened to kill Kong Lingkan But she also knew that if someone was plotting against her behind her back, and almost Even if it takes her own life, she will want to take revenge. The reason why Song Meiling is Song Meiling is that she can always maintain her rationality. So, after calming down for a while, she put forward new conditions. , haven¡¯t you asked why Chairman Chiang is so angry this time? On the surface, it was to argue with each other, but secretly we all knew that he wanted to give me an explanation But do you think I am qualified to ask him to remove his executive director? "Qin Wei asked suddenly. "You can't possibly come up with another Libyan oil field, right? Song Meiling asked with a wry smile. "Libya's oil fields have been given to you, and they certainly can't be taken out now, but there are oil fields bigger than Libya's" "" "Oh! " On the other end of the phone, Song Meiling was stunned. On the other end, after hearing Qin Wei's words, Dai Li stood up first, while Bai Chongxi and He Yingqin followed him almost in no particular order The three of them stared at Qin Wei with astonishing eyes. Mouse was shocked when he saw the oil bottle. Did he grow up drinking oil? How could he know the distribution of oil so well? The oil fields in Libya are already huge. It is said that they are not big enough. Bian'er, but this guy actually has something bigger in his hands? By the way, this guy just said that there are tens of billions of tons of iron ore in the open air "It's a pity that it can't be taken out. "Qin Wei sighed again, ruthlessly shattering everyone's uninitiated dream: "The British will not allow it either. " "In a British colony? "Song Meiling breathed out slowly. She knew that she could not save Kong Xiangxi Qin Wei was unlikely to talk nonsense. Then, this guy could use "money" and "yin*" Chiang Kai-shek to smash Kong Xiangxi to the ground! Think about it! It's really ridiculous to think about it. Among the four major families, the Kong family is famous for its wealth, but in the end it lost out on wealth Oil can't be considered wealth, right? It's a strategic material, and there's such a large amount, let alone giving it to her. Husband, even if I give it to Yingmei, I'm afraid I can defeat a few ministers. My sister and her family did not lose unfairly. Song Meiling sighed secretly and found psychological comfort for herself. "It's a British colony. Madam is wise." Qin Wei flattered the other party: "By the way, I'm still discussing things here."Sir, if you are okay, I will die. " "All right. ButI am just fulfilling my duties as a relative this time. Mr. Qin, you don't have to worry about it. You can do whatever you want in the future, don't worry about me. "Song Meiling smiled bitterly. Ever since she married Chiang Kai-shek, especially since she went to Xi'an to pick up Chiang Kai-shek in person during the "Xi'an Incident", no one in the Nationalist Government had dared to hang up on her first. But she didn't expect that this time she would be in Qin. Wei met here What kind of official is this guy? Unfortunately, considering the huge help Qin Wei could give to her husband, Song Meiling still only expressed her apology rationally, although she still did not give Qin Wei face. The behavior is irritating. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re welcome. If someone hadn't wanted my life this time, I wouldn't have been so fierce. You know, I am a person who has always been able to muddle along" "I understand. " You don't need to remind me. Song Meiling is a little annoyed, but she has nowhere to express it. Yes, if Kong Lingkan hadn't wanted to force others to die for some good things, would things like this have happened now? You want others to die, but they just It's very restrained for you to step down and lose power. But, will you die if you mention this? "You can't just let it go. We still have to save the Kong family. "Putting down the phone, Song Meiling still frowned. There was no way through Qin Wei's place, but she still wanted to protect the Kong family. Even if it was for nothing else, just for her own right to speak in this country, she had to protect it. But she Unknown to her, when she put down the phone, Qin Wei put it down and picked it up again: "Help me pick up the phone from the chairman's office. " "What do you want to do? "Dai Li and the others came over when Qin Wei put down the phone. They originally wanted to tease Qin Wei a few words. After all, very few people these days dare not to show off the honor of the chairman's wife. It is rare to find such a strange person. It is not easy; Of course, it would be better if we could check out this guy's so-called oil field that is bigger than Libya But Qin Wei didn't expect to pay any attention to them and directly called Chiang Kai-shek. " What can I do? People are trying to make connections to protect their official position, so of course I have to cut the knot quickly" Before the call was connected, Qin Wei turned away from these three gossipy bosses and said. "Cut the knot quickly? how do you want to do it? "Bai Chongxi asked curiously. "Of course hello? Chairman, hahaha, it¡¯s me, Qin Wei, I want to ask you something" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 90 Kong Xiangxi¡¯s Fatal Injury "What do you want to ask?" "Actually, it's nothing. I just want to ask how much deposits there are in the Central Bank" "This is a secret!" "Confidential? Then, forget it! Goodbye, I'll treat you to a drink when you have time. Tea. " In the midst of his busy schedule, Chiang Kai-shek answered Qin Wei's call This was a very face-saving act, and it was also an affirmation of Qin Wei's status: not everyone can talk to the leader of the country on the phone anytime, anywhere. . But Lao Jiang didn't expect that Qin Wei just said a few simple words and then died. But this is enough. Lao Jiang knew very well that he really didn't know how much money the deposits in the Central Bank had He had asked Kong Xiangxi several times, but every time Kong Xiangxi talked about him and never told him the truth. Qin Wei's so-called inquiry is more of a reminder The person you appointed as the executive director to manage your administration and finances is a person who should be very trustworthy, but he doesn't even know how much money he has. Are you willing to tell yourself, what else is worth protecting about this kind of person? "Young man, you are quite ruthless." After hearing Qin Wei hang up the phone first, Chiang Kai-shek also slowly put down the phoneit was time to make up his mind. He had always been unable to make up his mind to capture Kong Xiangxi because of his feelings, but now that boy Qin Wei gave Kong Xiangxi a fatal blow. His people can be greedy, bad, and even bring disaster to the country and the people, but as long as they are still useful, he will not give up. But there is one thing, that is, you must never be disloyal to him. Kong Xiangxi seems to be loyal, but what he has done has exceeded the limit of loyalty. Moreover, that boy Kong Lingkan actually wants to kill the people he wants to protect. For this reason, he even goes to the extent of damaging his reputation in the newspapers This is no longer the case. Loyalty, but relying on favor and being arrogant to the point of deceiving the Lord. "Come here, please come over to Mr. Bray." "You are really ruthless." Old Jiang was about to use his "literary courage". Here, Dai Li looked at Qin Wei but didn't know what to say. This guy gathered a group of people to seek surgery on Kong Xiangxi. Soong Meiling called her in person and refused to show any shame, so that was all. But unexpectedly, as soon as she finished talking to Soong Meiling, she went directly to Chiang Kai-shek to stab Kong Xiangxi again ¡­This is not a lack of face, it is almost a slap in the face. "I have no choice. I can't live in this world without being ruthless. I can't just leave a big guy who wants my life at any time and ignore me, right? After all, he is also the President of the Executive Council and the in-law of the Chairman. You can't just find someone to kill him, right? That would be a slap in the face to your chairman." Qin Wei glanced at this guy and looked helpless. "Kong Xiangxi's departure is actually a good thing for the government. What Qin Wei did this time can be said to be for the country and the people." Bai Chongxi was sitting on the side drinking tea and squinting at this side and said. "The Kong family is indeed a bit arrogant." He Yingqin also took pleasure in others' misfortune. He didn't expect to see such a fight just in a meeting To be honest, he also liked to hear about Kong Xiangxi's bad luck. The fat man is not a good person, and there are not many good people in the family. He only knows how to be greedy here, and he only dares to meddle in military expenditures. Apart from these, what made him most angry was the time when Kong Lingwei blocked the emergency military situation He was the Minister of Defense, the second-largest person in the army, but he couldn't make a movie about a little girl? What is this thing called? If you are so arrogant, if you, the Kong family, are not unlucky, who else should be? But having said that, Qin Wei is actually qualified to operate on Kong Xiangxi. How long has this kid been in Chongqing? "If you make this call, the chairman of the committee will definitely ask Dean Kong for questioning. But it is a bit unrealistic to think that he can be taken down based on this." Dai Li sat back on the sofa. He also had a hand in this incident, but not for Qin Wei, but because of Chiang Kai-shek's order But having said that, no matter whose order he was following, attacking Seven Star Company this time was actually tantamount to Offended the Kong family. And since you have offended, you should not give the other party a chance to get up again. It is best to defeat nature once and for all. "Haha, Lao Dai, I seem to remember telling you that everything can be reasoned with scientific methods, right?" Qin Weixiao asked with a smile. "Is there any?" Dai Li thought for a moment and shook his head, saying that he didn't remember. "That means you didn't listen carefully." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, then glanced at He and Bai who looked curious, "Just like this time, Kong Xiangxi is under dual pressure from the outside and the inside. What will he do? You guys Have you ever thought about it?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m asking for mercy from the Chairman,¡± Bai Zongxi snorted disdainfully. "Yes, what Chief Bai said is very accurate." Qin Wei smiled: "Based on Kong Xiangxi's character traits shown in his actions over the years, if Chairman Chiang takes another action, he will definitely find someone to plead for mercy. Just like Mrs. Jiang¡¯s phone call just now.?I am sure that Mrs. Chiang must have talked with Chairman Chiang before calling me. Unfortunately, the Chairman did not betray his wife this time, or in other words, he found an excuse to shirk it, so she had to condescend. Call me" "Haha, if it were me, I'd shirk it too. A mere young man, for the sake of a little benefit, actually did not hesitate to slander the government in the newspaper. Now you have made this matter a big deal, and the city is full of troubles Where do you want the face of our chairman to go? "Bai Chongxi looked like he was watching a joke. He was really happy about the current situation. "The chairman's face is only secondary. The key is that based on Kong Xiangxi's character and style of acting, he will definitely not change his mistakes after knowing it This is his biggest flaw, or perhaps his fatal flaw. "Qin Wei said again. "What do you mean? "He Yingqin asked. "If you admit your mistake, doesn't it mean you admit your crime? What's more, pushing out the benefits obtained is not the Kong family's style. With so many benefits, if they were exposed, not to mention that all his years of hard work would be in vain and he would be extremely distressed. What good would he get if the chairman of the committee saw him? By then, even if he confesses again, Chairman Chiang may not dare to use him anymore. "Qin Wei laughed. "It makes sense, haha" Bai Chongxi was stunned at first, and then laughed. Everyone knows that Kong Xiangxi is greedy, but no one knows how much money this guy is greedy for. But what everyone can be sure of is that , Kong Xiangxi was as rich as the country This is not a simple metaphor. It means that the wealth of Kong Xiangxi's family is as much as the wealth in the national treasury, or even more Unfortunately, what almost everyone knows, Chiang Kai-shek turned a blind eye to. It's really possible that he doesn't know. Otherwise, there wouldn't be so many emperors in ancient times. Besides, Kong Xiangxi himself has great power and no one would dare to offend him. Even if you dare to offend, how can you easily get past Soong Meiling? The relationship network of the Song sisters is so powerful that they are lucky to have a bag of ashes left after being trapped. And although Kong Xiangxi is a bastard, he is not stupid. , people cover up corruption and bribery as much as possible, and if they want to sue, they have to be able to get evidence. Therefore, the Kong family has come to this day step by step, and their arrogance has become more and more arrogant Unfortunately, the Kong family has no way to teach their children, and they have to go out. You, a greedy fool like Kong Lingkan, made your fortune by managing money for Chiang Kai-shek, but Qin Wei was able to get more benefits than your Kong family Song Ailing speculated at the beginning of the War of Resistance. It is said that he only made eight million pounds from withdrawing foreign exchange, but Qin Wei took out eight tons of gold. Hearing that the gold had been shipped out and shipped to the United States, and deposited in Citibank, Hu Shi, the ambassador to the United States, immediately came to the rescue. With this huge sum of money, they will start negotiations with the US government and arms dealers That is hundreds of millions of dollars. Compared with this, what is the little wealth of the Kong family? What's more, Qin Wei has to offer more than this? , once the Libyan oil fields are sold, the benefits will far exceed this batch of gold In comparison, who will Chiang Kai-shek protect, and who should he protect? It can be said that as long as Qin Wei does not resist? Chiang Kai-shek, then he has a gold medal to avoid death in the Kuomintang area. Kong Lingkan came to the door arrogantly and almost killed him. If it were anyone else, he would have been a pile of rotten meat. "It's better not to talk about this. Qin Wei, you just said there are oil fields bigger than Libya" Dai Li didn't want to talk too much about this matter, but his question also hit the point. Why did Qin Wei dare to operate on Kong Xiangxi? That's right. Be clear, money! If you have money, you have the right to speak. But Qin Wei has already spent all his money, and even opened a pig factory with government funds People who play politics are the most practical. If Qin Wei just With so many goods, although Lao Jiang is good at selling face and taking care of everything, he may not be too concerned about it. But if Qin Wei still has information, it will be different "I said, yes, but still. On British territory. Unless Germany fights them, we have no chance at all. Moreover, even if Britain, France and Germany really go to war, that area is too close to Germany and can easily become an attack target. If it is found in advance, the gain outweighs the loss. "Qin Wei sighed. "Is it close to Germany? Could it be in Europe? "He Yingqin asked. "You are so smart. "Qin Wei smiled, neither admitting nor denying. "You seem to know the distribution of the oil fields very well, can you reveal it? "Dai Li asked again. "It can't be revealed. Once it is revealed, the matter will be big. Qin Wei smiled, "But if you insist, it's not impossible." " "oh? "Bai Chengxi put down the teacup in her hand in surprise, "Can you tell us? " "I can even tell the Japanese, how could I not tell you? Qin Wei smiled, "But having said that, the Japanese are quite unlucky. There is nothing on their territory except gold and copper that have been mined, but they are surrounded by strategic resources."Not to mention anything else, just oil, look at it: Sakhalin has it, Alaska has it, Indonesia has it, even Brunei has it" "Brunei? " "A small country in Borneo. Qin Wei looked at the three people who looked confused and said, "It is still a British colony. " "According to what you said, Sakhalin now belongs to the Soviet Union, Alaska belongs to the United States, not to mention Indonesia and Brunei, the British no matter which piece of land the Japanese look for, won't they have to offend a great power? "He Yingqin asked. "That's right. "Qin Wei snapped his fingers, "And the Japanese are also planning to find a foreign power to take action. All we want to do is push them and make them do what we want. " "I always feel that this is a bit suspenseful. The Soviet Union is no better than Britain and the United States. They can directly send hundreds of thousands of people to the Far East, but if Britain and the United States want to keep Alaska and Southeast Asia, it will not be that easy. "He Yingqin said worriedly. "Geographically, the Soviet Union does have advantages. But don¡¯t forget, Sakhalin Island is on the sea, separated from the Far East mainland by the Tatar Strait, and Japan is an island country with a quite powerful navy. Qin Wei smiled: "Not counting the United States, Britain is the maritime hegemon and has military ports all over the world. Once the Japanese find them, if the navy is defeated, they will definitely die, and the homeland will probably be attacked." And what about the Soviet Union? I'm afraid the navy is just a little stronger than ours, and it can't move in Europe, let alone the Far East. Even if Japan can't defeat them on land, if the navy seals the Tartar Strait, can't it just do whatever it needs to do? " "I'm just afraid that after the Soviet Union defeats the Kwantung Army and then marches into the three northeastern provinces, the Japanese will have no choice but to retreat all the way. "Bai Chongxi said. "That's why we have to help them" "What if the Japanese army doesn't go to war with the Soviet Union as we expected? "He Yingqin suddenly asked again. "Then it depends on the ability of our 'lobbyist' Miss Nan Zao Yunzi. "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 91 The mobile phone was robbed "Hi, Xiaojia, are you back?" "Qiqi? It's so late, why haven't you slept yet?" In the major student dormitory, Lu Xiaojia walked into the dormitory holding a book, but found Qiqi leaning on the desk with a candle. . This surprised her. Although my best friend has a bad temper, she has a carefree personality, and her mood never affects her health She goes to bed early and gets up late, but she has never stayed up late to study. "Write something." Qi Qi raised the pen in her hand, "I plan to submit it to the newspaper tomorrow." "What can make our Miss Qi Qi stay up all night and fight hard? Let me see" Lu Xiao Jia walked over and picked up Qi Qi's manuscript with a smile: ""A taste of today's Kong Xiangxi"?" "How is it, am I good at writing?" Qi Qi was a little proud, "I have collected all kinds of things we have collected. The information about Kong Xiangxi, as well as various intelligence collected from the military command about the Seven Star Company, are all embedded in it, ensuring that everyone can see the face of the Kong family clearly, and thus arouse the voice of the whole people. When the time comes, , if we all come together to criticize and fight Confucius, we will definitely force him to resign and step down. " "Oh, it turns out that Miss Qi is so powerful But this 'criticizing Confucius' and 'fighting Confucius' doesn't sound like it to me. "You are criticizing Kong Xiangxi, but you want to criticize Master Kong?" Lu Xiaojia said with a smile. "It's all the same anyway. They are all feudal and decadent things and should be criticized." Qi Qi clenched her fist and said. "Come on, I don't know who said a few days ago that a certain guy named Qin didn't seem to be a good person, but he was actually quite good, and he also fully agreed with his saying of 'taking the best and discarding the dross' Now Regardless of the situation, you should always reject criticism? If Mr. Kong knew that he would be treated in such a completely opposite way in a few days, I wonder if he should cry again" Lu Xiaojia said with a smile. "You dare to laugh at me?" Qi Qi feigned anger and stretched out her hand to tickle Lu Xiaojia. Lu Xiaojia dodged and the two started laughing and joking around in the dormitory. But the noise became louder, and the other two girls in the dormitory were also woken up. "Please, can you two young ladies stop making trouble? I have a lot of things to do tomorrow and I have to go to bed -" A girl on the upper bunk of Qi Qi stretched out her arm from the bed. She felt cold and quickly shrank back. After going back, he still didn't forget to mutter a protest to the two of them. "Backward element!" Qi Qi walked over, picked up her feet and pinched the other person's nose, "Don't sleep! Get up quickly and help me review the manuscript!" "I don't want¡ª¡ª" The girl knocked off Qi Qi's nose. Hand, "The trouble you want to cause Kong Xiangxi is your business, I don't care. I need to be energetic and go on a date tomorrow." "A date? I said Donna, how many dates have you had this year? Do you really want to get married?" Lu Xiaojia asked, dumbfounded. "Let me count." The girl on the other side lay on the bed and stretched out her fingers to pull them off one by one. "Well, from the beginning of the year to the end of the year, our Miss Donna went on dates for a total of 360 days, which is an average of 360 days per month. One person, that means she has met a total of twelve men Wow, Donna, you are the one with the most important boyfriends among us." "Ding Leyan, you dare to spread rumors about me?" Donna grabbed her casually. A piece of clothing was thrown over, "I just started dating someone in the first two months, okay?" "It's only been two months and we haven't seen each other for three years?" Qi Qi smiled and leaned over, "Let's talk about it. "What does that person do?" "You look like you have bad intentions." Donna glanced at her and said, "Don't tell me? That's not the right person you're looking for." Damn old man, are you embarrassed to say that?" Qi Qi said with a smile. "You just found a bad old man." Donna was anxious, "Haicheng is an air force pilot!" "Oh¡ª¡ª" The three girls laughed proudly at the same time: "Air force pilot?" "Haicheng? What Haicheng? "What's your relationship now?" "Humph," faced the roommate's questioning, "I won't tell you?" "I said, Donna, we are doing this. Hello. I've heard people say that all those Air Force pilots are philanderersbe careful of being deceived." Ding Leyan huddled in bed and smiled. "Am I being deceived? Haha, if those people want to deceive, they are also deceiving a little girl like you who has never seen the world." Donna rolled her eyes and didn't care whether the other party could see it in the dark, "Besides, our Haicheng family is very nice. , you won¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°Our family, our family, tsk tsk, Miss Tang can¡¯t wait to be someone else¡¯s wife When will we have a wedding reception?¡± Lu Xiaojia also joked.   "Why don't you like wine so early?" Donna was a little shy, but looking at the "dark" expressions of the two people looking forward to good things under the candlelight in front of her, she stretched her head in front of them not to be outdone. Liao Shen: "But you, Xiaojia and Qiqi, when will you find a boyfriend? You are not young anymore. You don't want to wait until you are an old girl, right?" "Old girl? I don't like those guys. " Qi Qi waved her hand and said nonchalantly. "That's true. You are beautiful, and your family has" "Yes, yes, I said Donna, you only see this." Hearing Donna's words, Qi Qi was a little depressed, "Is it possible for two people to be together? Is it just about identity, background and appearance? What will happen when you are no longer in your prime? " "That's right," Lu Xiaojia also helped Qi Qi: "When two people are together, the most important thing is the heart, and the most important thing is the heart. It's better to have the same ideal" "Forget it, you idealists have always been the most reasonable. I won't talk to you anymore, I want to sleep" Seeing that Lu Xiaojia was going to make a long speech, Donna quickly raised her hands. Surrendered, then turned around and pretended to sleep, but just as she turned around, she turned over again: "Qiqi, what is the name of your article?" "What?" Qiqi didn't understand for a moment. "Donna is asking you, what is the title of the manuscript you are writing." Ding Leyan on the side added. "What's wrong with "Watch Today's Kong Xiangxi"?" Qi Qi looked at her roommate in shock. Although Donna is also an important student, she is different from her classmates who are concerned about the country and the people. She is more concerned about her own future and life Although the two of them have a good relationship, they rarely talk about national affairs when they chat, but family matters. There was a lot of talk. It's not that she doesn't want to talk, the key is that as soon as the talk starts, Donna will immediately make an excuse and run away, without giving her any chance to preach. But why did Donna suddenly ask about her article today? Didn't she always care about this? "Don't use this name." Donna sighed, "Change it." "Why?" Qi Qiqi asked curiously. "Because I remember that more than ten years ago, Mr. Guo Moruo wrote an article called "Look at the Chairman Chiang Kai-shek Today", which made a very detailed analysis of many of Chairman Chiang's deeds as you know. In the end, this article angered Chairman Chiang, who issued a wanted order, forcing Guo Moruo to go into exile in Japan. He was not able to return to the country to participate in the Anti-Japanese War until the July 7th Incident Your article "A Look at Kong Xiangxi Today", Although the content is different, the titles are too similar, which would be taboo," said Donna. "The article was written more than ten years ago, Donna, how did you know about it?" Lu Xiaojia looked at this roommate who only loved romance in astonishment. She did not expect that Donna would actually say this. With the girl's behavior all the time, this ¡­This is so amazing. "Haicheng told me. Before the Anti-Japanese War, he also learned to fly in JapanI saw Mr. Guo Moruo's article in the newspaper two days ago and told me." Donna yawned lightly and turned the page again. She went away: "Ah I'm sleepy. I'm warning you, Qiqi, go to bed quickly and don't light your candle again. It's shaking so hard that I can't sleep" "It turns out he's not just an Air Force pilot, he's also a genius. Well, Donna, you have good taste." Ding Leyan over there didn't care about Donna's performance and still joked happily. "Huh, what do you little girls know? Haicheng is not just an Air Force pilot, his father is also a veteran of the party and the country" Donna turned around again and said proudly. "Elders of the party and state? Oh, there are many elders of the party and state, including Kong Xiangxi" Qi Qibai glanced over, "You said the title of my article is not good, then you can change it for me?" "No, don't look for me, I don't care about your business." Donna quickly shook her head and refused, "If you want to find someone else, your uncle is the county magistrate, so it's quite appropriate." "Since I borrowed a car from my uncle and ran away. He has never given me a good look since I went to the military command, and this time I am causing trouble for Kong Xiangxi, the executive director. You want me to bring trouble on myself?" Qi Qi said dissatisfied. "If uncle can't do it, just ask the professor at school to check it" Ding Leyan came up with an idea. "Come on, Qiqi is from the physics department!" Donna laughed directly, "You want a professor from the physics department to check such an article? Leyan, I see you're not awake yet, go back to sleep." "Then you Who do you want Qi Qi to find?" Ding Leyan said unconvinced. "How do I know?" Donna turned over again, "But this time the attack on Kong Xiangxi seems to have been initiated by a certain professor named Qin. As for our Qiqi, it seems that we have never been very polite to this professor. , let him help, maybe it can be done. " "Qin Wei? What are you talking about?What a joke? Let me find him for help, then I might as well go home and be able to scold me "" Sneess- "" Who miss me? " Rubbing his nose, Qin Wei shook his head on the rocking chair, took out his mobile phone and prepared to change a piece of music Writers basically count owls. Although there are no entertainment activities these days, a mobile phone is enough for him to play. Now, it has become his habit to listen to music in the woods for a while before going to bed every day: because he believes that everyone should be prepared. If he cannot survive in Chongqing, with these songs on his mobile phone, he can He could also consider becoming a musician. However, as soon as he picked up the phone, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind his back, and with a "snap", he took away the treasure that was equivalent to his second life and relied on him to survive until now. I copied it (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 92 Beautiful Adjutant "Who?" Qin Wei jumped up and his movements were so swift that even Xiao Li's flying knife might not be able to catch up with him. However, after seeing clearly who had snatched his cell phone, he was still staring at him with a desperate attitude, but he seemed to be deflated: "Are you full of food? Why don't you tease me? Here you go. I¡ª¡ª" "Is this the tool you use to communicate with the 'hacker' organization?" Dai Li played with the thing in his hand gently, his face looked dim under the moonlight, "What if it was me. Take this thing away and figure out how to use it Can it take your place? " "Yes, definitely!" Qin Wei shrugged, "We are all good people who care about the country and the people. They will tear off your skin and stretch your muscles with hatred, but they will definitely not operate on you before the victory of the war of resistance. " "In other words, if the war of resistance is won, they will come to settle accounts with me and avenge you? Dai Li asked rhetorically. "Smart man." Qin Wei shrugged again, "But you are so powerful, even with our abilities, it may not be easy to kill you You can try." "Forget it." Dai Li put the phone away again He put it in his hand and stroked it twice, then threw it to Qin Wei: "I don't dare to try this bet. If it doesn't go well and my life is at risk, who should I go to?" "Be careful "Qin Wei hurriedly picked up the phone, "Do you know how much this thing is worth? It's the only one in the world!" Dai Li was shocked and couldn't hold his face. "No spare one?" "Uncle, do you think this is cabbage?" Qin Wei carefully put the phone back into his arms and looked at Dai Li with an unhappy look on his face: "Originally, there were several, but there was a man named Gu. I accidentally burned down the laboratory, along with all the information If our organization didn't have too many scientists and didn't like to use violence to solve internal problems, that kid would have been buried in Mali long ago. The Yana Trench, how can it still be as active as it is now? But then, there is only this experimental model left, which is depressing. " "Then you still take it out to play with. Son?" Dai Li was angry, "Such a precious communication device must be very fragile. If it is lost or broken, will you repair it?" "What the hell?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "This is the only thing in the world. Taiwan, it doesn¡¯t even have accessories, how can it be repaired? Besides, do you know how much science and technology is included in such a gadget? If you give it to the British and American powers, you can probably get ten times more oil than Libya. Wealth Do you know? " "Are you kidding me?" Dai Li swallowed and asked uncertainly. "Do you think I'm joking?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes again, "Even if you don't exchange oil, if you let the British and American powers send troops to wipe out Japan, they will definitely be willing to do it, do you understand?" "Understood." Dai Li exclaimed. His tone was not as nervous as before, and there was a hint of playfulness in his tone: "Anyway, this thing of yours is very valuable, more valuable than your own life, right?" "That it's not that big of a deal." Qin Wei Wei choked slightly, "Actually, what I said is just a description!" "Description" Dai Li snorted disdainfully, "Are you kidding me?" "I didn't say that." Qin Wei quickly denied it. , "And I can tell you with certainty that the value of this thing is definitely more valuable than you, the military commander." "Okay, stop bragging." Dai Li wanted to roll his eyes, but after thinking about it, he decided Hold it back. It is more valuable than ten Libyan oil fields, and can even allow countries such as Britain and the United States to send troops to wipe out Japan Can China have such a thing now? Chairman Chiang¡¯s life was not that valuable either. Thinking about Qin Wei's always quick-tempered temperament, he concluded that this boy was fooling him again This kind of phenomenon cannot be encouraged: "I came here this time to find something to do with you!" "I just finished the meeting during the day. , you came here at night, and you acted like a night owl entering the houseDid Chairman Chiang give you some instructions?" Qin Wei asked. "Can't you speak more seriously?" Dai Li was helpless. He had no temper at all in front of Qin Wei. It wasn't that he didn't want to, but that he couldn't At first, Zheng Jiemin looked like he couldn't stand it every time he mentioned Qin Wei. When it comes to body odor, he can't avoid it, and he is very dissatisfied with it. You, Mr. Zheng, have been in the world for a long time. You have never seen anything like this before. Why can a little Qin Wei let you hide away? But now Zheng Jiemin has hid in the military headquarters, Mao Renfeng is still recovering in the hospital, and the remaining people, such as Mao Sen and Mao Wanli, are not here either. He has no choice but to "confront" Qin Wei by himself. Only then did I realize that there was a reason why Zheng Jiemin behaved like that He couldn't hit him, he couldn't scold him, but this kid didn't listen to what he said. Of course, this was only the second thing?The key is that nothing good will happen as long as you get involved with this kid. Let¡¯s not talk about Xu Yuanju before. Nan Zao Yunzi and his gang are unlucky enough, right? Not to mention catching a prisoner and almost being blown to pieces by his own plane, he was still alive, but his name was already on the "honor list" of the Japanese intelligence agency, and he didn't know if he could go back smoothly; And Liu Zhizhong, a dignified major general and brigade commander, had to be used as a scapegoat after his son died and the most unlucky one was Kong Xiangxi. Sitting at home behind closed doors, disaster comes from heaven. The younger one in the family got into trouble, but Qin Wei almost ignored him and just caught the older one and beat him up Chen Brai's article has been sent to the Central Daily News and will be published tomorrow. He was a really decent man, and he couldn't stand the affairs of the Republic of China. It was only because he was loyal to and constrained by Chiang Kai-shek that he didn't attack the Confucius family. Now he was ordered to write a "Complaint Against Confucius". As you can imagine, Early tomorrow morning, the whole of China will know that Chiang Kai-shek is dissatisfied with Kong Xiangxi, the executive director. And all of this, in the final analysis, can be said to be because of Qin Wei The name "Sangmen Star" is truly well-deserved. "Who doesn't know how to speak seriously? It's so boring." Qin Wei shook his hands and sat back on the rocking chair, "Let's talk, it's so late at night, you, the military commander, are not doing your business, and you are running away from a little guy like me. Why are you coming to the asylum? " "It's still several hours until midnight I'm here to send someone to you." Dai Li didn't mince words. He waved to the back, "Come here. " "Director Qin!" "What do you mean?" Qin Wei was surprised that the person Dai Li sent to him in the dark was actually a woman! Although she was wearing a military uniform and could not see clearly under the hazy moonlight, he was certain that she was a beauty, and not just any ordinary beauty. Especially when this woman stood in front of him and saluted him and Dai Li, he could even feel the majesty on her chest from a distance "Beauty trap?" "A beauty is a beauty, but I don't dare to talk to the one in your wallet. "Fan Ye" Dai Li paused: "Introduction: Captain Zhou Tian! I will be your adjutant from now on." Qin Wei glanced at him, "Want to watch me?" "The reaction is very fast. Yes, I just want to watch you." Dai Li did not deny it. "See for yourself how many troubles you have caused these days? The status of those of us in the asylum is too different from yours. I can't stop you and let you run rampant in Chongqing. It's giving the chairman a headache, the chairman's wife, not to mention the executive president's family, and I don't know how many people are related I have no choice but to send someone. Keep an eye on you so that you don't get caught off guard again and cause trouble for everyone. " "It's not my fault" Qin Wei muttered, "Besides, your adjutant can you trust me?" "There is no need to keep an eye on you. If I can follow you, just report your whereabouts to me at any time." Dai Li said. "Personal?" "Personal. Never leave even an inch! Even when going to the toilet." "What about sleeping?" Qin Wei suddenly asked with a mean smile. "It doesn't matter, if you have the ability, no one will care. And that's better." Dai Li waved his hand nonchalantly, then turned towards the beautiful officer: "Did you hear everything?" "Yes, bureau seat." Zhou Tian stood at attention and saluted with a sweet voice. "Can she keep it a secret?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "You can rest assured about this. I wouldn't dare to let you know if it's not kept secret." Dai Li smiled, "But whether she can keep it a secret for you depends on your own ability." "Tsk, what's the point? How difficult is it for a woman, even if she is beautiful?" Qin Wei approached Zhou Tian arrogantly and raised his chin: "Beauty, will you live a long life this year?" "" Zhou Tian said goodbye. Go face. "Captain Zhou is twenty-two years old this year, and he is still far from a long life." Dai Li interrupted angrily, "And I can also tell you that when she was a teenager, she studied at Peking University and Yanda. Not only that, she also studied abroad and spent a lot of time in England, France, Germany, the United States and other countries. In other words, she is proficient in English, French and German languages, she also knows a little Japanese and Italian, and she has a good understanding of the customs and customs of various places. To understand. Besides" "There is no need to say anything else. What does she study?" Qin Wei asked. "Didn't I tell you? Foreign language." Dai Li said. "When I was a teenager, I studied in Beijing, and then traveled to various countries such as Britain, France, Germany and the United States" Qin Wei counted with his fingers, and suddenly smiled at Zhou Tian: "Beauty, you faked your academic qualifications!" "I faked it! ?" Zhou Tian was stunned,Then he got angry: "What nonsense are you talking about?" "How is it possible to falsify?" Dai Li also did not expect that Qin Wei would come and say such a sentence, "All of Zhou Tian's information is well-documented, and there are both personal and material evidence. How can there be any?" "Fake?" "It must be fake." Qin Wei waved his hands repeatedly, "You are at least 18 or 19 years old, right? How many years of university courses can you take in those universities in Beijing? Graduation is good, but you have also traveled to Europe and the United States? Beauty, are you a child prodigy? " "You based on this, you conclude that her academic qualifications are fake?" Dai Li asked. "Isn't this enough?" Qin Wei asked. "Forget it, I won't tell you anymore. I've delivered her anyway, and she will be your adjutant from now on." Dai Li didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He was too lazy to talk to Qin Wei any more, and turned around to leave without saying goodbye. But Qin Wei obviously didn't intend to let him go like this. Although he didn't chase him, he still made a fuss behind him: "Hey, Lao Dai I said you can't do this. No matter what, I am still a university professor. Although I am I'm a guest, but I have status What do you mean by giving me an international student with fake academic qualifications? Are you mocking me for not knowing enough? " "Director Qin, I have my diplomas from Peking University and Yanda University in my luggage. There are certificates of graduation from the University of Birmingham in the United Kingdom and the University of Cincinnati in the United States If you don't believe it, you can check it out." Zhou Tianren and Qin Wei yelled for a while, until Dai Li's figure completely disappeared into the night, and then he stopped. He stood in front of Qin Wei and said gloomily. "False evidence?" "What did you say?" "What can I say? Anyway, I don't believe that you can obtain certificates from so many universities at such a young age. It's not like I've never done this kind of thing before just making up a false certificate. " "You" "What am I? I am your commander! You have to agree with what the commander says!" Qin Wei said impatiently. "You" Zhou Tian was angry. I have to agree with the words of the chiefAccording to this statement, doesn't it mean that my years of painstaking study experience will be wiped out just because of this guy's words? Can't even admit it to herself? "Okay, okay, didn't you see that Dai is so fast? You know I'm joking." Qin Wei suddenly put on a smile again, "Actually, I admire people who are knowledgeable at a young age the most ¡­Come on, let me ask you to listen to music.¡± ¡°Music?¡± Is there a gramophone here? Bah, bah, what kind of gramophone? How could you be distracted by this guy so easily? Zhou Tian glanced around subconsciously, but before she could find the gramophone, her ears were suddenly plugged, and then, a piece of music sounded in her ears "This" Incomparably beautiful music! In just a short moment, Zhou Tian felt that she had been conquered. She only felt that time and space had stopped at this moment. As for what she had originally thought, she had completely forgotten She suddenly found that she had Only at this moment did I understand what the sound of nature is, and this is the sound of nature However, at this moment, the person who disturbed the scenery appeared again: "Classicriver! It is said to be from Sweden, a priceless treasure in the music world! But this is different from It doesn't matter to you. What you have to remember is the machine you use to listen to music now: my mobile phone! Remember, if one day, this mobile phone and your boss Dai are in danger at the same time, leave him alone and save him. This phone. " "Huh?" "What?" Qin Wei suddenly pulled off the earphones, "It's midnight, you're not sleeping anymore? Come on, go to my room" "Huh?" What's going on? Aren't you tired of coming and going? " "Director Qin, I I want to ask a question. " The music is so beautiful that it doesn't seem like a piece of human music. Zhou Tian never expected that she would hear such music on her first day in the asylum. Her usually quick-thinking mind only managed to move a few times after being scolded several times by Qin Wei But she felt that this was not the case. It was worth it, and if possible, she would like to hear it again "What's the problem?" Qin Wei asked. "You said this phone is very important, then" Zhou Tian watched Qin Wei put the earphones back into his ears reluctantly: "If you and this phone are in danger at the same time, which one should I protect first?" "What do you think?" "Mobile phone?" "Go back, how could such a worthless adjutant come from" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!) Text Chapter 93 Yunzi is dead? "Zhou Tian?" "Yes, Chief Shen." "You are Director Qin's adjutant now?" "Yes!" Qin Wei had an adjutant when he got up in the morning, and she was a woman As Qin Wei's bodyguard Shen Zui, the top person in charge assigned by He Juntong to Qin Wei, was very depressed that he actually found out the news later than the Qin Wei people. In addition, he also felt very unhappy with Zhou Tian's position He thought he was Qin Wei's adjutant. But now that Zhou Tian is Qin Wei's adjutant, who does he count? "Security Captain of the Guanyin Nunnery Disabled Soldiers Asylum?" Thinking of his possible position, Shen Zui suddenly felt a chill He had been practicing martial arts for more than ten years, and he joined the army at the age of eighteen and began his career as a spy. At a young age, he was already a spy. A senior official of the military command was highly valued by Boss Dai, but he ended up getting mixed up like this? But Zhou Tian had the appointment letter signed by Boss Dai, so he couldn't object even if he wanted to. "I must be overly concerned. Since Boss Dai sent Qin Wei such a beauty, I should be transferred soon It's just that this girl doesn't look like she has practiced martial arts. How can she be a bodyguard?" ? You can't be a human shield for that guy Qin Wei? Although that guy has a high status and is valued by the chairman, it would be a pity to waste such a beautiful woman just to keep him. " Shenzui looked at Zhou again. Tian. It must be admitted that Dai Li really put a lot of effort into selecting the girl. She has a beautiful face and a domineering figure which is quite in line with the standard of beautiful women that Qin Wei has been talking about. Especially the military uniform, coupled with the slightly wheat-colored, but fair and smooth skin, gives people a feeling of health and vitality. "All the good cabbage has been given to the pigs." Somehow, another sentence he learned from Qin Wei came into Chen Zui's mind. Zhou Tian is much prettier than his wife this time. "Mr. Shen, are you okay? If nothing happens, I want to see if Director Qin is awake." Zhou Tian was a little uncomfortable being looked at by Shen Zui. Why does it feel like this guy is choosing vegetables at the vegetable market? "Don't look, that guy is definitely awake." Shen Zui shook his head and said. "But I didn't see him come out." "It's that guy's habit to lie in bed and think about things." Shen Zui looked in the direction of Qin Wei's house, "He will never get up until he has eaten. Don't worry, it's a delay. It's okay." "Then let me get familiar with the environment first" "Forget it, the entire asylum is public except for you, you" Shen Zui pointed at Zhou Tian again, "You look like this. Beautiful. Even Director Qin's adjutant can't guarantee that he won't suffer a loss. You know, there are always some disabled and frustrated soldiers. " "I'm not afraid. He raised his head and said, "I have been trained. Three or five people can't get close to me." "Hmph," Shen Zui snorted twice, "Three or five people are not a problem. Do you think you can do anything?" "You don't dare because of your humble position." Zhou Tian lowered his head slightly, but his expression clearly showed that "I'm just okay." However, Shenzui didn't say anything about this. He just took out two walnuts from his trouser pocket and put them in the palm of his hand. Then, with Zhou Tian's puzzled eyes, he closed his palms "Click!" There were two soft sounds, and when Shen Zui opened his hands again. There were only two piles of chopped walnuts left in the palm of my hand (it was said that Shen Zui still ate walnuts like this when he was seventy years old). "Good job, sir!" Zhou Tian pursed her lips and blushed a little. ¡°The walnuts in Sichuan are rich in water,¡± he picked two pieces of walnut meat from his hand and put them into his mouth. Shen Zui glanced at the beauty in front of him again, "You'd better be careful. Although this is not a dragon's pool or a tiger's den. But not everyone can enter and exit casually You didn't know how powerful you were when you first came here, and you accidentally suffered a loss, but there's nothing wrong with it." Go and cry." "Thank you for your teaching, sir." Zhou Tian stood at attention and saluted him. "Well," Shen Zui was very satisfied with the beauty's attitude, "Get ready, it's time to eat That's the canteen over there, remember." "Director of the Agency!" Shanghai, Mei Agency Headquarters. Jingqi Qingyin walked into Yingzuo Zhenzhao's office, took out a newspaper from his pocket folder and handed it over. "What?" "Yesterday's newspaper in Chongqing," Jingqi said expressionlessly, "Yunzi is dead!" "What?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao suddenly raised his head. "Yesterday, the military commander executed Yunzi." Jingqi said again. "This is impossible" Yingzuo Zhenzhao quickly calmed down and read the newspaper in his hand carefully, especially the illustrations in the newspaper. "TooConfused. Have you checked with someone? " "We are checking, but there is no result yet. However, since Chongqing officials dare to make this news public, the possibility that Yunzi is still alive should be very small. After all, Chiang Kai-shek was a very face-conscious person. Some time ago, because of Qin Wei's protection of Yunzi, he was already troubled and extremely passive. Recently, the corruption case of Kong Xiangxi came out. He could not cause any more trouble for himself. "Jingqi said with certainty. "It makes sense. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao calmed down and looked at his most capable subordinate, "Yunzi has been protected by Qin Wei since he was captured. Come on, we didn't take this person seriously, but it was this guy who actually saved Yunzi under Chiang Kai-shek, and has kept it until now It is impossible to do this without considerable energy. . But now, why did Chiang Kai-shek suddenly turn against Yunzi and kill him? " "Maybe it's not necessarily that Qin Wei and Chiang Kai-shek had a falling out. " Jingqi guessed. "It is possible, but the possibility is very small. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao said, "I know Chiang Kai-shek very well. If I don't really anger him, he won't be too ruthless, especially people with whom I have some friendship. And since Qin Wei was able to protect Yunzi from his subordinates before, then the relationship between the two of them is definitely not simple. But now the military commander suddenly executed Yunzi This is not like Chiang Kai-shek's behavior. " "Could it be that Yunzi wanted to escape, so" Jingqi guessed another possibility. "This is even more impossible. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao shook his head, "Let's not talk about repeat offenders like Yunzi. The military commander will definitely keep strict supervision and will never allow anyone to rescue or give the prisoner a chance to escape. Even Yunzi, she will never make such a mistake. Why risk your life by escaping when someone is sheltering you and you might be released? " "Is that because of the rumors that happened some time ago? " "What rumors? " "It is rumored that Qin Wei inspired many people to criticize Kong Xiangxi in newspapers. You must know that the relationship between Kong Xiangxi and Chiang Kai-shek is extremely deep, and the two are still relatives Qin Wei committed a big taboo by being distant from each other. In addition, Kong Xiangxi is the executive president and has huge power within the National Government. Once there is a counterattack, what chance does a stranger like Qin Wei have to succeed? But Nian was still useful to him, and Chiang Kai-shek didn't want to punish him too much, so he simply shot Yunzi as a warning. "Jingqi said again. "There are many ways to warn, why must Yunzi be shot? What's more. With Chiang Kai-shek's character, if Yunzi must be dealt with, he will definitely use a public trial to demonstrate his power and defend himself against the previous so-called asylum theory Furthermore, Yunzi knows that we are so There were so many secrets that Chiang Kai-shek had no reason not to interrogate them carefully. But in such a short time, for an agent like Yunzi, he certainly wouldn't be able to find out much, so he would be shot. Isn't it a waste? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao still feels that the reason is not sufficient. "But now that it has been made public. If Yunzi hadn't died, wouldn't Chiang Kai-shek have slapped himself in the face? "Jing Qi said again. "This is also what I can't figure out the most" Yingzuo Zhenzhao picked up the newspaper in hand again, "There is no reason why the reports in the newspaper are false. But if it was fake, where did Yunzi go? It has been a month since she was captured. From what I know about her, it's impossible for her to leak too much information in such a short period of time. But if her value had not been completely extracted, how could the Chinese execute her so easily? " "There is another possibility. "Jingqi said suddenly. "What's possible? " "Yunzi she rebelled! " "" Yingzuo Zhenzhao was stunned on the spot. He did not expect Jingqi to guess like this. However, what Jingqi said was not impossible. If Nanzo Yunzi really rebelled, then there are such reports in Chongqing There is a reason. First, this is fake news created by the National Government to protect the safety of Nanzo Yunzi. As we all know, Nanzo Yunzi is a famous figure in the Japanese intelligence agency, the "Flower of the Empire", and holds a lot of secrets. Intelligence, once it rebels, Japan's major intelligence agencies will inevitably issue a killing order, and it can even be said that they will do so at all costs. In that case, a fire will break out among the intelligence agencies of the two countries Therefore, in order to prevent this. If such an incident occurs, it is assumed that Nan Zao Yunzi is dead. In this way, Nan Zao Yunzi's personal safety can be guaranteed, and they can easily obtain a large amount of information. Second, Nan Zao Yunzi's people can be trusted. Not only is he cunning, but he is also suspicious, and he will definitely be worried that he will be killed. Therefore, the military commander arranged this fake news Nan Zao Yunzi is already dead, so it is naturally impossible for him to die again. There are other benefitsbut the question is, will Nanzo Yunzi rebel? "Yunzi is Doihara?"The general's favorite pupil has no doubt about his loyalty to the empire. Therefore, Mr. Jingqi, I find it difficult to believe your speculation. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao shook his head. He didn't believe that Nan Zao Yunzi would rebel so easily. He had spent a long time with Nan Zao Yunzi and was confident that he had a certain understanding of that woman. Unless he had no choice, she was It¡¯s impossible to rebel. ¡°Then, Director, if this is not possible, how can we explain this news? Could it be that Chiang Kai-shek ordered her to be shot because he was angry for a moment? "Jingqi Qingyin didn't have as many thoughts as Yingzuo Zhenzhao. After thinking about the possibility of Nan Zao Yunzi's rebellion, he felt more and more that his guess was correct. Because only in this way can the most reasonable explanation be given for Nan Zao Yunzi's rebellion. News of the shooting: ¡°Director, I know how you feel. In fact, like you, I feel very sorry for Miss Yunzi's failure, but we cannot be emotional. If my guess is correct, the consequences will be extremely serious. So I think we should immediately issue a warning to intelligence agencies at all levels, and at the same time step up the investigation into the truth about Yunzi's death! " "I know" Yingzuo Zhenzhao sighed, and just as he was about to continue speaking, the phone on the table suddenly rang: "Dingling, Dingling" "Hello, I'm Yingzuo. Zhen Zhao! "Kage Sasaki picked up the phone. He did not shy away from his eyesight. It was his most valuable and trusted subordinate and right-hand man. "King Sa-kun, this is Nishio Hiszo! "The other party's voice rang through the microphone, and when he heard the other party announcing his home address, Yingzuo Zhenzhao hurriedly stood at attention, raised his chest and raised his head: "Your Excellency, Commander! " "Come here, I have someone here, I think you will be interested in her. " Nishio Juzo hung up the phone after finishing speaking. Then, the commander of the Japanese-Chinese Expeditionary Force, who was driven to China because he was not liked by Hirohito, cast his eyes on the sofa in front of him: "What should I call you now? Is it Yunzi or Miss Liao? " "neither. Your Excellency, Commander, my current name is Sun Wuyang! " Nanzou Yunzi, who was dressed in men's clothing, gently took off the top hat on his head and showed a charming smile to Nishio Hisou. Text Chapter 94 Military Ranks and Regiments "Sun Wuyang?" "Yes, this is a good name, isn't it?" "A little less gentle than Liao Yaquan, but a little more heroic." Nishio Hisao touched his bare chin, "I just don't quite understand. Why didn't you go to find Mr. Yingzuo after you returned to Shanghai? Instead, you came to find me Could it be that you were upset about Mr. Yingzuo sending the air force? " "That's for sure." Sun Wuyang, to be sure. Saying that it was Nan Zao Yunzi, he slowly put away the smile on his face, "Anyone who is fighting for the empire and is suddenly hit by a bullet from behind will not feel happy, let alone a bomb? Commander? Sir, do you know what happened at that time? The air force dropped at least twenty bombs. After the bombing, only a big pond was left in the hotel where I was If it hadn't been for the blessing of Amaterasu, the hotel happened to be located on the mountain. Our people had dug a secret tunnel in the mountain before, and I have already turned into a ball of ashes. But even so, I barely survived" "Yunzi, you are too excited. "Nishio Shouzou shook his head, "Actually, I'm sorry too, but I don't think Kagezuo-kun did anything wrong. If it were me, I would have done the same thing You had no chance of escape. Opportunities, and facing the layers of siege by the Chinese, it is simply unrealistic to send people to rescue you. You are also an important figure in our intelligence department. Once captured, I think you should not be able to bear the consequences. I am willing to sacrifice for His Majesty the Emperor at any time. "Who said I don't have a chance? I'm sitting in front of you alive right now," Nanzo Yunzi said with a smile. "Of course you can say that now. But I just hope you can pass Kagesa-kun's test." Nishio Hiszo sighed. As the commander of the China Expeditionary Force and also the commander of the 13th Army, he has many things to deal with every day. But he really didn't expect to see Nanzo Yunzi suddenly Speaking of which, he was not familiar with the woman in front of him, although he had heard of her name. Choki knew nothing. What made him even more unexpected was that Nan Zao Yunzi had just returned to Shanghai and had never even returned to the Mei Agency A female spy who had been captured appeared in front of him alive. Not only did she not seem to have suffered much, On the contrary, he seemed to be living well. Although he was not an ordinary person, he still found it incredible. However, he did not intend to intervene in the internal struggle of the intelligence agency. He only needed to know what Nanzo Yunzi's current tendencies were. It's okay with or without rebellion. "It's one thing to not be able to pass the interrogation of Kage Zuozhenzhao. Your Excellency, Commander, the reason why I came to you first as soon as I returned to Shanghai is to ask for your help." Nanzo Yunzi said again. "What's the business?" Nishio Hisashi asked rebelliously: "If it's not a big deal, it doesn't matter. As long as it's within my authority, I will try my best." "I hope you can help me ask something from Commander Umezu Yoshijiro. " Nanzao Yunzi said. "Umezu Yoshijiro? Kwantung Army?" Nishio Hisao was stunned, "What are you asking him for?" "Of course it's to ask a question." Nanzo Yunzi smiled slightly, "I want to ask him if he is sending troops to Manchuria and Troops were dispatched to the Halaha River on the Mongolian border. "Why do you ask?" Nishio Hisao became more and more confused, "Did you get any news in Chongqing?" "Very important news for China." It's good news, but I don't know whether it's good or bad news for the empire." Nanzo Yunzi sighed slightly, "And this is the reason why I can come back alive." "It's inexplicable, why I have to announce a death. News about Nan Zao Yunzi? What if the Japanese were stunned and announced that Nan Zao Yunzi was alive again in Shanghai? Wouldn¡¯t your chairman have lost his face to the Javanese military commander? It¡¯s definitely not going to work anymore.¡± ¡°Since the people above are doing this, they must have their own ideas.¡± ¡°Nan Zao Yunzi is not dead?¡± ¡°One car, three people. Indulge in driving. Qin Wei and Zhou Tian were sitting in the back seat. However, Zhou Tian obviously could not adapt to the confidentiality level of his superior, and heard the conversation between the two people. She almost opened her mouth in an incomprehensible manner But even if she held on at the critical moment, she was still extremely shocked by the news she heard. The newspaper clearly stated that Nan Zao Yunzi was shot to death by the order of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek himself! But now these two people told her that Nan Zao Yunzi was actually not dead, but still alive. Not only was he alive, he also jumped back to Shanghai and ran back to the main camp of Mei Agency. "Nonsense. How could the person I wanted to protect die so easily?" Qin Wei was very dissatisfied with his adjutant's performance. "You are always surprised when something happens. Don't be so uncertain next time." "Yes, yes, "Director? I remember you called Shen Zui 'sir' this morning.,Right? "Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Yes. " "Then why do you call me director? " "You are the director of our Military Command Design Committee. What do you call me if you don't call me director? Zhou Tian looked at him strangely and asked. "Call sir!" From now on, no matter where you are, you will call me Chief Qin, do you understand? "Qin Wei said seriously. "Sir Qin? " "Um. " "yes! " It's baffling. What's so nice about "sir"? People in the countryside call a soldier "sir" when they meet him. Zhou Tian glanced at Qin Wei in confusion, but still hid his doubts in his heart. She didn't You know, Qin Wei has always been envious of the title "Sir". Look at He Yingqin, look at Bai Chongxi, and other big men in the army. Which one is not called "Sir"? This is nothing like "Director". More majestic? ¡°By the way, Shen Zui, let me ask you something. "After teaching Zhou Tian a lesson, Qin Wei suddenly said to Shen Zui again. "What's the matter? " Shen Zui turned the steering wheel and asked. "What is my military rank now? " "have no idea. " "have no idea? " "Yes, I don't know. Shen Zui shook his head, "Although you are a senior staff member of the Military Command Department, and also serve as the deputy director of the design committee of our military command and the senior advisor of the Air Force, you actually do not have any military rank." I've noticed this a long time ago, and thought you knew it too. But now it seems that you are the last to realize it. " "You only realized it later. Qin Wei was a little angry, "I must have done my best for your party and country. It would be better for you not to even give me a military rank." Emotions, just work and no food? " "meal? Shen Zui shook his head and laughed, "What else do you want, old man?" Even the Executive Dean is almost starved of food by you, who dares not to give you food? " "No, no, I have to get one. Damn it, the dignified director of the Military Design Committee doesn't even have a military rank. This is so embarrassing. "Qin Wei kept patting the chair under him, "That's right. What rank should the head of the design committee have? " "The current director of the design committee is Mr. Liu Qirui, and he also has no military rank. " Shen Zui replied. " Impossible. Qin Wei glared, "You fooled me." " "Why should I blind you? Shen Zui shook the back of his head, "You'll know this once you investigate. It's useless to hide it." " "That's unreasonable. Qin Wei crossed his arms and leaned on the backrest, "No, this rule must be changed." It must be changed Lao Dai is a major general, right? " "Yeah, why, you also want a major general? Shen Zuixiao asked. "Are you looking down on people?" No matter what, I have a higher status than you, Boss Dai. At least he must be a lieutenant general. " "You are awesome! " "Director, ah, no, Chief Qin. Zhou Tian suddenly intervened, "Are you sure you want to get a military rank?" " "how. Are you unhappy? Qin Wei looked at her, "You are a captain now. If I become a lieutenant general, you must at least be a major and be able to be promoted." " "It doesn't matter what military rank I am, I just want to remind you that when you become a soldier, you have to obey the orders of your superiors. Zhou Tian smiled and said, "You are free now, no one cares about you, and you live a carefree life. After joining the army, you will not be treated like you are now." "Hahaha" Qin Wei laughed, "So what if I don't have this kind of treatment?" I'm just about to try my hand at leading soldiers. " "Leading troops? Shen Zui suddenly stepped on the brakes, and then turned his head back: "Didn't you say that you are greedy for life and afraid of death, and you won't go to the front line even if you are beaten to death?" Why are you so confused today? " "Go, go, go, who said I have a crazy mind Bah, why can't I just turn around? I have no intention of going to the front line at all, okay? Qin Wei glared at him, "I'm very rich now." Strictly ensure your own safety. do you understand? " "Then you still want to lead troops? Could it be that he wants to go to the rear and become a security commander or something? "Shen Zui smiled bitterly, "Sure enough," and then asked. "Security Commander? Brother, do you think I look like the kind of person who can lead troops to fight? With just these few kilograms of flesh on my body, it would be difficult for you to make me a captain, let alone a security commander. "Qin Weidao. "Then you still say you want to lead troops? " "I mean, I want to form a corps. " "What? " " Corps! ? Zhou Tian covered her high chest and looked at her Shangguan in shock She has traveled widely and seen a lot, but throughout Europe and the United States, she has never seen such a startled person. Just now she said she couldn't take him with her. Bing, I want one right nowThe regiment shouldn't he think that the regiment is just a regiment? But even a regiment has many more people than a team. Doesn¡¯t this guy claim that even the captain can¡¯t do it? "Brother, you are my eldest brother, okay?" Shen Zui was also shocked by Qin Wei. He is different from Zhou Tian. He has been with Qin Wei for a while, and he thought he could adapt to this guy's way of speaking, but he didn't expect that there was nothing he couldn't do, only unexpected Corps? This guy really dared to speak: "What on earth do you want to do? Don't open your mouth like a lion It's nothing more than scaring me and Xiao Zhou. If you say this to the chairman of the committee and scare him, you won't be afraid of being raped." Those guards were simply taken out and killed?" "They're useless." Qin Wei looked at him with disgust, "It's just a corps, not a production and construction corps. Do you understand? "Production and Construction Corps?" "Yes." Qin Wei nodded solemnly, "Actually, I have had this idea for a long time. Think about it, there are so many idle labor forces in the entire Kuomintang-controlled area, but there are still so many stragglers These people don't do much construction on weekdays, but they often cause damage to social order. This is not a good phenomenon. Therefore, organizing these guys into agricultural construction troops and engineering construction troops can not only solve many social problems. It can also better integrate troops with the people, and when necessary, they can be drawn out to fight. This is something that will be of great benefit to your party and the country. " "It sounds like a good idea, but you know how many people you are talking about in the entire Kuomintang-controlled area. "They are stragglers," and since they are already stragglers, how can they be obedient and engage in agricultural and engineering construction?" Shen Zui's attitude became serious, "The most important thing is that you want to lead troops You are not, let alone The Kuomintang has nothing to do with it. How could the Chairman agree with you to form this Corps? " "It doesn't matter if I do it, it's just a suggestion. As for what you said about stragglers being disobedient We are a Corps, even though we are doing it. Those who work in production and construction are also soldiers. The army must march according to law. Let alone engage in agricultural and engineering construction, even if they are asked to go to Chaotianmen Pier and block the Yangtze River and Jialing River with their chests, they will have to go!" Qin Wei replied! He said, there was a trace of evil spirit in his words. "It's a good idea, it should be feasible. But the problem isit requires money!" Zhou Tian pondered for a while and then said. "Money is not an issue," Qin Wei didn't hesitate at all. He patted Shen Zui on the shoulder: "Do you know how to get to the British Embassy?" Text Chapter 95 Stubborn "British Embassy?" Shen Zui closed his eyes and thought for a while, then shook his head: "I don't know. I've never been there." "Damn!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes: "You are still engaged in intelligence, even this Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a know-it-all,¡± Shen Zui retorted. "Forget it, I can't hold out hope for you Remember to ask around later." Qin Weidao. "I know" Shenzui responded listlessly, stepped on the accelerator, and was about to restart the car. At this time, Zhou Tian finally couldn't help but cover his mouth: "Scoff¡ª¡ª" "Why are you laughing?" Qin Wei glanced at her, "Is it funny?" "No, I just want to say British Ambassador "It's not in Chongqing." "Yes." "Shanghai?" "That's right. Before the Republic of China established Nanjing, the British Embassy moved to Nanjing's Huju Road. "It was upgraded from a legation to an embassy in 2006. However, due to the Japanese invasion, the current ambassador to China, Sir Carl, had to move the embassy to the Shanghai Public Concession," Zhou Tian replied as if reporting a running account. "In other words, if I want to find that product, I have to go to Shanghai?" Qin Wei asked. "It seems so." Zhou Tian smiled. "He has a beautiful idea." Qin Wei said with disdain: "You have to run thousands of miles just to see him. Who does he think he is? Shenzui!" "Ah?" Shenzui took his foot off the accelerator again. After coming down, he turned around and looked at him expectantly: "What are you doing? You don't want me to go there for you, right?" "You think so too!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "You can do it later. Go to the British Consulate Well, Tiantian, there should be a British Consulate in Chongqing, right? " "Ah? Ah, yes, yes!" Zhou Tian felt goosebumps all over her body at the sudden "Tiantian". She almost didn't react, and even Shen Zui's eyes widened for a moment Qin Weike has always been "clean and self-contained". Apart from anything else, Qi Qi and Lu Xiaojia, two female college students, had a lot of contact with him. They were quite pretty, but I didn't see this guy reacting in any particular way to them. Not only that, this guy even often raised his nose and raised his eyes, neither here nor there, which made Qi Qi lose her face whenever she saw him. To this. They thought Qin Wei had someone else The ridiculously beautiful "Master Fan" in his wallet was the evidence. To be honest, color photos are very rare these days, even in foreign countries, and they are so beautiful. Without any special relationship, how could someone give him such a precious thing? But now this guy actually called Zhou Tian disgustingly "Tiantian"? "That's fine." Qin Wei didn't seem to see the surprised looks in their eyes, "Remember to go over there later. Just tell me what I said, I want to talk to them about something." "That is not me. "Sir, Qin!" Shen Zui grinned, "Although your name is Shu Ying'er in Chongqing, the British consul may not pay attention to you." "Just tell me that I want to discuss it with them. The problem of oil exploration in Indonesia," Qin Wei said nonchalantly. "Oil?" Zhou Tian was shocked again, while Shen Zui was astonished Zhou Tian did not expect that his chief officer, with a high level of confidentiality, could actually reach out to oil exploration abroad, but Shen Zui was interested in Qin Wei was surprised at the mention of oil extraction again. He didn't know about the Libyan oil fields. People who know will not tell him casually, but he is a spy after all. Qin Wei also knows a thing or two about his personality from Gu Changjun, and Dai Li is also familiar with the whole matter. So there wasn't much protection against him, the military commander's secret agent. As a result, one comes and two go. From his words, he made things right. When he first figured it out, Shen Zui understood why he was assigned to be a bodyguard in this asylum for disabled soldiers with a single stroke of Chairman Chiang's finger. Although it was a bit aggrieved, he was much more comfortable than at the beginning. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei actually mentioned oil again Could this guy be the illegitimate son of an oil tycoon? "You don't need to say more. Just tell him that if you want, come and talk to me. It's best to inform Royal Shell Group, and just drive." "Oh" Sui Zui was at a loss. He stepped on the accelerator, and then a plume of smoke erupted from the rear of the car, and it started to move forward again. ********************************* "Uncle, this is the letter my father asked me to bring to you." Qin Wei Once again, he used the oil weapon. Regardless of whether he felt possessed by OPEC at that moment, he stillIt has begun to stir up the world situation to some extent, instead of just putting its hands on the domestic anti-Japanese battlefield. And just when he was about to start a big fight, Kong Xiangxi's eldest daughter Kong Lingyi also climbed Mount Huangshan on a sliding pole. Huangshan is not the Huangshan in Anhui, but the Huangshan in Chongqing. The trees here are lush and cold, making it a good place to escape the summer heat. However, many years ago, Huangshan was not actually called Huangshan, but just a hilltop in Nanshan, Chongqing. It was only at the beginning of the 20th century that a big businessman named Huang Yunjie, the comprador of Baili Yang Company, bought this place and built a "Huang Family Garden" on the mountain. Since then, this place has been called Huangshan. After the July 7th Incident, the Kuomintang lost consecutive battles and finally had to make Chongqing its capital. Since it is a companion capital, it is natural that there must be a place for the leader to live. At first, Chiang Kai-shek wanted to find a temporary residence in the city. However, starting from February 1938, Japanese planes began to bomb Chongqing in turns, and the frequency became more and more frequent. Living in the city was really too dangerous. . So he had to consider building a house outside the city. However, if you want to build a new high-end residence, it will take at least several months. This was obviously impossible for Chairman Chiang who had to preside over military and state affairs at any time. Therefore, in desperation, the only option was to buy a house and find a place in a hidden location outside the city that could be used as the chairman's official residence. This matter was handed over to Dai Li by Chiang Kai-shek. In order to please Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling, Dai Li ordered the military commanders to immediately find nearly ten villas outside the city that were formerly owned by some warlords and wealthy businessmen in Chongqing and Sichuan in places such as Gele Mountain, Citron Mountain and Beibei Hot Spring At this point, we have to mention the first place Dai Li chose for Chiang Kai-shek: Gele Shanbai Mansion! In Dai Li's view, Bai Gongguan is located among thousands of mountains, which is very conducive to air defense. It is very beneficial to the safety of the chairman and his wife. However, when the photos of the villa were taken and handed over to Chiang Kai-shek, Soong Meiling was most disgusted with Bai Mansion. Because she felt that Bai Gongguan was too yin-y, and it looked like a "bunker" or "stockade" where a mountain king lived. As a result, Chairman Chiang missed the opportunity to live in Bai Gongguan, and Soong Meiling's words are said to have finally led Dai Li to turn Bai Gongguan into a prison of the Sino-US Cooperation Agency. When Chiang Kai-shek saw that Song Meiling did not nod, he ordered Dai Li and others to continue searching. Finally, Dai Li finally found a very elegant mountaintop villa on Nanshan Mountain in Chongqing. It's just that there were still owners and family members in this villa outside the city who had not moved out. However, Dai Li still had people take photos of the villas on Nanshan Mountain one by one, and then sent them to Soong Meiling to see in person as usual. This time, Song Meiling's eyes showed surprise and she said repeatedly: "This is good, this is good! Just live in Nanshan!" Dai Li never dreamed of the villa they accidentally discovered on Nanshan. She was so overjoyed that it actually attracted Song Meiling's smile. She immediately arranged for someone to "buy" the villa and invited Chiang Kai-shek and his wife to watch it. After seeing it in person, Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling were also very satisfied, so Huangshan Villa became Chiang Kai-shek's official residence. but. Although it is the residence of leaders, the total number of generals and guards in Huangshan Villa is less than a hundred. Of course, the defense is extremely tight, and. Only high-level generals knew the specific location of this place. In order to prevent the surrounding people from leaking the news, Chiang Kai-shek even hired them all as handymen in the villa. It¡¯s just that all the secrets of Huangshan Villa are not secrets to the Kong family. Kong Xiangxi didn¡¯t come. Kong Lingyi still has enough identity to come to this place with a high level of confidentiality. ¡­ ¡°Is Yongzhi (Kong Xiangxi) okay? Why didn¡¯t you come over by yourself?¡± Chiang Kai-shek was not in a hurry to open Kong Xiangxi¡¯s letter, but first asked about the dignified and beautiful niece in front of him. He and Soong Meiling have no children. Their biological sons, Jiang Jingguo and Jiang Weiguo, have always been very strict in their education and have very strict rules, so they usually dote on the children of the Kong family. However, pampering is pampering, and there are also differences between closeness and distance. In his opinion, the boys and girls of the Kong family are not very lively, and almost all are the root of trouble. Only this Kong Lingyi wins his heart the most. Because he felt that there was only one child in the Kong family who had the best education, was not interested in power and wealth, and was the most ladylike. "Father is not feeling well and cannot come over" Hearing Chiang Kai-shek's question, Kong Lingyi lowered his head in embarrassment: "Uncle, father knows he was wrong. Please spare him this time." "Yongzhi is true, I don't want to show my face, but I let you kid come forward." Chiang Kai-shek sighed, glanced at Kong Lingyi again, and gave up his plan to let her say a few words: "Forget it, you don't have to say whether I will spare it or not. I have known your father for decades and know what to dogo find your aunt." "Yes." Kong Lingyi nodded and got up. She didn't mess around. Because this is not her style Kong Xiangxi asked her to deliver a letter, so sheLater, Song Ailing asked her to beg for mercy, and she did so. Although she had never been involved in politics or had a power struggle with anyone, she also knew very well that when she reached Chiang Kai-shek's status, When considering things, she would definitely not put family affection at the forefront. Even if she loved her niece, she would not mix it into national affairs. The fate of his father Kong Xiangxi was naturally a top national priority. "This child is sensible." "If all the children in the Kong family were as sensible as Miss Lingyi, nothing like what happened today would have happened." After Kong Lingyi left, Chen Brai walked out of the side door of the living room. Chiang Kai-shek asked him to write an article yesterday, and it was already published in the newspaper this morning Speaking of which, he has long disliked the Kong family. As Dai Li sees it, he actually has the character of an ancient gentleman. It¡¯s just that he has always firmly believed that as a courtier, he should be ¡°loyal to one thing¡±, and since he chose to be loyal to Chiang Kai-shek, he should take Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s considerations into consideration. Therefore, due to the relationship with Chiang Kai-shek, he could only remain silent about the Kong family's affairs. Unexpectedly, Chiang Kai-shek actually ordered him to take action yesterday. As a result, he suddenly got too excited and the article became sharp. Although he did not name anyone by name, the entire article was full of dissatisfaction and criticism of what Kong Xiangxi had done When I came to see Chiang Kai-shek today, Chiang Kai-shek complained that he had written too much. He originally wanted to defend himself, but he didn't expect that before he could say a few words, Kong Lingyi came and brought Kong Xiangxi's personal letter. No need to ask, this must be a letter from Lao Kong asking for mercy from Lao Jiang A group of literati and scholars scolded them for so long, and Fu Sinian and his group also attacked together with the political councilors at the political conference, but that guy didn't even take it seriously. What's going on? He just thought it was a breeze blowing in his face. He was just an article and he was so frightened that he didn't even dare to come to Lao Chiang in person to plead guilty. He only dared to send his daughter, hoping that Lao Chiang had always been right Kong Lingyi's love is used to play the family card. It seems that my article is indeed a bit "cruel". Of course, Chen Brai would not take all the credit for this. Without Chairman Chiang's power, no matter how ruthless his writing style was, he would not be able to scare an executive president. "Tell me, what will Yongzhi say in this letter?" Chiang Kai-shek picked up the letter and shook it. He didn't want to discuss the education of the Kong children with Chen Brai, because he knew that a large part of the reason why those children were as naughty as they were now was because of his and Song Meiling's connivance. But then again, it's not his own child. He can't be as strict as he was with Jiang Jingguo and Jiang Weiguo, right? If she really does that, how should Song Meiling explain it? "I don't know, but I think I must admit my mistake." Chen Brei guessed. "There is no greater virtue than knowing a mistake and being able to correct it. But I'm afraid that if he knows a mistake and can correct it, he will make the same mistake again after correcting it" Chiang Kai-shek gave a wry smile. Because of Kong Xiangxi's matter, Song Meiling had discussed it with him all night yesterday. Of course, Soong Meiling is not the kind of person who relies on favors and is arrogant. She just showed Kong Xiangxi's contribution and hard work over the years, and also showed how Kong Xiangxi's continued stay in the position of Executive Dean can help him It was quite profound, and he was indeed moved. After all, the two had a good relationship and had been cooperating for more than ten years. Kong Xiangxi had indeed helped him a lot and was obedient. And he had never thought about actually removing this guy Letting Chen Brai write an article was just a slap on the guy's face. As long as Kong Xiangxi is willing to admit his mistakes and repent, he is still willing to accept it. "Come to think of it, Dean Kong is not the kind of person who doesn't know how to advance or retreat." Chen Brei sighed. From the fact that Chiang Kai-shek complained that he had written too much this morning, he could tell that Chiang Kai-shek still wanted to let Kong Xiangxi go He did not agree to do this. But since they were so distant, it was hard for him to say much. "Chairman Tai Jian Haha, I thought he would write a private letter, but this is more like an official letter. It seems that he sincerely regrets it." Chiang Kai-shek opened the letter and read it in front of Chen Brai. When he got up, at first, Kong Xiangxi admitted his mistake and felt good about his heartfelt regrets, but after a while his voice became quieter and disappeared without a trace. "Chairman" Chen Bulei sensed something was wrong, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Chiang Kai-shek dropped the letter to the ground: "You are stubborn!" Text Chapter 96 Chen Brai¡¯s gentle push Chiang Kai-shek's dissatisfaction with Kong Xiangxi reached its peak after receiving Kong Xiangxi's personal letter. He thought that Kong Xiangxi was his brother-in-law and had been very obedient for more than ten years. Even a little corruption should be within control. Although things like Seven Star Company are related to it, it is mainly due to lax governance. Considering Kong Xiangxi's always relatively soft character and doting on his children, this should be expected. As long as he loses his temper and corrects himself, Kong Xiangxi should immediately repent. Even if he doesn't repent, he will give himself a decent explanation. But he didn't expect that although Kong Xiangxi admitted his mistake to him in the letter, he didn't say a word about the specific mistake he admitted. Not only that, but there are constant accusations between the lines that some people want to drive a wedge between the two parties, telling him not to listen to the rumors of "outsiders". In fact, Kong Xiangxi actually confused right and wrong in his letter, explaining his embezzlement of state money as "the fear of falling into the hands of outsiders" What does it mean to fall into the hands of outsiders? Thinking about the headaches he often had due to insufficient military expenditures, Chiang Kai-shek couldn't help but get angry. And Kong Xiangxi is still so stubborn and unrepentant now, what else can he do? "Mediocre people have ruined the country and are so greedy!" I really wanted to dismiss Kong Xiangxi, but the words went around in his mouth several times, and Chiang Kai-shek still didn't say it out. Chen Bulei was not an outsider, but in comparison, he was not as close as Kong Xiangxi, and Kong Xiangxi could not withdraw just because he wanted to. No matter how bastard he is, he is still an executive dean. There were so many party members up and down. "Chairman, President Kong is shirking responsibility for himself." Chen Bulei picked up Kong Xiangxi's letter from the ground, glanced at it a few times, and couldn't help but smile bitterly. You are almost like a rat crossing the street. Everyone calls for beating, but you still don¡¯t admit it? When did Kong Xiangxi become so stupid? But then again. Since someone is not on the road, there is no reason not to give him a push. Anyway, he has long disliked the fat man: "He has stripped himself completely, but he has forgotten that there is no perfect person in this world." According to what this letter says, he has done nothing wrong in the more than ten years since he became the president of the Central Bank. Chairman Chen, I don¡¯t know that our President Kong is a perfect person.¡± "A perfect man? What kind of perfect man is he?" Chiang Kai-shek couldn't help but snorted again. "By the way, you seemed to have mentioned some time ago that Hu Shizhi exchanged 20 million US dollars from Citibank?" Chen Brei suddenly asked again. "Is this something that I mentioned to you?" Chiang Kai-shek was startled and asked. ¡°I mentioned it.¡± Bretton Chen pondered for a moment. "But I met Chen Gengya from the Senate a few days ago, and he told me that a few young people in the Treasury Bureau told him that the money has been missing by millions." "What?" Chiang Kai-shek was shocked: "It's true. "This matter?" "Don't dare to lie. You can also call Chen Gengya to confront him." "Mother Xipi¡ª¡ª" Chiang Kai-shek finally broke out completely. He cautiously sent people to quietly uncover the sunken treasure in the waters of Cuba. He regarded it as a huge sum of money that was extremely important to support the great cause of the war of resistance. But before he even used it, millions of dollars had already been poached? Treasury Department. That was under the control of Lao Kong, and even Lu Xian, the director of the Treasury Bureau, wanted to take such a large sum of money from the Treasury Bureau without the consent of Lao Kong. But. Kong Xiangxi allocated millions of dollars in special funds for the Anti-Japanese War, but he didn't even know about it? Lu Xian is from Lao Kong, so what's the deal with this. Do you still need to ask? "Call Zi, I want to see him." Butcher Zhang is gone. You don¡¯t necessarily have to eat pigs with hair on them. Lao Jiang didn't know Kong Xiangxi's difficulties, nor did he know that once Lao Kong admitted his many "mistakes", he would probably face a situation even worse than now. He only knew that Kong Xiangxi not only refused to flatter him, but also kept giving him He creates trouble. Although it is obedient and useful, it cannot support the strong mud. In this case, don't miss him and talk about the old relationship. "Yes." Song Zi. Chiang Kai-shek's brother-in-law was not very obedient, but he was easier to use than others. The most important thing was that he was trustworthy, and he could also appease Chiang's wife Soong Meiling. Chen Brei was not surprised by this choice. The outside world has long guessed who will take over once Kong Xiangxi steps down. There is no doubt that Song Zi is the number one candidate. "Call Yu Hongjun here too." "Minister Yu?" Minister of Finance Yu Hongjun. Chen Brai felt even more happy. It seems that Chiang Kai-shek is planning to bring Kong Xiangxi to a standstill this time. When Song Zi replaced Kong Xiangxi as the executive director, he wanted to seize the administrative power; Yu Hongjun wanted to seize Kong Xiangxi's financial power. "Royal Shell Company?" "It seems that this person knows the origin of Shell quite well." Lao Jiang was stolen becauseHe was furious, but just when he was worried about the safety of the banknotes he finally got from the United States, a discussion was also starting in the British Consulate in Chongqing's Consular Lane. The British Ambassador to China, Sir Arhild Clark Carr, who was inexplicably "rushed" to Shanghai by Qin Wei and others, was also discussing with Curley, the Consul General in Chongqing, about the sudden visit of the Chinese man. "Oil, Indonesia's oil" Carl smacked his lips: "Kelly, do you know what the production situation of Indonesia's oil is like now?" "You asked the right person, I happen to know some, of course, not much. "As far as I know, Indonesia's total crude oil production should have reached 8 million tons." "It seems that the Chinese want to discuss this issue with us." The production of 8 million tons is a little less," Karl laughed. "This doesn't look like someone sent by the Chiang Kai-shek government. If it were that guy, he should have sent an official from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. But now it's a soldier." Cole said. "By the way, who did the soldier say he represented?" Karl asked. "Qin Wei, a guy who has been making a lot of noise in all walks of life in Chongqing recently, I heard that he is still a professor." Ke Li said. "Professor? A scholar?" Karl was obviously surprised. He thought that the person who dared to approach the British Embassy to discuss oil production issues would be an official, or at least a big businessman, but he never expected that it would be a scholar. "Surprised, aren't you? You have been staying in Shanghai during this period, so you should be unaware of this guy who suddenly appeared out of nowhere. But I must admit. This guy is indeed a scholar, and he is also a scholar. A very remarkable scholar, he created a method that allows Chinese people to master the pronunciation of Chinese characters in a very short period of time, called Hanyu Pinyin. This method can be taught from an early age, even before children go to school. Yes. According to rumors, a primary school student can read China's most complicated and difficult masterpiece from beginning to end, word for word, as long as it is marked with Chinese pinyin. "So powerful? He is a master of language?" Karl was surprised again. Chinese is very difficult to learn and can definitely be listed as one of the most difficult languages ??in the world to learn. But now someone has invented a very simple learning method What is language used for? Isn¡¯t that just saying it? Based on his experience in learning, Chinese is difficult at the beginning, but as long as you can speak it. If you can read it out, the next study will be a hundred times easier. English is completely the opposite. It is easy to get started with only the most basic 26 letters. Common conversations are also simple, but if you want to study it seriously, it takes a lot of effort. The combination of 26 letters is a terrifying amount of words. Moreover, the meaning of each word must be re-learned. If you want to learn all English words by yourself, it can only be said to be an impossible task. "I personally think he should be considered a master, but as far as I know, his professorship is just a part-time job, and his real position is the director of a military asylum." Curley shrugged and smiled. "Military asylum?" Karl was surprised again. "Yes, a place to house those remnant soldiers and defeated generals." Corley added. "That's not a good position." "Yes. But Professor Qin seems to be very happy to stay there. Oh, I almost forgot. I also heard that he has a good relationship with Chiang Kai-shek. Some time ago, Chongqing Many newspapers reported that he saved a Japanese female spy from Chiang Kai-shek" "Japanese female spy? God, are you talking about Nan Zao Yunzi?" Karl almost jumped up. South made Yunzi! This name was too familiar to him. It was this woman who almost made him Chiang Kai-shek's scapegoat and was blown to pieces by a Japanese plane. But no matter how much he protested afterwards, the Japanese did not do anything to Nan Zao Yunzi. For the sake of profit, the British Empire that he represented also implemented a policy of appeasement towards Japan, so that his goal of revenge was never achieved. "Yes, it was Nan Zao Yunzi." Corley also remembered Karl's experience and apologized: "I'm sorry, the situation in Chongqing was very chaotic at that time, and the Chiang Kai-shek government was always dissatisfied with our policies, so I I didn¡¯t protest to them.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I can understand.¡± Karl rubbed his forehead, ¡°And I also remembered it, but when this happened Oh, I remember I just saw it. Newspaper" "Newspaper? Oh, damn it, I haven't read today's newspaper." Ke Li was stunned, "What's the news?" "Haha, she deserved it. "Karl suddenly laughed loudly. "Being shot? God, that's something to be happy aboutthing. Curley also became happy, "I think we should celebrate." " "It should indeed be celebrated. But before that, we still need to find out what the 'language master' named Qin Wei wants to do. Carl paused, "I need his information, preferably more detailed." " "Guaranteed to satisfy you. Curley nodded and accepted the task, "But before that, do we need to inform Royal Shell?" You know, the guy didn't give us much time. " "The Chinese people are already in danger. If that's the case, why do you care about them so much? And don¡¯t forget, I am the British Empire¡¯s Plenipotentiary Ambassador to China! "So," Karl said with a smile, "don't ignore this request. " Text Chapter 97 Someone learned to turn on the phone "Good luck today, old wolf, please eat chicken" In the middle of the night, Qin Wei was sleeping, but he was startled by the sudden singing. He was confused and thought someone was singing, but it took him a long time to realize that it was the phone ringing "That's not right. Didn't I turn off the phone before going to bed? I also took out the battery." Qin Wei was surprised and looked at someone. The phone screen flickered, and questions flashed through my mind one after another. And just when he was about to answer the phone, the door suddenly rang again: "Dudududu" "What are you doing?" He quickly hung up the phone, hid the phone under the quilt, and then shouted out the door. . "Sir Qin, are you singing?" Zhou Tian's voice sounded outside the door. "I was talking in my sleep," Qin Wei looked at the door nervously for a while, then pretended to yawn, "I had a dream. I dreamed that I caught a chicken" "But what you sang was 'Old wolf, please eat chicken'!" Zhou Tian said. "Yes, it's the old wolf who wants to eat the chicken. What's wrong with the wolf?" Qin Wei asked. "Since it's the old wolf who wants to eat the chicken, logically, it means you shouldn't be the one who caught the chicken." Zhou Tian added. "You can tell this clearly?" Qin Wei looked at the door in surprise: "Aren't you a foreign language learner?" "What does this have to do with whether you learn a foreign language or not?" "It doesn't matter. But you you should Are you awake all the time?" Qin Wei looked at the door blankly, "Why are you not sleeping in the middle of the night?" "I'm sleeping, but I'm sleeping lightly." Zhou Tian shook his head outside the room. "Okay, okay, I'm too lazy to care whether you sleep or not. Besides, it's just a chicken. It doesn't matter who invites you. As for how clear the distinction is? Go to sleep quickly. It's so late at night. What time is it? ?" Qin Wei waved his hand again impatiently, then lay down on the bed and put the quilt over his head: "I'm asleep too." "Okay, then you can rest" Zhou Tian's voice came out again. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I'll be outside. If you need anything, just call me." "I understand, maid." The silence outside the house soon returned. Qin Wei wanted to get up and see if there was anyone outside, but he thought about it for a moment. He still chose to stay in bed. After a while, when he heard there was still no movement outside, he took out his headphones and plugged them in. Then he buried his whole head in the bed. "You're so full, why are you making a phone call in the middle of the night?" As soon as the phone call came through, he first assumed the posture of launching an attack to accuse him. "Didn't you call me?" On the other side, Gu Changjun was also in a daze, "I was sleeping well, and I was disturbed by your noise. As a result, you hung up before I even got through. I was afraid that something would happen to you. You just waited a while and then called me back. You still blame me?" "I didn't look for you," Qin Wei said in surprise. "I was sleeping too, but you kept me awake, and I was almost discovered." "What's going on?" Gu Changjun's mind tightened, and he suddenly woke up. "It can't be" "It can't be?" Qin Wei was also startled: "The people around me are relatively well-behaved. Nothing has happened these days, there is no reason now" "So If you haven't responded for several days, it's obvious that I'm paralyzing you." Gu Changjun pounded the bed and rolled his eyes several times, "Why are you so stupid? You don't think about the environment you are in There are military commanders all around you. Spies. Maybe Japanese spies. How could they not be interested in the advanced electronic equipment you have? Why didn't you think they were so "innocent" before? What should I do? If you say it they seem to already know how to turn it on" Qin Wei's throat moved unconsciously. "You can still make phone calls." "Call on the phone? Oh my god!" Gu Changjun's face was stiff, "Human beings are really great! Can they learn such a difficult thing? Then How do you think they learned to dial? They actually dialed directly. "My number?" "Can you please stop being ridiculous? I'll set your number as a family number. Just press '2' and dial directly." "My surname is Qin, is that intentional?" "Gu Changjun was angry. "Oh, why do you still care if it's intentional or not? What should I do now?" "What should I do?" Gu Changjun giggled twice again, "Haha", "What should I do if you need it? Just protect your phone and don't drop it. "Others Huh, you know, I am the terminal, so what if they can call me if I ignore them?" "That's right" Qin Wei thought for a moment and breathed a sigh of relief. ?A mobile phone is a communication tool, and his mobile phone can only talk to Gu Changjun. Therefore, as long as there are no problems with Gu Changjun, he will be fine. What's more, Gu Changjun had already found a lot of information for him before, and he had memorized it all, so even if something went wrong with his phone, he didn't have to worry too much about losing his advantage. He is still in the lead. "By the way, why haven't you been looking for me all this time? Is it possible that you have been sleeping with that Japanese female spy so much that you have forgotten about your brothers?" Since he was not worried about having his phone touched, Gu Changjun continued to ask. "You understand. I am already a rare species, and my seeds are of course even more precious. How does a Japanese female spy have the right to enjoy such high treatment?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes: "Besides, I am Is that the kind of person who forgets his righteousness when he sees sex? "That's for sure. But I can also confirm your national character, so I won't doubt you for now." How have you been doing lately? " "Hey, if you don't tell me, I was almost labeled a traitor." Qin Wei sighed, "What about you? I'm not looking for you, so why aren't you looking for me? "I'm moving." "Moving?" "Yes." Gu Changjun huddled in the bed, with a cheerful expression on his face, "Didn't I rent a house with two bedrooms and one living room for the past few months? " "I know this. It's because of the money I gave you that you can get such good treatment." Qin Weidao. "Then I thank you." Gu Changjun laughed dryly, "Hey," and rarely refuted: "But I have recently changed my clothes Hehe, Siheyuan!" "What?" Qin Wei screamed out in surprise. : "Siheyuan?" "Sir Qin, what's the matter with you?" Outside the door. Zhou Tian's voice sounded again. "Why haven't you fallen asleep yet? I'm fine!" Qin Wei quickly shrank back into the bed, "I'm sleeping -" "" "Who is it?" Gu Changjun asked. "The girl sent by Dai Li is very beautiful and has a super domineering figure. She is definitely qualified to catch up with Fan Bingbing, and she looks like she is at your disposal" Qin Wei said with excitement, but then his face fell again: " It's a pity that I don't dare to do it!" "Why?" Gu Changjun was immediately worried, "Riniu'er was forced to come to the door. It can be said that you are justified; this time it is a local product, and someone took the initiative to come to the door. , why are you so unprepared? You can't do it, right?" "You can't do it, and your whole family can't do it!" Qin Wei yelled, "How can I be so afraid of such a powerful being? A little girl?" "Then why don't you come?" Gu Changjun shouted: "Don't say you want my help. To be honest, I have the intention, but I can't do it!" "Ganggun, what the hell? "Sir?" Qin Wei cursed angrily, "Am I the kind of person who doesn't know what to say? If that's the case, why would I want to be a writer in a nightclub without getting paid?" Be a duck? Come on, you are not good at it." Gu Changjun laughed and scolded, "Besides, if you don't know what to say, who else would you be the one to fool around with? "It's you who instigated me." "That's nonsense, Chen Zhima, why bother mentioning it?" Qin Wei said impatiently. It's hard to let go. It would be troublesome if you meet someone with a clingy personality. What's more, we can't be as ruthless as those guys. If we don't do it right, it will be bad in the future. Damn it, don't you think so?" "Eh-" Gu Changjun sighed: "To be honest, you are still not impulsive in some aspects. It is best to see a doctor! Although the effect is slow, it can cure it. "Thank you for your concern, I will leave you enough money for the sex change." Qin Wei sneered, "You haven't told me why you suddenly moved to Siheyuan? You think money is a waste." You want to spend it all in a hurry, right? " "No, isn't this given by someone who calls himself my 'cousin'?" Gu Changjun laughed again: "The property rights certificate, the land certificate, everything. Huhu, the accommodation is spacious and the facilities are extremely modern The asking price is more than 40 million. "Your uncle, you are not afraid of lice biting you to death?" I was shocked by the numbers that appeared in the screen. I looked at the house I lived in in a blink of an eye, and I was suddenly jealous: "Didn't you say you wanted to help me keep an eye on my parents? Gu, who did you take advantage of?" You know, people can¡¯t forget!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten, who do you think I am?¡± Mr. Gu.Jun was also very dissatisfied, "I flew to your house two days ago." "Really or not?" "I don't know if it's true or not. Anyway I didn't see your parents." "That means you didn't go." "You did." Gu Changjun still insisted, "It's just that your parents are long gone" "What?" "I heard that your grandfather's generation moved to Myanmar, and I also "What did you find out?" "They don't seem to have a son named Qin Wei." "" "Old Qin?" "" "I, ILao Gu, you, you, are you telling the truth?" Qin Wei finally replied, but his voice was full of trembling, and the sound of teeth chattering could even be heard through the phone. "I was skeptical at first, but the facts are indeed true." "Then, where did I come from?" Qin Wei almost cried. "I don't know." Gu Changjun's tone was very calm, "Now even I am doubting whether the experience I had with you was an illusion or a dream I had. And am I still there now?" "I didn't wake up from my dream." "" "Qin Wei!" "What are you thinking about now?" "I don't know." It's like a mess, and the brains are being squeezed together. "I can understand it, but you'd better come back to your senses, because I want to tell you something else." "Actually, I was just playing with you Wahahahaha¡ª¡ª" "" "I want my grandson to cripple you, Gu Changjun¡ª¡ª" That night, the entire Guanyin Nunnery Asylum was occupied. Dean Qin's inhuman scream was so frightening that they couldn't sleep. At the same time, they also learned a name. ¡­ ¡°Gu Changjun? Investigate this name for me immediately!¡± Before dawn, Dai Li issued an order to the military commander. At the same time, Zhongtong and some other intelligence organizations also took action. And in another time and space "Gu Changjun, well, I finally found out that during the Anti-Japanese War, Dai Li once issued such a search order, and the person he was looking for was Gu Changjun Could it be that this was the old man's instruction? Isn't it impossible? , the relationship between the two was good at that time. Could it be that because they couldn't find anyone, they agreed with someone from Gu Changjun's ancestor to call his grandson Gu Changjun? But this guess is too unreliable" Qin Zhijun frowned. , holding an obviously old book in his hand, pacing back and forth in the study. Beside him stood Qin Yiwei with an impatient look. "Dad, Grandpa Zeng has always done things in a haphazard way. Outsiders can't understand it except himself. Why do you insist on doing this? It's been decades and it doesn't bother you." "You don't understand." Qin Zhijun shook his head, "Although the hacker organization has never been visible, outsiders speculate that they are likely to have a technological level that has led the world for decades and strong economic power. Their overall strength may even far exceed that of the Jewish Communist Party." Therefore, everyone has always wanted to find it and our family has a close relationship with the hacker organization. The old man may even be one of the leaders of the hacker organization. If it can be found, It will definitely be a huge help to our family, and may even help our Qin family take off again I have been looking for it for half a lifetime, but unfortunately I have never had a clue. Now I finally got a clue. What can I do if I don't find out? I see, this Gu Changjun is obviously weird" "I don't see anything weird about him. He is an ordinary Internet writer, not even a writer. As for his chapter, I lost interest after just two glances. "Qin Yiwei curled his lips. "Don't look down on people." Qin Zhijun glared at his daughter, "Have you forgotten your family motto?" "I know¡ª¡ª" Qin Yiwei curled his lips again, "But it's not the answer for you to check like this. It's just aimless." "Where is the aimlessness? This Gu Changjun is my new target By the way, did you ask someone to install eavesdropping software on his phone?" Qin Zhijun asked again. "It's settled." Qin Yiwei nodded, "As soon as that guy had money, he changed to the latest mobile phone, and it was just installed for him."?That's good. "Qin Zhijun nodded, "I hope the channel of hope can be opened from him. " Text Chapter 98 Gu Changjun¡¯s mobile phone "Gu, if you dare to play tricks on me again, I promise not to leave you a penny. Even if my grandson gives you now, I will also promise to let him take it back. Do you believe it?" "Yes, of course I do. Letter. I promise there won¡¯t be another time, never again.¡± The call across time continued, and Gu Changjun smiled cautiously at Qin Wei. He knew he had gone too far. Qin Wei himself was already very lonely during the Anti-Japanese War and had no friends. He actually spread rumors that something was wrong with his family. It was indeed excessive. No wonder he made that guy so angry. "But it's not my fault. You don't know how damn annoying your grandson is, and you don't know how you educated him in the first placeI owe him one billion kyats right from the start. According to the current international exchange rate, It's five billion yuan. Although I have been given a courtyard house and the real estate certificate is complete, if he really turns his back, can't he take it back with just one word? You should understand how angry you are as a grandpa.¡± ¡°I understand your second uncle,¡± Qin Wei muttered, ¡°Besides, most people don¡¯t have the chance to owe someone five billion. Well, if you have such an opportunity, you have to thank me. Besides, why do you, a grandfather, care about your grandchildren? " " Five billion is not worth it? There was a hint of crying in Gu Changjun's voice, "If that little thief turns against me, I might go to jail for the rest of my life, do you know? Especially since he is a politician, you should know that." What kind of people are you? That means falling out when you say it is shameless! " "Don't worry, now that I know, I won't make it difficult for you." Qin Wei comforted him. "That's your grandson. Who knows what you will do." Gu Changjun didn't believe it: "Anyway, I don't ask you for anything else. Don't ask me for a percentage of the family property, just give it to me directly in the Swiss bank. Save me a thousand or eighty billion. If you really can't, save two or three hundred works of Van Gogh, C¨¦zanne, Monet, oh, and Picasso for me in the safe. Well, it's best if you can Add some national treasures, such as "Pingfu Tie" and "Wu Niu Tu". "Two or three hundred pieces? Who do you think you are?" Qin Wei laughed angrily, "Besides, you are a piece of shit like you. If I put these things in front of you, can you tell whether they are real or fake?" "As long as you guarantee the quality, won't it be enough? Don't worry. I can trust you." Gu Changjun said. "I can't trust you." Qin Wei replied: "If you really do that, I'm afraid you'll hide the national treasure secretly." "Then you can't let me really be eaten to death by your grandson, can you? He is stationed in the country. Ambassador of China, Myanmar is quite wealthy now, and there must be a lot of hidden intelligence forces. If such a powerful force catches me, I won't be able to do it when the time comes and they discover our secrets. You ask them to drag me away. Slice it?" Gu Changjun shouted. "It's actually not bad to do research work. The salary must be very high." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Really?" Gu Changjun gritted his teeth. "Believe it or not, I don't recognize you?" "You don't recognize me? Who are you? Grandson, or great-grandson?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Just now, your mobile phone was connected to mine, but you didn't know it. When I called again, you said that I disturbed you to sleep What does this mean? Don't you have any consciousness?" Gu Changjun sneered. "It means someone touched my phone." Qin Wei smacked his lips, "Not only did he assemble the phone and battery that I had hidden separately, but he also learned to turn it on by himself, and he also knew how to make a call" "Hahaha. Do you understand?" Gu Changjun laughed, "Then do you know how important I am to you?" "Yes." Qin Wei was immediately frustrated. The pride that his grandson gained from eating Gu Changjun to death disappeared instantly, "I can only hit you with my cell phone. If the other party gets their hands on it, if you talk to them and are willing to provide information, I It's terrible." "You know your current situation, right?" Now it's Gu Changjun's turn to be proud, "Weren't you very proud?" "Ah, sir. Wei was annoyed, "Who is afraid of whom? My grandson is still your creditor." "Are you still stubborn? You are older than your grandson! If you are gone, your grandson will not know where he is." Gu Changjun also shouted. "But now I still have the phone in my hand. The worst I can do is throw it into the Yangtze River. What can you do to me?" Qin Wei showed no sign of weakness. "Sorry, I forgot to tell you, that phone is waterproof." "so what"If you go to the bottom of the Yangtze River to find a mobile phone, do you believe that they keep looking for it, and they also want to find it from your era? " "That's right," Gu Changjun paused, "Then shall we make peace? " "Aren't you the one who started it all? Qin Wei said angrily, and then sighed: "Don't worry, I will see if there is any way to leave something for you in the Swiss Bank." " "Then I will also promise to only talk to you on the phone, and will intimidate certain people for you in case of emergency. "Gu Changjun's words were also weak. "Do you think we two are sick? " Qin Wei suddenly smiled bitterly again: "Wouldn't it be okay if I said this earlier? " "Isn't it your grandson's fault? "Gu Changjun complained. "Okay, okay, why do you, as a grandfather, compete with your grandson? " "Your grandson is just a little younger than me. " "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this" Hearing that Gu Changjun seemed to be angry again, Qin Wei hurriedly stopped him, "It's rare for us to talk a few times. I don't know how long my phone will last. Let's talk about something serious. Bar. " "What's the serious matter? "Gu Changjun asked. "Someone is already interested in my mobile phone! what do I do? "Qin Wei shouted in a low voice. "What else can we do? Just do whatever you want to do. "Gu Changjun said. "What's the difference between you not saying anything? "Qin Wei said depressedly. "Who can touch your mobile phone? Have you ever thought about it? "Gu Changjun asked. "That's a lot. There are military secret agents everywhere around me now, and I can't tell which one is the master with empty hands. " "You just took out the battery before? " "Um. "Qin Wei nodded, "When he first came here, Zheng Jiemin didn't know how to open the full version of his mobile phone, but he didn't expect that now they not only know how to turn it on, but also know how to make calls" "Actually, I have always been worried. This questionis your battery charged? " "Chargeah! "Qin Wei suddenly slapped his forehead. Charge! It takes several hours to charge the battery. How could others not notice? As long as you think about it for a moment, you will naturally know how to put the battery into the mobile phone. What's more, the military commander checked it when he first arrived. When I passed the mobile phone, the battery was embedded inside. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. Such a simple thing can be understood with just a little thought. So I suggest when you go to bed, put away your phone card. " "" "Besides, you should avoid taking risks a few times in the future. Gu Changjun sighed again, "How long have you been in the Republic of China?" It¡¯s about Cuban treasures, it¡¯s about Libyan oil, and it¡¯s in conflict with one of the four major families¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning to start a Japan-Soviet war recently! "Qin Wei added another sentence. "Look, I know you can't stay idle. Gu Changjun said earnestly: "But you have to know that the first rafter will die first!" This is an unbreakable truth since ancient times. Especially since the banner you are currently playing is still the small leader of an intelligence organization This is the most taboo thing. As long as you have some ideas, they will come to investigate you. Although you are not afraid of investigation, for your own safety, the fewer such investigations, the better" "But you don't know, there are some things that you really can't help. "Qin Weidao. "If I were you, I would wait until I can't bear it anymore. " "Then what should I do now? " "Just do what you have to do, and besides" Before Qin Wei got angry, Gu Changjun continued: "Don't open a new trap. Let¡¯s fill in the holes you have now before we talk. Otherwise, I'm really afraid that you will get yourself into a trap when the time comes. " " That guy is on the phone, but you can't hear what he's saying? " Qin Zhijun is the ambassador. Although he is determined to investigate certain matters, serious matters also need to be dealt with. However, just after he sent his daughter away and was about to deal with the backlog of embassy affairs in the past few days, he suddenly received a call from his subordinates. The content also surprised him. "Yes, everything was fine, but suddenly all the connected devices were blurry. We suspected that there was some kind of interference, so we secretly climbed up to the wall and used an infrared telescope to find out that it was him. Call in the house. " "Watch carefully! In addition, find an opportunity to check the kid's residence to see if there is any equipment. "Qin Zhijun was excited. It turned out to be what he expected. This Gu Changjun is a capable person He can make his most advanced monitoring equipment unable to work. How dare this guy say that he has nothing to do with the "hacker" organization? "Impossible. ,boss. The courtyard was provided to him by you. Before that, we had carefully inspected it. In addition to our various monitoring equipment,There cannot be anything else at the root. " "This is worthy of investigation Remember, take the time to go through the kid's luggage for me when he goes out. " "But you helped him configure his luggage. Even the old computer was taken back and dismantled into parts" "Then check the clothes! From the jacket to the underwear, check every thread and fiber for me! " "Boss, um do you want to check your phone? " "" Text Chapter 99 Arrange for him to live in Bai Mansion "Ah¡ª¡ª" "What's the name of the ghost in the morning?" When she got up in the morning, Shen Zui was about to brush her teeth with a teacup toothbrush, but she saw Qin Wei stretching his arms and kicking his legs in the yard, as if practicing martial arts. He wanted to ask this Why did the guy get up so early, but suddenly he heard a scream. Suddenly, the good mood after getting up was driven away by the scream. However, before he could express his condemnation of Qin Wei's bad behavior, all his dissatisfaction was sealed away by this guy's words: "My house was robbed last night." "Huh?" "Thief?" Zhou Tian He also suddenly appeared in the yard, "Was it last night when you were talking in your sleep?" "What do you think?" Qin Wei sighed, squatted down, and raised his head to look straight at his female adjutant. "I mean, Xiao Tiantian, you've only been here not long, are you too anxious to start taking action now?" "Sir, do you doubt me?" Zhou Tian pointed at himself, with a mix of shock and anger on his pretty face. "If it's not you, then it's him." Qin Wei pointed at Zhen Zui again, "This guy is very skilled in martial arts. He does have great potential for thieves, an industry that requires strong skills and is very promising. "I said you were just looking for fun with us this morning, right?" Shen Zui was not easily fooled by this guy. He glared at him and asked, "What's the matter with you?" , why do you have to be uncomfortable with both of us? " "One of you is my bodyguard, and the other is my adjutant, and you are the person closest to me, and this entire asylum is not like a dragon in a tiger's den. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. In such an environment, who else is capable of stealing things from my house?" Qin Wei asked. "What did you lose?" Shen Zui asked. "I didn't lose anything, but the thief dropped a lot of stuff in my house." Qin Wei sighed. "Oh? Did you drop something? Let's take a look." Shen Zui stretched out his hand, and Zhou Tian also stared closely at Qin Wei's hand. "I can't get it out." Qin Wei shrugged: "That guy lost his integrity!" "Integrity?" Both of them were stunned again. "My moral integrity has fallen all over the floor Who do you think these people are?" Qin Wei sighed, stood up, and walked back into the house shaking his head, looking extremely disappointed. But the two people who stayed in the yard were looking at each other, looking at each other their moral integrity was completely gone? Can that kind of thing be dropped? Isn't this guy satirizing us? "Be careful next time. This guy is not that simple. If he is caught and reveals himself, it will be a big deal, and Boss Dai can't save you." Young people are impatient. After a while, Shenzui picked up the toothbrush again and brushed his teeth. He glanced at Zhou Tian and said nothing. But he expressed his meaning clearly. "Mr. Shen, it is indeed not easy to brush your teeth to find out the password, but you have to be careful with your teeth. In addition I must tell you, I have not received any training in that area. I am just an adjutant, not a thief." Zhou Tian gently used his toothbrush. He knocked on his enamel teapot and rolled his eyes at Shen Zui unhappily. "It's not you. Who could it be?" Then brushing your teeth was indeed uncomfortable. Shen Zui hesitated for a moment and began to lightly tap his feet. "I slept in the outhouse yesterday and didn't hear anything. If he is telling the truth, he must be a master." Zhou Tian made a few gestures with his toothbrush, as if he was shaking water. "Then be careful!" "Understood." After the two exchanged words, Shen Zui rinsed his mouth, and Zhou Tian took his place. Prepare to receive water and brush your teeth at this time. Qin Wei suddenly stuck his head out from the room again: "We are two hundred and fifty, we are all our own people, why don't we just say a few words together? It has to be so messyAre you professionals?" " "Why are you looking at me like that? By the way, remember, I won't go out from now on. If anything happens, you will be my representative." "Reclusive?" "Yes, reclusive!" "Yes, that's what he said." "Dai Li hasn't been resting well recently. However, after receiving the notice, he rushed back to the confidential room in Luojiawan to listen to Shen Zui's report. "I feel that this sudden decision has something to do with his sudden scream last night." Looking at his boss,While pacing back and forth in front of him, Shen Zui made his own judgment: "Especially the 'Gu Changjun' he called out, it is very likely that it is the key!" "I know this name, and I suspect that this Gu Changjun is very good. It might be the culprit that Qin Wei mentioned before who burned down their 'hacker' organization's laboratory! He mentioned at that time that a guy named Gu burned down their laboratory, but unfortunately he was not punished too severely. Punishment." Dai Li also said. "Listening to what he yelled last night, could it be that Gu Changjun did something to make him feel sorry for him?" Shenzui guessed again. "Qin Wei himself once said that even the people within the 'hacker' organization probably don't know that they are 'hackers'! In other words, the organization of their organization must be extremely strict Now he suddenly revealed Someone with the surname Gu has a given name, do you think this can be true?" Dai Li asked again. "Based on my humble guess, half and half." Shen Zui replied. "How do you say it?" Dai Li asked. "Judging from Qin Wei's character." Shen Zui said sternly: "When we first came into contact with this person, he gave us the impression that he was very out of place. He didn't look like an adult who was about to enter his thirties at all. Too Du He is frivolous and impetuous. But if you wait for a long time, you will find that this person is actually very calm, not only has a long-term vision, but also knows how to take advantage of the situation. Look at it now, if Kong Lingkan hadn't found it for him. Once in trouble. He is now almost a respected master in the academic world, but even so, those people are still willing to cooperate with him. In addition, he almost never provokes anyone, but once he does, he will try hard not to let the other party stand up. The opportunity. This time the Kong Xiangxi case is proof. Therefore, it is difficult for me to tell whether he is a deliberate prank or a smoke screen for some reason. " "This is his cleverness!" Dai Li said solemnly: "However, half the chance is enough. I have sent people to investigate this Gu Changjun, although there may not be any results. But after all, it is still a direction." "But Qin Wei suddenly wants to 'live in seclusion', this What should I do? " Shen Zui asked again: "He asked me to go to the British consul yesterday to talk about the issue of oil exploration in Indonesia. If the British ask, how should we answer? " "I have already reported this to the committee member. Chairman. The chairman will make arrangements by then." Dai Li rubbed his forehead helplessly. He knew about Indonesian oil. Qin Wei had already mentioned it during the meeting with him, Bai Chongxi and He Yingqin, but he didn't expect that this guy would suddenly want to develop it with the British Lao Jiang was also very troubled by this. . Although the British still recognize the National Government, Sir Carl, the ambassador to China, personally called Foreign Minister Wang Chonghui not long ago, saying that even if Wang Jingwei defected and established a new central government in Nanjing as rumored, the British Empire would still resolutely recognize only Chongqing. This is a national government. However, the British only achieved this. on China policy. These foreign devils blindly indulge the Japanese and have no sincerity towards China at all. Therefore, Lao Jiang was very unhappy with Qin Wei's cooperation with him. But then again, this was Qin Wei's own idea. Or was it instructed by its parent organization? If it is the instruction of the "hacker" organization, if they block it, will it destroy the current good cooperative relationship between the two parties? Hu Yong used gold, silver, and a large number of gems to get hundreds of millions of dollars in the United States, but they lost their temper. To know. Since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the exchange rate of legal currency against various foreign currencies has plummeted. Up to now, one pound can be exchanged for almost 30 French currency, and the US dollar can be exchanged for almost 20 French currency. The most important thing is that domestic foreign exchange is still flowing out in large quantities. Kong Xiangxi was in charge of the financial power but could do nothing about it. Instead, in order to ensure the exchange rate of legal currency and "the government's credibility", he kept using the government's meager foreign exchange to purchase legal currency on the market, causing the government to want to buy some abroad. You don¡¯t have money for anything They don¡¯t recognize your legal currency. This is why Chiang Kai-shek became furious when he heard that his treasury bureau was short of millions of dollars. You don¡¯t have much money, don¡¯t you know how to save some money? And to be honest, not to mention that he is just someone, even Lao Chiang, he has never seen the amount of U.S. dollars in "100 million" several times in his life. In addition to part of this money being spent in the United States, nearly half will be remitted back to China, which will play a huge role in stabilizing the domestic financial order. "Secretary, there is another problem." Shen Zui could also see Dai Li's dilemma, but he was used to it. As long as the matter involves Qin Wei, there will be no difficulty: "Qin Wei said there is a thief in Guanyin Temple, do you want to check carefully?" "No." Dai Li shook his head, "I have a way to solve this matter." " Do you know who did it?" Shen Zui asked. "You don't need to know who did it, I just need to find a place for Qin Wei to live" Dai Li smiled: "He didn't want to live in seclusion.? What does it look like to hide in a nunnery? It's located in Shapingba, so close to the big city. If someone wants to do something, it's easy to be attacked. Our manpower is tight, but we can't spread out so many just to protect him alone. " "You want" Chen Zui's eyes lit up. He had no longer wanted to live in Guanyin Nunnery. Among other things, his residence was very close to the biogas pool. Although the pool was sealed tightly, there was no smell. It came in, but every time he returned to the house, he always felt a stench coming into his nose. "Gele Mountain has a beautiful environment and a remote location. If you want to live in seclusion, it's a good place to go!" Dai Li said. "Gele Mountain?" Shen Zui frowned slightly: "It's a bit out of the way there, and the road is not easy to walk." What if this guy is unhappy and complains to the chairman? " "This is what the chairman means. Dai Li sneered: "What's wrong with an intelligence agent spending all day together with a bunch of people?" This guy is restless when he comes here, and if he gets together with those students again things like Kong Xiangxi can't happen again. " "Understood. " Shen Zui nodded. In recent days, newspapers have frequently attacked Kong Xiangxi, and the main force is those people. And one of the organizers and leaders of those people is Qin Wei. Although this is the fault of Kong Xiangxi himself, but if Qin Wei had not taken the lead, the government It's not difficult to start with Qin Wei, and he already has a lot of energy behind him and is "rich". If he continues to associate with those who can influence public opinion, what if something goes wrong. ? So, since we can't take strong measures against him, we might as well detain him in disguise Qin Wei's "seclusion" this time can be said to be playing into the hands of some people. "Where do you plan to let him live? "After thinking about the whole story, Shen Zui couldn't help but feel a little sad for Qin Wei. This is the result of messing up. Speaking of which, this kid is actually a good person, but he is a little bit unruly. "Of course he must live in a safe place. I have already chosen the place where I will live - Bai Mansion! " Text Chapter 100 Dofeihara Qin Wei expressed extremely firm resistance to moving into Bai Gongguan. He was not resisting living there, but resisting the place. That's the Bai Mansion. Without a pair of steel-reinforced bones and a mental will as hard as diamond, it is impossible to come out of the Bai Mansion intact. And if you have these things, it's easier to die in them. How many revolutionary martyrs and patriots were buried there? That's a devil's cave. Dai Li wanted him to live there. Could it be that he wanted to attack him? If he hadn't been telling himself in his heart that this was impossible, Qin Wei promised that he would have surrendered. However, no matter how much he resisted, he could not resist Dai Xian's "good intentions" in the end. After being forced to take a trip to Gelesan in person, he made a decisive decision: I will live here. Come to think of it, he used to be just a guy who could only live in a small rental house. After arriving in Chongqing, although it was said that he lived in an asylum, dozens of people were crowded together. With great difficulty, he was left with such a small courtyard, but even in such a small courtyard, he had to live separately with Shen Zui and Zhou Tian. And what about Bai Mansion? It is the place where Baiju, the former Sichuan warlord, lived. This guy is the favorite general of Sichuan warlord Yang Sen, and serves as the commander of the first division in Yang Sen's 20th Army of the National Revolutionary Army. At that time, Yang Sen had many soldiers, generals and weapons, and he had the courage to unify Sichuan. Even among the Sichuan folk at that time, there was a jingle that vividly portrayed the powerful power of Yang Sen, a great warlord: " On his head is a handsome man (Wu Peifu, Hao Ziyu), on his feet is a golden chela (He Jin chela), on his back is a lame man (Wei Kai, a lame man), in his arms is a fool (Fan Shaozeng, nicknamed Fan Shaer), and he is riding a white horse (Bai Ju). ), there are two kings (Wang Zanxu, Wang Zhaokui) on the left, two Yangs (Yang Shushen, Yang Hancheng) on ??the right, Wu Xingzhiguang (Wu Xingguang) in the front, Guo Songzhiyun (Guo Rudong, nicknamed Songyun) in the back, and a general of the Yang family (Yang Sen's nephew) ), and there are Guang'an gangs (many of Yang Sen's subordinates are from Guang'an), who are shouting in front and behind, and the general is going on an expedition. "As Yang Sen's capable general, Bai Ju is also a powerful person in Sichuan, and his reputation is high. Such a general in charge of the army, when he first came to Chongqing. I was attracted by the beautiful scenery of Geleshan. I just feel that the mountain springs here are flowing and the greenery is thick. It is really a fairyland on earth. So, the White Mansion was built. The mansion was able to become the residence recommended by Dai Li to Chiang Kai-shek and his wife, so it certainly lived up to its reputation. The secluded mansion in the mountains is looming in the forest, which makes people think about it. Bai Ju is also very satisfied with this building full of ancient poetic conception. He feels that this residence adds a bit of humanistic temperament to him. It gave him a touch of elegance in his military uniform. Bai Ju has always claimed to be a descendant of Bai Juyi, the great poet of the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, he named the new mansion "Xiangshan Villa" after Bai Juyi's name "Xiangshan". Qin Wei is a poor person. He had never lived in a big house in his life, and he was jealous of Gu Changjun's opportunity to move into a Beijing courtyard. As soon as he entered, he couldn't care less about what kind of place this place would become in the future. No matter what. Let¡¯s stay here first. But even though he decided to stay, he still made a condition to Dai Li: this place must not be called Bai Gongguan again. It can only be called Xiangshan Villa or Qin Mansion! ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s inexplicable. It¡¯s also called the Qin Mansion? It¡¯s like he¡¯s afraid that others won¡¯t know he lives here!¡± Dai Li personally came forward to help Qin Wei move. Because he knew that if he had not come forward in person, other people in the army would not have been able to let Qin Wei move unless he used force. But if they use force, their military commander will definitely suffer in the end. So he only stepped forward. When Qin Wei moved, only Shen Zui and Zhou Tian came with him in the entire Guanyin Nunnery Asylum. Dai Li also adjusted the positions of the two: Shen Zui will succeed Zhou Tian as Qin Wei's adjutant, and Zhou Tian will automatically become Qin Wei's secretary. "Boss, are you just going to let that guy live in the mansion alone?" The Bai Mansion has a beautiful environment and almost became the residence of the Chairman Mao Wanli, who followed Dai Li down the mountain, told Dai Li that he didn't keep the villa for himself, but instead let him live alone. It feels very unbalanced to others. The man surnamed Qin took advantage. "It's best to live alone. Remember, Qin Wei's stay here needs to be kept secret and cannot be disclosed at will." Dai Li glanced at this subordinate, "Don't feel uncomfortable. The safety of Bai Mansion is very important, even The chairman is also very concerned about it. I want you to come here just to give you a chance." "Yes. Thank you for your support." Mao Wanli responded attentively, but he couldn't wipe away the resentment on his face. "Your brother is still in the hospital. He was injured just to save Qin Wei Think about why he, a dignified acting secretary-general of military command, would do that, and you will understand my painstaking efforts." Dai Li naturally understood the mood of his subordinates, "So You should also remember to cooperate with Shen Zui to ensure the security of the mansion. If there is any problem here, I will ask you two!" "Yes, my brother.?Unfortunately, he was shot by the Japanese. Who said he was trying to save that kid? Mao Wanli became increasingly unhappy, but when he heard Dai Li's tone suddenly become harsh, he didn't dare to express his feelings anymore and could only respond. However, this gloomy mood still lingered in his heart. He is Mao Renfeng's younger brother. Not only are he fellow countryman with Dai Li, he also joined the army quite early and holds a very high position. I just wanted to go to the higher education class of the Central Military Academy to get gold plating, so I temporarily broke away from the military command. I wanted to hang out until I graduated and then come back and get a general position. Unexpectedly, just after he resigned from his post and before he went to school, his brother Mao Renfeng was shot by the Japanese and sent to the hospital. Fortunately, he survived, but he would not be able to work for a long time. Not counting this, Dai Li canceled his opportunity to "further study" on the pretext of manpower shortage, and transferred him back to Chongqing. His brother was injured, and he thought that Dai Li would give him some compensation for his fellow countrymen's sake. If nothing else, it wouldn't be a problem to work as a director or something, right? Unexpectedly, Dai Li opened his mouth and actually asked him to serve as Shen Zui's deputy. His job was to be responsible for the defense of Bai Mansion He was a dignified colonel! What is intoxication? Although that kid joined the military at the age of 18 and is quite senior, he is still just a lieutenant colonel now. The colonel serves as the lieutenant colonel's deputy. Is there such an arrangement? The most outrageous thing is that it is said that his brother Mao Renfeng was injured to protect the boy named Qin, whether it is true or not. For this reputation, you should definitely go and see it, right? But since his elder brother was injured and hospitalized, the man named Qin hasn't even seen him This clearly shows that he doesn't take the Mao brothers seriously. He wanted to refuse the task directly, but unfortunately, the first division director He Zhiyuan, who was also a fellow countryman, persuaded him to be obedient and not to get into trouble with Boss Dai. In his words, he even secretly revealed that someone in the bureau was trying to suppress his Mao family's influence. In other words, the task Dai Li gave him this time was probably a kind of test. If you're obedient, it's okay, but if you're not, you might be sent to some nook and cranny. This advice frightened him, and he followed Dai Li to Gele Mountain with fear and accepted the mission. But. When it came to it, he still felt very unhappy. "The colonel will serve as the lieutenant colonel's deputy Let me see how you, surnamed Shen, command me." Gritting his teeth, he sent Dai Li into the car with a smile. Mao Wanli turned around and looked at the mountain road in front of him, feeling depressed again Why should I come down to give it away, but those few don¡¯t? Not to mention the one named Qin, Chen Zui and that little girl named Zhou Tian were not members of the military commander. Isn¡¯t it under Boss Dai¡¯s control? "Qin Wei is no longer in Guanyin Temple. The specific whereabouts have not been found out." There will be all kinds of disputes in the small Bai Mansion, especially in the splendid Shanghai Beach. Minami Yunko suddenly appeared in Nishio Juzo's office. Yingzuo Zhenzhao, who was ordered to arrive, was shocked. Although he had expected that Nan Zao Yunzi might not be dead, he never expected that the other party would suddenly appear in front of him In his imagination, as long as Nan Zao Yunzi was not dead, he must have rebelled. But. It was proven after many interrogations and multiple intelligence feedbacks. This woman did not rebel. In this regard, Yingzuo Zhenzhao can be said to be extremely embarrassedeven compared to the time when he had just announced the news that Nan Zao Yunzi asked to die for his country, and the news came out in Chongqing that this woman was protected by someone and saved her life. Even more embarrassing. Because the last embarrassment can be said to be the air force's ineffective bombing, this time it is a fundamental error in the judgment of an intelligence officer. "He will contact us. If that doesn't work, you can contact Dai Li through the military commander first." The location is still Nishio Juzo's office. Because Minami Yunko was never willing to return to the Ume Agency's headquarters after her return, Nishio Hisao had no choice but to give her a secretary position as a cover, and did not announce her return to the public. But at this moment, the owner of Nishio Juzo's office was not there, and there were only two people in the room, Minami Yunko and Kage Sasaki. The two people sat face to face on the sofa, looking at each other. It seemed that there were countless swords and swords in the middle, forming a storm "Are you still unwilling to tell me what information you brought back from Chongqing?" Ying Zuo Zhen Zhao squinted his slender eyes and stared at the woman in military uniform in front of him. This is the sixth time he has come to Nishio Juzo's headquarters. As the head of the Mei Agency, he was actually the agent of the Japanese General Staff in Shanghai. When the Japanese army captured Shanghai, Matsui Iwane believed that the attack on Nanjing should continue and that he should use him to explain the reasons for the camp But now, This woman who was once his subordinate didn't even want to look at him. "I have already reported to the camp through the radio station of the dispatched army headquarters. Your Excellency, the agency chief, you don't have to ask so hastily." Nanzo Yunzi sneered, "Besides, I heard that you will have a new one soon. It¡¯s such an important mission, so it¡¯s better not to be distracted.¡± ¡°Yunzi!¡± Yingzuo took a deep breath, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t forget that you are just a human being. woman¡­??Even with the care of General Doihara, you are still just a woman. " "Are you threatening me? "Nan Zao Yunzi smiled charmingly, "I can forgive you. Just like I forgive you for sending the air force to silence me. " "Baga" Yingzuo Zhenzhao stood up suddenly, his eyes spitting fire. "If you have nothing else to do, I will send you away. After all, this is the commander's office, and we shouldn't occupy it for a long time. "Nanzao Yunzi smiled and stood up slowly, not caring about Yingzuo's attitude. "If the Mei agency and even the various forces in China cannot cooperate in time because the intelligence is not reported in time, Yunzi , this is a serious crime! "Ying Zuo threatened. "You don't have to worry about this at all. Because this information has no connection with the Mei Agency or even the entire China Expeditionary Force. Nan Zao Yunzi said disdainfully. "It doesn't matter?" "Yingzuo's eyes narrowed again. "Yes, it doesn't matter at all. " Nan Zao Yunzi smiled. "You" " Bang! "The door to the office was pushed open. Nishio Hiszo walked in with a serious face. "Commander! "The two people in the room quickly stood at attention and saluted. "You are all here. "Nishio Hisao glanced at Kage Sasaki in displeasure, but when he saw Minami Yunzi, his eyes lit up: "Yunzi, look who's here! " "Um? " Minamizo Yunko and Kagesa Sadaaki were both stunned, and involuntarily looked towards the door in the direction Nishio Juzo pointed. After that, their eyes widened instantly: "General Doihara ! ? " "teacher! " Text Chapter 101 The most hated person Many generals of the Japanese invaders are familiar to the Chinese, but the most well-known among them are still a few, such as: Hideki Tojo, who was first the chief of staff of the Kwantung Army and later the Prime Minister of Japan; 20 out of 10,000 people Wan Northeastern Army used half a division to sweep through 30 divisions of the Shanxi-Sui Army and occupied Seishiro Sakagaki in Shanxi; Matsui Iwane, the chief culprit of the Nanjing Massacre; the promoter of the "Sanguang Policy", once defeated both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party The commander of the North China Front Army, Okamura Neiji, complained a lot But these are regular army generals who lead troops, and, if you really talk about it in detail, in terms of fame, they are not as good as one person: Doihara Kenji! Japanese army general, in charge of intelligence work. Following Aoki Nobujun and Banxi Rihachiro, he was the third generation of Japanese spy leaders who engaged in espionage activities in China. He was the man behind the establishment of Manchukuo and planning for North China's autonomy. He was a "China hand" who was known for his bold and important character. His righteousness was famous among the old Chinese bureaucrats. This person is familiar with "Three Kingdoms" and "Water Margin" and understands the Chinese national character. Therefore, he attaches great importance to establishing his reputation as a person of faith and commitment. The famous anti-Japanese general Ma Zhanshan believed that Dofeiyuan was not a lie; Song Zheyuan, who once occupied Beiping, also commented that Dofeiyuan was true to his word; when the Mongolian king scolded the Japanese, if Dofeiyuan was mentioned, he would say, "He understands, he understands, He means what he says." Dofeihara has two nicknames. The Chinese call him "Bandit Yuan" and Westerners call him "Thomas Edward Lawrence of the East". He later served as commander of the Japanese 14th Division and participated in the Battle of Xuzhou. He was later promoted to commander of the Seventh Front Army, director of education, and commander of the First General Army. It can be said that Kenji Doihara is a good player whether he is gathering intelligence, engaging in conspiracy and assassination, or leading troops in combat. However, Kenji Doihara was also the one whom Chiang Kai-shek hated the most. It is said that he is a Japanese general who hates him to the core. The reason why Chiang Kai-shek was so jealous was not only that Kenji Doihara played a major role in the series of plots to split China such as "September 18th", "Puppet Manchukuo" and "North China Autonomy", but there was also another The extremely important reason is the Battle of Xuzhou! Speaking of the Battle of Xuzhou, we must once again mention the "Taierzhuang Victory" that greatly boosted the morale of the Chinese people. At that time, the Japanese North China Front invaded Xuzhou southward. Li Zongren led various troops to fight against them in the fifth theater. After a hard battle, they finally achieved a major victory in the Taierzhuang area. Annihilated most of the Setani detachment and the first section of the Ban detachment of the Japanese army, a total of more than 10,000 people. This victory was extremely rare at the time. After this battle, it had two effects on the country. One was that the people across the country had a great increase in confidence that they would win the war of resistance. On the other hand, it also contributed to the theory of quick victory within the Kuomintang. Many people think that the Japanese are not worth beating, but that's all. Chiang Kai-shek also believed that the Japanese army was easy to fight. The most obvious manifestation was that after the victory in Taierzhuang, Chiang Kai-shek tried to expand his achievements in Xuzhou and transferred a large number of elite troops to Xuzhou. By early May 1938, the number of squadrons near Xuzhou had reached 64 divisions and 3 brigades, with a total of more than 600,000 troops. at the same time. Chiang Kai-shek also placed the main forces of the Central Army such as Hu Zongnan, Huang Jie, Gui Yongqing, Yu Jishi, Song Xilian, and Li Hanhun on the Guide and Lanfeng lines in eastern Henan to serve as Xuzhou's backup force, protect the Longhai line, and set up a decisive battle. Posture. but. Just when Chiang Kai-shek was extremely confident and determined to fight the Japanese army in the Xuzhou area. The Japanese army also mobilized a total of about 300,000 troops from various ministries to encircle the west side of Xuzhou from the north and south. In the south, the 9th and 13th Divisions marched north from the Bengbu area along the west banks of Beifei River and Wohe River respectively. After falling into Mengcheng and Yongcheng, they attacked Xiaoxian and Dangshan, Jiangsu; the 3rd Division entered the camp from Bengbu Collect the area and attack Suxian County. In the north, the 16th Division crossed the canal from Jining, Shandong, captured Yuncheng, Shanxian, Jinxiang, and Yutai, and then advanced to Fengxian and Dangshan, Jiangsu; at the same time, the 10th Division transferred operations in the Hanzhuang and Taierzhuang areas. After being replaced by the 114th Division, they crossed Weishan Lake near Xiazhen and attacked Peixian County, Jiangsu Province. In less than half a month, the originally good war situation took a turn for the worse. Reports of increasingly tragic battles on the front line continued to reach the front of the Kuomintang Military Commission in Wuchang before Chiang Kai-shek's case. The serious crisis Xuzhou suddenly faced calmed down his brain, which was a little dizzy due to Taierzhuang's victory. Chiang Kai-shek suddenly realized that the Japanese army's intention was to encircle and annihilate the main force of the Xuzhou Squadron. If Xuzhou's 50 elite divisions were eaten by the Japanese army, he would be completely defeated and there would be no need to fight anymore. At the critical moment, Chiang Kai-shek decided to withdraw his troops and withdraw the 600,000 troops from the Xuzhou battlefield. However, at this time, the 14th Division led by Dofeihara forcibly crossed the Yellow River from Puyang, Henan, first fell into Heze and Caoxian, Shandong, and then went straight into Lanfeng, Henan This was an opportunity. The famous general Xue Yue felt that Dofeihara's troops were too forward and could be eaten in one bite, so he asked Chiang Kai-shek to dispatch troops to besiege the 14th Division. However, after a great battle, Doihara ran thousands of miles and defeated the armies of Gui Yongqing and Huang Jie, who were both direct descendants of Chiang Kai-shek, along the way. They actually broke through the siege of nearly 200,000 people with 20,000 people and walked away. Soon after, the 14th Division captured Suixian County and approached Lanfeng and Qixian County. At the same time, in order to cooperate with soil fertilizerIt turned out that another group of enemy troops was also approaching Taikang from Bo County via Luyi and Zhecheng, and had plans to invade Xuchang and Zhengzhou areas on Pinghan Road. The situation at that time was that once the two enemy armies were surrounded, they could "make dumplings" of the main force between Kaifeng and Lanfeng! The situation is precarious. And this is exactly what Doihara wants. Soon, under his command, the 14th Division fell into Lanfeng and approached Kaifeng City. At this point, the Longhai Line and the Pinghan Line were in turmoil, and the city of Zhengzhou was also in danger. But this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that the Japanese army can already attack Wuhan directly along Pinghan Road! But looking back at Wuhan at this time, it is extremely empty. Chiang Kai-shek has played all the cards he can, and his troops are still on the battlefield in Xuzhou, with no available troops at all. Not counting this, the planned Battle of Wuhan still depends on the more than 50 divisions and 600,000 people who retreated from Xuzhou. But right now, not only was the team's morale low, but its incompleteness made him even more worried. In some cases, the strength of a division is no more than a handful of men, not even as strong as a regiment. If such troops are not retrained and replenished, they will collapse as soon as they hit the battlefield. The Battle of Nanjing taught too many lessons. It can be rested and replenished, but it takes time. Otherwise, you won't be able to stop the enemy at all. Time, Chiang Kai-shek needs time too much. It took time to deploy defenses for the Wuhan battle, time to reorganize the army, time to evacuate central agencies to Sichuan, and time to relocate factories and schools. At this moment, time became more precious than anything else in Chiang Kai-shek's eyes. So, in desperation, Chiang Kai-shek chose to dig up the Yellow River! When the Huayuankou exploded, torrents of yellow water poured down. Most of the Yellow River water rushes into two nearby small rivers, and finally flows into the Huaihe River and into the sea, forming a terrible "yellow flood zone" along the way, which is 400 kilometers long and 50-80 kilometers wide, and the river channel is not fixed. . According to statistics, the Yellow River flooded a total of 44 counties, affecting 12 million people and killing 800,000 people! In addition, he killed and injured more than 1,000 people from the Doihara Division and trapped them in the Yellow River Flood Area for a month! The Yellow River Flood Area has become the "New Yellow River", changing its course from Henan and Shandong to Anhui and Jiangsu. The eastern part of the Huangfan District became the territory of the Japanese army, and the western part became the territory of the Kuomintang army. Unfortunately, in only four months, Wuhan was occupied by Japanese troops attacking from the east of the Yangtze River, and Chiang Kai-shek had to flee to Chongqing. "Blowing up the Huayuankou embankment can be said to be the most unwilling order Chiang Kai-shek has given since the War of Resistance Against Japan. It is even more difficult than giving up Nanjing. This is not because he cares about the lives and deaths of the local people, but because his reputation is too bad. But under the circumstances, he had no choice. Therefore, when Chen Brai raised objections to this, he dismissed it as "women's kindness." Too many people died. Chiang Kai-shek asked Cheng Qian to tell Western reporters that the bombing of Huayuankou was by the Japanese. However, the Japanese did not want to take the blame, so they told the world that it was not the Japanese who bombed it, so it became an unsolved case. "However, everyone who understands knows it well. Lao Jiang also knew that he could not hide this matter forever. Therefore, he hated Doihara Kenji very much. Because it is said that when the Japanese army counterattacked, Doihara did not actually have any important combat missions. In the battle of Lanfeng, Doihara actually carried forward the "tradition" of the Japanese army's "disobedience" and made his own decisions. In other words, it was Kenji Doihara's private actions that led to Chiang Kai-shek's decision to blow up the Yellow River embankment. "The Yellow River embankment has not been closed yet, and the Yellow River Flood Area will continue to exist This is like a thorn in Chiang Kai-shek's heart, constantly pricking his remaining conscience. However, there was nothing he could do about Doihara Kenji. Not only did that guy live well, he was promoted to an official, and he almost brought Wu Peifu out and established a puppet regime covering North China, Central China and Mongolia. If Wu Peifu hadn't been able to control him, even if Doihara knelt down and begged, he still refused to cooperate with the Japanese, and the Japanese would not have needed Wang Jingwei at all. Unfortunately, because he refused to cooperate, Wu Peifu was poisoned by people sent by Doihara. And now, because of the information brought back by Nanzo Yunzi, Doihara Kenji, who was originally going to Jiamusi to serve as the commander of the Fifth Army of Northern Manchuria, was once again sent south by the Japanese camp and returned to Shanghai. ¡­ ¡°General, why are you here?¡± Kage Sasaki was surprised by the arrival of Doihara Kenji, but as a successor, he still showed due respect. But it was a pity that Kenji Doihara just nodded towards him and without saying a word, he stared directly at Nanzo Yunzi: "Yunzi, is the news true or false?" "It's very possible." "Need to contact the Kuomintang?" "Yes." "Then contact us immediately! I want to see who Qin Wei is." Text Chapter 102 Shocked Japan The arrival of Kenji Doihara is understandable. There is oil in Sakhalin! When the news reached Japan, it instantly shocked the entire Japanese leadership. Even Emperor Hirohito, who was hiding in the palace, hurriedly summoned ministers for discussion. If you are not Japanese, it is difficult to understand the Japanese's desire for resources. If you are not Japanese, it is difficult to be as paranoid and full of crisis as the Japanese. To Japanese senior officials, the oil in Sakhalin is almost like a pool of water seen by a traveler who has been traveling in the desert for several months. And there is a lot of this pool of water. It is said that the annual output can reach 10 million tons. . But there is a problem, that is, there is a huge violent bear guarding next to the pool! From Hirohito on down, Japan¡¯s top leaders held heated discussions and even debates. This dispute finally centered on the army and navy. The Army is certainly very excited. Because they have been insisting on marching northward to compete with the Soviet Union for the vast and sparsely populated Far East. The Navy is extremely confused. Because if they march north, they will have to be reduced to the army's transport team as before, unable to achieve enough merits on the battlefield, further ignored in the army, and will once again lose a lot of money in military expenditures. share. However, unlike the enthusiasm of the army, the Japanese navy is slightly sober. They knew very well that if they went south instead of north, the enemy they would face would be extremely powerful. And this power is not only on land, but also on sea. Just hearing about the maritime strength of these old empires, Britain, France, and the United States, makes people feel chilly. In a war with these enemies, there may be a lot of opportunities to earn merit, but there is also a huge chance that they will be injured or even destroyed, just like the Beiyang Navy back then. Regardless of victory or defeat, one thing is absolutely certain. That is: without the navy, Japan will not be safe, and the current war will be unsustainable! However, although it is dangerous, there is another good reason to go south, that is, the navy needs fuel! Without the navy, the army trapped in the mainland will also lose local support. Unfortunately, China has been judged by the people of Mobil Oil Company as an "oil-poor country", so it has become inevitable to march south to Nanyang, where oil is produced. But now Nanzo Yunzi's information has put oil on Sakhalin What a beautiful place. The land is vast and the people are sparse. Hanging alone on the sea. And most importantly, during the Russo-Japanese War, Russia was defeated and had ceded the southern part of the island to Japan. Japan has moved hundreds of thousands of people to the island over the years War conditions have never been so harsh for Japan. favorable. Even if the army failed to advance northward. The navy can also completely occupy Sakhalin Island by relying on its maritime superiority. Therefore, after a less intense confrontation, in the end, relying on Nan Zao Yunzi's intelligence, the Army completely defeated the Navy and gained the priority to launch a war. And while Kenji Doihara was heading south, the oil exploration team under the Mitsui Zaibatsu was also heading towards Sakhalin They would follow the address provided by Yunzi Minamizo. With the support of naval ships, they secretly went to the northern part of Sakhalin Island to conduct surveys. Once oil is discovered, the Navy will immediately transport two to three divisions of troops to the island to complete the occupation of Sakhalin Island. The Japanese base camp also began to re-formulate a new combat plan centered on ensuring the security of Sakhalin Island. but. The premise of all this is that there must be oil in Sakhalin! The Navy has said that if there is no oil in Sakhalin Island, the Army must give up its plan to go north. Although the Army has no clear answer to this, if there is no oil by then. It is inevitable to fall into a passive position in the dispute. But Kenji Doihara believed in his students. After he received the order to go south and the information about Sakhalin brought by the commander-in-chief of the Kwantung Army, Umezu Yoshijiro. Immediately conclude: there is a 90% chance that Sakhalin has oil! Why? Because Nan Zao Yunzi¡¯s information was too detailed. Given the capabilities of China¡¯s intelligence agencies, it is impossible to provide such a detailed description of the environment on Sakhalin Island. In particular, the location of the oil fields is described so accurately. China's intelligence agencies are simply unable to do this because they currently do not even have the ability to explore for oil. Therefore, this is most likely a message conveyed by some Western forces to Japan through China. As for why those white people did that, it was naturally to encircle and attack the Red Soviet Union, and at the same time, dilute Japan's military power in mainland China, give the Chinese government a breathing space, and then protect the interests of all countries in China! Therefore, there is a high possibility that the oil is lying on Sakhalin Island waiting for them to be exploited. Of course, the amount may not be as large as described in the intelligence, but since it can be used as bait by white people, it should be worth exploring. Doihara Kenji's judgment was supported by Umezu Meijiro. However, Doihara's position as commander-in-chief of the Fifth North Manchuria Army still had to step down because Umezu Yoshijiro and the Japanese base camp urgently needed him to complete another task. ¡ª¡ªInvestigate the traitor! ¡­¡­  "You said that all the information you provided was given to you by Qin Wei?" It was still in Nishio Juzo's office. Doihara Kenji was sitting where Kage Sasaki was sitting just now, sitting across from Nishio Juzo across the coffee table. On both sides of the coffee table, there were Kage Sasaki and Minami Yunko who were tit for tat just now. However, both of them had low eyebrows and submissive looks at the moment, as if they were primary school students ready to be taught, and there was no sparkle between them. "Yes, teacher." After hearing Kenji Doihara's question, Nanzo Yunzi bowed slightly, "Qin Wei provided everything. Including the Kwantung Army's battle plan." "He is not afraid of leaking secrets?" Nishio Hisao looked solemn. He didn't want to stay here because he still had many things to do, such as the upcoming attack on the Chinese army in Hunan. However, he was extremely surprised that the secrets of the Kwantung Army were known to the Chinese. The Chinese can even detect the military plans of the Kwantung Army far away in the Northeast. So, will the military plans to be carried out by their own Chinese dispatched troops also be leaked? "At present, it seems that that guy is not afraid that his behavior may expose others Moreover, according to my observation, Qin Wei does not look like a trained espionage officer at all." Nan Zao Yunzi replied . "Sun Tzu's Art of War goes like this: If you can, show your inability; if you use it, show it you are not using it; if you are close, show it is far; if you are far, show it is close If you are not afraid of being exposed, it does not necessarily mean that it is an illusion or that you have not been trained. It does not necessarily mean that it is not true. "Doihara Kenji suddenly smiled, "But we can be sure that he can be entrusted with important tasks, hold information about Sakhalin Oil, and be valued by Chiang Kai-shek and other senior officials of the Kuomintang in Chongqing. This person , It¡¯s not simple!¡± ¡°General,¡± Yingzuo Zhenzhao felt that he had been ignored, ¡°What should we do now? With Qin Wei¡¯s level, it is definitely impossible to reveal the information about the traitor in the Kwantung Army.¡± "It's not a big deal? Teacher, someone within the Kwantung Army leaked the secret plan to the Chinese. You still say that such a major event is not a big deal?" Nanzo Yunzi looked at Dohei in surprise. Original. She received no punishment in Chongqing. So although he feels resentful towards Kage Sasaki, he is still loyal to Japan. During the time when she was in contact with Qin Wei in Chongqing, the news revealed to her by Qin Wei indeed put considerable pressure on her. The reason why she wants to live is of course because she is afraid of death, but also because she hopes to have the opportunity to bring this important information back The Kwantung Army is one of the five major strategic groups of the Japanese Army (the First General Army in Japan, The Second General Army, one of the Japanese Southern Army, Kwantung Army, and China Expeditionary Force, is known as the first in combat effectiveness. His status in the hearts of Japanese soldiers is very important. How can it be a trivial matter that such a strategic group was infiltrated by the enemy, and possibly even high-level officials? "Haha, the matter of the Kwantung Army will naturally be investigated by the people of the Kwantung Army. Don't worry, since the enemy has shown its hand, we can naturally follow the traces to find the rat. After all, we still have a lot of time. Moreover, Qin Since Wei revealed this news to us, it means that he and the forces behind him hope that we will go north. Since our opponents do not know about it, what are we worried about? Yuan said with a relaxed smile. "Oh?" Nishio Hisao looked at Doihara: "How can you conclude that the other party did not disclose the information to the Soviets? Wouldn't it be better if they wanted us to have a fierce fight?" "Hahaha, Nishio "Sir, if the Soviets find out and just put on a defensive posture and protest against the empire through diplomatic channels, do you think this war can still be fought?" Doihara laughed. "Uh" Nishio Shouzou was startled for a moment, then laughed and shook his head, "I failed to consider it." "The reason why Qin Wei handed over this information to us, and even revealed the matter of Sakhalin Oil, was to make people In his eyes, the more fierce the fight between us and the Soviets, the better. And the oil in Sakhalin is a bait that forces us to launch an attack, and it is difficult to retreat even if we lose on the battlefield. Bait." Nan Zao Yunzi also said. "Yes," Doihara nodded, "If I were Qin Wei, I would hope that the Kwantung Army would triumph all the way. Because the more this happens, the more troops will be needed. And the Soviet Union will never allow us to occupy their territory. Therefore, Stalin will definitely recruit troops to fight us in an effort to drive us back to Manchuria. If the war escalates, both sides will inevitably invest more troops and financial resources, not to mention the Soviet Union. Recruiting troops from China This is what they want to see. " "Then how should we respond? As you said, the Soviet Union will definitely not be willing to lose its territory to us. ?What a big thing. "Nishio Shouzou asked. "Since we have decided to go to war, it is naturally impossible to be afraid of them. "Doihara Kenji said with a smile, "Didn't the empire already have the experience of defeating Russia a few decades ago? The seniors have set excellent examples for us, and we, the juniors, must not be embarrassed. " "It's okay for you to say these things to others, but it's useless to say it to me. "Nishio Shouzou snorted, and was very dissatisfied with Doihara fooling himself with such words. "In war, there is never a person who is bound to win, there is only the belief that he must win. Mr. Nishio, if you don¡¯t fight, how do you know whether we can defeat the Soviet Union? Don't forget, although it is a behemoth, its head is in the West and its center of gravity is also in the West. After experiencing the First World War and the brutal civil war, the support it can provide to the Far East is very limited. "Doihara said again. "This is still a reason! "Nishio Juzo nodded slightly. He didn't like Doihara recalling his predecessors, but he admitted that Doihara's adventurous spirit is the most important reason why Japan can reach this point. If it is not the courage to take risks, it is not the courage to Challenging the strong, I am afraid that Japan is still trembling under the gunfire of the Beiyang Navy. How can it achieve such glory as sweeping over half of China today? ¡­ ¡°Report! " "Come in! " Having convinced Nishio Juzo, Doihara was about to ask Minami Yunzi again about his various experiences in Chongqing and his contacts with Qin Wei, when there was a sudden knock on the office door. Then, as Nishio Shouzou's voice, a Japanese officer came in with a folder "Your Excellency, a telegram from Hong Kong. " "Hongkong? "Nishio Hisao was stunned. "Yes, but this telegram was very strange after being translated. It is suspected that it was multi-layered" The officer took out the translated telegram from the folder, handed it to Nishio with both hands, and then consciously He turned around and left. However, the message he left behind made Nishio Hisou even more confused: "The leprous frog wants to eat Tuton melon? " "let me. "Hearing the sentence recited by Nishio Hisao, Nanzo Yunzi suddenly reached out to pass the translation, and then took out a small book from her body to compare it. After a while, her expression changed: " Commander, teacherStalin is going to invade Finland! " Text Chapter 103 New Investment The aggressor and the invaded countries have entered a "honeymoon period." ¡ù¡ù If this were known to outsiders, they would definitely think it was a fantasy. But the problem is that Chongqing and Shanghai actually cooperated in a short period of time through the secret radio station established by the military in Hong Kong. And the target of their cooperation is the Soviet Union, which currently has no conflict with either party If Stalin, the top leader of the Soviet Union, knew about this, he would probably burst into anger. But he didn't know, and even if he knew, he would probably just think it was an April Fool's Day joke some guy was planning. How can China cooperate with Japan? Yes or no? This is simply impossible. Therefore, without external interference, the cooperation between the two parties can be said to be very "pleasant", and the relevant personnel are also in a good mood. But there was only one thing. Doihara Kenji really wanted to contact and chat with the legendary Qin, but after more than two months of searching, he could never find him. Of course, Dofeihara was not the only one with such a depressed mood. Many people in Chongqing discovered that Qin Wei was missing. But it's not that he disappeared. This guy still shows up occasionally, but he no longer lives in the "famous" Guanyin Nunnery Asylum. As for where he moved, no one knows. Some people even suspect that Qin was too "coquettish" some time ago, which angered Chairman Chiang and was placed under house arrest. "Do you think I look like a person under house arrest?" I am wearing a hunting suit, long leather boots, and a double-barreled shotgun in my hand Qin Wei felt that if he added a hat, his current attire would be different. It will definitely kill you. But then again, in thirty years of life, he has never touched a real gun many times. Although I was lucky enough to touch the bar once during my military training year in college, it was only for a short time and I was not satisfied yet. It was snatched away by the classmates standing behind. And I didn¡¯t even get the pleasure of touching it, let alone shooting it. Shen Zui was a good friend. After seeing that his original excitement turned boring after staying in Bai Mansion for two months, he helped him get dressed like this, and also got him a shotgun, which kept him excited for several days ¡­But unfortunately, it¡¯s too quiet in the mountains, so I¡¯m embarrassed to shoot. And it is said that many senior officials also live nearby. What if someone were alerted by shooting casually? How bad would the impact be? In desperation, Qin Wei dragged a few of his "men" and ran to the farther countryside in a car. hunt! "Can people under house arrest escape and hunt at will?" Zhou Tian was also dressed in a similar manner. Compared to Qin Wei, the hunting attire that already made her appear capable was even more prominent on her graceful figure. Qin Weigang almost had a nosebleed when he first saw him, and he was so drunk When the guy came, he suddenly asked for leave, saying he was going back to visit relatives. But according to the report Mao Wanli made behind his back, this guy actually went back to find his wife. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that someone will be under house arrest, but it¡¯s hard to say that it¡¯s a disguised form of imprisonmentI heard that someone was looking for me, but you all blocked it?¡± Chongqing is surrounded by lush jungles. The humidity is heavy, and there is continuous light rain in winter. It will feel very cold when you stay in the forest. However, Qin Wei didn't care and took aim at the sparrows flying in the distance. Then gave up. "Placing you in Bai Gongguan is for safety reasons. As for those who are looking for you, although we have blocked them, they should report them. We have not left anyone behind." Mao Wanli wiped the little star on his shoulder ,Sighed. The two people next to them are wearing casual clothes. As for me, dressed in military uniform, I look like a follower. But he is obviously the person with the highest military rank in the entire Bai Gongguan He has stayed here for more than two months. During this period, he reported to Dai Li twice and asked to be transferred. But the result was just as He Zhiyuan warned in advance. Dai Li not only refused to approve it, but also got angry because of it. He even said in an internal meeting: "I sent Mao Wanli to work, and he violated my order twiceTen thousand words for two I'm a corner man!" When the news reached his ears, he had no choice but to put aside all his thoughts and focus on helping Shen Zui. But fortunately, Shen Zui is a good person. He never treats him as a subordinate. Everything is done through discussion, so his life is not too comfortable. "Don't come here. I blocked the fight and reported it But the people you reported to me have also been screened." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at Mao Wanli, "There are also phone calls, too. Isn't it?" "That's for safety. ." Zhou Tian said helpfully. "Don't do this." Qin Wei lowered his head and looked into the trees opposite, "Don't you just want to isolate me and prevent me from being too closely connected with the outside world To be honest, you guys are using this little trick. , It¡¯s all left over from buddies¡¯ fun. ¡°But this is for your own good. Besides, we don¡¯t prohibit you from going out. You can go to whoever you want. What kind of house arrest is this?¡± Banri retorted. "Forget it, I won't tell you anymore. Anyway, you have big fists and are justified" Qin Wei shook his head, "But you have to listen to me later."  "Is it what you say?" "Yes." "What for?" "I'll take the car back, and you two will run back." "" Of course it's impossible for Mao Wanli and Zhou Tian to run back. Even if Qin Wei doesn't take them, they still have the means to get another car. Besides, it was just Qin Wei jokingthe two of them were already immune to this. However, when they and Qin Wei drove back to Bai Mansion, they found a car parked in front of the mansion. "Who is he?" Mao Wanli, as one of the persons in charge of the mansion's security, immediately asked the guard at the door. "I don't know, but they have the approval document from Boss Dai." "Boss Dai?" Mao Wanli was stunned. "In other words, your boss Dai didn't come over?" Qin Wei asked. "Yes." the guard replied. "Do you know the name of the person who came?" Mao Wanli asked again. "The first one is the principal, Ye Yuanlong. The other two are the young one named Tong, and the other older one, who seems to be named Chen!" "Hey, a distinguished guest is here." After Qin Wei heard this, he immediately laughed, The shotgun he had been holding in his arms and unwilling to let go was thrown directly into Zhou Tian's hand: "Let's go!" "Principal Ye, you called me here in a hurry, what are you going to do?" Qin Wei came back, and just When he entered the house, there was also a conversation going on in the living room of Bai Mansion. The young man named Tong had questions before he came. But out of trust in Ye Yuanlong, he still came. It was just that after being driven around by the car for an unknown number of times, everyone was dizzy before running to this "Fragrant Hill Villa". But the master was not there He finally couldn't bear it anymore. "I don't know either." Ye Yuanlong still looks the same as before, but his face is a little thinner Qin Wei's laziness has caused many things that he originally cooperated with to fall on his shoulders. Although there are many people helping, as a cooperative scheduler, it takes a lot of energy from him. Fortunately, due to Qin Wei and other reasons, all matters are progressing fairly smoothly, as long as the previous investment can achieve the expected results, even if it is only half. It can also be launched on a large scale immediately. But just when he was envisioning the future with great hope, Qin Wei "missed". Before he could find him, this guy actually called again and asked him to find someone. Then he sent him to No. 19 Luojiawan and asked Dai Li to send him to him. Although he didn't know what this kid wanted to do, he already had a preliminary inference from the people the other party asked him to find. He was a little excited and a little nervous about this. Qin Wei may be good at breeding After the fall of Kong Xiangxi, the Chongqing Police Department also helped them retrieve the stolen piglets. The No. 1 pig farm in Ba County has been back in operation for more than two months now. The piglets are growing very fast and are growing fat at a visible speed when they are fed the feed according to the formula provided by Qin Wei. According to the farmer breeders, it might take less than four months to be ready for the market; on the other side, they organized some fishermen to conduct experiments on fish farming in cages on the banks of the Yangtze River, and the fry grew very fast But no matter what How fast. Raising pigs and fish is not a high-tech thing after all. Those farmer breeders are incomparable to the classmate named Tong next to them. "I am recruiting mechanics in Nanyang. But first it was you, Principal Ye, and then many people sent telegrams asking me to return to China Speaking of which, I am also confused." On the other side, the elderly man surnamed Chen looked at me Looking at the furnishings and decorations in the mansion, he also asked Ye Yuanlong. "Mr. Geng, I really don't know. But I can assure you that this trip will not be in vain." Ye Yuanlong said seriously. "What if it's all in vain?" "Mr. Geng" asked with a smile. "Then I will definitely not be able to spare him." "No way. I mean, principal, no matter what, I am still your soldier. Being so murderous will affect my future teaching efficiency." As soon as Ye Yuanlong finished speaking, Qin Wei He had already walked in, but just before the people in the living room turned their attention, he turned around again and rushed straight up the stairs on one side: "Sorry, everyone, wait a moment, I'll go first." Get something. " "Isn't this Professor Qin?" Seeing Qin Wei running upstairs in a hurry, the young man named Tong was a little surprised, "He turns out to live here!" "You have seen Qin Wei in Tongcun? "Ye Yuanlong was obviously a little surprised, "I remember it was your first time back to Chongqing." "I saw it in the newspaper, and I didn't dare to recognize it, but considering you, Principal Ye I guessed it." . "Professor Qin? But Qin Wei, Mr. Qin, who invented Chinese Pinyin?" "Mr. Geng" also suddenly asked. "Apart from him, who else in our school dares to use me as the principal like this?"Yuanlong smiled bitterly, but he couldn't help but feel a little proud inside and outside his words. Fortunately, he started quickly, otherwise how could Jingji be as prosperous as it is now? They are now the birthplace of Chinese Pinyin! "It turns out that Mr. Qin is so young, okay, okay -" "Mr. Geng" was not angry because of Qin Wei's impoliteness. Instead, he laughed after Ye Yuanlong confirmed his identity. And not long after he laughed, Qin Wei suddenly appeared on the second floor and rushed down: "Here you go -" "Slow down." Ye Yuanlong was startled by Qin Wei's turmoil. Although this kid was originally unconventional, he wasn't as crazy as he is now, right? Suppressed in the mountains? "Hahaha, it doesn't matter!" Qin Wei held two document bags in his hand, and without being polite to anyone, he handed them to Tongcun and "Mr. Geng" one by one: "Both of you, take a look and see if there are any What's your opinion But let me state in advance that Mr. Tong, I have only roughly recorded a few key things in this article. You still need to study the details. " "What is it?" Ye Yuanlong said to Qin Wei. The performance was very strange, and Zhou Tian and Mao Wanli on the side were also surprised Qin Wei had been right under their noses, when did he get such two big things? However, time did not allow them to continue to be surprised. Less than half a minute after looking through the documents Qin Wei took out, Tongcun shouted excitedly: "This, this is" "My memory is too bad. I'm not a professional, and 99% of the information is lacking Is it okay?" Qin Weixiao asked. "It's more than okay, this, this is simply" Tongcun seemed to be so excited that he didn't know what to do. At this time, "Mr. Geng" also raised his head from the document and looked at Qin Wei seriously: " Mr. Qin, it seems that we need to have a good talk." Text Chapter 104: Slanderous Eyes Tong Cun, medical scientist and microbiologist. In his early years, he was engaged in clinical medicine, teaching and microbiology research, and later devoted himself to antibiotic research. In the 1950s, when China's industrial foundation was weak, he presided over and led the research on penicillin, realized industrial production of penicillin in a relatively short period of time, laid the foundation for China's antibiotic industry, and was a pioneer in China's antibiotic industry. One of the prototypes of the chemist "Qi Yangzhi" in the excerpt of "Mayor Chen Yi" in Qin Wei's junior high school class. When he was in school, Qin Wei was deeply impressed by Qi Yangzhi's words, "I asked Song Zi to build a penicillin factory, but Song Zi said that foreign medicines can't be used up." He has never forgotten it. When he was still young at that time, he was extremely disgusted with Song Zideng, thinking that it was this kind of stuff that had corrupted the whole of China But now, he always feels that if Song Zi in the play is replaced by Kong Xiangxi, the credibility will be higher. However, the play may also have taken into account the time relationship, because Tongcun went abroad to study in 1940, only began to study penicillin in 1941, and returned to China after completing his studies in 1946. At that time, Kong Xiangxi had already been withdrawn by Chiang Kai-shek, and his family fled to the United States. So, naturally, "Qi Yangzhi" only had trouble with Song Zi. When Qin Wei came to Qin Wei, he was still worried about whether Tongcun had not started research on penicillin at this time and was capable of fulfilling the tasks assigned by him. However, when the other party looked extremely excited after seeing the information he took out, he felt more relieved. A master is a master. Although he is still very young, he already has the qualifications to become a master. I believe that in a few years, China should be able to have its own sulfonamides and penicillins. This is not in vain. For more than two months, I listened to Gu Changjun's chicken voice reading the so-called information every night like listening to the radio, and then Use a pen to record the hard work word for word. ?? And "Geng Lao" Tan Kah Kee is a famous patriotic overseas Chinese. Then there is no need to say more. Qin Wei sent invitations to him through many people for the purpose of oil development in Indonesia The British Consulate has not responded to his request, and he has not sent anyone to visit again. A few British guys are about to be beaten up by their mustaches. How can such a character be subordinated to him? "Qin Wei found a medical student and invited Tan Kah Kee back to China?" "I just received a report from Bai Gongguan, saying that they want to develop oil in Indonesia." Qin Wei left Tongcun in the living room and asked He continued to read medical information that almost caused him to suffer from recurrence of frozen shoulder. He went to the office with Chen Jiageng and Ye Yuanlong Zhou Tian and Mao Wanli were left outside and were not allowed to enter. But the two of them didn't care. They arranged for Qin Wei to stay in the Bai Mansion. As long as this guy was inside the mansion, there was no need to worry about any accidents happening. Of course, those two large packages cannot be counted God knows how this guy did it. There was no movement at all. In addition to surveillance, the two of them also had the task of reporting Qin Wei's movements at any time. Therefore, when Qin Wei and the other two people were having "secret talks", the news was sent back to the Juntong Confidential Room, and from the Juntong Confidential Room to Huangshan villa. After all, there's a lot at stake. You must repay it. "Indonesia's oil" Lao Jiang touched his bald head. This is no secret. Dai Li had already reported it. He also knew that the British had not responded. But in his opinion, it has only been more than two months, and maybe the British are still discussing it, so there is no rush. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to actually find Tan Kah Kee again This made him a little embarrassed: "This is not easy to handle!" "The problem is that the oil is in Indonesia. Or is it Tan Kah Kee's identity?" Song Meiling on the side asked. "It's all difficult." Lao Jiang shook his head, "Indonesia is the territory of the Dutch. Although the Netherlands is no longer as strong as it used to be and still needs the protection of the United Kingdom, it is still their colony after all. I want to extend my hand. It's not that easy to get in there. Not to mention the possibility of arousing dissatisfaction from the British And Tan Kah Kee is a famous patriotic overseas Chinese leader, not to mention his influence in Nanyang and his previous support to the country. We have to consider the relationship between him and the former Prime Minister. It is said that our "blue sky, white sun and red ground" flag also has a share of his contribution. " "Why didn't you go to Qin Wei earlier? If we take a step earlier, we might be able to get this business." Song Meiling asked again. "Impossible." Chiang Kai-shek smiled bitterly and shook his head. "They have already given us a cake as big as Libya. If we go to him again, I'm afraid we will get a backlash. Moreover, if Qin Wei wants to follow us Why do we need to go to the British for cooperation? He must have his own considerations. Otherwise, it will not look good. " "But in my opinion, just Chen Jiageng is not capable of doing so. The British and the Dutch took away such a piece of fat, you know, it is oil, black gold." After hearing what Chiang Kai-shek said, Song Meiling did not mention her own opinion again. It's really hard for them to make another move. For several months now?Ever since Qin Wei told them the news about Libyan oil, their foreign affairs departments in Europe have already started taking action. After Hu Shi received funding from the United States, the speed of this operation suddenly accelerated In just two months, the exploration team has entered Libya. In a few days, after the things have been transported to the place, the drilling rig can be erected These Just thinking about it makes people extremely nervous. What she is most worried about now is running out of oil, but relatively speaking, she is more nervous about how much oil will be produced If it is as Qin Wei described, then the National Government will not have to worry about money in the future. They would probably be able to use the money from selling the oil fields until after the Anti-Japanese War. "Then it depends on what the Qin Wei is planning." Chiang Kai-shek has also been waiting for news from North Africa. He doesn't even want to participate in military meetings these days. He even appointed He Yingqin and Bai Zuixi to chair many less important meetings. Because he never thought that one day he would reach out to Africa, reach under the noses of Europeans, and dig out such a large piece of flesh Nervous, exciting, and exciting, as if he had not yet participated in the revolution When I was speculating on the Shanghai Stock Exchange, I was like that. Unfortunately, he failed that time and lost money. He owed a debt and couldn't repay it, so he was forced to run away. Can you win this time? "You think, should we get involved?" Lao Jiang and his wife rarely displayed their style. But this is not because they are really noble. If they were in normal times, they would definitely capture and bite them, and at least 70% to 80% of them would be torn off. It's just because the meat in their hands is already a big piece, and they can eat it in their mouths immediately, and they can hold it, and Indonesia's oil is still far away so. Let¡¯s watch for now. However, not everyone can be as calm as Chairman Chiang and his wife. Medicine is just that. I don¡¯t know when that thing will be ready, but petroleumwho doesn¡¯t want to get his hands on it? "Boss, will this cause Qin Wei to backlash? Since this guy hasn't contacted us, he probably just wants to take it for himself." Zheng Jiemin didn't expect that Dai Li would call him back to talk about such a thing. To be honest, he was very moved by Dai Li's proposal, but when he was pulling on Qin Wei he always felt guilty. "This guy is not the kind of person who takes advantage of himself. Look at him calling Tan Kah Kee here No matter how famous Tan Kah Kee is, he doesn't have the strength to swallow such a big piece of cake. He will definitely have to find someone else. Since he can follow With so many people sharing, there is no reason to exclude our army. "Dai Li has always been calm, but at this moment. But he kept pacing around the office. "We are the government intelligence department. Since Qin Wei wants to work alone, I'm afraid he won't allow us to get involved. Moreover, he wants to cooperate. Isn't Chairman Chiang better? Why go to Nanyang to find someone? The location is just convenient. It¡¯s not that easy, is it?¡± Zheng Jiemin said carefully. "Then what do you mean, let us watch such a big piece of fat fly away and onto someone else's plate?" Dai Li suddenly stopped. "Except for us, the only people who know this news now are the chairman of the committee, and a few people like Qin Wei, Ye Yuanlong, and Tan Kah Kee. I believe they won't spread it everywhere Give up such a good opportunity, you Are you willing?" "I" Of course I am not willing. But you also have to see the target clearly. Zheng Jiemin sighed. How long has it been? The brat who was still trembling in front of him at the beginning has become a big shot that he wants to avoid all the time. Why is this happening? It's not because of money. Qin Wei's status today was, to put it bluntly, a result of hard money. It's good to have money. You can do many things with money. When you have enough money, even Chairman Chiang will give you three cents He doesn't want to be rich, as long as he can have a fraction of the Kong family's. . But how much money does the Kong family have? It's estimated to be only ten to twenty million US dollars. Although this amount of money can be converted into legal currency of two to three billion, which is enough to scare many people, compared to what Qin Wei provided, it is just a drop in the bucket. Therefore, if I can catch Qin Wei's car, I should be able to achieve my goal very quickly, and I won't have to worry about sending my wife to the General Affairs Office to ask for this or that To be honest, this method of corruption is really terrible. Shameful. You are considered to be in a high position, so why are you so timid? Look at Xu Enzeng, who has the same status as him, and dared to send his eldest wife Wang Suqing to Chengdu to smuggle military supplies. Although that guy was tricked by Dai Li because of this and lost the chance to make a comeback, he at least made money. , the rest of his life is considered secure Of course, the money is now in the hands of Xu Enzeng's eldest wife, Wang Suqing, and Xu Enzeng went after the little bitch named Fei Xia behind her back, which made the relationship between the couple not very good. Wang Suqing even secretly ran back to Chongqing from Chengdu, sneaked to the door of Fei Xia's department, blocked the little bitch, and beat her up. Now Xu En is a Phoenix who has been taken off the shelves, but Wang Suqing is a rich woman. God knows whether the two of them can live a comfortable life in the future.   "What are you thinking about?" Dai Li came and wanted to ask Zheng Jiemin for his opinion, but when he turned around, he saw this guy grinning inexplicably, and he immediately became angry. "Ah, ahI didn't think about anything." Zheng Jiemin was embarrassed. He had been in this business for so many years, but he actually lost his mind in front of his immediate boss? "Then do you think we should get involved?" Dai Li asked again. "It's all up to you, Bureau Chief, whether you want to have a hand in it or not. But why do you have to call me back?" Zheng Jiemin suddenly asked in confusion. This question has been in his mind for a while. He had been working in the Military Command Department recently and didn't know anything about Indonesian oil, but Dai Li suddenly called him back and directly discussed such a big matter, which made people feel wrong. "You saved Qin Wei's life, and he owes you a favor. Moreover, among our military commanders, you have the deepest and best friendship with Qin Wei. It will be easier for Qin Wei to agree to calling you back," Dai Li said. "I have the best 'friendship' with Qin Wei?" Have you ever seen someone who has such a good relationship that you don't want to meet, or even want to avoid him? Seeing Dai Li's serious look, Zheng Jiemin felt dumbfounded. "Don't you have a good relationship with him?" Dai Li suddenly sneered, "But if we don't have a good relationship with him, why would you listen to him so much and take advantage of Mao Qiwu's injury to dismantle his team? "Are you in disarray?" "Huh?" Zheng Jiemin was shocked. Text Chapter 105 Zheng Jiemin¡¯s Investigation Zheng Jiemin has always held the important position of deputy director of the Second Department of the Military Command Department, so naturally he cannot pay regular attention to the affairs of the military command department. As the director of the Secretariat, he had to deal with a lot of matters, so he had Mao Renfeng as the acting chief secretary. Originally, Zheng Jiemin had a good impression of Mao Renfeng. Not only is he polite to people, but he also always sits quietly in the office and handles various documents. Every time I have a meeting, I always say nothing and concentrate on taking notes, leaving an excellent impression on others. In addition to these, Mao Renfeng is also very good at handling interpersonal relationships. Within the military command, almost everyone who has interacted with him has good things to say about him. Zheng Jiemin himself has dealt with a variety of people, but they all have a good impression of him and are willing to trust him, which is enough to explain everything. But that time when Qin Wei was rescued from Nan Zao Yunzi, the two of them accidentally mentioned the injured Mao Renfeng, but Qin Wei said something to him inexplicably: "Good people don't live long!" What does it mean? Mao Renfeng He was shot in the dark by the Japanese. One shot hit his vest. If it weren't for his luck, the bullet grazed his heart and passed through him, and he would have been dead long ago. Although he was not injured while trying to save Qin Wei as advertised, Qin Wei couldn't say such a thing just to build up his reputation, right? Besides, that boy had only met Mao Renfeng once, so he should have never had any Conflict is the right thing. Thinking again about the situation when Qin Wei said this, Zheng Jiemin finally confirmed: Qin Wei was not talking about Mao Renfeng at all, but was reminding him to be careful about his agents! But why should we be careful about Mao Renfeng? Then he went over every detail of his contact with Mao Renfeng, and while talking to the subordinates of the military command, he also talked about Agent Mao who was being treated in the hospital. Then recalling Mao Renfeng's promotion record after joining the military, Zheng Jiemin finally discovered something was wrong. What a "smiling tiger". What an amazing Mao Renfeng! ¡­ ¡­ Mao Renfeng gives people the impression of being very loyal and mature. When he worked, he worked conscientiously and worked hard without complaining. No matter what happened or not, he never left the office. He devoted himself to his duties without showing the slightest bit of ambition, and he smiled at everyone. 1935. Mao Renfengcai was transferred to the post of major section chief of the first unit of the third section of the Wuhan Operation General Office. In the winter of that year, he was transferred to Major Section Chief of the Third Section of the General Office of the "Bandit Suppression" Headquarters in Xi'an. In 1936, he was appointed Lieutenant Colonel Secretary of the Xi'an Military and Military Police Joint Inspection Office, and later transferred to the Confidential Secretary of the Secret Service Office at No. 53 Ji'e Lane, Nanjing. . When the Anti-Japanese War broke out, he served as chief of the first section of the second section of the Wuchang Business Office in Hankou. Soon, he entered the military command department and mastered a large number of core secrets. Mao Renfeng was not a member of the military when it was first established. He was a "half-way monk". He was not transferred to the Military Command Bureau until the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War as a secretary. He did not have much personal experience and experience in the military command business. However, he was able to climb to a high position in the military command within a few years and skyrocketed all because of his knowledge of work. Diligence? But, if it is not diligence. How many great contributions does he have to deserve Dai Li to promote him like this? Because the two are fellow villagers, Mao Renfeng and Dai Li were old acquaintances, and even persuaded him to take the Whampoa exam? Dai Li is not that nostalgic. Mao Renfeng loves to laugh and likes to smile up and down. Never loses temper. Regarding this point, Zheng Jiemin discovered after investigation. That is simply buying people's hearts. Regardless of others, Mao Renfeng often took the blame for others in front of Dai Li. Although Dai Li was always serious and serious in front of important people, he was actually a big official with a bad temper. He often cursed and hit people for trivial matters. Whenever this happens, Mao Renfeng always blames Dai Li and puts the responsibility or mistakes on himself, making the person being blamed be grateful to him. Of course, if that's all, that's it. After all, it's rare to find a kind person within the military. However, after investigation, Zheng Jiemin discovered that Mao Renfeng not only often protected others from disasters in front of them, but also did so when not in front of them. And when he encounters situations where he has taken responsibility for others but the other party does not know about it, he will definitely try to make them aware of it. As a result, many special agents became more and more fond of Mao Renfeng, which made his status within the military command higher and higher, and his words became more and more effective. ¡°In addition, Mao Renfeng is not only willing to suffer for others, but also willing to help others solve their problems. Ye Xiangzhi, deputy director of the Party and Government Intelligence Division of the Military Unification Bureau, and Tan Rongzhang, captain of the Detective Brigade, had an affair with Yang Jichang, a female agent of the Detective Brigade. Later, Yang bled to death during an abortion. Yang's classmates wanted to unite to sue Ye , Tan and the two, after Mao's adjustment, the matter was brought to an end Zheng Jiemin was shocked when he found out about this matter. Because he and Dai Li had no idea about this at all. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be publicized everywhere, but the problem is that after this incident, Mao Renfeng won over the deputy director of their first military command department and the captain of the detective brigade. In addition, He Zhiyuan, director of the intelligence department, and Mao Renfeng Feng is a fellow countryman and has a good relationship Zheng Jiemin was surprised to find that during the time when he shifted his work focus to the Military Command Department, Mao Renfeng had already gathered considerable power. In addition to these, Zheng Jiemin, with the intuition of a veteran spy, also discovered a very bad sign: Mao Renfeng seems to be collecting corruption records of his wife! It¡¯s a bit embarrassing to say it. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The people are consciously timid, so they behave very cleanly in their daily work and never take bribes or corruption. But seeing everyone around him making a lot of money while he was living in poverty, he was unhappy. So I thought of a way and took the wife route. He is honest and self-responsible in the front, while his wife collects money and bribes in the back. Not only that, whenever the military commander gets something good, he will instigate his wife to go to the General Affairs Office to ask for it, and the people in the General Affairs Office are obsessed with him, the second person in the military commander. Face is not allowed. In this way, it didn't take long for him to accumulate considerable wealth This method was a bit deceptive, but it was also a means. Even if something goes wrong, you can still claim to the outside world that you are too busy at work and have been negligent. At most, you will be accused of lax management of the family. But, why does Mao Renfeng often check the accounts of the General Affairs Office? And most of the time he checks the accounts, it is after his wife has been there? So many were investigated, although the results cannot be counted as any crimes, and there are even many It can only be used to confirm Mao Renfeng's commendable character, but Zheng Jiemin's intuition told him. I was deceived. Not only himself, but the entire military commander was blinded by Mao Renfeng's appearance. That man is nothing but a hypocrite. His character is definitely not what everyone sees now. That man is quite tolerant! But what is the purpose of his forbearance? There is no need to think about it at all. Zheng Jiemin can be sure that it is that seat! Thinking of the day when Dai Li would be promoted or the position of military commander would become vacant, he would finally defeat Tang Zong and others who were almost as qualified as him and win. However, before he could sit on his butt, Mao Renfeng would suddenly launch a plan to corrupt him. The bribery incident was revealed. Then. The Chairman of the Generalissimo was angry and dismissed himself At that time, who else could replace him except Mao Renfeng? After he went to the Military Command Department, as long as Dai Li was not around, he would go to the Military Commission to report on his work. Mao Renfeng went. It is said that. Every time he saw the Chairman, he answered questions fluently, leaving a good impression on the Chairman. There was even one time when the chairman of the committee personally praised Mao Yifeng in front of Dai Li, saying that he was "well-established, sophisticated and prudent"! The Chairman likes this kind of subordinates the most and with the forces Mao Renfeng has attracted within the military in recent years, once he takes office. It doesn't take long to take control of the situation. By then, no one can even think of driving it down. Therefore, it is almost certain that Mao Renfeng is already preparing for the position of the second military commander. How forbearing a person must be to do this? Of course, there is no evidence for any of this. All results are also the results of Zheng Jiemin's guesses. But these are enough. So, I found some troubles. He sent several guys who Mao Renfeng personally promoted out of Chongqing, and worked hard to resume his work in the military command. He no longer mentioned the matter of finding an agent to Dai Li. When he was busy, he could only Distribute work to his subordinates and never concentrate matters in the hands of one person But unexpectedly, Dai Li discovered his little thoughts and even knew the origin of his thoughts. "I noticed it as soon as you moved." Dai Li didn't seem to notice Zheng Jiemin's fear, "I was quite surprised at first. You have a good relationship with Qi Wu, why did you suddenly attack him? But think carefully about me I just realized I am in the military command, and I don't seem to be very popular?" "No, no, no, you, you are the commander, our boss, you have prestige" Zheng Jiemin broke into a thin sweat. "Every time I scolded, hit, detained or punished my subordinates, Mao Qiwu would help intercede. I once said that he was 'a woman's benevolence', but now it seems that he is not a woman's benevolence, but has a long-term vision" Do you think so?" Dai Li asked again with a sneer. "This" "A few days ago, he called me and said that he was almost recovered from his injury and wanted to come back to work. What do you think I said?" Dai Li suddenly asked again. "I don't know." Zheng Jiemin was very wise. "I asked him to continue to recuperate and come back as his deputy director when he recovers." Dai Li sighed. "Deputy Director?" Isn't that still my agent? Then with that guy's popularity, I'm afraid it will be more than just a little trouble in the future. Zheng Jiemin bared his teeth and felt a little depressed, but he had no choice. After all, as an outsider, I am not as close as a fellow villager, not to mention that I was originally sent by the chairman of the committee to restrain Dai Li, so it is natural for Dai Li not to turn to me. However, just when he was thinking this, he heard Dai Li's words change: "But it's a pity that his temperament is the fate of a deputy director You said, let him work with Zhang Guotao on special political issues Research, how about it?" "Special Political Issues Research Laboratory? What a great idea." Zheng Jiemin's eyes lit up. It turns out that Boss Dai supports himbut thinking about it again, he doesn't. Mao Renfeng, one of his subordinates, was actually more popular than his boss, which made everyone grateful. Although Dai Li always advocated making people fearful, he would probably feel uncomfortable after discovering this problem. It is good to have ambitious subordinates, but if the ambition is too great and may even threaten the authority of the boss, then this is not a good subordinate.  "Then it's settled. If you are ready, take the time to go to Bai Mansion later and talk to Qin Wei to find out his attitude." "Yes." Exchange?! Zheng Jiemin understood. If he could persuade Qin Wei to accept that he and others would join the oil exploration in Indonesia, Mao Renfeng would have no choice but to follow Zhang Guotao to study how to break in and pull out the Communist Party. But if he couldn't, they would come back and continue to be his agents. and this can prove that Dai Li is really slandered. Text Chapter 106 Qin Wei doesn¡¯t like women? "Hey, why did you come back so early today?" After returning to his home from Luojiawan No. 19, Zheng Jiemin felt indescribably tired all over his body. //Visit to download the txt novel //¡ò¡ò It¡¯s easy for Dai Li to say it, but how can it be so easy if he really wants to take advantage of Qin Wei? Until now, only Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and his wife have this ability. Others Kong Xiangxi and his family are role models. Although the fat man is still the President of the Executive Council, no one at the top or bottom listens to him anymore. He knows what he wants and has been hiding at home. I heard that he is preparing to go to the United States for an "inspection". Such a big Buddha can't move Qin Wei's mind, and a mouth full of teeth will fall out if he moves even a little. Compared with it, who is he? But Dai Li was also very determined For a moment, he didn't know what to do. When he looked up again, he saw his wife Ke Shufang sitting in the living room looking at him. "It's time to leave early." Ke Shufang raised her eyelids, "What's the matter with you looking like this? Are you being scolded by the Chairman?" "Why are you being scolded by the Chairman?" Zheng Jiemin sat down on the sofa and stretched out his hand to press the button. He pressed his neck: "It's just that you're too tired." "Hmph, you're tired, you've been tired all day long But I don't see you doing anything good because you're tired." Ke Shufang snorted coldly, "Look at me, I'm sitting here with you. Who in this position is not eating with a mouth full of oil? It's your turn, and you still need help from your wife, and you can only do it bit by bit, for fear of being seen by others. " "Okay, okay, sneaky? Isn't it fun for you to be sneaky?" Zheng Jiemin rolled his eyes at her, "What happened to you? You got angry just after you got home. Who else could it be?" Ke Shufang said. "Xiang Yingxin?" Zheng Jiemin was startled, "What's wrong with her?" "When we were playing cards today, the woman actually brought a gold watch. It was pure gold. The watch was made of crystal, and it was inlaid with diamonds She said it was Ma Hansan from Peiping got it." Speaking of which. Ke Shufang glanced at her husband angrily, "She has it, and I have to have it too." "I said you women" Zheng Jiemin shook his head helplessly. He thought it was something, but it turned out to be just a gold watch with diamonds: "Ma Hansan has a very good relationship with Mao Renfeng. His Peiping station chief was obtained by Mao Renfeng from Dai Li with the help of Mao Renfeng." . Why are you jealous if you give his wife a gold watch? " "Isn't he, Mao Renfeng, your agent? Besides, who said Ma Hansan only gave it to me? Did you get a gold watch from Mao Renfeng¡¯s family?¡± Ke Shufang moved closer to him, ¡°I heard that in addition to a box of jewelry, Ma Hansan got dozens more for Mao Renfeng. A lot of good things, many of them are priceless. "What are they worth?" Zheng Jiemin asked, interested. "I'm not sure. Anyway, Xiang Yingxin has been very proud these days. He knows how to show off in front of us all day long." Ke Shufang said. "If you find it hard to show off, then don't get together in the future." Zheng Jiemin frowned. "Besides, that woman is not a good thing. She has too many ideas. You are no match for her." "How can that be done? Now I can at least make inquiries. If I don't get together with her, the Mao family will do it again. Aren¡¯t I even more unclear about what good things we have found?¡± Ke Shufang shook his head repeatedly. "Look at your little potential." Zheng Jiemin scolded, "He can do it. That's all Mao Renfeng can do. When will the real good guy get his turn?" "Yo yo Oh, you're so awesome. I don't know who wants to ask his wife to help him get benefits all day long." Ke Shufang snorted with disdain. "What do you know?" Zheng Jiemin was a little embarrassed: "If we get it done this time, let alone dozens of antiques, it is not impossible to compare with the Kong family." "What?" Ke Shufang did not expect that Zheng Jiemin would suddenly After saying such words, I was immediately shocked and stunned, and then. A wave of ecstasy and unbearable curiosity came to her mind: "What are you talking about? Comparing yourself with the Kong family? The Kong family is the richest man in China. They are as rich as any other country!" "Kong What does home mean? Compared with other people, it¡¯s like grass and big trees, just like ants and elephants!¡± Zheng Jiemin picked up the tea cup in front of Ke Shufang and drank it, ¡°Did you know that I just waved my hand and gave it away? He gave the chairman hundreds of millions of dollars. Hundreds of millions of dollars!¡± ¡°What¡ª¡± Ke Shufang screamed, even her voice changed. "Think about it, if we can get along with such a person, even if it's just a little leakage between his fingers, it will be enough for us to be prosperous and prosperous for a lifetime. What does Mao Renfeng's little thing mean?" See my wife. Shocked, Zheng Jiemin couldn't help but feel proud. "What is delicious and spicy, you?Bandits? "Ke Shufang let out a soft cry, stepped forward to hold Zheng Jiemin's arm, and put her head directly into his arms, "Who are you talking about? If you are so rich, why haven't you heard of him before? "How could you not have heard of it?" Zheng Jiemin smiled, and suddenly his face drooped, "Who pushed Kong Xiangxi out of office?" " "Kong Xiangxi? You mean" Ke Shufang suddenly covered her mouth, "Qin? " "Um. "Zheng Jiemin nodded twice, "That's him. " "No wonder! "Ke Shufang let out a sigh of relief, "I heard that even the chairman of the committee gave in to him. For him, he did not hesitate to oust his brother-in-law Hundreds of millions of dollars? Oh my god, how big a pile would it be if it were right in front of you? " " Otherwise no one in Chongqing would dare to offend him now. "Zheng Jiemin sighed again, "This guy even pushed back Mrs. Chiang at the beginning. If it were an ordinary person, who would have the courage? " "Then what you just said" Ke Shufang suddenly grabbed Zheng Jiemin's arm, and stars kept popping up in his eyes: "You want to talk to that Mr. Qin" "It's just an idea, and it doesn't even have a score yet. "Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly. "Ideas? "Ke Shufang's hand tightened suddenly, and her eyes that were still full of love immediately turned cold: "Are you bluffing me? " "How dare I fool you, madam? "Seeing his wife's murderous look, Zheng Jiemin suddenly fainted, "I'm really thinking of a way to cooperate with Qin Wei. And let me tell you, it's not just me, Dai Li also has this idea and the entire military command. Right now it's just the two of us. " "real? " "Of course it's true. How dare I lie to you, madam. Zheng Jiemin laughed along and gently pulled Ke Shufang's hand away, "It's just a little troublesome." " "What's the trouble? "Ke Shufang had already relaxed, but became nervous again after hearing this. "Qin Wei, this kid, can't get enough of you! We are afraid that he will not give us face. "Zheng Jiemin sighed. "What's that? You are the majestic chief and deputy director of the military command, if he dares not to sell it" Halfway through Ke Shufang's words, he saw Zheng Jiemin's eyes as if he were looking at a fool, and then recalled the rumors about Qin Wei that he had heard before. He suddenly fainted. Son, "What should we do?" You have said that you want to cooperate with others to make a lot of money. You can't keep your words and keep your words. " "I know isn't this just a solution? "Zheng Jiemin said. "You have to think quickly. If others find out about such a big piece of fat, nothing will be gained. "Ke Shufang said. "You don't have to worry about this. "Zheng Jiemin laughed. "In the whole of Chongqing, including Dai Li and me, at most the Chairman and his family know about this. Others, even if they knew it, didn't have the strength, let alone the ability to get involved. " "Then you can't be careless. "Ke Shufang warned, "There is no airtight wall in the world. Since it was your military commander who knew it first. Then you know it, and others must know it too If someone else takes advantage of it first, you can only watch the slander. " "If Qin Wei is so easy to manipulate, then he is not Qin Wei. "Zheng Jiemin sighed again. "I said, that kid is simply indifferent. It¡¯s so difficult to get him to let go! " "What's so difficult about this? Men are nothing more than money, power and sex! Couldn't you just put more thought into this? "Ke Shufang was on the side helping him with advice. "Money? snort. The whole of China really needs to be discussed. I'm afraid no one is richer than the boy. Even the Kong family is still far behind. "The troubled look on Zheng Jiemin's face became even more intense, "As for Quan, don't even think about it. If he wanted power, I'm afraid he would have gone to the chairman of the committee to show his courtesy to Qian'er. Why would he hide in some asylum all day long? Moreover, given his background, even if he is willing to lean towards the Chairman, I am afraid that the Chairman would not dare to trust him with power. This won't work. " "Then use female sex! "Ke Shufang said. "Female? "Zheng Jiemin thought for a while, but still shook his head, "This guy doesn't seem to be a lecher. You don't know, when this guy first arrived in Chongqing, he got involved with several important female students. Logically speaking, those female students were pretty good-looking, but the guy didn't react at all. A few days ago, Dai Li sent another female officer to him. She was so beautiful that Dai Li himself didn't want to touch her But after such a long time, do you think it's strange that the woman sleeps outside every day, but that boy Still nothing happened. " "How can it be? What man doesn't like women? Ke Shufang's face was full of disbelief, "Isn't it possible that he has secretly crossed over to Chencang? Don't you know?" " "I can't see it, why can't Dai Li see it? Furthermore, Shen Zui and Mao Wanli are with those two people all day long. If something happens, will they?Tao? "Zheng Jiemin said. "Then he doesn't like men, right? "Ke Shufang suddenly screamed. "What nonsense are you talking about" Zheng Jiemin wanted to scold his wife for her random thoughts, but he paused before he finished asking. He suddenly realized a problem: a grown man! In good health, He has a strong body and has been in Chongqing for half a year. It¡¯s not that he has no chance, it¡¯s not that he has no conditions, and it¡¯s even more impossible that he doesn¡¯t have time, but he doesn¡¯t even look for a woman You know, what could be the reason, even for those in mountain cities? The porters who helped people pick jobs would go to the secret door every now and then to vent their anger. But as for Qin Wei, even though he had a stunning beauty on his lips, he still didn't make a move Could that boy really do it? He doesn¡¯t like women, but likes to walk on dry roads? ¡°Damn, no wonder this guy insists on trying to get Shen Zui away from Dai Li. Could it be that this can¡¯t be true? " Some bad images about the two of them flashed through his mind. Zheng Jiemin couldn't help but swallow, and his heart began to twitch violently. At the same time, he felt a cool breeze blowing between his buttocks Text Chapter 107 Philosopher Qin Wei "Sir, aren't you worried about the future?" "The future? What future?" Qin Wei now has the artistic conception described in Lu Xun's poem, "Hide in the small building to form a unified body, and care about winter, summer, spring and autumn." Hide in In Bai Mansion, apart from occasionally busying myself with my own affairs, I just sleep until I wake up naturally every day. Although it is unlikely that his hands will get cramps counting money, he is not short of money at all now. Whether he is the deputy director of the Military Command Design Committee, a senior counselor with high military orders, or a senior advisor to the Air Force, they all receive high salaries. Especially the part-time job of the military commander, Dai Li did not lack any of the benefits he deserved, and the salary of the military commander was far higher than that of other departments during the Anti-Japanese War. Coupled with various private benefits, Qin Weidu I almost wish this life could go on forever. In addition to money, other aspects of treatment were something he had never dared to imagine before: a separate mountain villa in the suburbs of Chongqing, and it was also a high-end villa. Before coming to Chongqing, this was something that a person with less than one billion assets would want. Don't even think about it. A car, a squad of elite guards, and a beautiful secretary Apart from being poor at home appliances, what else could he ask for? "The future, of course, is the days to come." Zhou Tian sat across from him and watched Qin Wei read the newspaper, "For example, after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War didn't you say you couldn't go back? Since you can't go back, you naturally have to consider How will we live in the future? Do you plan to stay the same as now? " "If the War of Resistance is won, it will definitely be impossible to live here like now." Qin Wei took his eyes away from the newspaper, "The War of Resistance. After winning, I plan to go abroad." "Go abroad?" Zhou Tian was startled, "Why?" "Why else?" Qin Wei sighed, "As soon as the war of resistance is over, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party will definitely fight against the invaders. I don¡¯t have the slightest psychological burden to cheat foreigners, but I feel panicked when I see them fighting. So, it¡¯s better to hide out.¡± ¡°But you can go abroad! What are you doing?" Zhou Tian stared at him for a while, and suddenly realized, "I understand, no wonder you want to find Tan Kah Kee Indonesia's oil is paving the way for your future, right?" "Smart boy? "Qin Wei smiled. "You've already guessed this. I'm beginning to believe that you really graduated from college as a teenager and studied English, French and American virtues. How about it? Are you interested in coming with me then?" "Why are you following me? Zhou Tian asked with a smile. "Be a secretary!" Qin Wei shrugged, "Aren't you a language genius? When you get to Nanyang, you will definitely have to deal with the natives I hate those monkeys the most, let alone learn how to speak with them. So. Just find someone. Help." "In other words, you want me to be your mouthpiece?" Zhou Tian was slightly annoyed. "Don't say it so harshly. You can completely understand this job as: spokesperson!" "Spokesperson?" Zhou Tian thought for a moment, "Isn't that the same?" "Then how can it be the same." Qin Wei glanced at her One glance, "What? Aren't you happy?" "Are you happy to let you be a sounding tube?" Zhou Tian asked back. "These are completely two natures." Qin Weidao, "And I'm not talking about you. Xiaotian, you can't think that you are great because you can speak three languages ??and five languages. Everyone has to be hungry for you. It's up to you to choose a job There are many talented people in this world who are useless. But without whom, the earth will still rotate? " "That's right, your mentality has always been good." Tian smiled: "Just like the time you were wrongly accused. I heard Chief Shen say that at the beginning, you almost killed someone. But after a while, when you should eat and drink, you almost killed someone. He thought you were a different personSir, how did you manage to have such a good attitude and be so tolerant?" "It doesn't take practice," Qin Wei said with a proud smile. The heart is big. But the mentality is not good. To put it bluntly, if you look at the word "attitude" in this mentality, it means that if the heart is bigger every day, how can the mentality be bad? ? If you want to live a good life, you can't compare yourself to those who are better off than you. You must also see that there are many people in this world who are not as good as you. "You must learn to find comfort for yourself." "If you don't look at people who are worse than yourself, doesn't it mean that everyone will stop making progress?" Zhou Tian retorted. "Young man, you only have a one-sided understanding." Qin Wei straightened up: "I asked you not to always look at people who are better than you and have a better life than you, but I don't mean to ask you to give up your efforts. I just tell you You, as long as you work hard, you don¡¯t have to care too much about the results So what if you fail? It¡¯s just once, try again next time??Exactly. " "But what if it always fails? " "Then you have to pay attention to maintaining a good mental balance. Don't do anything bad because of frequent failures. Qin Wei thought for a while, "It's like there is a person in his thirties who has accomplished nothing. He even lost his job after the trouble. what to do? He was very bored, so he went to read a book. When he saw that Emperor Kangxi had become the king of a country at the age of twenty-three, and had made great achievements, he was extremely depressed But you know what he will do next. How is it done? " "How? " Zhou Tian asked curiously. "He immediately turned the book to the section about Emperor Tongzhi, and found that Emperor Tongzhi had been dead for four years when he was twenty-three years old. So, he balanced" "Pfft-" "Isn't it funny? It's really funny. "Seeing Zhou Tian's smile, Qin Wei also squinted his eyes and laughed, "This is the world. Don't think you are great, because there will always be someone stronger than you. Don't think that you are a failure, because there are always people who are more failed than you Moreover, don't think that failure is a bad thing. From another perspective, it might be a good thing. Let me give you another example: I have a friend. When he was a child, his father asked him what he wanted to pursue in life. He answered that it was money and beauty, but was slapped twice by his father. He quickly changed his answer and said it was career and love. As a result, his father immediately smiled and praised him for what he said well" "I now understand why there are so many People are afraid of you people. Shen Zui and Mao Wanli walked in from the door side by side. "One thing, from another angle, to put it another way, establishing a code has two meanings Let me tell you, Chief Qin, where is your integrity?" " "Integrity? I never talk about that stuff. Qin Wei shook his head with a smile and motioned for the two of them to sit down, "And don't think that I am deliberately showing off." In fact, I am using my own life experience to teach you a lesson You can see that I am living a happy life now, right? But you will never understand or understand the despair I have experienced. I will never understand how hopeless I was for my future. do you know? My highest ideal was to buy a house with a bed where I work" "Isn't it possible? "Mao Wanli glanced at Shenzui and Zhou Tian who had the same surprised expressions, "You are a rich man! Kong Xiangxi is known as the richest man in China, but he is nothing compared to you You can't afford a house? " "Do you find it hard to believe? "Qin Wei smiled. "But this is true. The world is like this. One moment you are still running for life, and the next moment, you may have stood at the top of the world, or even the top Isn't it because of the many unknowns that make life exciting? No need to give any examples, when Chairman Chiang was young. I¡¯m afraid I never imagined that I would become the leader of the country one day, right? " "Chief Qin, where was your original place of work? "Qin Wei suddenly turned into a philosopher? Sitting in front of this guy, not only Mao Wanli felt awkward, but also Shen Zui and Zhou Tian, ??who were familiar with Qin Wei, also felt a little uncomfortable You want to say that Qin Wei suddenly turned into a philosopher? Erliuzi. I'm afraid they are more accepting. But unfortunately, as Qin Wei himself said, there are many unknowns in life, and they were not mentally prepared for Qin Wei's change. So Mao Wanli changed the topic decisively. . ¡°Beijing. Qin Wei shrugged, "I used to live there." " "impossible. "Zhou Tian suddenly shook his head. "According to what you just said, you should have lived in Peking for quite a while" "Yes, it has been quite a few years. "Qin Wei nodded and did not deny it. "That should be at least four or five years, right? " "More than that. Qin Wei raised his head and thought for a while, "Including going to school, it's seven or eight years." " "That's even more wrong. "Zhou Tian raised his beautiful eyebrows, "Seven or eight years ago, I should still be in Peiping, and with your ability and knowledge, Chief Qin, even if there are many universities in Peiping, it is impossible to bury him. But why have I never heard of the name Qin Wei? " "In other words, 'Qin Wei' is a pseudonym? " Shen Zui asked. " What transformation? I am Qin Wei, I guarantee it is true! It was this name when he was born from his mother's womb. "Qin Wei shouted. "Then why" "Why else? Qin Wei directly interrupted Mao Wanli's question, "You think I don't want to be famous?" The key is to offend someone. " "Offend? " "Ah," Qin Wei said with a look of pain recalling the past, "I remember that day when I was giving a lecture, the professor wrote a couplet on a whim: The country prospers, the family prospers, the country prospers. The students responded to each other one after another, among which the squad leader responded:??The best: the sky is magnificent, the earth is magnificent, the heaven and earth are magnificent! " "This is because it corresponds to the current situation. Otherwise, from a purely academic point of view, it can only be regarded as good. "Zhou Tian said. "This is reasonable and insightful. "Qin Wei gave her a thumbs up, "Actually, I feel the same way. Moreover, I also felt that I was very right. Although I didn¡¯t dare to say anything that corresponded to the current situation, nor did I dare to say that it was grand, it was at least neat. But that professor was unreasonable. After listening to my second line, They kicked me out of the classroom immediately, and kept saying that I was a piece of wood that could not be carved into pieces, which made me lose the face to stay in school any longer. " "Who is so hateful? " Shen Zui stretched his neck in a gossipy manner. "This" Qin Wei hesitated, "It is not the behavior of a gentleman to speak ill of people behind their backs. " "A gentleman? you? " "What's the look in your eyes? " "nothing. " Feeling uncomfortable being stared at by Qin Wei, Shen Zui quickly shook his head, "I'm just curious, how unsightly your lower line is to make your professor kick you out of the classroom? " "How can it be as serious as you say? I just randomly corrected two sentences that are commonly used by everyone. "Qin Weidao. "Oh? What statement? "Mao Wanli also asked curiously. "D, you ***! " "" "" "Hahaha" Qin Wei's proud laughter echoed in Bai Mansion for two hours, and during this period, as long as they heard his laughter, Shen Zui and Zhou Tian couldn't help but Only Mao Wanli smiled bitterly, or couldn't help but laugh so often that he had to escape from the mansion altogether, run to the gate of Xiangshan Villa, and guard the concierge with the guards before escaping. But unfortunately, just as he was hiding in the concierge and smoking, Zheng Jiemin suddenly arrived. Then, the other party saw him, a dignified military commander, showing the gate to Bai Mansion. Zheng Jiemin exploded: "This is unreasonable! " "Director Zheng, this" Seeing Zheng Jiemin's "righteous indignation" look, Mao Wanli finally felt a touch of warmth and a touch of concern from his comrades. However, he still felt that he needed to explain the matter to his superior. After all, he didn't want to be misunderstood as being afraid of Qin Wei That boy was just a bastard, not powerful enough to force him to guard the gate, but he obviously misunderstood Zheng Jiemin: "Boss Dai sent you Are you here to guard the door? This is really unreasonable! The military commander¡¯s face has been completely shamed by you" Text Chapter 108 Invitation from the Political Department Zheng Jiemin lost his temper in front of Mao Wanli. He couldn't help it. Who said Mao Renfeng was this kid's brother? Moreover, Mao Renfeng was able to enter the military command, all thanks to the help of this boy, otherwise Mao Renfeng would still be his junior section chief in the Zhongde County Government. In the past, he had a good relationship with Mao Renfeng, and he naturally liked Mao Wanli, but now he suddenly realized that Mao Renfeng might want to trick him, how could he be polite? Moreover, he secretly stirred up Mao Wanli's desire to further his studies at the Central Military Academy. This guy is already a colonel now. If he furthers his training, won't he become a general when he comes back? By then, he will be a major general, and Mao Wanli will also be a major general. Who cares who? He is not Dai Li. With the rank of major general, he dare not even sell the account of the general. "However, after losing his temper, Qin Wei was also invited. Behind him were two men who couldn't get rid of him. They looked him up and down, and then started to make fun of him as expected. "I said, Lao Zheng, you are really awesome. You came all the way to my mansion to curseand were beaten by your wife?" "I knew you didn't know how to say a few nice words." Zheng Jiemin simply rolled his eyes at him. : "But don't blame me for talking about you, you are so out of character. Why did the adjutant assigned to you by Boss Dai become a gatekeeper? Is your Bai Mansion more elegant than the Chairman's villa? Bullshit? But even the chairman¡¯s villa has never had a colonel-level concierge.¡± ¡°Haha, you said you haven¡¯t been beaten by your wife? You, Master Zheng, can¡¯t tell that Chief Mao is just smoking in the concierge. A cigarette, take a break? You didn't wait for others to explain, but you came up and scoldedother than being beaten by your wife, what other reason could make you so unable to hold back your grievances?" Qin Weixiao asked. "Your mouth is really getting worse and worse." Zheng Jiemin sighed, shook his head, and finally raised his hands: "Forget it, forget it. I will admit defeat and won't fight you. Is this done?" " Who fought with you?" Qin Wei laughed, "I'm just wondering why you got angry when you came up? No one wanted to recruit you, right?" "There is something wrong in my heart" Zheng Jiemin sighed, "But, with you. "It doesn't matter to you." "Then what are you doing here?" Qin Wei glanced at Mao Wanli, who was fuming beside him, "You're not here specifically to scold our Chief Mao, are you?" "You are." I'm not right. But don't blame me, Wanli." Zheng Jiemin sighed, brushed the dust off Mao Wanli's shoulders, and said solemnly, "The doctor said that although your brother's injury is not fatal, it is still a scratch on the heart. It was in the past, so it still hurt Yuan From now on, you can't overwork yourself, otherwise your life may be in danger. After Boss Dai heard the news, the whole Luojiawan was frightened. People on the 19th don¡¯t dare to speak loudly, but it¡¯s useless to be angry. You also know Qi Wu¡¯s bad habits, lest he doesn¡¯t work carefully or delays anything, it¡¯s common to leave the lights off all night in the office. So, Boss Dai had no choice but to transfer him to the Special Political Issues Research Laboratory" "What? Special Issues Research Laboratory?" Mao Wanli's anger suddenly disappeared. He didn't expect that Zheng Jiemin would suddenly bring such news Yes, he didn't rely on Mao Renfeng to make his fortune. Because before Mao Renfeng entered the military command, he was already Dai Li's confidant. However, Mao Renfeng took the position of acting secretary-general of the military unification in just a few years. What does this mean? The reason why he wanted to go to the Central Military Academy for further studies. They just want to take the opportunity to advance a step further. When the two brothers join forces, except Dai Li, who in the military command can challenge him? But now his further studies have come to nothing. Mao Renfeng also suddenly sat on the bench Could it be that Boss Dai noticed something? But he could guarantee that he and Mao Renfeng had never thought of challenging Dai Li. "Special Issues Research Laboratorywhat is that for?" From Mao Wanli's expression. Qin Wei could analyze that Mao Renfeng's situation was not good. But that's exactly what he wanted. Mao Renfeng now looks at humans and animals as harmless, but that guy is just a dog that doesn't bark. When he really starts to talk, he is more cruel than Dai Li. "The Special Issues Research Room is dedicated to dealing with the Communist Party. It is chaired by Zhang Guotao, one of the original leaders." Shen Zui explained on the side. "Oh, I know." Zhang Guotao! Another ruthless person. This ruthless person bumps into ruthless people, and I don¡¯t know who is more ruthless in the end. Qin Wei shook his head secretly, hoping that Mao Renfeng and Zhang Guotao could strangle each other. Anyway, no matter who strangled the other to death, it would be a good thing. "Forget it, life and death are determined by fate, wealth is in the sky. Qi Wu has now gone to the Special Issues Research Laboratory, which is not a bad thing. You have to take a long-term view" Zheng Jiemin patted Mao Wanli on the shoulder and turned to Qin Wei: "You don't want to leave me alone at the door, do you?" "It's not like you have no legs." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "Let's go, I'll treat you to tea The tea you brought last time hasn't been opened yet. .¡± "You don't drink tea?" The tea I brought was good. Zheng Jiemin was a little strange. "Coffee, tea, cocoa, I don't drink any of these three." Qin Wei said as he walked. "Cocoa?" "It's a drink that many people in Europe and the United States love to drink. It's as popular as coffee. But in China, most of us only know about coffee." Seeing Zheng Jiemin's confusion, Zhou Tian hurriedly explained. "Oh." Zheng Jiemin nodded, "I have to give it a try if I have a chance." "What brought you here this time?" After a while, he arrived in the living room. Qin Wei didn't give up his seat to Zheng Jiemin and was minding his own business. After sitting on the sofa, we went straight to the topic. "Running errands." Zheng Jiemin sat across from him, pulled out a white invitation from his briefcase and handed it over, "The Political Department has organized a party and invites you to attend." "The Political Department?" Kuomintang And this department? Qin Wei was startled. No wonder he found it strange. As for the existence of this department, he can still understand it, but the Kuomintangthese people are okay for engaging in political struggle, but this kind of behavior of directly taking out political work to form a department seems to be similar to this group who likes to use knives and guns against the people. It doesn't matter if there are too many people talking. And this group of people actually held a partya cocktail party is enough, right? When hosting a party, do they know what to perform to be popular with the people? "It's not my fault that you don't know." Zheng Jiemin has become immune to Qin Wei's behavior of occasionally knowing everything clearly and occasionally knowing nothing. Seeing his confused look, he immediately began to explain: "Politics" The department was established in Wuhan at the beginning of last year. The main purpose is to strengthen the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party The minister is Chen Cixiu! "Hey, he has a big background." Qin Wei grinned nonchalantly. "There are bigger ones." Zhou Tian glanced at him. "Deputy Minister, it's Zhou Enlai!" "" "What's wrong?" Seeing Qin Wei suddenly stiffen, Zheng Jiemin couldn't help but stare at him a few more times, "Is there something wrong?" "No. " Qin Wei shook his head, "It feels a bit unnatural to suddenly hear the leader's name in the subordinate departments of your National Government" "What's the point? Now it's a cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and even the army has been incorporated. sequence, what¡¯s so surprising about its leaders joining the National Government?¡± Zhou Tian said. "Yes." Qin Wei smiled, "Then this Political Department party was probably organized by people like this, right? I don't think Chen Cheng would be idle doing such cultural work." "That's right. It¡¯s that group of people.¡± Zheng Jiemin snorted angrily, ¡°They just like to incite the common people when they have nothing to do. ¡­ We were discussing the Japanese massacre in Nanjing some time ago. This group of people is like that. Guo Moruo and Tian Han gathered together in the third hall to write a new play called "Nanjing". It was said to expose the ferocity of the Japanese invaders and stimulate everyone's enthusiasm for the war. Are you trying to make the people think about the fall of Nanjing again? "Haha, you really can think about it." Qin Wei made a face at him. ¡°It¡¯s not something I can imagine. This is their purpose. They just want to discredit the chairman and the government!¡± Zheng Jiemin snorted again. "Okay, okay, you have a keen eye. You can see everything, right?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him: "What did you just say? Guo Moruo? Is he also in the Political Department?" "There are many members in the Political Department and Leftist celebrities. Guo Moruo is the director of the third department under him, and Tian Han is the director of the sixth department under the third department," Zhou Tian explained again. "Bullshit!" Qin Wei was stunned again. He thought these guys were all idlers and their feelings had been subsumed? It's a pity that Chiang Kai-shek obviously has such a good opportunity to capture these people. In the end, he actually forced him over there In this regard, he couldn't help but say "admiration" to Lao Jiang. "If you hadn't suddenly taken out the Japanese military intelligence and produced so many things, maybe you would be working there now." Zheng Jiemin added. "Then what position do you think I can take?" Qin Wei asked with interest: "Can you be the director?" "The Political Department has three departments. The director of the first department, Chief He Zhonghan, is the first phase of Huangpu. Member. A tall student, one of the founders of the Fuxing Society; Kang Ze, director of the Second Department, the eighth secretary-general of the Fuxing Society, third-level Huangpu student, and successively served as the director of the special training class of the Central Political University, the director of the special training class of the Central Military Academy, and the special training class director of the Central Military Commission. He held important positions such as the commander of the corps and the director of the anti-smuggling office of the Ministry of Finance's Anti-Smoking Supervision Office. He was known as the "organizational genius" and the special forces he organized made countless contributions on the battlefield of suppressing communism in Jiangxi.??The Third Department, Director Guo Moruo, you should be aware that most of his subordinates are human beings, and the three departments under them are in charge of mobilization work, artistic propaganda, and enemy propaganda. "Zhou Tian stared at Qin Wei and explained to him the composition of the Political Department with a smile. However, although it was just an explanation, the meaning contained in her smile was already very obvious. "He Zhonghan! Kangze! Guo Moruo! Guaiguai, they are all great people. Qin Wei first sighed, and then shook his head with self-knowledge, "It seems that if I go in, I won't even be able to get a director." " "That's not the case. "Zheng Jiemin smiled, "Actually, your ability and achievements in this area are beyond the reach of many people in their lifetime. For example, I feel that your Chinese Pinyin can compete with Xu Beihong's horse. " "What comparison method are you using? Qin Wei couldn't help but glared at him, "Can these two compare?" " "This is not a matter of comparison. What Director Zheng means is, Chief Qin, if you join the Political Department, your position will probably be similar to that of Xu Beihong. "Shen Zui suddenly laughed. "Xu Beihong is also in the Political Department? " "Xu Beihong is the section chief of the third section of the sixth section of the third hall, in charge of painting and woodcutting! "Zhou Tian once again acted as the commentator. "Supervisorpainting and woodcut? " "Um. " "Then what do you mean, if I join the Political Department, I will be in charge of Chinese Pinyin under Guo Moruo? " "We didn't say that. "Zhou Tian and Shen Zui shook their heads together. "Is that you? "Qin Wei aimed at Zheng Jiemin again. "It's just a joke. Furthermore, Xu Beihong is a master, and I am praising you! Zheng Jiemin smiled and put aside Qin Wei's spearhead, "Besides, your current status is much better than that of Xu Beihong and others." Why be angry? " "I don't think so. Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "You also said that he is a master!" Who am I compared to the Master? " "You are the chief. Shen Zui smiled. "Come on, this 'sir' is of no use to you, how can he still care about others?" Qin Weibai glanced over, but then, his body suddenly stopped, and then he clapped his hands fiercely: "How come you forgot this?" You think, if I go to Xu Beihong, Zhang Daqian, Qi Baishi and others now and ask them to paint a few paintings for me, is that okay? " "" Text Chapter 109 The two young ladies of the Kong family Zhang Daqian, Qi Baishi, Xu Beihong Although the works of these three people cannot be said to be priceless in later generations, they are definitely treasures among treasures. (Baidu Search Literature Museum) Especially as the years go by, it becomes more and more precious. Qin Wei even rented a house at the beginning, so naturally he didn't dare to think about these things. Occasionally I turn on the TV and watch "Treasure Hunt" or "Treasure Appraisal", and I always imagine that some bargain I bought will one day become an antique. I don't dare to ask for too much value, 1.8 million is enough. . Unfortunately, not to mention that with the increase in social wealth, more and more people have begun to get involved in the antique business. The number of antiques that can be picked up in the world is so small that it is almost negligible. Even if there is, it is not something he can do all day long. People who only buy instant noodles and white sand cigarettes can touch it. He can't expect his computer to become priceless one day, right? The price of that thing dropped pretty quickly. Therefore, when he suddenly realized that he had the opportunity to make friends with these cultural masters from the Republic of China, something in his mind couldn't help but pop up. I dare not say that I will sell it now. It will be a family heirloom for my descendants. Well, although according to Gu Changjun's report, it seems that his descendants do not need to sell family heirlooms to live, but even if it is a wealthy family, if there are no valuable objects there, doesn't it always feel like something is missing? From this, he suddenly thought of "Pingfu Tie" and "Five Cows" that Gu Changjun had mentioned. He had never heard of these two works, but since they were mentioned specifically by Gu Changjun, and they were intended to be used to compensate That huge debt of 5 billion must be worth a lot of money. So, he immediately took the opportunity to ask several people in front of him. ""Pingfu Tie" and "Five Cows Pictures"?" Unexpectedly, Zhou Tian, ??who seemed to be an encyclopedia, also had no knowledge of these two works. On the contrary, Zheng Jiemin was shocked after hearing his question: "How did you "Think of these two treasures? You want them?" "No, no, I'm just asking." Qin Wei waved his hand. joke! If he nodded, he wouldn't dare to rob the gang in front of him if he couldn't protect him It wouldn't matter if he didn't rob a good person, but if he robbed an innocent person. Didn't he commit a crime for nothing? "I heard it's very precious and is a national treasure, so I'm a little curious." "That's really a national treasure!" Zheng Jiemin sighed, "But unfortunately, even if you want it, we probably won't be able to get it." "What do you mean? "These two treasures are now in Zhang Boju's hands." "Zhang Boju?" "I've heard of it." Zhou Tian interrupted again, "One of the four young masters of the Republic of China?" "The fourth young master of the Republic of China?" : "I often hear people mention their names, but except for Zhang Xueliang, I don't know anyone else." "Except for Zhang Boju. The other three are Pu Yi's clan brother Pu Dong and Yuan Shikai's second son Yuan Kewen. Of course, there was also Zhang Xueliang. At that time, these four people were not doing their jobs properly, and they all came from prominent families, so some good people brought them together and gave them this name. "Zheng Jiemin smiled, "It's just the three of them. In comparison, Zhang Boju is an alien." "What an alien?" Qin Wei asked. "A famous writer loves collecting! If there are treasures, he will spend all his money to acquire them. The "Pingfu Tie" you just mentioned. He spent 40,000 oceans to buy it from Pu Ru of Peking, almost going bankrupt. And this is what happened. It's just one of his many collections, not to mention a drop in the bucket." "I see." Qin Wei smacked his lips, "Then tell me, can I spend more money on him? You want to buy this work back?" "It's unlikely." Zheng Jiemin shook his head, "You still want to get it back from Zhang Boju. He's the only one who hasn't heard of it. I said someone could buy something from him. "That's a shame." Qin Wei sighed. It seems that Gu Changjun's dream can only go on like this. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Qin Wei was no longer obsessed with famous calligraphy and paintings, Zheng Jiemin also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he noted Qin Wei's "hobby", antiques are indeed not easy to get. Those are all people's collections. And in these troubled times, how many ordinary people can collect antique calligraphy and paintings? What's more, Qin Wei has such a big appetite, and he wants "Pingfu Tie" It is the earliest famous calligraphy calligraphy handed down in China. It is said that it is also the first ink ink on calligraphy handed down in an orderly manner in the world, and it is known as the "ancestor of calligraphy." . At that time, if Zhang Boju had not bought or sold cultural relics because of his good reputation, and invited Zhang Daqian to come forward to make peace, plus it happened that Fu Ru had lost his mother and needed money for the funeral, he would never have thought of buying it with 40,000 yuan. And now, that thing is in the hands of Zhang Boju, a guy who loves collecting, so there is no way he can get it out. As for robbery Zhang Boju and Zhang Xueliang can be called the four young masters of the Republic of China, so what is his life background??Simple? What's more, that guy has a lot of friends, he is a famous calligrapher and painter, and has a great reputation in the cultural and art circles. Once he is recruited, it is not easy to get rid of him. But having said that, if you can't get a national treasure like "Ping Fu Tie", it's not impossible to get some other ones. Zheng Jiemin consciously caught one of Qin Wei's hobbies. He finally had a little understanding of this guy and felt a little more at ease. Thinking of his true purpose here, he winked at Shen Zui and Zhou Tian. "Sir, you and Director Zheng are chatting first while we go out to work first." Seeing Zheng Jiemin's eyes, Shen Zui and Zhou Tian immediately stood up and left. As for what they were going out for, God knows what else they could do in Bai Gongguan besides monitoring Qin Wei. . As for Mao Wanli, when he heard that Mao Renfeng was going to the Special Political Research Laboratory, he ran to call his brother early. "I knew you weren't just here to deliver invitations. Tell me, what else is there?" Qin Wei looked at the two people leaving and shook his head. He knew something was going to happen as soon as Zheng Jiemin came. If this guy usually met him, he would always take a detour. How could he be so proactive in even sending an invitation? "I didn't plan to hide it from you." Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly, "I heard that you plan to engage in oil exploration with Tan Kah Kee and those Nanyang businessmen?" "That's the plan." Qin Wei nodded, "Why, Chairman Chiang asked you to come here "You asked?" "It's not Chairman." "It's me." "Youwant to get involved too?" Qin Wei tilted his head and stared at him. Suspect. "What's that look in your eyes? Can't I do some business?" Zheng Jiemin felt uncomfortable and couldn't help but say. "It's not that I look down on you. Old Zheng, you said that your dignified national army generalisn't afraid of being accused of collusion between government and businessmen for doing this?" Qin Weixiao asked. "Collusion between officials and businessmen?" Zheng Jiemin curled his lips disdainfully, "What businessman these days doesn't want to collude with officials? Which official doesn't want to find a few businessmen to use as his pocketbook? Anyway, I, Zheng, am not the third A person who wants to do this kind of thing will definitely not be the last one." "I believe this." Qin Wei nodded slightly, "But you said it so openly, and I still feel that there is something wrong with you. Money? This is oil exploration, and there is no big capital investment. You can¡¯t even think about investing in it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a lot of money, but you can still make it up to 100,000 or 200,000 yuan.¡± Zheng Jiemin hesitated. Named a number. "One hundred and two hundred thousand oceans? Only a little bit like this?" Qin Wei looked over mockingly, "I heard that your servants and cooks are all paid by the military commander. Since there is no expense , your wife often goes to the army to collect things, why do you only have so little money? " "You are investigating me?" Zheng Jiemin was a little embarrassed. If someone exposed something like this to his face, even if he was thick-skinned, he couldn't remain indifferent. What's more, his face is quite "thin", otherwise he wouldn't let his wife take advantage of the country on his behalf. "Do you still need to investigate this matter? Just go to the Hunan Guild Hall and you will find out. Who in the military command doesn't know how powerful Mrs. Zheng is?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "Okay, you don't have to ridicule me. I'm not the only one who does this." Zheng Jiemin waved his hand, "Can you give me an accurate answer, can I buy a share?" "The price is not enough!" Qin Weidao, "And have you ever thought about it. What if Chairman Chiang Kai-shek knew about your investment in Indonesian oil exploration? What would he think? You know, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek has never talked to me about this matter." "This I know. But since the chairman didn¡¯t find you, I¡¯m afraid he has no intention of joining forces with you.¡± Zheng Jiemin thought for a while. "Besides, it's not just me who wants to invest." "Oh?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment. Then he raised his head, leaned against the sofa and thought for a while, then hesitantly spit out a name: "Dai Li?" "That's right." Zheng Jiemin did not deny it, "We knew about your cooperation with Tan Kah Kee first and then reported it. Chairman. The Chairman will definitely not leak the news casually. So, so far, only you, us, and a few people like Chen Kah Kee know the news. And since I know it, Boss Dai will also know it. It¡¯s clear. You and I are not on the same page after all. Without Boss Dai¡¯s nod, how dare you come here to seek cooperation?¡± ¡°I just said that there are not many good people among you officials,¡± Qin Wei sighed, ¡°I want to do something good. Business is not good. " "Nanyang is not a paradise for the Chinese. Although Tan Kah Kee and his gang are rich, they want to develop oil there they have no real background at all.Don't even think about it. "Zheng Jiemin rubbed his palms gently, "But now that we have joined, it will be different. Although it was a foreign country, the name "Juntong" always made people fearful. " "Then why don't I just go to the British for cooperation? Aren¡¯t the British more fearful to the natives there? "Qin Wei said with a smile. "If the British join in, I'm afraid they will want more than just our little bit. What's more, you went to the British earlier, but those guys didn't seem to take you, Chief Qin, seriously, right? "Zheng Jiemin also said with a smile. "Then I" "Sir! " Qin Wei still wanted to refute, but at this moment, Zhou Tian suddenly barged in again. "What's the matter? Zheng Jiemin was a little unhappy, "Didn't you see that I am discussing things with your chief?" " "Director Zheng, a guest has arrived. " Zhou Tian replied hurriedly, and then added: "They are the two ladies of the Kong family! " "? " Text Chapter 110 It¡¯s all about oil 10 "This place is much better than Kongyuan. I should have come down here. [This article comes from ]" Except for Kong Lingyi and Kong Lingwei, the two young ladies of the Kong family cannot call anyone else at all. And what the two people did was indeed consistent with their status Without waiting for the announcement, Kong Lingwei followed Zhou Tian and wandered into the living room. As he walked, he looked at the furnishings in the living room and muttered, as if he was at home. Kong Lingyi followed his sister with a look of helplessness. "My sister is rude, don't blame me, Mr. Qin." "You're welcome." Kong Xiangxi was still the executive president, but he had basically lost all his power, especially his financial power, which was completely deprived by Chiang Kai-shek. But when he saw his two daughters, Zheng Jiemin stood up quickly. Qin Wei, on the other hand, was still sitting on the sofa, casually waving to the two sisters: "Sit!" "Qin, you have a lot of airs." Kong Lingwei was obviously extremely dissatisfied with Qin Wei's attitude and directly Lifting his legs, stepping on the sofa cushions, he stepped from the back of the sofa to the front, "Don't you know how to stand up and welcome the guests?" "Haha, Miss Kong Er is accusing me!" Qin Wei lay down on the backrest with a smile, "But you can't blame me for this. Although you act like a man, no matter what you say, you can't change the fact that you are a woman. If I ask someone to beat you, it will not sound good." "What did you say? ?¡± This sentence shocked the scene. Kong Lingwei crossed his legs on the sofa and jumped up again after hearing this. "I said, this is my place. Not your home." Qin Wei's face darkened, "I'm not your father, and I won't let you mess around." "You bastard -" Kong Lingwei was angry, suddenly He pulled out a pistol from his waist and pointed it at Qin Wei's head. "Do you dare to say it again?" "Lingwei!" Kong Lingyi was shocked and hurriedly came over and grabbed her sister, "Don't mess around." "Miss Kong, please respect yourself." Zheng Jiemin was also shocked. Although Kong Xiangxi has lost his glory, the Kong family is still the Kong family, and Kong Lingwei is still the same Kong Lingwei. Because their family is still related to the Song family and the Jiang family, and their relationship is still close. Especially the younger generation was favored by Song Meiling. So I can still walk sideways in Chongqing. Even though he, a senior official in the military command department and the second-in-command of the military command, had to give in five or six points. But he didn't expect that Kong Lingwei would dare to point a gun at Qin Wei as soon as he entered the door. This was something he could never sit idly by. Therefore, without any hesitation, he stood directly between the two of them. "Mr. Qin is a distinguished guest of the Chairman, a high-ranking member of the party and state. If you do this, the Chairman will be unhappy if he finds out." "Go away!" Kong Lingwei doesn't care about Zheng Jiemin or not, seeing someone dare to Blocking himself, the gun immediately aimed at Zheng Jiemin's forehead. However, as soon as she put the gun to Zheng Jiemin's head, she felt that the back of her head was cold and she turned her face. But they saw that the female officer who had just informed them also took out a gun and put it to the back of her head. "Put down the gun!" "Hmph, do you dare to shoot?" Looking at Zhou Tian's pretty face with ice in his eyes and eyes full of murderous intent, Kong Lingwei still didn't care. Instead, he laughed: "He is quite handsome, but it's a pity that he is with the wrong person Girl, can this guy named Qin serve you? Why don't you come over and follow me. How about that?" "Ling Wei, Put the gun down!" The whole thing happened so fast. From the moment Kong Lingwei suddenly became furious and pointed a gun at Qin Wei, to when Zhou Tian caught up with her and put a gun to her head, the whole process took less than five or six seconds Only then did Kong Lingyi react, and she hurriedly took two steps forward and pressed down Kong Lingwei's hand holding the gun. Then, he turned around and apologized to Qin Wei again: "My roommate has a bad temper, Mr. Qin, I'm sorry." "The eldest lady is too polite, it's not you who is making trouble." Qin Wei smiled, just now Kong Lingwei pointed a gun at him When he did it, a cold sweat broke out from behind him This damn bitch has a criminal record. I once killed a traffic policeman in Nanjing because of a quarrel and a shootout on the street with the third son of Long Yun, the "King of Yunnan". It can be said that there are many crimes. He was really worried that this loser's temper would come up to try on him. However, after several "trainings" at the hands of Nanzo Yunzi, he was able to maintain his composure and maintain his "master" demeanor. "I made you laugh." Qin Wei's attitude made Kong Lingyi breathe a sigh of relief. The relationship between the two families was originally very bad. Kong Lingkan almost killed Qin Wei, and now Kong Lingwei actually pointed a gun at his head She had just thought of just saying goodbye, and treated it as a wasted trip. But Qin Wei's attitude made her want to give it a try, which she originally had no hope for. Of course, she had to settle Kong Lingwei before that.??This troublemaker sister is really a headache. "Lingwei, you still haven't apologized!" "Why should I apologize?" Kong Lingwei's temper flared up again, "If you don't settle the score with him, you're just being polite to him. Auntie, I've been so old, no one has dared to talk to me like this. " "No one has dared to talk to me like this since I came to Chongqing." Qin Wei smiled: "But I still know Miss Kong Er's tutor, so I won't ask you to apologize to me. " At this point, Qin Wei suddenly became serious again: "You must apologize to Director Zheng!" "Forget it!" Zheng Jiemin waved his hands, looking worried. Someone pointed a gun at him for no reason. Although he didn't want to go to the Kong family, he wouldn't show off his smile like a fool again. "As you can see, it's not that I don't apologize!" Kong Lingwei spread his hands proudly. "It's really strange. With you and your brother, these two wonderful things, the Kong family has been able to survive until now. It seems that I have underestimated your parents." Qin Wei sneered. "Compared with my parents? Do you really think of yourself as a green onion?" Kong Lingwei snorted, "If my uncle hadn't been dissatisfied with my father's achievements in recent years, do you think you could defeat those sour shows you found? Our Kong family? But what if my father is no longer in power? The Kong family is still the Kong family.¡± Is this a real-life case of being a tough talker? " "This" If you don't like the Kong family, don't always mess with me. Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m living too comfortably and want to find an enemy for me? Zheng Jiemin wished he could kick Qin Wei away, but when faced with Qin Wei's questions, he couldn't support him well and was unwilling to oppose them, so he could only hesitate and say nothing. "You'll know when the time comes." Unexpectedly, Kong Lingwei wasn't angry this time. After responding to Qin Wei, he still had time to wave to Zhou Tian who was standing aside: "Beauty, come sit here. "I'm so soft here." "Ling Wei, don't mess around anymore." Kong Lingyi couldn't help but stroke his forehead. This time when she arrived at the Bai Mansion, she had already prepared for things to go wrong, but she didn't expect that things would go so wrong Her sister was not up to par, and the person she wanted to talk to was always mocking the Kong family. This made her, who had always been smooth sailing, feel extremely uncomfortable. But when she thought about what she wanted to talk about, she didn't want to just walk away That was a big deal. It was a rare task for his parents to give him a task. Although he didn't have high hopes in the first place, wouldn't it be even more embarrassing if he didn't even say a word? "Okay, okay, no fuss, no fuss." Kong Lingwei shrugged, and turned to look at Zhou Tian: "But I say Qin, you are pretty lucky. Last time there were a few beautiful female students, this time Such a beautiful female officer again Do you have anything else? Please introduce it to me. " "You can ask Director Zheng for this," Qin Wei pointed at Zheng Jiemin, who looked up in shock again at his words, " He is a high-ranking military official, so it's okay to ask his subordinates to help you find some secret traps." "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Zhou Tian almost laughed out loud. Let the second lady of the Kong family find the secret door She suddenly discovered that Qin Wei had such a sense of humor. In the blink of an eye, she discovered that although Zheng Jiemin had a grimace on his face, the corners of his mouth were also curled up. Obviously, the officer was very satisfied with Qin Wei's statement. "Mr. Qin, can we talk about business now?" Kong Lingyi held down Kong Lingwei, took a deep breath, and asked Qin Wei with a smile. "Of course." Qin Wei spread his hands, "Actually, I'm also very curious about your purpose, Miss I just didn't expect someone to disrupt the situation." "Ling Wei is quite knowledgeable in business. I'm a layman, so I'm called She came to help. I'm sorry for her rude behavior!" Kong Lingyi said again. "It doesn't matter, I've always been very tolerant of minors." Qin Wei said with a smile. "The man named Qin¡ª¡ª" "Mr. Qin!" After finally catching Kong Lingwei who was about to explode again, Kong Lingyi's smile was already a little forced: "I know you have some beef with our Kong family, and I don't want to say what it is. Misunderstanding, but I sincerely want to talk to you about business cooperation. What Ling Wei did just now is indeed very irritating and very disrespectful. I apologize to you again if you feel angry. If you are willing to communicate with us, you can issue an eviction order and treat us as if we have never been here. But if you think we can still talk, can you suppress your anger and talk about business first? " "Haha, Miss Kong. This is the style of a famous family. Now that you have talked about it to this point, if I don't know what to do, I will look very lackluster.quantity? Okay, let's get down to business. Qin Wei gently clapped his hands a few times, "I just don't know the purpose of Miss Kong's visit?" " "Actually, it's nothing, it's justI heard that you discovered oil in Indonesia? " "" Text Chapter 111 Kong Lingwei¡¯s confidence "How do you know?" After Zheng Jiemin asked this question, he saw the look in the eyes of others and immediately understood that he had made a fool of himself. Chiang Kai-shek knew the secret of Indonesian oil, and if Chiang Kai-shek knew it, he would naturally know it on behalf of Soong Meiling. Soong Meiling knew about it. I am afraid that only the Chen Guofu brothers among the four major families may not know about it. The Kong family and the Song family must know everything. "The Kong family also wants to get a share of this cooperation?" Qin Wei looked at Zheng Jiemin with disdain. Nothing definite! No wonder he was tricked by Mao Renfeng in the end. Fortunately, he is still the secretary-general of the military commander. "A share of the pie? You really know how to look down on others." Kong Lingwei snorted before his sister, "We want half." "Ouch!" Qin Wei grinned, "What a big appetite." "This. It's not about appetite, it's about strength." Kong Lingwei raised his lips in disdain, "In the whole of China, even if Nanyang is included, no one is more powerful than our Kong family. Therefore, we are qualified to take the lead in this cooperation. Half of the share." "No." Qin Wei smiled and shook his head, "It's not you who are qualified, but you who are qualified if I give it to you!" "Mr. Qin, I don't know that you are not. Are you willing to cooperate with us?" Kong Lingyi asked first. "If I said I was willing to cooperate, I would definitely be lying to you. But Miss Kong, if you want to cooperate with me, you have to let me hear your reasons, right? You can't just rely on Mr. Kong Xiangxi as the Executive Dean. Using power to suppress others? You know, the relationship between us is not very good." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Oil exploration is not a simple business, especially in a place like Nanyang. Without a strong enough political background, the few oil wells you open are equivalent to giving away several oil wells to others. What's more, we have also investigated carefully. The man named Qin, You can't come up with money at all. Even if people like Chen Jiageng join forces, it won't be enough." Kong Lingwei once again got in front of Kong Lingyi, "But it would be different if our Kong family had political power and financial resources. " "Your family also has political power in Nanyang?" Qin Wei couldn't help but ask. No matter how great Kong Xiangxi was, he was only in China, and only in the Kuomintang-controlled areas. Outside Chiang Kai-shek's territory, few people would recognize him. Kong Lingwei dared to say that his family could influence Nanyang If the national government really had such an outstanding person, why would he go all the way to find Tan Kah Kee? Although Tan Kah Kee is the kind of person who promises everything and can be absolutely trusted after cooperation, he does not attach much importance to this point. You must know that in his era, when starting a company or running an enterprise, it was no longer about trusting people and not using them, and employing people without trusting them, but about the system. The interlocking system is actually more reliable than a trustworthy person at certain times. What's more, Tan Kah Kee is not just one person, he also needs to find more people to cooperate with him. Most of them are Chinese who have been operating in Nanyang for several generations. These people are not as reliable as Tan Kah Kee, and they are far away. They are not as good as the nationals. People in zh¨¨ngfu are easy to deal with. After all, he is in Chongqing now. He is so close that no matter who he is, he must be wary. "Your cooperation with Tan Kah Kee is just because they have been operating in Nanyang for many years. But you have forgotten that no matter how long those people stay in Nanyang and how influential they are locally, they still have nothing in politics. Something that can be brought to the table. On the contrary, suddenly owning an oil field will arouse the covetousness of many people!" Kong Lingwei lay lazily on the sofa with a contemptuous smile on his face: "But our Kong family does not. "It's the same." "Why is it different? I didn't hear that the monkeys in Nanyang need to sell your face. As for the British and the Dutch, they don't need to pay attention to you," Qin Wei said sarcastically. He had already seen that although Kong Lingyi seemed to be taking the lead this time and Kong Lingwei was following, the younger sister was the one who had the final say among the two sisters. As for why there were so many people in the Kong family, only these two sisters were sent. Qin Wei had already made a rough guess. Kong Xiangxi relied on his identity, and there were conflicts and even feuds between the two parties, so it was naturally impossible for him to come in person. Song Ailing's arrogance is only greater than that of Kong Xiangxi, and even more impossible. Apart from Kong Xiangxi, there are only two men left in the Kong family, one older and one younger. If Kong Lingkan comes, he will be beaten up on the spot if he fails to protect himself. Kong Lingjie is a little kid and is still in school So, only the two daughters, Kong Lingyi and Kong Lingwei, are left to come forward. According to the information, Kong Lingyi did not have much business talent, and she was a delicate young lady. She was definitely not good at bargaining with others. Therefore, Kong Xiangxi had to send her second daughter out. As for Kong Lingwei, although he was shrewd, he was too irritable and could be restrained by Kong Lingyi Once the negotiation got a little out of control because of Kong Lingwei, Kong Lingyi could play a role in bringing it back on track. From this, Qin Wei also found out about the Kong family's involvement in Indonesian oil.Aiming to win Kong Xiangxi might just want to make up for his loss of the national government's financial power through oil exploration. "I thought you had some knowledge, but now it seems that you are also ignorant!" Kong Lingwei smiled disdainfully at Qin Wei again, "Have you forgotten our last names?" "Your last name is Dongdong?" Qin Wei said maliciously Showing a mouth of white teeth. "You bastard!" Once again, Kong Lingwei was so angry that her mouth was filled with smoke. Although she was not so angry that she took out a gun, her teeth and claws showed no doubt that she would tear Qin Wei into pieces if she had the chance. "Mr. Qin, you have gone too far." Kong Lingyi's fair face was covered with ice. She didn't hold her sister back this time either. The surname is "Dongdong"? This is clearly an insult to the Kong family. "UmQin Wei, can't you speak properly?" Zheng Jiemin couldn't help but complain to Qin Wei. But secretly, he couldn't help but give Qin Wei a thumbs up in his heart. In front of the Kong family, their surname is "Dongdong". I'm afraid this is the only one in China. But having said that, what Qin Wei said cannot be wrong. Isn't "hole" just a "hole"? Of course, by analogy, "eye" should also be possible. "Just kidding, Miss Kong Er, you really have no sense of humor." Qin Wei smiled, not taking the Kong sisters' anger seriously. "I don't have a sense of humor? I said you are a bastard and a bastard king" "The bastard king is actually not bad." Qin Wei shrugged: "And let me tell you another secret, the 'king' is actually My mother's surname. When I was born, an old man suggested that my parents combine the surnames together as my first name. Unfortunately, I didn't adopt it. Otherwise, I wouldn't be using 'Qin Wei' now, which is so stupid. The name of Qi." "Qin, Wang?" Zhou Tian touched it and shook his head. This name is indeed powerful. "Mr. Qin wants to make us angry, right?" Kong Lingyi was not willing to help Qin Wei boost "morale." King Qin? They swept across the country and swallowed up all the wasteland. Can you, Qin Wei, be as good as a hair on their feet? Even if the next King of Qin earned the title of "Khan of Heaven", he could still crush the current Qin Wei to death by pulling out a hair from his feet King of Qin? You don¡¯t even look at your virtues. "Miss Kong Mingjian." Qin Wei smiled: "You can see through my intentions at a glance. Yes, I just want to make you angry After all, directly attacking people will make me look too ungrateful." "You Are you civilized now?" Zheng Jiemin rolled his eyes. He wanted to ask Qin Wei such a question, but he moved his lips and chose to remain silent. He can just listen now. "Mr. Qin is indeed a great scholar. He is really different in what he says and does." Kong Lingyi sneered, "But I hope you don't act out of anger. You know, we know that the relationship between the two families is not good, but we still dare to come and challenge you. You must be well prepared to seek cooperation. " "Oh?" Qin Wei was a little surprised by Kong Lingyi's sudden display of power. He stretched out his hand to signal the other person to continue speaking. "Our surname is 'Kong'. In the 26th year of the Republic of China, that is, the year before last, my father went to London as the 'Special Envoy to China' to attend the coronation ceremony of King George VI. He received unprecedented grand reception and courtesy from the royal family in the UK. The Times A cartoon was published, which showed a big tree with a mushroom leaning on it. The caption was that the history of the British royal family is like that of the Confucius family, as the mushroom is compared to the big tree. The guests present at the time thought this was a better idea. It can be said that the reason why the British royal family was so gracious was not because my father was a special envoy to China, but because he was a descendant of the Confucian family, the oldest aristocratic family in the world. The British are the most holy to us. The admiration of my late teacher Confucius added a lot of glory to my father at that time" "I can understand your pride in being a descendant of Confucius, but I don't understand what this has to do with our cooperation, Miss, you won't do it because of this. , Do you think the Kong family can be humbled wherever they go? This is not a feudal era, and the Kong family can still receive salary without merit." Qin Wei said. "Qin, you are looking for Tan Kah Kee just because you want to take advantage of their local power. To be on the safe side, you can at most bring in a few British or Dutch people to show up. Am I right?" Kong Lingwei said suddenly. "Smart." Qin Wei nodded and did not deny it. Find a few British or Dutch bastards to come forward to organize a company, and most of the shares of the company are in the hands of yourself, Tan Kah Kee and others. These foreign bastards only get high salaries and use the name of the boss of the company for nothing. You don't have to do anything, just step in to shield them from external criticism when necessary. This is a common trick used by time travelers when they are weak. There is nothing surprising about it. Kong Lingwei wouldn't be surprised if he could guess. ¡°The foreigners you can find, it definitely cannot be too powerful, because if you are a little powerful, after getting involved in the oil business, you may have the idea of ????annexing all the shares by relying on your status as a foreigner. But have you ever thought about it, if you find someone who is too weak, how could those powerful foreign devils not take action? Foreigners value interests above all else, but they don't know what it means to be friendly and make money. "Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "Foreign devils still pay more attention to the law. "Qin Wei smacked his lips, somewhat lacking in confidence. This is indeed one of the concerns of him, Tan Kah Kee and others. Foreigners will also rob foreigners, especially in colonies. When necessary, they will directly use knives and guns. And For oil, they will almost certainly have some powerful British, Dutch, or even French people coming to grab it. But the other party may use many methods to do it, but they still have to do it even if they are worried. They can't give up a project just because of this. An opportunity to make a fortune, right? Tan Kah Kee wanted to take this opportunity to make more money to support the Anti-Japanese War. He knew that the oil fields in Indonesia were discovered the year Japan surrendered, and he was afraid that it would be too late to take action by then. "Huh, law? That thing is for ordinary people, but how many ordinary people dare to engage in the oil business? "Kong Lingwei looked at him mockingly and said. "Then how do you plan to prevent these possible problems? "Qin Wei asked back. "We have just said that we are the Kong family, the oldest aristocratic family in the world! "Kong Lingwei sneered, his face full of pride. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 112 Female Scoundrel "Aristocratic family? Haha, let me remind you again, Miss Second, we are now in the feudal era. No one is interested in the aristocracy anymore." Qin Wei couldn't stand Kong Lingwei's condescending tone Obviously Even though he is a second-generation ancestor, he still has to pretend to be a great nobleman passed down from generation to generation. It's fine if you have this temperament, but who doesn't know that you, Kong Lingwei, are a female gangster? That is to say, you were born in the Kong family. If you were Du Yuesheng's daughter, you would have become famous in Shanghai. "It's impossible for ordinary citizens to understand what 'nobles' are." Kong Lingwei rolled his eyes at Qin Wei, "It's even less likely that you know how the nobility behaves." Is that so?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Don't think that I don't know who you are talking about." Kong Lingwei took a deep breath, "But I advise you not to try to make me angry before I tell you my plan. Because if I am If you lose your temper, you will only be the one to loseI, Kong Lingwei, am not very capable. I may not be able to succeed, but I am definitely more than capable of failing!" "You are awesome!" Qin Wei was stunned. After a while, he extended his thumb to Kong Lingwei again A shameless person is invincible in the world! Kong Lingwei, the dignified second lady of the Kong family, said such rogue things, how else could he express it? Apart from admiration, he had nothing to say. "Ling Wei just said it out of anger, Mr. Qin doesn't need to pay attention." Kong Lingyi sighed. This time I went out and lost all my face. If it hadn't been for their parents' strict request this time, it would have been Qin Wei's few words mocking their Kong family. She had already left. But now I can only continue to stay here honestly. Originally, it would be fine if it was only in front of Qin Wei. But the key is that there are others here She glanced at Zheng Jiemin and Zhou Tian next to her, only to find that the two of them were now observing their noses with their eyes, and their minds with their noses, like old monks in meditation Fortunately, both of them are smart. people. Know what to listen to and what not to listen to. "We actually really want to cooperate with you this time." "Sincerely? Haha" Qin Wei stared at the eldest lady of the Kong family and laughed. He suddenly felt that this woman with a good upbringing and the title of "lady" was so unreal This did not mean that Kong Lingyi was hypocritical. He could feel that this was how this woman spoke. People who can't spit out bad words will never be as rude as Kong Lingwei. But he just felt uncomfortable listening to this woman talking I have scolded you Kong family so much, and you are still so polite. Do you have a bad temper, or do you feel guilty for me because of what Kong Lingkan did, and are unwilling to fight back? " Miss, I wonder if you have ever heard of a word?" "What word?" Kong Lingyi asked. "The only liar in the world is sincere. Because he sincerely lied to you." "" "You are right, we really want to lie to you this time." Seeing his sister choked by Qin Wei again, Kong Lingwei was helpless The ground sighed. She knew that Kong Lingyi always interrupted because she wanted to protect the image of the Kong family in front of outsiders. After all, her younger sister did not show the magnanimity of the Kong family in either words or deeds. It could even be said that it was far, far away. . Kong Lingyi couldn't help himself. Only then did he have to break through his original mission of "just keep an eye on his sister" and talk to Qin Wei. But is Qin Wei something you, a pretty young lady, can handle? In essence, he is also a bastard. "Since you are sincerely deceiving, why do you still need to cooperate?" Zhou Tian didn't know what was wrong with him for daring to intervene in this argument. Zheng Jiemin has always been a transparent person. So, after saying that. She felt a layer of sweat forming on her back. This won't anger that Kong Lingwei, right? Looking at her, it seems like she can do anything. "Who in this world has not deceived others? Cooperation is cooperation. But if one party fails to live up to expectations, naturally we cannot blame the other party for committing evil acts." Kong Lingwei stared at Qin Wei hard, "Our method of cooperation is to leave aside Tan Kah Kee and his gang. My father contacted several aristocratic families in the UK to jointly develop oil in Indonesia" "A British aristocratic family?" "That's right." Kong Lingwei snorted, "The strength is not strong, but the heritage is at least two hundred years old. "The nobles are not strong? Since they are British nobles, wouldn't they be sending sheep into the tiger's mouth if they cooperate with them? The ancestors of these guys are all bandits." Qin Weidao. "You obviously don't understand what a noble is." Kong Lingwei looked at him with disdain, "Since you are a noble, you must pay attention to reputation. Especially those families that have been passed down for a long time, value reputation far more than profits. Because they rely on Living by reputation. I can tell you this, for a true aristocrat, reputation is status, and status is nothing. So, if you cooperate with such a person, you don¡¯t have to worry about being cheated. They are trying to harm you." "From what you said, it seems that nobles are moral models?" Qin Wei asked with a smile.   "Don't be sarcastic." Kong Lingwei snorted coldly, "I know that our Kong family has a bad reputation, and you don't need to remind you of this. But I can assure you that the partner we are looking for is definitely trustworthy." "Why? "Only based on your words, Miss Kong Er?" "Of course not based on my words. I also know that you won't believe me." Kong Lingwei looked at Qin Wei indifferently, "But I don't know if you know something." What's the matter?" "What's the matter?" Qin Wei asked. "During the First World War, do you know how many British men went to the battlefield?" Kong Lingwei asked. "I don't know. It should be several million." Qin Wei thought for a while and replied. "In World War I, almost all men from the participating countries in Europe, especially Britain, France and Germany, went to the battlefield. Among them, the British army suffered more than one million casualties and more than three million injured. Calculated, the British army had a total of almost 6 million "Adult men have been on the battlefield, so nearly 20% of British soldiers died in the war," Kong Lingwei said. "Go on." Qin Wei shrugged, not noticing the look in Zheng Jiemin's side. "The death rate of soldiers is nearly 20%. But do you know the casualty rate of the aristocratic children who participated in the war at Eton College, a famous aristocratic school in England at that time? It was 45!" Kong Lingwei took a deep breath: "According to common sense, the British aristocrats Most of them are officers. Why is the mortality rate so much higher than that of ordinary soldiers? The answer is simple, because they always charge first and retreat first. For them, responsibility and honor are more important than life "That is to say, These so-called British nobles are trustworthy, right?" Qin Wei asked. "That's right. Kong Lingwei nodded, "Because one of the people we want to cooperate with is an Eton College student who has been on the battlefield." During World War I, one of his legs was cut off by a German shell, but he still stood at the forefront. After the war, he inherited his family's title. It has an excellent reputation locally and has never had any bad records. "Another one with a broken leg?" Qin Wei suddenly looked at Zheng Jiemin, "Why do you think I am so destined to be with a person who has a missing leg?" "How do I know?" Zheng Jiemin rolled his eyes. He knew this. The guy is talking about Yu Decai and others It is said that there are not many people who have lost their legs in Guanyin Temple, especially after Qin Wei started to "make a fortune" and recruited many people from several surrounding asylums to take care of them. It¡¯s not an accidental act, but it¡¯s not wrong to say it¡¯s fate. ¡°It sounds like you¡¯re willing to cooperate?¡± Kong Lingwei asked again, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the real person. How could I agree? If you are really sincere, call someone over and have a look before we talk. "Qin Weidao. "Okay, he is in India now anyway, and it won't take many days to come over. "Kong Lingwei responded. "If it can succeed, then there will be cooperation from all over the world. "Qin Wei started to wring his fingers, "Me. You Kong family, that British leg-breaker, and Tan Kah Kee the distribution of shares is going to be troublesome. " "I said, the Kong family wants half. "Kong Lingwei said. "You haven't even written your horoscope yet, why are you anxious?" Qin Wei glared at her. "Besides, why do you have half of it? Isn't that higher than my share? Although I don't have it. How much. But based on the accurate information about the oil fields in my hands, I should be the major shareholder. " "Then we want at least 40%! " "I told you, I haven't even decided on the horoscope yet. We'll talk about it later when we really want to cooperate. Qin Wei waved his hand and looked at her again: "Are you okay? If you have nothing else, just leave I won't leave any food here!" " "It doesn't matter if you don't leave any food, I can prepare it myself. Kong Lingwei snorted coldly, "As for leaving The environment here is too bad. My sister can't get used to it, so she will leave." Me, I want to stay! " "What did you say?" Qin Weiguai cried out, "Why?" "My aunt wants to watch you, lest you do something evil at this moment. "Kong Lingwei stood up from the sofa and started walking around the living room: "Don't think I'm forcing you. Let me tell you, the news about the Indonesian oil fields has spread, and there will definitely be a lot of people who want to come to you. I'm here, just in time to help you be a bad visitor and keep those people away. " "So, I have to thank you?" Qin Wei grinned, "Isn't it you who spread this news to me?" "How smart! Kong Lingwei smiled proudly, "But you are wrong." It's not me, it's Kong Lingkan That two hundred and five, as soon as he heard the news, he sent people to spread it everywhere. He originally wanted to cause trouble for you. Unfortunately, it also caused trouble for us. Otherwise, you think that my sister and I came to you for cooperation after we had enough to eat and were not prepared for anything?" "There is no preparation for anything? I don't think you are prepared for anything," Qin Wei snorted coldly. : ¡°There is not enough success and more than enough failure. If you are not prepared for this, wait until you are prepared."I'm afraid you don't have a share in it, right?" "So you are pretty smart. That's right, if I really had my way, I would definitely kick you out as soon as possible, and I would kick you out as far as I can! "Kong Lingwei was not polite, but then he sighed: "But unfortunately, your butt is still too heavy to be kicked! " "You're a woman and you're not married. What's wrong with you living here?" Qin Wei didn't want to argue with her and started to chase her away. "I don't care, what do you care? Don't worry, my aunt, I I don't like you, I won't take advantage of you. "Kong Lingwei glanced at him sarcastically, and suddenly walked to Zhou Tian's side in a few steps, "Little girl, lead the way for me, let's go choose a room" "What should we do? The Kong family wants to have a hand, but also There are other people who will definitely want to come Qin Wei, you can't leave us behind. " Finally, Kong Lingwei, a woman who was like a mess, was led by Zhou Tian who was forced to look for a room. Kong Lingyi also found an excuse to follow. The woman acted rogue, and Qin Wei couldn't catch her even if he wanted to. Because even if he gave the order, none of the soldiers around him would dare to take action. Didn't you see that Shen Zui and Mao Wanli didn't even dare to show their faces? Zheng Jiemin didn't even dare to say a word in front of these two women, which was really embarrassing. It's embarrassing for the military commander. If Qin Wei wants to drive people away, he has to do it himself. It's not that he is modest, Kong Lingwei is said to have practiced and is also good at shooting. Once he takes action, he will do it. A senior otaku who can't even do the ninth set of radio gymnastics may not be his opponent But that's nothing. What worries Qin Wei the most is that as soon as the two sisters of the Kong family left, Zheng Jiemin started to move again. "What did you do just now? Isn't it too late to talk about this now?" Qin Wei looked at the military commander-in-chief depressedly, really doubting whether he was here in person. "These two sisters represent the Kong family. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, not to mention, who knows if they have the Chairman's intentions behind their back? How dare I interrupt?" Zheng Jiemin said bitterly. "You dare not speak, but you dare to buy shares?" Qin Wei couldn't help but sneer. said. ¡°That¡¯s different. What's more, do you really plan to cooperate with them? You are enemies. "Zheng Jiemin glanced at him and said, "I don't think you are the kind of person who pays attention to 'It's better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies'. " "If necessary" Qin Wei let out a sigh of relief: "I will cooperate. " "This is not like you. Don't you have to avenge your revenge, and do it quickly?" Zheng Jiemin asked. He was referring to the incident where Qin Wei launched people to attack Kong Xiangxi. The speed and intensity of that guy's retaliation were amazing. "That's why we talk about life. Helpless. Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "I am also very disappointed. At this point, I am also against my own wishes." But so what? We are no longer young. We think we are mature, we think we are sophisticated, we think we are shrewd. We were so naive in the past, but we finally see through it and think through it. As a result, we become what we were when we were young. The kind of people I hate the most: those who are only for profit, not for emotional fetters! " Text Chapter 113 Going to Hong Kong "Hahaha" "Have you laughed enough?" "Laugh, hahaha I haven't laughed enough, I haven't laughed enough!" Gu Changjun laughed wildly on the phone, "It was enough that you were captured by a woman last time. You are no longer promising, and now you have been knocked at your door by a woman who not only forcibly bought a stake in your business, but also robbed your house to live in I said, Lao Qin, are you sure you weren't pretending to be a man in those years when we met? "Your uncle, you are a talented woman pretending to be a man." Qin Wei said angrily, "You are a fucking monster." "Hahaha, I can understand your current mood. But then again, Kong Lingwei's appearance is not very good. , a bit like him Are you sure that having such a woman living in your home will not affect your food?" Gu Changjun asked again with a smile. "What do you think?" Qin Wei began to grind his teeth. "That means it's not bad. At least, it will help you lose weight! Hahahaha" Gu Changjun smiled strangely again. "Are you going to die if you don't read the joke? Do you know how depressed I am now?" Qin Wei became more and more annoyed, "There is a man or woman staying at home all day long, and he often looks for things when he is idle. I'm so annoyed with you for your troubles." "Then you drive her away. I don't believe you can continue to be shameless," Gu Changjun said. "That sounds nice. You want to try it?" Qin Wei sighed, "From the first day this bitch lived here with me and started harassing my female secretary, I have chased people away. But that bitch You don't care at all. No matter how ugly I say, you don't care. It's like you're going to stick to Qingshan and never give up." "That means you still don't want to chase people away," Gu Changjun's tone was full of contempt. If you really want to drive someone away, how can you not drive them away? The same goes for Kong Xiangxi's daughter. If you can't, just publish an article in the newspaper and say that the second lady of the Kong family has fallen in love with you and pursued you, and now you are forcing her to stay. When she gets to your house, she can't even drive her away See if she has the nerve to stay at your place." "I'll tell you, you don't have to do this, right?" Qin Wei wiped his hands with cold sweat, "You are killing people. "I'm going to offend you. How many times have you offended the Kong family?" Gu Changjun expressed his utmost contempt for Qin Wei's words. , "Wait! Do you know that you are the kind of person who wants to be something and build an archway?" "You are the one who wants to build an archway." Qin Wei was also a little annoyed, "Why do you always want to stab someone today? Do you want me? Isn't it your period?" "It's not my period, it's your great-granddaughter's period," Gu Changjun rarely said in reply, "Do you know what's going on with you, the descendant? , it¡¯s because of her that I finally found a girlfriend and said goodbye to me I¡¯m such an old man, is it easy to have a girlfriend? Qin, if you don¡¯t compensate me, believe me or not. "Trick you to death?" "Wait a minute," Qin Wei was startled, this matter was serious, but he was still very surprised by Gu Changjun's words: "Bye bye to your girlfriend? When did you have a girlfriend?" " "That one in the library, I told you." Gu Changjun said in a very annoyed tone: "Your great-granddaughter came to my house for no reason I finally took someone back to the courtyard to show off. It¡¯s better to develop your business now. You won¡¯t contact me again. Even if you call me, I¡¯ll hang up immediately Is your surname Qin my magic star?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t blame me,¡± Qin. Wei directly pushed back, "According to your statement, my great-granddaughter is not in trouble either. Why did you lose your girlfriend?" "People thought she was my girlfriend!" Gu Changjun shouted in a low voice. , "It's not like you don't know the situation in your family. That girl looks superior as soon as she sits there. Looking at her, she can stab people more than Xiao Li's flying knife. How can you say that a small library clerk can withstand this? This? After chatting for a while, he said goodbye and left Do you think I was wronged? " "She seems to be a good girl, but she has too much self-esteem. I think you can try to develop. !" Qin Wei thought for a while and said seriously. "How can you develop if you don't even answer the phone?" Gu Changjun asked angrily. "Are you an idiot? If you don't answer the phone, won't you come over?" Qin Wei was annoyed, "And I don't understand, why are you always talking to one 'other' on the left and one on the right? A name?¡± ¡°Of course there is a name,¡± Gu Changjun said. "What's it called?" Qin Wei asked. "Why should I tell you Why don't you tell me?" Qin Wei snorted coldly, "ThisIf so, based on what I know about you, Lao Gu, I¡¯m afraid you really don¡¯t really like her, right? Otherwise, why didn't you even ask for your name? You're returning it to someone else's house, and you're using this to deliberately fool me, right? " "I fooled you. Gu Changjun cursed, "That is indeed a girl I am chasing." But these days, I'm almost having a nervous breakdown from your grandson, so how can I find the time to look for her? I finally managed to find time to invite her to my home, but your great-granddaughter came to cause trouble again I'm sure that dead girl did it on purpose, but there's nothing I can do about her. He is just an ordinary person. If I went to look for him directly, he might not even be able to stay in the library. " "Is that really the case? " "I swear on your name! " "So vicious" Qin Wei bared his teeth, "It seems that my grandson's behavior is indeed a bit excessive." Why, he hasn't found out your background yet? " "Not found. "At this point, Gu Changjun laughed evilly and said, "With his little ability, I think he will have to go back to the Department of Psychology at Stanford University to study for another ten or eight years. " "Oh, you are so awesome. Qin Wei was not happy to hear this, "I don't know who my grandson used a piece of papyrus to deceive 5 billion People with the surname Gu must be self-aware." " "Self-knowledge? What more self-knowledge do I need? Even though he is not young, he still has to be called Grandpa! Gu Changjun sneered again and again, "Besides, what means can he use to deal with me?" I just discovered that day that as soon as I call you, the TV becomes like a snowflake. This clearly has an influence I don't believe what he can do. " "Is it having an impact? " "right. " "Affects everything? No device works? " "That night you called me, and it turned out that a camera helicopter from a nearby TV station said it fell from the sky. " "So cruel? "Qin Wei exclaimed. "I'm just kidding you. Gu Changjun made a "cut" sound, "But it's really strong. I've tried it secretly several times, and it works every time." Once I went to his Burmese embassy to look around, but my grandson was so angry that he sent someone to throw me out. " "Shh-" Qin Wei let out a long breath, "I'm relieved now. " "rest assured? What do you worry about? Are you afraid that your grandson will find you? Then you, the elder, are really embarrassed. "Gu Changjun said with disdain. "Am I tired enough? I'm afraid you'll be discovered, okay? I was in the Republic of China, and there was no way they could get it, but you, hum, once discovered, do you think you would be in Beijing, or would you be taken to Burma to be cut into pieces? "Qin Wei said sarcastically. "You should worry less about me and worry more about yourself. Gu Changjun showed no sign of weakness, "The British, the Kong family, and maybe the Song family, the Jiang family, the Chen family, and even other families will come over." With so many people, how much do you think you can get? " "Anyway, as long as I have my share. Qin Wei smiled nonchalantly, "Besides, no matter how good the oil field is, it's all useless if it doesn't fall into your hands." Xiaori will not be available for a few years when he goes south. If they take it away, they will still marry someone else. " "Aren't you encouraging the Japanese to go north now? If the plan succeeds, will the Japanese still go south? "Gu Changjun asked. "It's hard to say. Qin Wei thought for a while, "But my thoughts will still go south." After all, although the Far East is rich in resources, there are still many places that are out of reach, such as rubber. Moreover, Stalin was not someone who would suffer. Once the two countries go to war, he will definitely invest considerable power to restore the situation. Even if the Japanese can take advantage of our information for a while, they will eventually find themselves unable to make ends meet. At that time, going south will become their only option. " "If the Japanese could see clearly, they would definitely occupy the Far East and not move away. If they were clearer, negotiated peace with the national government, and retreated to the Northeast Huh, do you think the three Northeastern provinces will still be Chinese by then? "Gu Changjun asked suddenly. "It's hard to say. However, the Japanese did not occupy the three northeastern provinces and stopped moving, and they certainly will not do so now. Once the appetite has been developed, if you want it to continue to eat in that one-third of an acre of land, it is delusional. What's more, over the years, except for the Battle of the Yellow Sea 40 years ago, the Japanese Navy has never had a chance to excel. Although the people in the navy are much calmer than those in the army, those people will definitely not tolerate it forever. Going south is a matter of time. "Qin Wei sneered. "That's right. "Japan's war situation in the Far East is unfavorable, so it can only reiterate the strategy of going south; Japan's war situation in the Far East is going well, the Navy will definitely be jealous of the army's record, and will certainly work hard to promote the southward strategy to be launched again It can be said that Japan himself has no choice but to There is no other choice. Thinking of this, Gu Changjun couldn't help but sigh for himself.It turns out that this island country is actually quite powerful. It can challenge the entire East Asia on its own. The military even points to South Asia. Even after defeat, it can find opportunities to rise again and once became the world's second largest economic power. This is not You can do it with just a few words. It's a pity that wolves will be wolves after all, and they will run rampant when they succeed. He easily tore off a large piece of meat from China, thinking that he could swallow the whole of China He was certain that even without the United States' participation in the war, China alone could win the war of resistance. It's just a few years later. And if that were the case, Japan would never have the chance to rise again. Because, even if they can return to Japan, they will still have to guard against China all day long, and countless energy will be spent on this. How can we develop the economy under such circumstances? And when China's navy develops, Japan's end will come. As for letting Japan's navy harass China and making it impossible for China to develop its navy, Gu Changjun didn't even bother to think about it. How can China's long coastline and so many seaports be covered by just one Japanese navy? Even if it can be covered, how much investment is required? Japan is already tightening its waistband and living in Japan. After being driven out of China, can it still have the strength to carry out such an action? Therefore, they can only slowly despair while waiting! ¡­ ¡°What took you so long?¡± After putting away the phone and walking out of the toilet, Gu Changjun bumped into Qin Yiwei, and his expression suddenly changed. "Isn't that true? I just need to go to the toilet, and you have to guard me? Do you think you are the niece of others?" "The plane is about to take off, and you are still lingering here. If you hadn't thought about it in your lifetime, You have a high status, and I have sent someone to find you out a long time agoAre you not going to read my grandpa Zeng's will?" Qin Yiwei said with a slight frown. "Am I afraid of you?" Gu Changjun said, "You think I don't know? The will cannot be opened without my presence." "It's just a piece of paper. We asked you to come because we respect Grandpa Zeng, but this It doesn't mean that we can't open the will Do you think we really need an outsider like you to be present when we're at this point and can't even handle it?" Qin Yiwei snorted. "I know you guys are awesome!" Gu Changjun shrugged, "Let's go and lead the way!" To be continued. ) Text Chapter 114 Qin Wei¡¯s Vault Gu Changjun did not tell Qin Wei on the phone that he was flying to Hong Kong this time It was like an Easter egg that popped up regularly in the game. He wanted to see what Qin Wei left for him this time. That guy was quite stingy. The first time it was just a check for 100,000 US dollars, and then he pressed for a long time before he got an equity transfer agreement. As a result, he was discovered as a "trick" and was tracked by Qin Zhijun, causing him to owe that guy a huge debt of 5 billion yuan. And this is not the most hateful thing. The most hateful thing is that the equity transfer agreement left by Qin Wei did not allow the Qin family to transfer a few percent of all their shares in the mainland company, but that guy was "living" "Investments made in mainland China while living. Although it was still a bit early at that time, Qin Wei himself could not invest much in the mainland, and it was impossible to cover all the Qin family's enterprises in the mainland as Qin Zhijun said, but those were very valuable original shares. Although it is not much and scattered, it is worth more than ten or two billion yuan in total. The most important thing is that you can get generous dividends every year. It can be said that if he had not been cheated by Qin Zhijun inexplicably, he would have strutted into the richest class in China by now, instead of being the "super negative man" he is now. And now, he once again received a letter from a lawyer, and it was still the same law firm, but this time he was asked to go to Hong Kong to attend the opening meeting of Qin Wei's "will"! What did Qin Wei leave behind? Although he and Qin Wei have been old friends for many years and know each other well, Gu Changjun is not sure what his old friend who has lived in another time and space for decades will leave for him. . Will it help him solve Qin Zhijun's troubles? Or will he give himself a lot of wealth. Allowing himself to proudly throw a huge sum of five billion in the grandson's face? As for helping him clean up his own grandson, Gu Changjun simply does not have such a sweet dream. Based on his understanding of Qin Wei, he can Helping his old friend to solve his debts and life problems is already the most benevolent thing to do. Dealing with his own grandson for his sakethat's not Qin Wei's style. ¡­ ¡­ The plane took off and arrived at Hong Kong Kai Tak Airport more than an hour later. Gu Changjun saw the man who had been looking for him many times in the machine hall. That Gao Hui from Jiashun Law Firm, and of course, people from the Qin family. He didn't know what Qin Wei was up to. It was clearly something left for him, but he still wanted a bunch of old men from the Qin family to come over. The person following Gao Hui turned out to be the Myanmar ambassador to China who had come to Hong Kong earlier to "shopping and relax". Seeing the grandson, Gu Changjun's originally smiling face suddenly turned serious, and he was not at all excited about receiving such a high-level airport pick-up treatment. "Mr. Gu really has a close relationship with the Qin family. No wonder Mr. Qin arranged so many things thirty years ago." There is also a special car. But it was a pity that he still sat with Qin Zhijun Gao Hui was extremely excited. A little flattered at the same time. You know, the Qin family is no longer just a simple family with power. This is a super family whose influence touches many fields. If she hadn't been lucky enough to be the lawyer in this case this time, she would never have had the opportunity to come into contact with the Qin family, let alone learn about some things about the Qin family. "I find it quite troublesome. This surname of Qin is too weird." Gu Changjun stared at Qin Zhijun. He suddenly realized that this grandson's name might have appeared specifically for him Qin Zhijun? Qin Zhijun? Isn't it just to restrain himself? What about Gu Changjun? This bastard Qin Wei must have done this on purpose. "Haha. I know you hate me. But cousin, we are relatives after all. As long as you cooperate with me, I will not collect debts from you." Qin Zhijun is indeed a psychology student. As soon as Gu Changjun spoke, he knew What is this guy thinking. Except that he didn't know that he had been scolded as a grandson But then again, if it was really calculated by seniority, Gu Changjun actually didn't scold him. "Humph, thank you." Gu Changjun looked at this guy who kept lowering his seniority angrily, "But I advise you to worry about your will later. I feel it. This time The will is most likely for your disrespectful grandson. "That's nonsense." Qin Yiwei snorted. "How could Grandpa Zeng know that my father would keep tracing his origins? Furthermore, my father was not disrespectful to him, so how could he target his grandson?" "I have been thinking about hiding my own grandfather all day long. Isn¡¯t it disrespectful to dig up secrets that you don¡¯t want others to know? As for whether your grandpa Zeng will deal with you, this restless man, I think it¡¯s hard to say.¡± Gu Changjun grinned, ¡°Otherwise. , how about we make a bet?" "What bet?" Qin Zhijun asked. "If I lose, the debt will be increased by two billion. If I win, the debt will be cancelled." Gu Changjun said. "Then if you lose, you will really suffer a big loss." Qin Zhijun smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already lost a lot of money now"What's the point of adding another two billion?" Gu Changjun snorted coldly. "Mr. Gu, you are talking about two billion billion?" Gao Hui only realized it now. She looked at Gu Changjun with a blank expression, this is When they first met, she was a poor boy who could only stay in a dirty rental house and code. He just made rude remarks to Ambassador Qin, but now he casually gambled with two billion I am not a fool today. Are you going to be happy? "It's two billion, what do you think? Do you dare to bet?" "Okay, cousin, you are in such a mood, how can I, my cousin, spoil the fun? Just bet. "Qin Zhijun smiled and said, "Lawyer Gao happens to be here, please help us make an agreement! " "Thisisn't it good? Moreover, this kind of betting agreement is difficult to explain at the legal level and may not be recognized. Gao Hui said cautiously. "It's still a matter of debate whether you agree or not. You can help us draw up an agreement first." "Gu Changjun said. "Mr. Qin, look" Gu Changjun seems to be rich, but Gao Hui pays more attention to Qin Zhijun's wishes. "Follow him. "Qin Zhijun replied with a smile. "Okay then" Professional lawyers are naturally very fast. When Gu Changjun and others' special car arrived at the HSBC headquarters, he and Qin Zhijun had already signed the agreement, and also After pressing the fingerprint, what Gu Changjun had to admit was that the Qin family was indeed rich. It only had a computer in the car, and even a fax machine So, he and Qin Zhijun made a bet. The agreement was notarized by Gao Hui's Jiashun Law Firm in the shortest time, and it had certain legal effect. When he finally came to his senses, he suddenly realized that it was like a dream. They were already waiting at the door of a safe with Qin Zhijun and his daughter, a group of old guys named Qin, and the president and vice president of HSBC. "Why do you need such a big vault?" Gu Changjun can do it! Definitely. The vault in front of me with its foot-thick alloy steel door must have been used by people from HSBC to store gold, but now it's actually related to Qin Wei's will Did the bastard leave one for himself? A cannon? Well, I remember correctly, Qin Wei¡¯s will was very simple, that is, he would keep all the contents in this vault to himself, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°This was once the largest bank in our bank. The vault was forcibly rented by Mr. Qin. According to records, Mr. Qin has stored various items in this vault for many years. It has been almost half a century. It's a pity that we at the bank are limited by the rules. Never knew what was inside. It¡¯s rare to have a chance to see the real thing now. I really want to thank Mr. Gu for coming. "A gray-haired old man smiled and nodded at Qin Wei. Gu Changjun knew that this guy was the president of HSBC Bank and said his surname was Zheng, so he had to quickly send a smile back. Just because he dared to barge his teeth with Qin Zhijun didn't mean he was willing to offend him. The financial giant had not yet taken out the contents of the vault. However, just as he was waiting for the old man to open the vault door, the other party stepped aside and said, "Mr. Gu, please!" " "Me?" "Yes," the old man nodded, "Mr. Qin's will stipulates that only Mr. Gu will come. Only then can the relevant people be notified to open the vault. But the will also says that only you, Mr. Gu, have the password to the vault Of course. If you enter incorrectly three times in a row, the items in the warehouse will no longer belong to you, and the right to dispose of them will belong to Mr. Qin Zhijun. " "Depend on! "Gu Changjun couldn't help but cursed secretly. Qin Wei really meant to play tricks on him. "Me?" Qin Zhijun was also very surprised. You know, he was not the only person from the Qin family who came to this matter. And although he is Qin His family also served as Myanmar's ambassador to China, but his status in the Qin family was not particularly high. At least, the leadership of the family was not in his hands. How could the old man leave such a large warehouse to him? "The old man is indeed still so cunning. "The person in charge of the Qin family in Hong Kong, Gu Changjun, remembered that his name was Qin Zhihong. He was about the same age as Qin Zhijun. He did not show any disappointment after hearing the words of the HSBC boss. Instead, he urged Gu Changjun with interest: "Little cousin. , since the old man said so, you should hurry up. Our group of brothers had to gather together almost neatly, and everyone in the room was waiting for dinner. " "Ah?" Gu Changjun glanced at this guy, what does "everyone in the room is waiting for dinner" mean? He looks like a Hong Kong person, but why does this statement sound so like the dialect of a province in North China? "Have you thought of it? Old man If you say you know the password then you definitely know it, but don't make a mistake, otherwise, the contents of this warehouse will not be yours. "Qin Yiwei urged with some gloating. She had long disliked Gu Changjun. Although the Qin family's tutor did not let them look down on people like Gu Changjun, she grew up like ordinary people when she was a child.She went to an ordinary public school, and many of her friends came from ordinary families, but this did not mean that she would treat everyone as her friend. Especially since Gu Changjun was actually her uncle, this made her even more displeased. In what way is this guy qualified to be her uncle? Neither is his cousin. "Password, password" Gu Changjun almost cursed Qin Wei in his heart. Just give it to me, and you also need a password Is it intentional? But, what kind of password is it? Birthday? Student number? Or the house number used to rent a house? "Think about how you can connect with our old man. ." Qin Zhijun reminded. "Contact?" Gu Changjun suddenly raised his head. Isn't it the phone number that contacts Qin Wei? "1534568!" "Why does it look like a mobile phone number?" Qin Yiwei took a step forward and watched Gu Changjun turn the old-fashioned combination lock. He couldn't help but frown, and then After thinking about it carefully, she was even more surprised, "Isn't this your number?" "I want you to take care of it" Gu Changjun rolled his eyes at her. He also didn't like this great-granddaughter. He actually made the girl he finally fell in love with so embarrassed that he ran away. It took several months. Is it easy when he already has fast children? "Yes" "Password That¡¯s not right!¡± The alarm sounded, and the red light above the combination lock also lit up. The Qin family, who were still looking forward to it, and several HSBC CEO-level figures couldn't help but sigh. "Can you do it?" Qin Yiwei asked Gu Changjun again. "How could it not work?" Isn't it my number? That guy Qin Wei used it to contact me, why didn't it work? Gu Changjun gritted his teeth, feeling uneasy. But there are only two chances. "Think about it again and think about whether something is wrong." Qin Zhihong also said. "Let me think about it, let me think about it" Gu Changjun bit his lip and tried hard to recall his connection with Qin Wei But the more he thought about it, the more his mind became mushy. "I really don't know what you are thinking, you actually used your own mobile phone number. My grandpa Zeng is not a god, how could he know your number." Qin Yiwei sarcastically said again. "How do you know he's not a god? You don't knowthat's right." Gu Changjun's eyes suddenly lit up. Of course, Qin Wei couldn't use his own number. Since this guy has found so many people, he definitely wouldn't want to let himself know. How could the password he got decades in advance be exactly the same as his mobile phone number? Didn't he ask someone to investigate? But since it's not his number, there is only "1538546!" "The surname is Qin, You have to give me credit! This is your own number, it must work. If you dare to play tricks on me, I want you to look good." Gu Changjun gritted his teeth and turned the password lock to the end. A number, and then closed his eyes. "Clang!" "It's open!" Cheers suddenly sounded. Text Chapter 115 A library is priceless The vault was opened, but the people present were all distinguished people. Although they were all eager to see what Qin Wei had left behind, and that he had to use such a large vault, they still gave the first place to Gu Changjun. . After Gu Changjun took the lead into the warehouse, they filed in behind him. But no one expected that the door would be blocked after only two or three people entered. Immediately afterwards, the exclamations of brothers Qin Zhihong, Qin Zhijun, and the president of HSBC reached everyone's ears: "Oh my God!" "His uncle-" "What's wrong?" The exclamations behind him were heard. The group of people became more and more curious and squeezed in one after another. Then, the vault could no longer be quiet. "Oh my God, did the old man move the Forbidden City here?" "It's not the Forbidden City, it's the Louvre! Look at that oil painting That's Picasso!" "Van Gogh, it's Van Gogh! There are works of Van Gogh here "Wheatfield with Crows" and "Sunflowers", aren't these the ones that are said to have disappeared? It turned out that they were hidden by the old man. On the 8th, Taibai wrote a book on the balcony This is Li Bai¡¯s only calligraphy treasure left in the world! Isn¡¯t it said to have been collected by Zhang Boju? ¡°This is it! What? This, this can any of you help me see if this is Su Shi?" "'I have been in Huangzhou for three years.' Yes, it is Su Shi's "Han Shi". "Post" There is no one here who doesn't know how to do it, even if he really doesn't know how to do it. I also understand it more or less. However, everyone felt as if they were in a dream when they saw all kinds of authentic paintings and calligraphy hanging in the entire vault. The vault covers an area of ??three to four hundred square meters and is more than three meters high. The walls are already covered with all kinds of rare treasures of calligraphy and painting, but this is not counting, because in the center of the warehouse, there is a square There are dozens of boxes lined up. It was placed there as casually as a suitcase when moving. It's just that this suitcase is a bit bigger. On average, each one is two meters long and more than one meter high. You can imagine how many priceless treasures are stored in it. "Brother, that's all I said, did you really find it for me?" Gu Changjun was so moved that he wanted to cry. He didn't expect that just a few days after he told Qin Wei, this guy would actually get so many antiques for him Li Bai's only writing left in the world. Su Shi's calligraphy works even include works by Picasso and Van Gogh. Although these works were a bit strange, such as Van Gogh's "Sunflowers", he remembered that he had seen news that it had been auctioned in Europe only a few years ago. Why was Qin Wei sent to this vault? And there were eight paintings at once? Although the paintings seemed to be different, was this too much? There was also Picasso's "Boy with a Pipe" Son", I heard that it sold for 200 million US dollars at an auction a few years ago, why are they here? Could it be that the foreigners auctioned fake goods? "Um, Zheng, Mr. Zheng." Gu Changjun felt that he should find someone knowledgeable. Go ask. He looked around and found that Qin Zhijun and Qin Yiwei, father and daughter, were the most familiar to him. It's a pity that Liu also likes to be acquainted the most, so it's better not to ask. Besides the two father and daughter, the closest person to him is the boss of HSBC Bank. HSBC has always had a good reputation, and this president should be more trustworthy. So, he slowly leaned over: "Mr. Zheng, um" "What are you doing?" The old man, who had always been friendly since we met, turned around and glared at him, "Don't hinder me from appreciating art!" " What kind of art is this?" Gu Changjun glanced at the painting that the old man was admiring. He had a curly mane, a super fat butt, and had to pretend to be a four-hoofed mammal with long hissing ears. He curled his lips and said, "This is "Horse?" "That's not true." The old man was immediately furious, "This is a treasure handed down by Zhao Ye Bai + O. It is rumored that it was sold to the British by the antique dealer Xiao Huchen before World War II. He didn't want it to be taken back by Mr. Qin. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Is this the real thing?¡± Gu Changjun asked again unfortunately. "You, you get out of here -" "Fuck!" He was actually driven away. Isn't it just asking if it is true? As for this? I am a customer of your bank. Gu Changjun was very dissatisfied with Old Man Zheng's attitude, but after all, he still didn't dare to talk back to the old guy who was in a state of fanaticism Isn't it just a painting? As for falling into a state of madness all of a sudden? Are you an orc or a Beamon? " What is the relationship between the old man and your family?" Qin Zhijun suddenly jumped up to Gu Changjun's side again, gnashing his teeth: "Do you know the value of these things? Why did he leave them to you?" "I, I, This" Gu Changjun shook his head, he was indeed a little embarrassed. Although he doesn't know how to do it, he??Understand that the treasures in this library add up to more than just being priceless. Not to mention anything else, if the relevant departments knew about Li Bai's painting "Posting on the Balcony", they would probably be beaten to death and would not let it go abroad. As for Picasso's "Boy with a Pipe", the original news said that it was auctioned for more than 200 million US dollars. Now that it is being sold, as long as the news is released, he is sure that countless European and American collectors and museum agents will be like rabies. The same thing jumped in front of him No wonder Qin Zhijun was so angry and unwilling. If he were to let him go, he might have murderous intentions: "I, I have a good relationship with your old man!" "Good for you, uncle!" Qin Zhijun scolded directly. He said, without caring about the demeanor of an ambassador-level diplomat, "I and the old man are close relatives and have a better relationship. Why didn't he leave it to me?" "I'm not sure about this" Gu Changjun had no good intentions. She looked at him with disbelief, "Perhaps, you are not your father's son?" "Say one more thing, do you believe that I will prevent you from getting out of this warehouse?" Qin Zhijun said in a ferocious voice. "It's a joke. You are such an adult and you don't have any sense of humor." Gu Changjun shuddered and hurriedly stepped aside. The Qin family members probably want to pick him apart now, so it's better not to be too arrogant. Moreover, just these treasures hanging outside have already made the eyes of people like Qin Zhijun and HSBC President Zheng red. The one hidden in the box by Qin Wei Gu Changjun licked his tongue, walked to the purple wooden box in the middle, and opened the lid. "Qi Baishi?" Mr. Zheng's head suddenly stretched out from behind Gu Changjun, which frightened him so much that his heart jumped. "I said Mr. Zheng, if you don't do this, why are you running behind me if you don't admire that white horse of yours?" Gu Changjun covered his heart and couldn't help complaining. "Don't be offended, don't be offended. I'm just too curious." Mr. Zheng didn't seem to remember that he had scolded Gu Changjun with the word "go away". He also seemed to have forgotten whose things in the library belonged to him, and actually bent over. He took out a stack of scrolls from the box. No wonder he was curious. This association is very strange. Because they were not rolled up and put into a paper tube during collection like many famous paintings, but were spread out flatly, stacked one by one into a thick pile, and then used a few A bundle of string. That way, it is easy for people to think of stacks of various certificates "Even if Qi Baishi's works are not that valuable, there is no need to treat him like this. After all, he is still a master." Mr. Zheng was obviously a little dissatisfied. He has several masterpieces by Qi Baishi in his home, and he often plays with them in his spare time. Although other "authors" in this room, such as Li Bai, Su Shi, Van Gogh, Picasso, Gauguin, etc., seem to be more famous than Qi Baishi. The works are also more valuable, but Qi Baishi is also a modern painting master. In a thousand years, no one will be worse than the other. But the works of such a master were tied up like those certificates Anyone would be dissatisfied with Qi Baishi. "Qi Baishi still has English signatures?" Gu Changjun couldn't see what these works had to do with Qi Baishi. He was just a little curious why there was English on the corners of this association It is said that the masters during the Republic of China were erudite and versatile. He is a master of painting and can use English easily even if he leaves a word. And it¡¯s quite beautifully written. This is much better than him. "This, this is not English." Mr. Zheng's attention was drawn to the corner. The old man looked at it carefully, let out a sigh of relief, and put the things back in the box, "Young man, this is Spanish. It's Picasso's autograph!" "Ah?" Gu Changjun was stunned, "Picasso signed Qi Baishi's painting?" "This is a work copied by Picasso. No wonder I always feel weird when I look at it" Mr. Zheng shook his head. He shook his head, and then sighed: "When I was talking about collecting with people earlier, I heard that Zhang Daqian visited Picasso three times when he went to Europe in the 1950s and 1960s, but he was not accepted. But Zhang Daqian is not Not giving up, they finally met him. The two talked about art, and Picasso took out a large bundle of works and said to Zhang Daqian: "I don't dare to go to your China, because there is Qi Baishi in China." Those works are not his own paintings, they are all copies of Qi Baishi's works" "Really or not?" Gu Changjun felt a little confused, "Picasso is much better than Qi Baishi, right?" "It's because of his great reputation. , It's not about level." Mr. Zheng glared at him, "Otherwise, with Picasso's status as a mountain in the European art world at that time, why would he praise him like this when Qi Baishi was not present? He could just exaggerate Daqian directly to his face. After all, he is a senior, and Zhang Daqian is also a world-famous Chinese artist after all. He came all the way to your home to visit you, and asked to see you three times. You, Picasso, put a big hat on Zhang Daqian and boasted more. This is called politeness. ', also called 'support', and he can't make a mistake. But Qi Baishi is the third party and has nothing to do with Picasso. Why is Picasso here?Zhong Cheng went to 'support' him. Therefore, Picasso's words of praise for Qi Baishi were his innermost thoughts, just like a clean towel without much moisture. " "Really?" Gu Changjun still couldn't believe it: "Their popularity is so different. " "Why did I lie to you? And who said Qi Baishi's reputation is worse than Picasso?" Mr. Zheng was obviously a little annoyed by Gu Changjun's words: "I remember it should be in 1956, the World Peace Council announced that the 1955 International The peace prize was awarded to Qi Baishi. Since then, Qi Baishi has become an art master comparable to Picasso in international reputation, representing the two worlds of the East and the West respectively. In the 1960s, he was even named one of the top ten cultural celebrities in the world! Is this called poor visibility?You young people only know about foreign countries all day long. Look at Mr. Qin, Picasso¡¯s own paintings are all outside, but his copies of Qi Baishi¡¯s works are kept inside. What is this? This is pride, pride! " "Yes, yes, he is proud. But Qi Baishi also suffered a big loss. Gu Changjun sighed, "A Picasso painting can cost as little as tens of millions of dollars, or as much as one or two hundred million dollars. How much does one painting cost for him? He has lost a lot of money." " "The value of art is not determined by price. "Qin Yiwei appeared out of nowhere. First he looked down upon Gu Changjun, and then like magic, he pulled out a flat black wooden box from behind and smiled mysteriously at Gu Changjun: "Good stuff. , I found it in the box over there, it was left to you by my great grandfather, do you want to see it?" Text Chapter 116 The fearful Gu Changjun "You've gone too far!" "I recruited you again?" There is no denying that Gu Changjun has made a fortune. Not to mention the precious antiques Qin Wei kept in the box, just the authentic calligraphy and paintings placed outside the box were enough to make him feel ashamed: he thought he would be considered a rich man after receiving the shares donated by Qin Wei. , but this little money is not enough for him to buy a few paintings outside. Not to mention anything else, the "Quick Snow and Clear Tie" written by Wang Xizhi alone is enough for several major domestic museums to break their heads to grab it and it doesn't matter how much money they spend! As for individuals, don¡¯t even think about it. And this is probably only domestic. If the country allows it, foreign collectors and museums may sell this ancient calligraphy to a sky-high price. How did Qin Wei get so many good things through deception? Gu Changjun didn't know, and he didn't want to know. He only knew that Qin Wei truly left all these things to him. Each one is almost priceless. Even if they are slightly cheaper, such as paintings by Qi Baishi and Zhang Daqian, he still keeps a whole box of five or six hundred paintings At today's market price, if he sells them all, it will be more than ten or twenty. 100 million. But Qin Wei did not allow him to sell it, not one piece, not one piece, not one piece not one piece! Not even if it is sold to the Forbidden City! What a fucking rule? And this rule comes from the "black box" Qin Yiwei found. There is a letter from Qin Wei inside. In the letter, Qin Wei first scolded a certain Gu Changjun who was his contemporary, saying that he did not care about brotherhood. Don't believe in brothers or anything like that. Then, he began to explain why he wanted to "take care" of this junior Gu Changjun so much. turn out to be. In fact, Gu Changjun in the 21st century has no blood relationship with Qin Wei. The so-called cousin uncle and the like are all deliberately made fun of by Qin Wei. But that Gu in the 20th century was a life-and-death friend of Qin Wei. The most important thing was that a lot of the information Qin Wei used to make a fortune came from that guy. In other words, someone Gu in the 20th century should actually account for a considerable part of the Qin family's wealth. But that guy pretended to be aloof, and for some reason, according to Qin Wei's own guess, he seemed to have some disease that he was embarrassed to talk about. Unwilling to conquer the world with Qin Wei, he stayed alone on the mainland after the founding of New China. Later, after decades, the guy finally gave up and only left a message through extremely secret channels, saying that he had left a seed somewhere in the mainland. He secretly fostered him into a farmhouse with the same surname as Gu, and then said nothing. He only said that if he had a grandson, he would be named Gu Changjun, and Qin Wei would take care of it How much does Qin Wei value his brothers? Naturally, we cannot allow the descendants of our good friends and brothers to suffer hardship. But the identity of Gu Changjun in the 20th century was very important, and his rank among the "hackers" was higher than that of Qin Wei. Holds many high-end secrets. During the time when Qin Wei received the news, the "hacker" organization also had many fierce struggles due to various reasons. Qin Wei even suspected that Gu Changjun might have been assassinated by some of his own people who knew his identity, so he had to flee to the mainland alone. if not. With the resources they have at their disposal, there is almost no need to fear external enemies. and. At that time, the international political situation was turbulent. Qin Wei secretly controlled many forces in Southeast Asia and surrounding areas, and he really couldn't think of much to do. Furthermore, based on his many years of friendship with Gu Changjun, since that guy specifically specified that his grandson would have the same name as him, he must also hope that there will be no problems in his generation, or that he can take good care of his parents and live in peace and stability. Live this life steadily and wait until the grandchildren¡¯s generation to talk about everything. Therefore, after thinking about it, Qin Wei could only temporarily suppress the idea of ????looking for the descendants of his good brothers and concentrate on solving the things he needed to face. It was not until more than thirty years ago, when his life was stable and he felt that he was almost dying, that he finally sent someone secretly to find Gu Changjun's family. Then, after some searching, they finally found Gu Changjun's descendant, an honest and humble ordinary person, who was the new version of Gu Changjun's father. To be honest, it's not like Qin Wei hasn't tried to support this "junior", but the problem is that someone who is too honest seems to be unable to play a leadership role, although he also works hard. In this way, after several twists and turns, the honest man continued to be his ordinary person, and Qin Wei also gave up his plan to disrupt his life. And since the children can't do it, naturally they have to put it on the grandchildren But at this time, many things happened. Qin Wei had no choice but to make random arrangements, not daring to leave too much to the unborn Gu Changjun. He just left some money and went to fight some restless guys. Then, after a "battle", Qin Wei won again, but at this time his body also collapsed and the end was approaching. At this time, Qin Wei still did not give up on his friend's entrustment. Although he did not go to see the already born Gu Changjun because there were still many remaining enemies, he still made many arrangements for the future. But this time he doesn't plan to support Gu Changjun to become a successful person. He plans to let this kid live a happy life.Be more stable and open a museum just use the antique calligraphy and paintings he has collected over the years! The Qin family is responsible for the construction of the museum. If the Qin family is not happy, Gu Changjun will have to sell the shares he previously donated. As for those antique calligraphy and paintings, Gu Changjun is only the first recipient, and he must sign a commitment agreement not to sell any of them within twenty years before he can accept the gift, otherwise these treasures will be handed over to the state. According to the agreement, even if the museum does not perform well in the future and needs to sell antiques to maintain it, Gu Changjun can only sell these items to domestic collectors or museums and cannot sell them abroad. Once the museum is completed, all proceeds will belong to Gu Changjun personally. In other words, Gu Changjun can only be regarded as a custodian of antique calligraphy and paintings. With high storage fees, he can only look at those antiques but cannot touch them! But this was not enough to make Gu Changjun feel angry. "The Qin family has agreed to fund the construction of one of the world's top museums to house your 'relics'!" "That means you have saved a lot of money? Why do you have to settle this with me?" "I If not you, who should I look for?" Listening to a lazy voice on the other end of the phone. Gu Changjun became even more angry, "Now the news has spread. You, the so-called 'overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia', have become a patriot and dedicated to protecting the country's precious historical and cultural heritage. It is almost tragic. But That agreement you asked me to sign, brother, did you know that it killed me?" "That agreement is very good, and it is a good way to prevent the possible wrong behavior of someone who may poach the socialist corner. It's tailor-made for you. I don't think there's anything wrong with it." Qin Wei smiled proudly, feeling proud of himself in the future. Aren't you a great person with the surname Gu? I just want you to see it but not eat it! I'm so anxious for you! "But do you know how many people are coming to see me now?" Gu Changjun's voice suddenly sounded like crying. "Brother, have you received the call from the mayor of Beijing? A member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau! Asking me if I am interested in building a museum in Beijing, he can directly grant me construction land. There are also Shanghai, Chongqing, Tianjin, Nanjing, and Xi'an , Suzhou, Hangzhou, Guangzhou People from the Shenzhen Municipal Culture Bureau live in the hotel right next to me. They ask me every day if they can build a museum there. In addition, the cultural relics from all over the country can be compared with these antiques. Departments related to calligraphy and painting are all heading to Hong Kong. I heard that even the county government hasdid you know?" "Damn, isn't it? Are you so famous?" Qin Wei was also shocked. Is this too exaggerated? "I can't wait to jump out of Victoria Bay now. They are all officials. I am a small citizen, who can I offend?" Gu Changjun wiped his nose and said, "That doesn't count. The chief executive of Hong Kong just made a special statement. They approved a sum of money to help me pay for hotel accommodation" "They also want you to build a museum there?" Qin Wei asked cautiously. "Nonsense!" Gu Changjun scolded directly. "Then have you made up your mind?" "My decision is nothing. I let your descendants and grandchildren make the decision. They said they want me to make the decisionit's clear that they are jealous that you left all these things to me and want to see my show!" These grandsons are all the same as you!" Gu Changjun couldn't help but cursed again. "This is a good thing. The local government is so active, and they will definitely do their best to help when the time comes" "It's a shame to try my best to help." Gu Changjun couldn't remember how many times he uttered this word, "Do you know I know. Tomorrow, the director of the Palace Museum will bring someone here. "Hmm." "Why are they here?" Qin Weiqi asked. "Humph. What are you doing here? They offered me two billion to give up the agreement I originally signed! They are joined by many major museums in the country." Gu Changjun gritted his teeth and said. "Two billion? Damn, they are thinking too beautifully. According to your description, the antique calligraphy and painting I left behind is probably more than two billion." Qin Wei shouted. "According to HSBC's estimates, the total market value of the things you left behind is approximately one hundred billion, nearly one hundred billion. Damn you, you are simply three feet tall, especially when there are still things inside." There are nearly three hundred items that are priceless, and their value cannot be calculated at all. Let alone a fraction of it, just take one or two paintings." Gu Changjun spoke more and more quickly, and finally, he took the lead. He started to run around in the room. "Then they are still doing this, is there something wrong with their brains?" "Of course there is nothing wrong with their brains. If I give up the agreement, these treasures will be donated directly to the country. As the top museum in the country, they will definitely get a share. Quite a lot This is much more enjoyable than buying them directly. Besides, even if they spend money, they can't buy many of the items in the collection." Gu Changjun said. ?"Smart." Qin Wei sighed, "It's a pity that they chose the wrong target. Brother, in the face of such sugar-coated bullets, you have to resist it. You must resist it!" "You gave me such a hot mountain, and you still let me Can I resist? I don¡¯t know what to do now!" Gu Changjun howled loudly. "Then you should find someone to help you give you an idea." "What a stupid idea, I, I, wuwuwu" "What's wrong? You, Lao Gu, brotheryou, are you crying?" Listening to the crying coming from the phone, Qin Wei was stunned. Ever since he met Gu Changjun, he had never seen this guy cry. Isn't it just a museum? Why not build it? If it doesn't work, just go back to Beijing, even if it means you have betrayed your reputation as a member of the Politburo Standing Committee. With such a giant Buddha backing us, who do we need to be afraid of? Even if we don¡¯t go to Beijing, we can go anywhere else. Why don't you cry? "Old Qin, I'm afraid -" "You, are you afraid?" "The Hong Kong police just called me and asked me not to go out recently, saying that Interpol informed them that thieves from all over the world The big thieves are all heading to Hong Kong, and their target is obviously meyou damned got me killed" "" Text Chapter 117 Going to the Theater "Why are your eyes red? Didn't you sleep well last night?" When she got up in the morning, Shen Zui was doing his routine inspection, and he bumped into Qin Wei This guy stretched himself, his eyes were like red lanterns, and walked away He yawned in one step, which surprised Shen Zui. ¡ò ¡ò You must know that it is Qin Wei's normal habit to sleep until he wakes up naturally. After waking up, he continues to stay in bed and does not get up until eating. It is even more his habit. It's not this guy's style to get up now as if he hasn't woken up yet. "There is no way, brother is in trouble, I, as a brother, have to enlighten him." Qin Wei yawned and sighed, looking listless. "Brother, are you in trouble?" Shen Zui was startled, "What you're talking about is" "You should have heard his name," Qin Wei covered his mouth again and let out a long yawn, "That boy's surname is Gu!" "Gu Changjun?" Shen Zui was surprised again. Isn't this the same name that Qin Wei yelled out loudly for some unknown reason on the night when Qin Wei said he had recruited a thief in the asylum last time, so that the entire asylum could hear it? "That's him." Qin Wei nodded twice as if he was dozing off, which was considered affirmative. "Is he in trouble?" Doesn't that mean there is something wrong with Qin Wei's organization? Shen Zui suddenly became nervous. The organization that Qin Wei belongs to is an extremely powerful and mysterious organization. Although he does not know how powerful this organization is, Dai Li told him that this organization is extremely powerful, so powerful that even their military commanders may not be able to match it. And it was precisely because Qin Wei had strong support behind him that he received preferential treatment from the Chairman For a national leader to have such a good attitude, it takes more than just having money. But now Qin Wei told him that there might be something wrong with this organization "You have to report it to Boss Dai immediately!" "That kid went to the bank to pull out the things I left behind, and now he is being raped by a group of thieves with strong tactics. I'm so worried about him that my whole body is so scared." Qin Wei didn't pay attention to Shen Zui's sudden change of expression. Still babbled: "You said this guy is the same. He insisted on me giving it to him in the first place, but now that I have given it to him, he blames me for harming him Shen Zui, do you think this guy has a problem with his character? ?" "This" Was this thing left by Qin Wei? What is it? Can a person who is almost the same as this guy be obsessed with him and pester him to hand it over? Shen Zui's mind was racing. "Forget it, let's not talk about this. Anyway, that kid is both advantaged and unlucky. Let him be" Qin Wei yawned again. He is really sleepy. Gu Changjun is not like him. He had at least experienced the days when he was captured by Nanzo Yunzi, and his nervous tenacity had far exceeded before. But that kid is still just an ordinary person until now. Even if Qin Zhijun's grandson extorted billions of debts, he probably wouldn't care until someone collects the debt. Qin Wei is here! Would he let a grandson make trouble for his grandfather? But now that he was suddenly targeted by a large number of thieves and thieves from all over the world, Gu Changjun really couldn't bear it anymore. Those priceless treasures are still in the vault of HSBC Bank. There is also a team of armed security guards guarding the door of the warehouse at all times. He is not afraid of those guys thinking about it at all. Therefore, what Gu Changjun is most worried about now is his personal safety If he can't get the treasure, he can get it, right? Kidnapping for ransom. At this time, problems caused by reading too many novels, movies and TV series arose: 1. Gu Changjun is very worried that domestic museums will pay for murders, because once he, the first recipient, dies, according to Qin Wei's "will", these museums will become the biggest winners of the Ying family; 2. Gu Changjun was still worried about the Qin family. He was jealous that Qin Wei did not leave such a large number of treasures to his descendants, but gave them to him, an "outsider". Therefore, based on the bad idea of ??preferring to be treated as an outsider, not as a "domestic slave". Send someone to assassinate him; third, it's those thieves What if it's like in TV movies and there are a few powerful people. Not counting not coming to him, just stealing one or two treasures would be enough to make him feel distressed for half a lifetime And these are not the things that bother Gu Changjun the most. I heard that someone has come to this guy¡¯s hometown, and he is also a deputy county magistrate, saying that he is looking for investment Anyway, there are many things, and everything happened almost at once. The day after the phone call, which was today in that era, Gu Changjun had to go to a meeting: the chief executive of Hong Kong invited him to have lunch. It is said that there will be many Hong Kong celebrities, university professors and the like at the dinner. Of course, they are all lovers of cultural relics and antiques. It is said that Mr. Prime Minister plans to work with everyone at this dinner to build a large-scale historical and cultural museum of Hong Kong You know, although Hong Kong also has museums, they are basically small ones, and the so-called museums on display Most of the cultural relics are based on Hong Kong's local culture. The historical scope is too small and the scope is too narrow. This is completely inconsistent with Hong Kong's status as an international financial center and metropolis. Therefore, the chief executive wants to change this situation and, on his own mission,?Leave Hong Kong with a cultural place that the people can be proud of. Of course, this banquet is definitely not for Qin Wei. There are so many rich people in Hong Kong, and there are countless antiques and cultural relics bought and sold in the auction house every day. It is enough to gather everyone together and just scrape together a little. , definitely not after that guy's treasure worth nearly 100 billion. And at the end of the call between the two, Qin Wei heard the sound of someone breaking into the door on the other end. At that time, he was extremely nervous. Fortunately, the person called "Hong Kong police", otherwise his heart would jump out. After that, although Gu Changjun hung up the phone immediately, after some hard thinking, he came to the conclusion: Because of Gu Changjun's current value and possible dangers, the Hong Kong government has carried out comprehensive measures against him. Protect. But according to what Gu Changjun mentioned in the previous calls, as long as he makes a call, all the electronic products around him will become ineffective Therefore, the Hong Kong police must have been extremely nervous when the two of them were talking on the phone. Just in case, they had to break in to ensure Gu Changjun's life. ¡­ ¡°The SAR government has made it this far, Gu Changjun, you must have fallen too, right?¡± No one knows Gu Changjun better than Qin Wei, and I¡¯m afraid even the kid¡¯s parents are here. In fact, the Hong Kong government only needs to send a beautiful police officer to rush into Gu Changjun's room and knock him down, and then throw a few winks at him, which is enough to knock the guy down. What's more, with so many priceless treasures, how easy is it for things to go wrong while they're being transported? Coupled with the fact that the Hong Kong government is so enthusiastic, Gu Changjun will not cause trouble for himself. Of course, that guy will definitely also consider the income issue after the museum is completed. After all, will all the income belong to him? Hong Kong, a place where rich people gather, the people's income and overall knowledge level are very high, and the tourism industry is developed, really meets all the conditions required for this future large-scale historical and cultural museum. What's more, Hong Kong is also adjacent to places like Guangzhou and Shenzhen, so we don't have to worry about the source of tourists. "Let's go." The more Qin Wei thought about it, the sleepier he felt, and the more he felt a little disadvantaged. Although he doesn't understand, he also hopes that his house will be filled with various antiques, calligraphy and paintings. That makes it look classy, ??right? It's a pity that even though it's clearly his own thing, before he can enjoy it, that guy Gu Changjun enjoys it first. It feels unbalanced just thinking about it. Just like that, he took two steps, one step at a time, and suddenly realized that there was someone in front of him. He reluctantly opened his eyes and saw Zhou Tian's beautiful face. "What are you going for? Where are you going?" Qin Wei was still confused. "Today is the day when the Political Department invites us to watch the premiere of "Nanjing". Haven't you already accepted their invitation?" Zhou Tian said. "You're going after you accepted the invitation? I'm so sleepy right now." Qin Wei said and yawned hard at Zhou Tian again. "You are the chief, and you are free to go or not. But as far as I know, the Political Department has invited a lot of people this time, and your reputation in society was not good last time because of what happened to Nan Yunzi. . Although Minami Yunko has been ordered to be "shot" by the Chairman, everyone's suspicion of you is still there. If you are absent from the premiere of the play that exposes the atrocities of the Japanese army, it is difficult to guarantee that you will not be regarded as pro-Japanese. Send." Zhou Tian said calmly. "Am I a pro-Japanese faction?" Qin Wei pointed at himself, "If I were a pro-Japanese faction, Chongqing would have fallen by now. I can't be pro-Japanese if I kiss anyone." "Then are you going or not?" Zhou Tian He asked with another smile. "You've said so, how can I not go?" Qin Wei sighed, "Let's go, maid. Lead the way!" "Why is that guy Shen Zui going?" "He has something to do, and I'm contacting him now. Boss Dai. ¡°It¡¯s really a good day to have a private car when going out. Although the car was in poor condition and it didn't feel stable on the road and was a bit bumpy, Qin Wei enjoyed it very much. After all, he had rarely taken a "special car" out in Chongqing. However, after squinting for a while in the car, he lifted his head from Zhou Tian's shoulders, and when he opened his eyes again, he saw that Shen Zui, who had always been his driver, had been replaced by Mao Wanli. He was still slightly uncomfortable with it. . This guy doesn't seem to be one of our own. "When you're full, just make a few silly remarks and treat it as important information. If you can find Gu Changjun, I will take your surname." Contact Dai Li? Although Qin Wei's eyes were still blurry and sleepy, he could still imagine why Shen Zui contacted Dai Li. He said he had no pressure at all. "Do you want to go around in front?" Qin Wei thought to himself secretly, and Mao Wanli asked suddenly. "In front?" Qin Wei looked through the front window of the car, "What's going on in front? Isn't it Shapingba? Is there a student demonstration?" "It was bombed by Japanese planes a few days ago, and it hasn't been fixed yet. It's a bit messythe car is having a hard time.??Mao Wanli replied. "Japanese plane bombing?" Qin Wei muttered it twice casually, and his eyes that were still half-closed suddenly opened, "Did Idid I forget something?" Text Chapter 118 Watching a Opera Many people were invited to watch the premiere of "Nanjing", and the venue was located in the auditorium of the National Central University. When Qin Wei and his party arrived, a row of cars was already parked near the school gate. Many students are serving as welcome guests and are responsible for welcoming guests from all walks of life at the door. But perhaps it was still early before the opening time, so the invited guests did not rush to the auditorium, but gathered together in twos and threes, chatting, and slowly walked in School. When Qin Wei came down, he didn't know whether it was a coincidence or not, but he saw Zheng Jiemin coming towards him with a slender and pretty woman in her thirties. "You're not here specifically to wait for me, are you?" Qin Wei said with his usual venomous tongue. After shaking hands with Zheng Jiemin, he began to doubt the other party's purpose. "I really let you talk." Zheng Jiemin didn't mind, and gently pulled the hand of the woman next to him: "Introduce my wife, Ke Shufang!" "Mrs. Zheng!" This kind of sincerity can indeed bring family members. But Qin Wei was still a little embarrassed when he ridiculed his husband in front of his wife. However, Ke Shufang didn't mind at all. He shook Qin Wei's hand gently and spoke enthusiastically: "I have long heard that Mr. Qin is young and promising. When I saw him today, he was really different." " Haha, Mrs. Zheng was joking. "Young and promising? Different? I don't know what I am like. Which of these two has something to do with me? Qin Wei was a little embarrassed." He only felt that Ke Shufang was trying to fight back for Zheng Jiemin, but it was not easy for him to see a woman he was not familiar with, so he could only pretend to smile indifferently: "I am actually ordinary in everything. I have nothing to offer. " "If you don't have anything to offer, then there are really not many capable people in this world." Zheng Jiemin patted his shoulder affectionately. "Let's go in together." "Okay." Qin Wei naturally wouldn't object. He knew several professors from Central University, but this was his first time at this school, and he was worried that he would be too bored to go there alone. However, just as he was about to take a step forward, Ke Shufang suddenly grabbed Zheng Jiemin and called him to a stop: "Wait a moment." "What's wrong?" Zheng Jiemin looked at his wife, "What's wrong with you?" "We two. My friend hasn't come over yet. Just wait with me." Ke Shufang answered casually and smiled at Qin Wei: "You don't mind, Mr. Qin?" "You don't mind, it's still early anyway," Qin Wei said helplessly. shrugged. The lady had said so, how could he still say that he minded? ¡­ ¡°Sister Shufang!¡± ¡°Ah, Lingling. Come quickly.¡± After a while, the people Ke Shufang and others arrived. Two women, one big and one small. The older one was in his twenties, and the younger one seemed to be only eighteen or nineteen. They both looked pretty from a distance The elder one called Ke Shufang, "Sister", but Ke Shufang didn't pay attention. Instead, he took two steps forward and said that The younger one came over and said, "Tsk, tsk. Our Lingling is so beautiful. Look at her body she is like a fairy descending to earth." "Sister Shufang, please don't laugh at me." "Lingling" obviously has feelings for Ke Shufang. , but did not dare to resist too much, and just smiled lightly. "Come, let me introduce you." Ke Shufang hugged "Lingling" again. He led the two of them to Qin Wei and Zheng Jiemin, and first pointed to the older one: "This is my good sister. Shi Yun, Mao Shiyun! Her husband is the captain of the detective brigade of your military commander. Shi Yun, this is my guy, Old Zheng. As for this one, Mr. Qin, the commander-in-chief of your army, is very popular!¡± ¡°Director Qin, Director Zheng¡± Mao Shiyun is wearing a light green tights. The cheongsam makes the figure appear curvy, and the person is also quite beautiful, so she does have a unique style. After hearing Ke Shufang's introduction, the woman immediately stretched out her hand towards Qin and Zheng, her red lips pursed slightly, and she looked at them with a charming smile. "Ahem, Lao Tan is not here?" Qin Wei was okay, he gently shook hands with this slightly coquettish woman and took it back. On the contrary, Zheng Jiemin was a bit unbearable This guy had publicly said that he was henpecked, not to mention that she was the wife of Tan Rongzhang, the captain of his detective team. "I've been busy all day, and I've been on a business trip recently. I don't know when I'll be back." Mao Shiyun smiled softly, but he didn't mean to miss his husband at all, nor did he ask Zheng Jiemin to give her husband an early date. Call back. It was just a pair of eyes that kept circling Qin Wei's body. "You all know each other, hey, there's another one here, Lingling," Ke Shufang pulled the eighteen-year-old girl in again, "Yu Lingling, she is a top student at our Central University, and she is also a school beauty. The landlord this time." "Hello, Director Zheng, hello Mr. Qin." Yu Lingling did not reach out to the two of them like Mao Shiyun, but just nodded to Qin Wei and Zheng Jiemin, even if they had met. "Hello." This is Zheng Jiemin'sWhat does it mean for his wife to find two beauties? Qin Wei nodded slightly, returned a salute to Yu Lingling, and gave Zheng Jiemin a wary look. But when Zheng Jiemin came to look at him, he was also confused. "Come on, come on, let's go in." Ke Shufang seemed to be the conductor of everyone, leading everyone towards the school. I don't know if it was intentional or not, but she arranged Yu Lingling and Mao Shiyun to be with Qin Wei, and kept talking about how she wanted Yu Lingling to be a good guide. The level of enthusiasm was very reminiscent of something from the past. Matchmaking is a career for people. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°¡­What does this woman want to do?¡± Ke Shufang¡¯s behavior has always been watched by Mao Wanli and Zhou Tian. Mao Wanli's status in the military system was actually not much lower than that of Zheng Jiemin, but he also knew that most of the things he had been suppressed recently were caused by Zheng Jiemin, and he couldn't lose face, so he didn't come to join in the fun. Zhou Tian, ??on the other hand, was pushed aside intentionally or unintentionally by Ke Shufang. After all, she was Zheng Jiemin's wife, so she still had some power over the young captain of the military command. And Qin Wei couldn't say anything to a woman, so he could only let his men hide aside Now, he saw Qin Wei being "surrounded" by two women. Zhou Tian couldn't help it anymore. "What else can you want to do? You still can't see this?" Walking slowly behind Qin Wei and others, Mao Wanli just wanted to laugh. This Ke Shufang. It seems that she also wants to get some money from Qin Wei, otherwise why would she be so enthusiastic? The dignified wife of the military commander-in-chief is almost turning into a pimp. "Didn't Mao Shiyun talk about Rongzhang and the captain's wife? How dare shenot be afraid of getting angry when Tan Rongzhang finds out?" Zhou Tian asked again puzzled. "Well, it's hard to say" Mao Wanli shook his head and closed his mouth. Of course he didn't dare to tell Zhou Tian that while Mao Shiyun was in love with Rongzhang's wife, he was also the lover of his brother Mao Renfeng Although Mao Renfeng was selling well everywhere, lust was a common problem among men after all. Especially in this day and age. There are many men with three wives and four concubines, and the Nationalist government does not care about this matter at all, so Mao Renfeng, the "good old man" of the military commander, also has many lovers outside. This Mao Shiyun originally lived in the countryside, but Tan Rongzhang took him over after he was transferred to Chongqing to become the captain of the military reconnaissance brigade. As a result, Mao Renfeng saw that this woman was beautiful and coquettish, so she took advantage of Tan Rongzhang's business trip and took advantage of her. From then on. Mao Renfeng often sent Tan Rongzhang out on business trips, which not only gave Tan Rongzhang a lot of money to make, but also made him feel that he was being reused. It also facilitated Er Mao's affair, which was like killing two birds with one stone. As for Tan Rongzhang, although I have heard rumors. But this guy is not a good guy either. First, he worked with Ye Xiangzhi, the deputy director of the intelligence department, to get pregnant with the romantic female spy Yang Jichang, and finally caused the woman to have an abortion and die. Then he got together with another female spy named Xue Shuhua, and what about this Xue Shuhua? , it turned out that I also had an affair with Mao Renfeng so. He didn't care at all what happened to his wife and Mao Renfeng. But it's a pity that Mao Renfeng has gone downhill now. The glory was gone, and Mao Shiyun paid little attention to him. This time I came with Ke Shufang just to catch another big fish. "Sir Mao, do you think Chief Qin will be fooled?" Zhou Tian asked again. "Being fooled? What do you mean by being fooled?" Mao Wanli felt funny, "A man loves a woman, you love me, who can say for sure? I said Captain Zhou, are you worried about yourself?" "I, I'm worried. What" Zhou Tian snorted. "Haha, Boss Dai sent you to Chief Qin's side for more than just being a secretary. It's a pity that our Chief Qin has a bit of a temperament I'm afraid you are quite depressed now, right?" Mao Wanli laughed again. "I'm not depressed." Zhou Tian bit his lip lightly, "Chief Qin has always had people." "But he never admitted it." Mao Wanli knew who Zhou Tian was referring to. To be honest, the photos taken by today's cameras are not very good, and sometimes they can even be ten times uglier than real people. So the beauty photo in Qin Wei's wallet has always been very appetizing. Mao Wanli has always wanted to know, even if she looks so beautiful in the photos, how much harm will she do to the country and the people in reality? Is this the legendary "Look at the charming city, then look at the charming country"? It's no wonder that Qin Weilian Even a beauty like Zhou Tian can't look down on her. Her taste is not ordinary. "I'm afraid Zheng Jiemin made the wrong decision this time." Qin Wei held a bear's paw in his hand, but you brought out salted fish to entertain him. You can already imagine what the results will be. Mao Wanli sneered secretly and began to imagine Zheng Jiemin and his wife returning disappointed. But at this moment, he heard someone hurriedly walking behind him. The sound seemed to be in the direction of his group. He was about to turn back when he heard a woman shouting: "Zhou Amei!" "No." Us." Mao Wanli breathed a sigh of relief. The political department invited a lot of people to this premiere. Although there were not many people of Qin Wei's level, there were also many important people. Security work?Of course it was done. Before he came, he received a notice from the military commander and even arranged which route to take. Although there are few people around him now, there is no shortage of manpower around him. But this does not mean that he can relax his vigilance Something happened to Qin Wei, and he would have to be stripped even if he didn't die. So, even though the shouts behind him were not directed at people like him, he still turned his head. He wanted to see what kind of person he was, but the moment he turned around, he found that Zhou Tian, ??who was walking side by side with him, didn't look good. "Is it you?" Mao Wanli suddenly remembered something. Text Chapter 119 People are polite "Your name is Zhou Amei?" "I know you want to laugh, so just laugh. ¡ò ¡ò" Zhou Tian looked at Qin Wei angrily, full of resentment at the gaze that seemed to want to look him all over She's not usually like this. After entering the military command and receiving training, she has never tried to resist her superiors. Listening to her superiors and acting according to their instructions is the only way for a small role like her to survive in the military and live a better life. But after spending such a period of time with Qin Wei, she dared to glare at her superiors. Of course, it was only Qin Wei. "Actually, this name is quite nice. What's so funny? 'Amei', 'Amei' If you go to sing, just with this name, you will definitely be at the level of a eldest sister." "Why should I sing?" Zhou Tian Still staring at her. "You can do business without singing. Don't you just think the name might be a bit 'unfashionable', so you changed it to Zhou Tian?" Qin Wei shrugged, "I've met a female manager of a big company before. "She has a high position and can mobilize tens of millions of dollars, but do you know what her name is?" "What?" Zhou Tian didn't believe Qin Wei at all. Is this the mobilization of tens of millions or hundreds of millions of funds? Do you think you are talking about the three Song sisters? But even among the three Song sisters, only the eldest and the third have this ability. Although the second has status and fame, they cannot afford so much money. Furthermore, there is nothing surprising about the names of the three sisters, which fit their respective identities very well. "Her name is Zhu Lihua!" "Zhu Lihua? It's a good name, with a bit of a local flavor." Zheng Jiemin thought carefully at the side, "But since she is such a powerful woman, why haven't I heard of it?" "She is not in the country. "If you have watched "Dark War II", I will give you your last name. Qin Wei gave this guy a very unkind look. "You are such a person, why do you want to ask about anything when you encounter something? Director Qin, don't blame him. He has this problem He only developed it after joining the military." Ke Shufang was standing aside for her husband. argued. "It's okay, it's okay" Qin Wei shook his head and smiled, not taking it seriously. ¡­ ¡°Amei, it seems that you have been eating well recently and walking very fast.¡± Within a few words, the person who was greeting me from behind had already caught up with me. A woman who was about the same age as Zhou Tian, ??maybe a year or two older, with average to above average looks, was accompanied by a young man in a suit. Like a couple. The two were followed by four or five bodyguard-like figures. The same suit and leather cover, with a bulging waist, should be carrying weapons. And it was obvious that the woman was very familiar with Zhou Tian, ??as soon as she came over. He stretched out two fingers and gently tugged on Zhou Tian's military uniform and looked up and down: "Tsk, tsk you're a soldier. I really don't know why you, a girl, have to be with those big soldiers. . But this military uniform is quite good and it fits well If my brother sees it, I'm afraid he'll lose his temper again." "Miss," Zhou Tian, ??who had never changed his expression in front of Dai Li, said this. At that time, he seemed to feel guilty and lowered his head slightly: "Miss, are you coming to the show too?" "Yes, the Political Department specially sent an invitation to my father for the new play arranged by the Political Department, but unfortunately he is not available. I will follow my son. Mo is here." The woman crossed her arms and looked at Zhou Tian carefully, then she pulled the man next to her over as if she had just remembered, "I forgot to introduce you, this is Zimo, Yang Zimo! My fianc¨¦. Let me tell you. Zimo has just returned from the United States. He is a doctor from the University of Chicago." "Awesome." Before Zhou Tian could respond, Qin Wei couldn't help but praise him. The University of Chicago was ranked among the top five comprehensive universities in the United States in later generations, and I heard it was even before MIT. Its founder is the founder of one of the two largest consortiums in the United States: John Rockefeller. Being able to study in such a university and even get a doctorate was something he could only look up to if he hadn't been in the Republic of China. "This is" The woman glanced at Qin Wei, then looked at Zhou Tian inquiringly. "Chief Qin is my boss." Zhou Tian replied. "Oh -" the woman nodded meaningfully, then looked at Mao Wanli on the side and smiled softly, "Haha, I thought this officer was your boss. Turns out this one is. Hello Sir Qin, I¡¯m Li Qingfang!¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Li.¡± Qin Wei nodded slightly. There was nothing rude about this woman from the moment she appeared until now, but no matter what, it made him feel awkward because he felt that the other party didn't seem to take him seriously. In fact, he didn't even take this group of people seriously. Isn¡¯t that someone¡¯s fianc¨¦ who has a Ph.D. from the University of Chicago? VeryCan't afford it? "Miss Li's father is a famous banker in Zhejiang" Zhou Tian had spent some time with Qin Wei, and he could naturally feel the officer's mood at the moment. And since she had spent more time with Li Qingfang, she naturally had a better understanding of this "young lady"'s character. Qin Wei had the most disdainful temper when others acted in front of him. Even if it was Chairman Chiang, if he was too pushy in front of him, he would probably get stabbed a few times; but this "young lady" has always set a higher standard. Well, what she was best at was not taking ordinary people seriously But she couldn't introduce Qin Wei's identity to others casually, so she had to introduce Li Qingfang first. However, as soon as she finished speaking, Li Qingfang sighed, seeming regretful, but also quite proudly saying: "Now he is no longer a banker. My father has now joined the Ministry of Finance. He was appointed as Parliamentary Secretary not long ago. He can be regarded as Minister Yu's right-hand man. Ah Amei, do you know Minister Yu? ""The newly appointed Minister of Finance Yu Hongjun?" Zheng Jiemin suddenly asked from the side. "That's right, it's Minister Yu. Do you know this gentleman" "YuHongjun?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, and then frowned: "Hongjun?!" "What's wrong?" Zheng Jiemin was surprised. He looked at him blankly, "Is there any problem?" "Nothing." Qin Wei shrugged, "Ancestor Hongjun! I used to watch "The Romance of the Gods"." ""The Romance of the Gods"? Haha, Qin "It's really interesting, sir." Li Qingfang smiled, "I actually like that kind of nonsense." "It doesn't matter if it's just nonsense, it's just interesting. Besides, I don't think this "The Romance of the Gods" is nonsense. Random creation. This book still explains something." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Oh? Isn't "The Romance of the Gods" just a storybook? I wonder what Mr. Qin thinks it illustrates?" Li Qingfang's fianc¨¦, Yang Zimo, who had been just watching without speaking, suddenly asked. "What else can it explain?" Qin Wei smiled: "It means that those who follow the rules will definitely fail, and those who don't follow the rules will win; those who only go straight will be unlucky, and those who know how to plot are the best." "Those who follow the rules will win. People must fail, and only by not following the rules can they win?" Yang Zimo was stunned at first, but after thinking for a while, he smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Qin's insight is indeed thought-provoking." " You're welcome, you're welcome." Qin Wei also smiled. But he looked proud. "Okay, okay, what's there to talk about in an old proverb?" Li Qingfang suddenly interrupted the conversation between the two of them, "Amei, are you still alone now?" "Huh?" Zhou Tian was stunned for a moment. . "Ah what? That means it's gone? But that's okay." Li Qingfang closed her eyes slightly and did some calculations. "Well, there will be a dance held at my house next week, so you can come too My brother will be very happy to see you then." "But Miss" "Okay, that's it." Li Qingfang simply didn't know. Zhou Tian was not given a chance to refuse, "I'm leaving first, Mrs. Yu is still waiting for us in front. Remember. You must come" "It's really unreasonable. A deputy minister of finance can be so arrogant." Li Qingfang was very angry. , left without saying a few words. If it were just Qin Wei and others, this might not be a big deal, but there was Ke Shufang next to him This woman loved taking advantage most in her life. At the same time, the most important thing is face. Li Qingfang only chatted with them a few words, but the one who talked the most was the one with the lowest status in their group. That¡¯s all. But from beginning to end, Li Qingfang didn't even look at her, and she didn't even ask for their names This was by no means an oversight. He simply didn't take them seriously. How could she, who was used to being flattered by others, endure this? "Miss? Haha, I originally thought this might be your old classmate. I didn't expectare you really a maid?" Qin Wei didn't care about that. He looked at Zhou Tian happily, as if he wanted to know from the other person's face. It looks like a flower can be seen on it. "That's right, I'm the maid, what's wrong?" Zhou Tian asked slightly angrily. "It's nothing." Qin Wei suppressed a smile, "Now I finally understand why you only got a few certificates of graduation despite your excellent academic performanceIs it because of your 'Miss'?" "Yes, I am She secretly signed up for self-study. "I don't know how, Zhou Tian suddenly burst out: "I just don't accept it. How come she doesn't understand anything and her academic performance is not good, but she can go from this famous school to that famous school all day long. She also puts on the air of a young lady. I just want to prove that even though I am a maid, I am definitely better than that lady." "You are better than that doctoral student from the University of Chicago.??. "Qin Wei stretched out his thumb, "I admire you. I'll go back and apply for your promotion. " "Captain Zhou is really awesome. "Yu Lingling on the side actually praised her. "I suddenly want to be promoted without any basis" Mao Wanli looked at Zhou Tian with a look of jealousy, then looked at Qin Weidao: "Sir Qin, this is not very good. fair. " "fair? Qin Wei shook his head and smiled: "When has this world ever been fair?" It's inherently unfair. " "oh? Then I wonder where Mr. Qin thinks the unfairness of this world is reflected? "Yu Lingling asked suddenly. "It's hard to say. However, I can give a few examples. Qin Wei thought for a while, "I think the unfairness of this world is that God said: I want light!" ¡ª¡ªSo it was daytime; the beauty said: I want a diamond ring! ¡ª¡ªSo she got a diamond ring; the rich man said: I want a woman! ¡ª¡ªSo he had a woman; and our Chief Mao said, I want to take a bath! ¡ª¡ªThe water supply actually stopped! " "Tsk¡ª¡ª" None of the women thought that Qin Wei would talk about Mao Wanli, and they all laughed. Even Zhou Tian, ??who had kept a straight face after Li Qingfang left, couldn't help showing a smile. But Qin Wei was Mao Wanli, who used it as a joke, just laughed lightly and didn't take it seriously. He was actually just making a joke to liven up the atmosphere, not to mention that he was being suppressed by Mao Renfeng. Even if he has not been suppressed and has reached the rank of colonel, how can it be so easy to take the next step to become a general? Otherwise, he would not have to temporarily lose his position and plan to go to the Central Military Academy for further study, especially those who are engaged in intelligence work, and their military ranks are generally not high. . You know, Dai Li is just a major general, but he won't just accept being teased by Qin Wei Anyway, Qin Wei doesn't care much about face. To keep this guy from getting off the stage, it's probably just a matter of not talking to him for a few days. But how to fight back? This guy has a lot of tricks up his sleeve, and he can always come up with many weird and original things. He can't be compared. . Mao Wanli held back his energy and thought hard, but unexpectedly two people appeared behind him again: "Haha, what a coincidence. We actually met here. Hello everyone. " The voice was very familiar. Before Mao Wanli could realize who it was, the other party had already slapped him on the shoulder. At the same time, he laughed and greeted Zheng Jiemin and Qin Wei: "Director Qin, Director Zheng, long time no see, Renfeng is polite here. Got it! " Text Chapter 120 Mao Renfeng¡¯s Wife Mao Renfeng and his party were only two people, not even bodyguards. However, this "smiling tiger" is still as refreshing as ever, without any resentment at all. But it's a pity that Qin Wei was not deceived by his smile The guy in front of him was famous for his tolerance. When his strength is low, he can smile to people he doesn't like or even hate to the core of his heart, making people think he is his biological father. But once he reaches the end of his endurance, he will turn his back on people and become extremely vicious. And what can prove all this is the woman next to Mao Renfeng who smiles at him, a woman who is on par with Zhou Tian in appearance, but far more charming than her: Xiang Yingxin! According to the introduction, she is now Mao Renfeng's wife. Speaking of Xiang Yingxin, Gu Changjun only discovered it when he was checking the relevant information on military command. This woman is a spy, and her reputation cannot be compared with that of a woman of Song Meiling's level. Most people don't even know that this woman exists. But since his name has been entered into the military commander's files and he has become a director of the military commander, Qin Wei naturally has to check the military commander's background. Military commanders were not just men, and Gu Changjun and he were both ordinary adult men, so it was inevitable that they would be more interested in female spies, so they did more research. But after this investigation, Xiang Yingxin couldn't hide it anymore. Xiang Yingxin, formerly known as Xiangyou. Born in a famous family of doctors on the outskirts of Xi'an, Shaanxi Province. She is naturally beautiful, intelligent and studious, and is not good at playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the age of eighteen, she has become a famous talented woman in hundreds of miles. But despite the constant stream of suitors coming to the door, one after another well-matched young men were rejected by Xiangyou. This can make her parents who regard her as the apple of their eyes very troubled and unable to guess what kind of husband their daughter will choose. But he has such a precious daughter under his knees. They were used to being willful and unwilling to force them. But unexpectedly, one day, Xiangyou suddenly told her parents that she wanted to get married. Before her parents could be happy, they were stunned by the person Xiangyou said she was going to marry. It turns out that Xiang You is going to marry a regiment commander named Hu Yifa of the Northwest Army stationed in the local area as his third concubine! This is ridiculous. Because Hu Yifa is one year older than Xiang You's father, and he already has two women. Xiang You's parents didn't understand how their daughter could fall in love with such a military man, and they didn't agree with the marriage. But they ran out of words. Xiangyou just ignored it. Three months later, Hu Yifa went to Nanjing to serve as the director of Yang Hucheng's office in Nanjing. As a result, Xiangyou eloped with him. Two days later, Hu Yifa's orderly sent 1,000 yuan to Xiangyou's parents, as well as a handwritten letter from their daughter. Xiangyou's letter to her parents was very clear: she wanted to get ahead and go out into the world. Marrying Hu Yifa and becoming her third concubine was not her intention. But it is a springboard for her to lead a life. And sure enough, after Xiangyou arrived in Wuhan, through her identity as Hu Yifa's third concubine, she actively participated in various banquets and made friends with dignitaries, and soon jumped into a "circle": the Fuxing Society Secret Service. That was the later military commander! It turns out that at a social occasion in Nanjing, Xiang You was discovered by Dai Li. Dai Li felt that this woman was active and coquettish, and was very suitable for being a spy. certainly. Since he is his subordinate, he is so charming. Dai Li will naturally not let it go in vain. So, after some tricks, Xiang You became Dai Li's mistress, and after some intimidation, she became a "glorious" military special agent, codenamed "Crony Flower". Because Xiang You¡¯s husband Hu Yifa was a confidant of Yang Hucheng, Dai Li ordered Xiang You to be an ¡°undercover agent¡± next to Yang Hucheng, collect all kinds of information about Yang Hucheng and his cronies, and bribe all useful people. Therefore, Xiang You first learned through her husband that Yang Hucheng was from a green forest background, had left-leaning thoughts, was unusually alert, had complicated relationships, was politically versatile, and was wooed in all directions, harboring and exploiting a large number of prostitutes and left-leaning elements, and that his wife might be a prostitute, etc. ; and also learned that his secretary Song Qiyun, a native of Xuzhou, was suspected of being a traitor and was Yang Hucheng's closest confidant This information was soon reported to Chiang Kai-shek through Dai Li. Lao Jiang was very happy and praised the secret service for its good work, so Dai rewarded Xiangyou with 300 yuan. Soon, Xiang You returned to Xi'an with her husband. Following Dai Li's instructions, she used various means to bribe several officers under Yang Hucheng. In December 1936, just before Chiang Kai-shek was about to go to Xi'an, Dai Li received a secret report from Xi'an: "According to confidants around Yang Hucheng, Zhang and Yang are about to use 'military remonstrance' to force the Chairman to stop the 'suppression of the Communist Party'" ', to lead the resistance against Japan." Dai Li was shocked after the reading and hurriedly went to report to Chiang Kai-shek, but he was a step late and Chiang had already boarded the plane. Dai Li hurriedly contacted the airport. Fortunately, the plane had not yet taken off, so he told Chiang Kai-shek the situation on the phone. Jiang was surprised at first, but after calming down for a while, he didn't believe it. He was too eager to go to Xi'an and wished to force Zhang Xueliang to wipe out the Kuomintang and the Red Army immediately. And he was most afraid of someone looking for him before leaving. He thought it was very unlucky, so he scolded Dai Li. After Dai Li received a series of "Niang Xipi" from Jiang, he never said a word again. Unexpectedly, when Chiang Kai-shek left, something happened that shocked China and foreign countries."Xi'an Incident". During the incident, Kong Congzhou, the urban defense commander of the 17th Route Army, led his troops to surround the Xi'an Police Station, the military headquarters in the northwest, and confiscated the military's secret radio station. Xiangyou fled after hearing the news. Soon, the "Xi'an Incident" was resolved peacefully. Later, Xiangyou followed her husband to Nanjing. Dai Li couldn't help but be overjoyed when he learned that his mistress had returned, and he happily went to have a tryst with his friend Xiang. One day, while the two were working, they were caught by Hu Yimin who was returning home. Hu Yimin was very angry, but when he found out Dai Li's identity, he was frightened. In order to save his head, he hurriedly went through the divorce procedures with Xiangyou. From then on, Xiang You was restrained and lived openly with Dai Li, and from then on he changed his name to Xiang Yingxin. Since then, Xiang Yingxin has been "won" the title of "the best slut in the military system", and Dai Li soon lost interest in her after getting close to her, and switched to another woman to "try out" her. But Xiang Yingxin was still valuable after all, so Dai Li used it as "meat". She went and did three major things - first, she was sent to Peking to infiltrate Yin Rugeng, the great traitor in North China. This Yin Rugeng is from Pingyang, Zhejiang. He was a fellow countryman of Chiang Kai-shek. He studied in Japan as a boy. After returning to China, he began to engage in speculative activities among large and small warlords. In 1932, he participated in the signing of the traitorous treaties "Songhu Armistice Agreement" and "Tanggu Agreement", and gradually became a loyal lackey of the Japanese. Through Dai Li's ingenious arrangement, Xiang Yingxin quickly became Yin's secretary and mistress. Yin Rugeng's beauty captivates her heart, and she loves her shadow heart in every possible way. In 1937, the Anti-Japanese War broke out in full force. Dai Li instructed Xiang Yingxin to poison Yin Rugeng and sent agents to deliver the poison. Yin Rugeng had a habit of eating late night snacks. On the night when he was about to take action, he showed great courtesy to Ying Xin and personally cooked a bowl of noodles for Yin Rugeng. Yin was about to raise his chopsticks and start eating, but unfortunately a distinguished guest came to visit, so he had to go to meet the guest. As a result, we talked for a long time. When he came back, he noticed that the noodles had changed color and he became suspicious, so he fed the noodles to the dog, which died instantly. Yin Rugeng couldn't help being furious, so he ordered people to beat Xiang Yingxin severely and torture him. Xiang Yingxin was also frightened at that time, but it cannot be denied. This woman is extraordinary. Under severe torture, she kept in mind the essentials of being a spy that Dai Li taught her: "Don't be timid when it comes to things, don't be bold when things happen, and stay the same to cope with all changes." Accept the challenge calmly. Despite Yin Rugeng's punches and kicks, she always denied poisoning. There is nothing Yin Rugeng can do. He had no choice but to order his subordinates to detain her first. And just a few days later, the timid cook ran away overnight, fearing that the poisoning would implicate herself. Xiang Yingxin learned the news through an insider, and immediately bit back the news, finally taking the opportunity to escape death. Then, Dai Li used the military insiders to secretly build relationships and rescue him back to Nanjing. Second, the Chen brothers, the leaders of Zhongtong, were involved. The Kuomintang¡¯s military and central forces have always been at odds with each other, with both sides trying every possible means to overthrow the other. Dai Li then sent Xiang Yingxin to be an "undercover agent" to seduce the leaders of the Central Committee, Chen Lifu and Chen Guofu. As expected, Xiang Yingxin obeyed her words, and soon got to know the Chen brothers in social situations. She skillfully dealt with the two Chen brothers, making them dizzy and making them feel that she was extremely charming. And just when the Chen brothers were kept in the dark and had no idea that their "girlfriends" were actually the same person, and were about to be handed over to Yingxin the confidential information of the Central Unification, a Central Unification agent named Zhou Qi was transferred back. Zhou Qi had stayed in Nanjing this time, recognized Xiang Yingxin, and knew his identity as a military commander. As a result, when Chen Lifu summoned his minions to have a dance, Zhou Qi saw Xiang Yingxin. At that time, Zhou Qi himself was startled and hid in a hurry. Afterwards, he hurriedly reported to Er Chen. The Chen brothers just woke up from a dream. The scandal of the two brothers sharing a mistress made them feel extremely humiliated and embarrassed. Naturally, they were embarrassed to tell each other face to face, so they hurriedly severed ties with Xiang Yingxin and escaped from the "sexual array" she had set up And the third thing, Xiang Yingxin was the most successful. Although Yu Youren, the veteran of the Kuomintang, is old and has a long beard, he is always "playful" and he himself openly admits to having this "hobby". Yu Youren usually disliked Dai Li and often attacked military commanders. Dai Li then sent Xiang Yingxin into battle. After a few rounds, he seduced Yu Youren and put him down within a few turns of getting into bed. Xiang Yingxin also took advantage of Yu Youren's sleep to cut off his beard. Bring it back and give it to Dai Li. Dai Li put on this beard and wrote an anonymous letter to ridicule Yu Youren. Afterwards, Dai Li met Yu Youren and teased him: "Dean Yu is always strong and strong, and all my female subordinates admire him!" which made Yu Youren full of joy. His face was red and ashamed. From then on, when Yu Youren saw Dai Li, he was like a mouse to a cat, and he no longer dared to make irresponsible remarks against Dai Li and Juntong. Since then, Xiang Yingxin has become famous within the military, but because of Dai Li's relationship, others don't dare to mess with her. As for Xiang Yingxin, after several years of struggle, she knew that Dai Li could not be her permanent support, and that she was about to get old and lose her beauty, so she wanted to find someone she could rely on. At this time, Dai Li transferred Mao Renfeng to the military command. Mao Renfeng has been promoted extremely high, and she feels honest and reliable. The most important thing is that she has Dai Li's trust. After several choices, Xiang Yingxin?Set the target on him. Although Mao Renfeng knew Xiang Yingxin's past, because she needed Xiang Yingxin's abilities, especially her relationship with Dai Li, she actually agreed to marry her after a few visits. You know, in order to prevent his subordinates from getting into trouble due to emotional and marital issues, Dai Li strictly prohibited his male and female agents from getting married during the Anti-Japanese War, unless there was a special need, and even those who lived together were severely punished. Mao Renfeng had just arrived in the army not long ago. Although he was very popular, many people were dissatisfied with him. Therefore, to be able to marry Xiang Yingxin, Mao Renfeng can be said to have overcome considerable resistance. And after getting married, Xiang Yingxin did not disappoint Mao Renfeng. Unlike Zheng Jiemin's wife Ke Shufang who only took advantage, this woman was very discerning and willing to invest in advance As a result, Mao Renfeng quickly established relationships with many webmasters and division chiefs of the military command. Of course, Mao Renfeng knew very well how these relationships were established, but he still endured it until he got the upper hand. Even after Xiang Yingxin fell in love with another actor, Zhou Weicheng, and openly slept with him, he still kept it secret. However, any patience has its limit. When Mao Renfeng replaced Zheng Jiemin and became the second leader of the military unification, and became the director of the Secrecy Bureau, he immediately sent someone to take Xiang Yingxin to a mental hospital when he had a cold and went to the hospital. Then, as a serious mental patient, Xiang Yingxin was judged by the doctor to need intensive treatment and was sent to a completely closed lunatic asylum on the outskirts of Qingdao. It was not until the eve of the founding of China that her family found the opportunity to take her to Hong Kong. . ¡­ And now, this man and woman, who are still a ¡°model¡± couple, stand in front of Qin Wei, looking at him with smiles. Qin Wei felt hairy all over his body when he saw it He had an intuition that this couple didn't seem to come to watch a show, but came specifically to "see" him. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (.Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m to read.) Text Chapter 121 Do you think Mao Zedong is a hero? Qin Wei felt that Mao Renfeng and Xiang Yingxin might want to get something from him, but to his surprise, Mao Renfeng just joined their team after saying hello to them. , walked towards the auditorium of Central University together, without any other extraordinary behavior. *.c om* Legend has it that the wind is stirring, and Xiang Ying, who is always merciful, looks like a lady, and does not behave in any strange way. However, Qin Wei did not think that Mao Renfeng would be willing to admit defeat because of this illusion. If this guy likes to accept his fate so much, there is no way he can become Dai Li's successor. Xiang Yingxin is such a shrewd woman, so many big bosses have been tricked by her and taken advantage of by Mao Renfeng. She sleeps together all day without knowing that one day she will be taken care of by this "husband" , and worked wholeheartedly for his future and career If such acting skills can be seen at a glance, how can he be worthy of the three words "Mao Renfeng"? " But I understand, Qin Wei will not offend this guy for no reason. Although Zheng Jiemin had officially become enemies with Mao Renfeng, and even took advantage of the fact that the other party was injured and hospitalized, he took back the power in the military command and successfully pushed Mao Renfeng to the second line. But when he saw the real person After that, it was as if nothing had happened and the relationship was still as warm as before. As a result, a group of people chatted and walked slowly into the campus, with bursts of laughter bursting out from time to time, as if the conversation was so lively. "A director of the Military Reunification Secretariat, a former acting director of the Secretariat, a deputy director of the Design Committee, and a former chief of the Peking Station What do these military reunification agents want? They regard our place as their meeting place. " Qin Wei and his entourage arrived at the auditorium quickly, chatting and laughing. Bogu, who was greeting guests from all walks of life at the door, saw this group of people and listened to the introduction of his subordinates. stunned. This is a group of military agents, and they are all big agents. Who invited them here? "It's an invitation from Vice Chairman Zhou." The clerk on the side noticed Bogu's hesitation and explained in a low voice. "Why did Vice Chairman Zhou hire such a group of spies?" Bogu frowned even more. "The main thing is to invite the Qin Wei, but I don't know why Zheng Jiemin and Mao Renfeng are also here, and that Mao Wanli I heard that after he returned to Chongqing, he was sent by Dai Li to perform a secret mission, and he disappeared for a while, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come today. It¡¯s really strange.¡± The staff was also confused. The invitation was sent to Chongqing University in person because Qin Wei suddenly moved out of the Guanyin Nunnery Asylum. Among the people they currently have a good relationship with, only Ye Yuanlong, the president of Chongqing University, can contact them. However, when only one Qin Wei was invited, why did he bring out so many military tycoons all of a sudden? "I heard that there is another Shenzui beside Qin Wei. That guy is our old rival. Why didn't you see it?" Bogu suddenly asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The clerk shook his head. Compared to people like Zheng Jiemin and Mao Renfeng. Shen Zui is young, more than ten years younger, but the feud with them has been going on for a long time. At the age of eighteen, he joined the Fuxing Society's Secret Service and soon became Dai Li's confidant. First, he was arrested for smuggling for a period of time, and then he started a fierce struggle with their underground party. Once, Shen Zui was ordered to arrest one of their underground party members. The party member was a scholar. Shen Zui thought he could capture him easily, but unexpectedly he was met with fierce resistance and one of his eyes was picked out by a bamboo poleif Dai Li hadn't found the best German doctor at all costs. That guy's life is long gone. From then on, Shen Zui became Dai Li's die-hard loyalist, and became his sworn enemy as well. Later, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party cooperated. Shen Zui was transferred back to Chongqing by Dai Li, and it was said that he might be promoted to captain of the detective brigade. Unexpectedly, he became Qin Wei's bodyguard in the blink of an eye This once made many people in their office feel a little troublesome. Because according to the instructions of the central government, Qin Wei should be listed as a target to fight for. But this guy already has a close relationship with the military commander, and the military commander surrounds him with a bodyguard who is a sworn enemy, so how can he fight for it? "Let's go. Since we are here, we must meet. Otherwise, others will think we are afraid." It doesn't matter whether Shen Zui comes or not. What is important is that Qin Wei is here. Bogu was very interested in this guy. In addition to the fact that this guy encouraged a large number of intellectuals to attack Kong Xiangxi and actually drove Kong Xiangxi away from the position of executive president, there was another point: the major anti-Japanese base areas in North China were now being used extensively. The "flying thunder cannon" is also known as the "heartless cannon". In the past few months, after learning that the Kuomintang used this simple explosive projector to severely damage the Japanese army on the front line, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army under the leadership of Mao Zedong also followed suit and used it in large quantities. As a result, according to the latest reports, in just a few months, nearly 100 Japanese strongholds were destroyed in North China alone. If it weren't for the fact that too many Eighth Route Army soldiers were just recruits and had not fought many battles, and the Japanese were in order to deal with the frontDuring the war, they also took a very strict view of the supply lines in the rear and sent many troops to guard them. The military commanders of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army were afraid of too much losses and did not launch a larger-scale attack. This was not just a small achievement. But even so, the results of the soldiers are gratifying. You know, in addition to pulling out strongholds, the soldiers often ran around carrying gasoline barrels, and attacked the Japanese or the so-called Imperial Alliance Army when they encountered them. In the past few months, they had eliminated thousands of enemies, and More than half are Japs. This powerfully boosted the morale of the entire army, and also slapped those guys who said Japan "swims without attacking" with a big slap in the face. You know, even the Central Army of the Kuomintang would find it difficult to eliminate so many enemies. What is certain is that the flying thunder cannons brought to everyone by Qin Wei were the major contributors to these victories. This easy-to-carry and powerful weapon made up for the lack of heavy firepower of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army to a large extent, and their attack and defense capabilities were both strong. Not strong flaw. Of course, the flying thunder cannons have also caused a lot of trouble for everyone, such as the steam surge barrels. In the past, there were many things piled up together that everyone didn't pay much attention to. Now as long as there is one, the two main forces can be defeated. The head of the regiment started fighting In the current anti-Japanese base areas, carpenters and blacksmiths have become popular. Nothing else, just because these two crafts can produce barrels. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Qin is really a dragon that sees the beginning but not the end¡± Bogu greeted Qin Wei and others while thinking about the information from the central government. Before anyone arrived, I said hello first. This surprised the staff on the side. You must know that Bogu was once the top leader of the Chinese Communist Party. Although he was dismissed from his position because of his mistakes, he was still very high-spirited. Now he actually greeted Qin Wei and others on his own initiative. This is very rare. "You are" Qin Wei didn't recognize the person in front of him. So unrecognizable. The kind that just disappears into the crowd. "Bogu. Now works in the Eighth Route Army Office." Bogu was choked, but he answered quickly. "Bogu? Oh, I know, hello Mr. Qin." Qin Wei quickly grabbed Bogu's hand and shook it twice. This was the "terrorist existence" that almost ruined the entire Red Army on the Long March, and Chiang Kai-shek devoted all his strength. What Wang Ming and the guy in front of him could do without even breaking his head and bleeding could be done with almost no effort. What is this called? This is called ability, incredible ability. "Mr. Qin, do you know my surname is Qin?" Bogu was also startled by Qin Wei and broke into a cold sweat. Except for a limited group of people in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, who knows his real name Qin Bangxian? But those people in the central government couldn't possibly reveal his real name, so how did the guy in front of him know it? He couldn't possibly have gone to the Soviet Union to check his school records, right? "I have admired Mr. Qin Bangxian's name for a long time. To be honest, I have always thought that Chairman Chiang Kai-shek is not as good as you." Qin Wei squinted his eyes and smiled. As a person who grew up under the education of the Chinese Communist Party, I finally met Bogu today. How could he not say a few words to him? This means that Wang Ming is not here. If that guy is here, he might just punch him. As for that Li De I'm sorry, he will directly ask Mao Wanli to take him back to Bai Mansion for review. Let¡¯s see if that guy is a spy sent by the Japanese within the Comintern. Even if it wasn't, he would let Li De admit that it was. "Mr. Qin must be joking." The military secret agent is indeed well-deserved. It seems that people from the Ministry of Social Affairs must investigate this Qin Wei. Bogu didn't know Qin Wei, but he felt that the guy in front of him was mocking him It seemed that he was another staunch bourgeois member. How else could the supporters of Chiang Kai-shek get mixed up with the military commander? "I'm not kidding. In fact, I have always admired you. To be honest, the twenty-eight and a half Bolsheviks, Wang Ming and those people can only copy books. They can only follow the Soviet master and be submissive in front of them. They have no ability. . But you are quite brave, although your ability is indeed not very good" "It seems that Mr. Qin is making fun of me?" Bogu looked ugly. His lungs nearly exploded. What does it mean to have poor ability? Is this guy here to cause trouble? "Don't dare, I just feel sorry for you. With your ability, you should definitely serve as the supreme leader of the Communist Party of China. It's a pity" Qin Wei shook his head and sighed, as if he was complaining about Bo Gu. "Mr. Qin, you can go in by yourself. I have something else to do, so I'll excuse you now." Bogu's face turned livid, and he turned around and left. It's not like he's being mean, Qin and Wei are already like this, why do they have to go up and cause trouble on their own? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Bogu¡¯s real name is Qin Bangxian? Haha, it seems that Director Qin also has a lot of spies in the government.¡± From the time Bogu appeared until he left in anger, Mao Renfeng and others remained silent. But they didn't say anything, but they had eyes and ears Qin Wei looked down on this Bogu, and was even very annoyed with him. And the most important thing is that this guy also knows some of the top secrets of the government They didn't know that Bo Gu also had the surname Qin. "I don't have any eyeliners at **." Qin Wei shook his head quickly. Are you kidding me? If you dare to put eyeliner on ***, he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore? "Then how do you know Bogu's real name?" Zheng Jiemin asked. "I also know that Wang Ming's real name is Chen Shaoyu, but so what? If you want to know the reason, ask Dai Li, but if that doesn't work, you can ask He Yingqin or Bai Chongxi. Anyway, I won't tell." Qin Weidao. "Then just pretend I didn't ask." Dai Li, He Yingqin, Bai ChongxiZheng Jiemin couldn't afford to offend any of these three people. And since Qin Wei dared to use these three people as a shield, it was tantamount to telling him that this matter was confidential, and that he, the military commander-in-chief, was not high enough Although he was a little depressed, he had been hit too many times by Qin Wei, so he just got used to. As long as you know Qin Wei is not a prostitute. And judging from the way this guy looked when he was talking to Bogu just now, he definitely couldn't be a prostitute. "Haha, this Bogu is just a name in **, not a big figure. But what Director Qin said just now is good, what a pity! If this guy is still the top leader of **, why should we always be here? If the Communist Party cannot be eradicated, why should we cooperate with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party now?" Mao Renfeng said suddenly. "So, time is destiny. Times create heroes." Qin Wei sighed. "Circumstances make heroes? Bogu was originally the top person in charge of the **. After he was ousted, ** came to power. Does Director Qin think ** is a hero?" A voice suddenly sounded from around everyone. Text Chapter 122 Deputy Chief of the Military Command Department "What's your last name?" How come you met so many people at one performance? Qin Wei didn't recognize the round-faced guy in front of him with a mole on his left cheekbone, but the other person knew him. //Updated fastest //(Baidu search) What puzzled him especially was that the guy in front of him had three stars on his uniform He was a general! "Yang Jie!" "Hello, Chief Yang!" "Hello, Chief Yang!" "Hello, Chief Yang!" Before Qin Wei could realize who this Yang Jie was, Zheng Jiemin, Mao Renfeng, and Mao Wanli had already gone their separate ways. The visitors were greeted with a military salute. "Is this guy famous?" Qin Wei became more puzzled, General? Among the generals in the Kuomintang, except for the limited number of close disciples promoted by Chiang Kai-shek in Huangpu in the past few periods, the rest should be the warlords who once separated themselves from one side, right? But this Yang Jie to be honest, he had never heard of it. But he couldn't bear to have his secretary by his side, so he quickly asked Zhou Tian in a low voice. As for Zhou Tian's behavior of saluting the other party, he completely didn't see it. "General Yang Jie, deputy director of the Military Command Department. He once served as the director of education at the Army University and the deputy regiment of the Lushan Officer Training Corps In the army, he was full of talents." Zhou Tian did not dare to say more, and could only choose some simple answers in a low voice. . He looked like he was afraid of being discovered by Yang Jie. "Lushan Officer Training Corps? I seem to have heard of this somewhere." Qin Wei still didn't remember it. ¡°The leader of that training group is Chairman Chiang Kai-shek.¡± Mao Renfeng also explained on the side. "AwesomeHello, Chief Yang." Chiang Kai-shek's deputy, no wonder, no wonder Qin Wei also quickly followed suit and saluted the other party with a military salute. Of course, it's just a look. He hadn't even saluted He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi. There was no way Yang Jie was better than those two people, right? If he is so awesome, why don't we see him holding real power? So that he can't even compare with people like Chen Cheng, Hu Zongnan, and Tang Enbo? "You haven't answered my question yet. Do you think Mao Zedong is a hero?" Yang Jie seemed not to see what Qin Wei was doing, and ignored Mao Renfeng and others. He was still just chasing Qin Wei and asked. "Then do you think Chairman Chiang is a hero?" Qin Wei did not answer directly. Instead, he asked Yang Jie a question first. "Is there any need to ask? Chairman Chiang is the leader of the Chinese military and civilians. If he is not a hero, who dares to call him a hero?" Mao Renfeng answered first. "Then who do you think is Chairman Chiang's opponent and biggest threat in China?" Qin Wei asked again. "Japanese." "That doesn't count." Qin Wei gave Mao Wanli a hard look. This guy must have done it on purpose. "That's it." There is no need for an answer at all. Yang Jie glanced at Qin Wei again, "A hero's opponent is naturally a hero. Your method of comparison is interestingI heard that you plan to form a corps?" "Production and Construction Corps." Qin Wei shrugged, no Yang Jie was surprised because he knew his plan. The Military Command Department was the original General Staff Headquarters. He is naturally qualified to know this: "But it's a pity that we don't have the money now. So I just submitted the report, and Chairman Chiang has not approved it yet." "I have read your report, it is very good." Yang Jie actually praised Qin Wei said, "Use the army to gather those stragglers, disabled soldiers, and idle civilian labor. You can not only concentrate on completing certain engineering tasks, but also complete the composition of the reserve force to a certain extent But you just Why should an intelligence officer command such a huge corps? "It's just a suggestion. Isn't it Chairman Jiang's decision?" road. He didn't dare say that he wanted to occupy the position of commander of a corps. Lao Jiang was the most sensitive to this aspect, and he was just a paper tiger, only trying to bluff others and unable to do anything. Moreover. Even if Lao Chiang Kai-shek allowed him to be the commander of this corps, he still had to have that talent. Tens of thousands. Can a small writer like him command hundreds of thousands or even millions of people? Putting the right people in the right positions is a nice thing to say. If that time comes, hey, he might be able to send university professors to raise pigs. "You are very self-aware. No wonder the Chairman likes you." Yang Jie suddenly sighed, "But don't you think your so-called Production and Construction Corps is somewhat similar to the Soviet agricultural collectivization?" "Huh?" Qin Wei Yi was startled, this guy actually knew about agricultural collectivization in the Soviet Union? "Secretary Yang went to the Soviet Union after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War and served as the leader of the inspection delegation to the Soviet Union. In fact, he was seeking an alliance between China and the Soviet Union and arms assistance from the Soviet Union. Through his efforts, although Stalin did not agree to an alliance between China and the Soviet Union, he agreed to provide China provided 100 million rubles of arms to form 20 Soviet weapon divisions, and also provided a Soviet air force to aid China.?This merit was coupled with the rank of general, and at the beginning of last year he became the deputy minister of military command. "Zhou Tian saw that Qin Wei was puzzled, and hurriedly explained in a low voice. "Oh," no wonder he knows the Soviet Union and has had feelings for it. Qin Wei glanced at the chubby military general again, "What did you say? Yes, this is indeed very similar to agricultural collectivization in the Soviet Union. " "Aren't you afraid of other people making irresponsible remarks? Yang Jie asked. "Under the premise of the War of Resistance, everything should put national interests first, everything that is beneficial to the War of Resistance should be put first, and everything should put people first." Both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party can put aside their doctrinal disputes, so why should they continue to make the Japanese laugh because of such a thing? "Qin Wei asked back. "Haha, well said, well said" The rich Jianghuai accent suddenly rang in his ears. Qin Wei turned his head again and immediately saw the familiar figure whom he had seen countless times. , but it was the first time I really saw him. ¡°Hello, Minister Zhou. "Qin Wei was in a daze for a moment, even worse than when he met Chiang Kai-shek, but Yang Jie and others did not pay attention to him. Because some people are born to attract others' attention wherever they go. "General Yang, you If you can come, our mission this time will be more than half completed. "Zhou Enlai held Yang Jie's outstretched hand with both hands and shook it. He looked excited, but it did not make people feel abrupt or disgusting at all. Just listening to the show makes me want to come and watch it. What's more, Minister Zhou invited him so kindly How dare Yang dare to neglect? "Facing Zhou Enlai's enthusiasm, Yang Jie also smiled. "General Yang, you are too humble. Well, Director Zheng, Director Mao Haha, this must be Professor Qin. I have admired his name for a long time. " "Don't dare. "Qin Wei is very crazy, but he is all pretending, mainly to conceal his true strength He is just a polished commander. But his madness has blinded a group of people led by Chiang Kai-shek. He was treated as a distinguished guest. However, no matter how arrogant he was, Qin Wei did not dare to be arrogant in front of Zhou Enlai It was not that he could not, but that he did not dare and did not want to. "Professor Qin has the courage to fight against corruption. Invented Chinese Pinyin, a powerful tool for education and learning. He is truly a role model for our generation. "Another person suddenly appeared behind Zhou Enlai. He was in his forties, wearing glasses and a suit. He was elegant and elegant. Seeing Qin Wei's confused eyes, he immediately nodded to him with a smile: "I, Guo Moruo. " "Hello. " Qin Wei squirmed his throat again. This is another big shot. Of course, he knew that later generations had many bad comments about Guo Moruo, and some even classified him as a shameless scholar. Especially Guo Moruo's handling of relationships with women. , very unappreciated. His first wife, Zhang Qionghua, was kept in her hometown for 68 years and remained a widow for 68 years, but all she got was a bow from Guo Moruo; the Japanese wife Tomiko Sato, also known as Anna, came from a famous family. With Guo Moruo, he even severed his relationship with his parents. However, after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, Guo Moruo severed his relationship with Sato Tomiko after returning to China. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, Sato Tomiko came to China with his five children. He. He also avoided it. If Zhou Enlai had not known about this situation and arranged for Sato Tomiko and his son to become Chinese nationals and settle in Dalian, Sato Tomiko would not even have a place to live. When he was already in his twenties, Guo Moruo agreed to meet Tomiko Sato. One year after the meeting, Guo Moruo passed away. As for Guo Moruo's current wife, Yu Liqun, he pursued her after returning from Japan. Zhou Enlai personally hosted the wedding, and Zhou Enlai obviously understood this man's temperament very well, so when the wedding was going on, he said to Guo Moruo: "I hope this is your last wedding. "However, although Guo Moruo's private life is full of problems and has been criticized, his Spring and Autumn style of writing has also been criticized in various movements as having no integrity and even shamelessness. But it must be admitted that Guo Moruo is indeed a cultural master, and He joined the revolution and the Anti-Japanese War when China was in crisis. He was a man who could distinguish between right and wrong. And his various wise ways to protect himself in his later years were probably more out of helplessness. As a scholar, Guo Moruo not only did research on New China culture. He has made great contributions to the development of science and technology, so Qin Wei is still willing to respect him, of course, just respecting him. "Tian Han was going to come out, but unfortunately the show was about to start, and he had to do the last one. Please don¡¯t be offended by Professor Qin¡¯s arrangement. "Guo Moruo suddenly said again. "Don't dare, I'm already flattered. "Qin Wei couldn't help but wiped his sweat. Tian Han, that's the author of the national anthem. He is just a small writer, but he is not worthy of that kind of treatment. In fact, if Guo Moruo came out, he would be enough to make him?The professor was suppressed and went to the bottom of the Himalayas. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, the performance is about to start, we can¡¯t waste time.¡± Zhou Enlai called everyone into the auditorium again. "I just want to see the masterpieces of gentlemen, let's go." Yang Jie also laughed and walked towards the door of the auditorium. "Mr. Zhou Minister, please go first." Qin Wei didn't dare to walk in front of Zhou Enlai like Yang Jie. This guy was Chiang Kai-shek's deputy, the deputy chief of the Military Command Department, a senior staff figure, and he didn't know what Zhou Enlai would be in the future. His status allowed him to do this. If he dared to do this, Gu Changjun would kill him without waiting for anyone else. He might even be so angry that he would secretly sell a few of the antique calligraphy and paintings he left behind. "Professor Qin is a distinguished guest, so you should invite me first." "Don't you dare, please invite me." "Please" "Please" "How about we come together?" Zhou Enlai was very surprised by Qin Wei Being polite to oneself was not what those people said just now. This guy came up and satirized Bogu to such an extent that the guy almost went back without even wanting to watch the performance. Although he would not return Qin Wei to the diehard side of the Kuomintang because of this, he would secretly reduce the possibility of wooing this person by another 20%. Unexpectedly, when they met, Qin Wei, who is said to have a mouth as cruel as a knife, would be so warm and polite Didn't Bogu lie just now? "In that case, let's go together." Qin Wei gritted his teeth. We really can't keep being polite like this. Zheng Jiemin, Mao Renfeng, and Mao Wanli's gang were looking at him with confused expressions If he continued like this, he might be suspected of something. Besides, it¡¯s really nice to have Premier Zhou allow me to go first so politely I¡¯m secretly happy! "Go?" "Go!" "Hahaha" Text Chapter 123 Who are you? "Nanjing" is a new drama jointly completed by Guo Moruo, Tian Han, and a group of writers recruited by the Political Department. It mainly talks about the massacre in Nanjing in Japan This can be regarded as a crisis caused by the arrival of Qin Wei. field changes. In the original history, because there was no conclusive evidence, although the Chinese government accused the Japanese of killing a large number of civilians in Nanjing, it seemed somewhat lacking in confidence. Although the Japanese eventually had to replace Matsui Iwane due to the exposure of some international people in Nanjing, the Japanese never admitted that they had carried out large-scale massacres of civilians in Nanjing. And now, Qin Wei has brought sufficient evidence to the National Government, and under the guidance of this evidence, more evidence has emerged After all, this is not the future. Many years have passed since the Nanjing Massacre, and countless evidences have emerged. And more survivors are erased by time. More importantly, the military commander led by Dai Li successfully stole the new population registration records of Nanjing City under Japanese rule without the Japanese expecting and being unprepared. Come on, the Japanese have a fake household registration book and are not afraid of someone stealing it. But this time Dai Li did not take the usual path, and did not target the so-called municipal household registration department that the Japanese army was on the surface to take strict precautions against, but was actually powerful from outside, but targeted the police stations in various districts under the jurisdiction of Nanjing City. The military command was strong in Nanjing. Although they were forced to retreat, there were still many people left behind. When they all suddenly took action, the people in the police station did not expect it, and their household registration books were lost. By the time the Japanese came to their senses, those household registers had been reassembled at the Chongqing Military Command Headquarters. Comparing the new Nanjing household registration book that was compiled with the old Nanjing household registration book brought to Chongqing by the National Government, it can be clearly concluded that the population of Nanjing has dropped by a lot in just one year. One hundred thousand results. At this point, it is useless for the Japanese to quibble. Faced with this situation, the Chinese people are extremely angry and anti-war sentiment is rising. This is also the case in the occupied area. What was most unacceptable to the Japanese was that Wang Jingwei, who had sent "sexual messages" to flatter them in Hanoi, Vietnam, and expressed his intention to surrender, also retreated under such a situation. The original plan to rush to Nanjing to meet with senior officials of the Chinese Expeditionary Forces in the near future has been delayed again and again, which makes them extremely annoyed. But Wang Jingwei was still in Vietnam. Vietnam was the territory of the French, and they could not force Wang Jingwei to Nanjing. Therefore, they had no choice but to send Yingzuo Zhenzhao to Hanoi in person, while urging Wang Jingwei to go north. On the one hand, it can be regarded as protecting Mr. Wang Chen Gongshu, one of Dai Li's "Four King Kongs", has assassinated that guy twice in succession. Now Wang Jingwei doesn't even dare to go out and can't eat. It is said that he has been sleeping all day long. Lived with trepidation. "Nanjing" was released under such circumstances. Guo Moruo and others used two pairs of young student lovers as an introduction to expose the various beastly acts committed by the Japanese after they invaded Nanjing in front of the audience in the smallest possible way. The skills of the masters are naturally beyond doubt. The entire auditorium was filled with angry shouts and curses from the audience from time to time. At the most intense moment, the student stage managers who were responsible for setting up the stage during the breaks of each act even had to hand over a few pairs of high heels to the students outside to prepare for the performance by the ladies. We can put it back on when we go out. However, in such a warm atmosphere on and off stage, there is still some disharmony. ¡­ ¡°You also said that I made a mistake, look at it. Look at ithow does this look like a soldier with lofty ideals in the war of resistance against Japan?¡± Bogu was still very young, only in his early thirties. But at such an age, he has already slipped through the ranks of China's top leader Although now he knows the mistakes he made and stands firmly on the side of the Communist Party. He even firmly fought against Zhang Guotao, who once wanted to compete with the central government for power. However, it is still difficult for him to remain emotionless and angry like others. Especially when he saw Qin Wei lying on the chair without any image, his mouth open and drooling. Looking like he was sleeping soundly, he almost exploded with anger "It seems that our drama still has some shortcomings." In fact, there is no need for Bogu's guidance. Zhou Enlai had already seen Qin Wei. To be honest, he was very angry Even if you think this drama is not well written, there is no need to be so disrespectful, right? Besides, you are here, but you are sleeping soundly in front of so many people, which is a loss of your own face. What's more, you are also a master of language and a high-level cadre of the country. If you do this, you will lose more than just yourself. "Sir" Zhou Tian looked at Zhou Enlai and Bogu's glances, sweating profusely. She knew when Qin Wei started dozing off and tried to stop him from sleeping on such a sacred occasion, but no matter how hard she tried, Qin Wei still fell asleep without hesitation and determination. Come, she also hopes that this drama will be good and attract everyone's attention, so that Qin Wei can pass this test. But when she saw the two men turning their heads one after another, she knew that she couldn't hide If she didn't wake up Qin Wei, if someone poked her out, she wouldMy commander's face was completely and completely lost. Qin Wei just got rid of the suspicion of being a traitor. If something like this happens again, how can he still hang out in Chongqing in the future? However, Qin Wei's response to her actions was disappointing: "Don't disturb my sleep." Mumbling, Qin Wei tilted his head from one side to the other, and his saliva flowed down "Sir ¡­¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be too loud or too quiet, and the pushing movement can¡¯t be too big, but it can¡¯t be too small either¡­ Zhou Tian was worrying about how to control this speed so that he could wake up Qin Wei without being discovered by other spectators. Suddenly a big hand stretched out from the row of seats and slapped Qin Wei hard on the forehead. "Crack!" It was crisp and loud. "Who? Who hit me?" Qin Wei woke up. He jumped up all of a sudden. Before he woke up, he didn't even care about the occasion. He turned around and looked at the guy who sneaked up on him with an angry look on his face. "I hit you. What's wrong?" The other party also stood up. He is wearing a military uniform and is tall. Even in the dim light of the auditorium, he can still be seen as extremely handsome the kind that makes people ache, which is commonly known as "handsome as hell". This made Qin Wei even more unhappy. "Why are you beating me?" "You are sleeping!" "Am I bothering you when I sleep?" Qin Wei was inexplicably sad and angry, "I was busy all night yesterday. We only slept for less than two hours, okay?" "You I can't control how much you slept yesterday, but do you know that while you were sleeping just now, the Japanese had already massacred hundreds of thousands of our compatriots?" the other party asked coldly, with an imposing manner. "Slaughterkill?" It seemsyes, this is acting! Qin Wei suddenly woke up. Turning his head, he saw Zhou Tian's desperate look next to him, as well as the pitiful eyes of Zheng Jiemin and his wife, and Mao Renfeng and his wife. Then he got confused again. He didn't understand how he could see the expressions of these people in such a dark auditorium? Also, the entire auditorium. Why are one or two thousand people targeting him? He could even see the Japanese soldiers on the stage staring at him with hatred. "Is this the legendary 'In full view'?" In a daze, Qin Wei didn't know why he had thought of this. "It doesn't seem like he's a tutor from the Kong family to go through someone's bedroom when they're not around, right?" Qin Wei is in big trouble. However, Shen Zui didn't know about this yet. He stayed in Bai Mansion and caught a "thief" threatening to "live together" with Qin Wei. And Kong Lingwei and Miss Kong Er really lived together for two days. However, even though he was caught in the act, Kong Lingwei did not show any embarrassment. Instead, he glared at Shen Zui unhappily: "I'm investigating this guy's origins. Can you handle it?" "Second Miss, you don't need to investigate Chief Qin's origins. Our boss Dai has already reported it to the committee members. "Long. And let me remind you that everything in this bedroom was arranged by us for Chief Qin. It's useless for you to look through it carefully." Shen Zui took a deep breath. He really wanted to catch this bitch right now and put her in the cellar. pity. The other party does not just have Kong Xiangxi as a backer, whether it is his mother. Even his aunt, who could kill ten or eight people like him with just a stretch of her little fingers, was not someone he could offend. And this also made Shen Zui miss Qin Wei even more: "Chief Qin might be able to control her here, but it's a pity that he's not here." "I heard that Qin Wei has a good thing He never takes her with him when he goes to the theater. Take it with you?" Kong Lingwei asked again. "I don't know what you are talking about." Is this mobile phone the woman is talking about? Shenzui's heart tightened. The mobile phone is the only way for Qin Wei to contact the organization behind it. Qin Wei once told him and Zhou Tian that the importance of that thing is more important than Dai Li's life. Although it may be a joke, it also illustrates the importance of that mobile phone to a certain extent. Therefore, currently, only Dai Li and a few of them know about the mobile phone, and even Chairman Chiang does not know about it. But now, Kong Lingwei, a second-generation ancestor, is taking advantage of Qin Wei's absence to look for that thing. "Stop pretending to be a aunt! You have been with Qin Wei for so long, don't you know the existence of that thing?" Kong Lingwei snorted coldly, "I advise you to cooperate with me. Otherwise, don't think that you are Dai Li's love "General, there's nothing I can do about you." "If Commander Qin knew that you cared about him so much, Second Lady," Shen Zui said with a tight face, "It's a pity that Second Lady, you are not the commander's type." Yes, compared to the 'Fan Ye' in the commander's wallet, you are not even a little bit worse"???????????Are you trying to anger me? Kong Lingwei's face also turned cold, "But what's the use of even doing this?" Even if I beat you to death, how much pension will you get? Dai Li recognizes Shenzui in life, but may not be willing to help Shenzui build a grave in death. " "Chief Qin mobilized so many people to attack Dean Kong last time, which made it very difficult for Dean Kong. But do you know that that was not Chief Qin¡¯s intention? " Shen Zui suddenly said again. "Isn't it his intention? Kong Lingwei was surprised: "Did someone instigate him?" " "no. Shen Zui shook his head, "Chief Qin said that if he had his way, he would kill your brother." Although your brother has many bodyguards, if he really takes action, not even your father will be able to survive. Unfortunately, doing so would destroy the good relationship between him and the Chairman, and would be detrimental to the future situation of the war of resistance. So he had to endure it. But he also said that if you people in the Kong family don't know how high the sky is, you won't mind killing someone. Anyway, you are of little use to this country. " "You" Kong Lingwei was angry and raised his hand to draw the gun. However, just as she grasped the handle of the gun, Shen Zui's gun was already pointed at her temple: "Kong Lingwei, Chief Qin said that anyone without permission Anyone who breaks into his bedroom without permission will be shot without mercy! I've made an exception for you, don't be ungrateful. If we really want to take action, who are you? " Text Chapter 124 Qin Wei¡¯s self-justification At some point, Qin Wei had already stood on the stage. **There were several Japanese soldiers with prop guns around, as well as several students who were sternly reprimanding these "murderers" and would be killed soon according to the plot. However, at this point, it was obvious that the performance could no longer go on. Both the Japanese soldiers and the students who were about to "die" were staring at him with vicious eyes. But Qin Wei didn't seem to know the seriousness of the matter, and actually reached out to one of the students: "This auditorium is so big, you have to give me a microphone, right?" "No." She is a female student, I know her very well. female students. It's a pity that the other party didn't show any respect to Qin Wei, an acquaintance. "Then I can only shout, but in that case, the effect of the speech will be very poor." Qin Wei said again. "Mr. Qin, I really regret bringing you into the major. Do you know that you are smearing our major?" Lu Xiaojia pursed her lips, not knowing if she was gritting her teeth. But to make her, who had always had a good temper, become so angry made Qin Wei quite "proud". "If you don't give me the microphone, you will really be smearing me." Qin Wei sighed, "This place is really big. I don't have as much lung capacity as you, so I can't roar so loudly."?¡­ ¡­ ¡°It is indeed a problem.¡± In the audience, Zhou Enlai suddenly said to Guo Moruo next to him: ¡°Dingtang, we need to consider how to make the audience sitting in the back hear more clearly, otherwise it will affect the performance effect.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. , we will find a solution immediately." Guo Moruo was stunned for a moment and replied quickly. He didn't expect Zhou Enlai to think of this Aren't everyone looking at Qin Wei now? "Enlai, how do you think this guy will handle this matter?" Bogu also asked. "I think he is very confident. Otherwise, why would he go up? Is it just an apology?" Zhou Enlai said with a smile. "Although I'm not familiar with this young man, I know a little bit about him. This guy is a mortal enemy of the Japanese. It's just that his level is a bit too high, and most people don't know it well." Yang Jie also added. "The level is too high? Isn't he just the deputy director of the military command?" Bogu asked. "I don't know much about it. I just know that he has been in close contact with Bai Chongxi and He Yingqin recently. Those two people also attach great importance to him, not to mention the Chairman It seems that he is carrying out a very huge plan. But this plan What it is, no more than five people know about it so far." Yang Jie paused and added: "I heard that even Mrs. Jiang doesn't know about it." "Hello everyone." Finally. Lu Xiaojia was quite reasonable. Although she wanted to beat up Qin Wei, but after glaring at him for a while, she still brought the classic circle-shaped loudspeaker and directly covered Qin Wei's face. Most of it. "I know I made a big mistake just now I actually fell asleep during the performance of an excellent drama like "Nanjing" that will obviously leave a mark in history. I am guilty!" "Since you are guilty, how are you going to serve your sentence?" Someone in the audience began to mock. "That's all I said, don't take it seriously." Qin Wei glanced at the place where the voice came from, and immediately recognized the guy, the handsome and scumbag officer, "It's just a play, although it's very well written. Good. It¡¯s very good, and the students performed very hard, making the whole play so infectious, but I¡¯m sorry, it can¡¯t appeal to everyone.¡± "Are you indifferent?" A girl stood up in the audience. "Not really, but I don't feel that deeply either." Qin Wei shrugged. "Professor Qin, right?" Someone sitting in the second row suddenly stood up. "When we were conceiving this play, we, Mr. Guo Moruo, Mr. Tian Han, and several other creative friends interviewed many soldiers who participated in the Songhu Anti-Japanese War and the Nanjing Defense War, and also visited many Citizens who escaped from Nanjing, and a large amount of information collected by my classmates. Although we cannot say that it completely shows the atrocities committed by the Japanese army in Nanjing, the small stage also limits the possibility, but we believe that, The whole drama is still very close to reality. But you said you have no feelings I want to ask, what do you think the shortcomings of our drama are? " "I don't know." Qin Wei shook his head. And his words directly made the whole auditorium buzz. There were also some shouts and curses from time to time. "I am not a playwright, nor a sentimental person, but I am deeply concerned about the massacre of our country by the Japanese invaders.I also get angry and sad about people's behavior. "Qin Wei ignored the already chaotic situation in the auditorium, "But today, in front of such a drama that aims to expose the brutality of the Japanese army, I have no feeling Am I cold-blooded? Asking myself, I probably haven¡¯t reached that point yet. " "Then you are still sleeping? " "Yeah, I'm really sleepy when I go to bed. Qin Wei smiled, "And you, that's you You slapped me in the face while I was sleeping. To put it bluntly, do you have such intensity when you flatter me?" " "I have never flattered anyone in my life. "The officer suddenly stood up. "You don't want to flatter me? Qin Wei was shocked by this guy's tone, "What's your surname?" " "Zhang Lingfu! " "Hiss" Qin Wei took a breath of cold air, "Are you that lame Zhang? The one whose troops were called "China's First Terrorist Army" by the Japanese invaders? " "I have never heard of a "terrorist army". I only know that when you encounter Japanese invaders, you will fight them, and you will fight them even if you risk your life. "Zhang Lingfu said firmly. "Okay -" A burst of cheers sounded in the auditorium. "It's Zhang Lingfu's character. I believe you are that guy. Qin Wei shrugged, "But I also remember that you secretly slapped me." To use foul language, my uncle, the back of my head still hurts! " "I just feel that the beating was too light. "Zhang Lingfu refused to give in. "You have the guts. "Qin Wei stretched out his thumb, "But I don't want to talk to you now, you can sit down. Of course, you don¡¯t have to sit down and continue to stand. " "Professor Qin, there are so many viewers. The show must go on. It¡¯s not good to keep everyone waiting, right? "Zhou Enlai smiled in the audience and flashed his watch at Qin Wei. Ever since Qin Wei came on stage, the whole performance seemed to be a little off track. This is not a situation that the future Prime Minister of the Republic would like. "Sorry, I wasted everyone's time. Qin Wei ignored Zhang Lingfu and said, "Where did you say just now?" Yes, I am not considered cold-blooded. Maybe everyone will ask the same question as General Zhang did just now. Since I am not cold-blooded, why did I fall asleep on stage while I was still performing? ¡­¡­Why? Because I¡¯m sleepy! I'm not the kind of person who can keep working well for days and nights. I'm a lazy person. So, I couldn't hold it back. But this is not the main reason. The main reason is that I don't feel anything about this drama" "Why don't I feel anything? I¡¯m afraid you may have to ask again, aren¡¯t you cold-blooded? If you are not cold-blooded, how can you not feel anything? " "yes. If you are not cold-blooded, how can you not feel anything? " " But that's exactly what happened. Why? " "Because I have seen and heard too many such things. " "In 1894, during the Sino-Japanese Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894, the Japanese army captured Lushun and massacred the city's residents for four consecutive days. No one, including the elderly, weak, women and children, was spared. After the massacre, only thirty-six people survived in the city. The reason they survived was to dispose of the corpses" "In 1928, the National Revolutionary Army recaptured Jinan on May 1, and the Japanese army sent troops to invade the Shandong Negotiation Office set up by the Chinese government on May 3, and cut off the negotiator Cai Gongshi. Ears and nose. Then they shot and killed all the staff of the Negotiation Office, and burned, looted and massacred wantonly. In this case, Chinese officials and civilians were burned to death. There were more than 17,000 people, and more than 2,000 people were injured. More than five thousand people were captured" "In 1931, the Kwantung Army burned Dadongzhou" "In 1931" "Of course, this was all in the past. Some people may say that it has been so many years. what? So, since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, do you know how many atrocities the Japanese invaders have committed on Chinese soil? Just a Nanking Massacre? If you really think that, then I can only say that you are so naive and kind. " "On November 4, 1937, the Japanese army caused the Anyang Dayuan Street Massacre, killing hundreds of innocent people; on February 14, 1938, 15 Japanese planes took off from Anyang and bombed Zhengzhou in three batches. This day was the Lantern Festival. On the festival day, the dead and injured residents of Zhengzhou were buried in the grave. It took three days to clean up the corpses. This was the Zhengzhou tragedy. " "In addition, the Japanese invaders also committed the Fushun Pingxiangshan Massacre, Chaoyang Nanyingzi Massacre, Puyang Caosuocheng Massacre, Xinxiang Dongguan Massacre, Huaxian Chenying Massacre, Zhumadian Massacre, Kaifeng Wanghezhai Massacre, Xinyang Beitumen Massacre Tragedies Mass graves were created in Beipiao Coal Mine, Langxicheng Massacre, Wuhu Massacre, Hefei Massacre, Fengyang Massacre, Huaibei Niumian Village Massacre, Anqing Massacre, Wawu Xinzhuang in Yongqing County The tragedy, the Zhangxinzhuang massacre in Cangxian County, the Baijia Village massacre in Handan City, the Xianghedian Ziwu massacre, the Dayishan massacre in Lianyungang, the bombing of Nantong Christ Hospital" "I don't know if you have ever seen Chinese people being treated like dog food. , was Japanese?Dragged to feed wolves and dogs; I don¡¯t know if you have ever seen an old woman in her 70s who was raped and cut into eight pieces; I don¡¯t know if you have ever seen an old man selling tofu who had his ears cut off , eyes gouged out, caesarean section, and the internal organs thrown into the street; I don¡¯t know if you have ever seen a group of babies being torn in half alive; I don¡¯t know if you have seen children being thrown into the fire; I don¡¯t know. Have you ever seen a 4-year-old girl skinned alive and hung on a big tree in the village? I don¡¯t know if you have ever seen the horrific image of a pregnant woman being raped and having her stomach cut open ¡­¡± ¡°The Nanjing Massacre was a tragedy that happened in China. The Japanese army massacred about 300,000 Chinese civilians in the city. The Japanese government and military have always denied this incident, but it has been reported in local newspapers in Japan, including the story of a killing contest played by two Japanese officers in the city. Before the Nanjing Massacre, the Japanese army carried out a series of massacres of civilians in Shanghai, Suzhou, Jiaxing, Hangzhou, Shaoxing, Wuxi, Changzhou and other places. We killed 300,000 people in Nanjing, but if we include these areas, the total may be as high as more than one million" "I'm sorry, I fell asleep. There is no way, first, I am sleepy; second, I am numb Compared to reality, this drama is too gentle, so gentle that I can't be interested Sorry! ¡±¡­ Text Chapter 125 If you fall behind, you will be beaten The first performance of "Nanjing" was very unsuccessful, and it was not even completed at all. However, the main people in charge of the script, Guo Moruo and Tian Han, did not complain about the result. They even regretted it Could a massacre just mean killing people? Considering that this was just a drama, performed in front of ordinary Chinese people, and also considering that the actors were just students and unable to truly show the brutality of the Japanese army, they did not describe too many atrocities of the Japanese army. However, after listening to Qin Wei's "speech", they suddenly realized that they were wrong. Atrocities are atrocities, whether you say it or not, they exist, and the Japanese shown in their dramas are indeed too "gentle", and the gentle ones almost don't look like invaders. The two of them hurriedly revised the script before the audience left the stage. I believe that after their re-processing, the new drama will arouse the indignation of the Chinese people even more, and may even cause certain casualties Now that it is so "gentle", some ladies are already throwing high heels on the stage. If they were more brutal, it would be hard to guarantee that someone would come on stage and rip off the heads of the actors who played the roles of Japanese invaders. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Qin Wei "escaped". This guy successfully escaped from the terrible situation of being criticized by more than 2,000 people, and left an even more terrifying nightmare to the audience "Professor Qin, you, have you really seen babies being" "Being used by Japanese soldiers? He picked up the bayonet and took a photo as a souvenir. "These beasts! But I didn't say anything just now." "What?" The play is over. After Qin Wei's words, no one was in the mood to go to the theater again. Even great spies like Zheng Jiemin and Mao Renfeng, who have seen countless horrific scenes after being tortured, find it difficult to accept the scenes described by Qin Wei They are no longer human beings, just like these students said, beasts. . Worse than animals. Even with their hard hearts, the two of them couldn't help but be filled with grief and anger But, what did Qin Wei say? "Deserve it?" "Yes, deserve it." There was Lu Xiaojia around, and naturally there was Qi Qi, as well as some other unknown students. They were all extremely shocked by what Qin Wei just said, and wanted to know if it was true and where Qin Wei knew these things. However, now Qin Wei says that the Chinese deserve it? "I have seen the Japanese before, well. In fact, it is not just the Japanese, but also the British, Americans, Germans, etc. When those great powers committed atrocities in China, they also felt extremely angry. Because I think the Chinese are being bullied. We are all human beings, so why are we the Chinese being bullied? We didn¡¯t provoke them, right? The great powers are powerful. " "Yes, China is too weak. It will be bullied by the great powers." "No, I think this is the government's problem. How can it support our people. Reduced to today's situation? "Professor Qin, what do you think? Why do you think we Chinese deserve it?" Lu Xiaojia interrupted the discussion of the students and asked Qin Wei a little embarrassedly. Qin Wei had just "warned" her, saying that they were acquaintances. But he has misunderstood himself twice in a row. This kind of mistake cannot be forgiven. If only it happened again. This guy will apply to the Academic Affairs Office of Chongqing University to expel them from their studies, because students without judgment like them can easily smear the students. Therefore, for the sake of our great reputation and our great future, we must deal with them seriously. However, such words can scare others, but they cannot scare them who are familiar with Qin Weiespecially Qi Qi. "Qin, if you can't come up with a reasonable explanation, I will publish your remarks in the newspaper and let everyone in China scold you." "If you don't go back with your uncle, you will run around all day. Come to trouble meyou think I'm Kong Xiangxi?" Qin Weibai looked over. This girl is awesome now. Since the last article exposing Kong Xiangxi and Seven Star Company came out, she immediately became a slightly famous female reporter in Chongqing. Under the excitement caused by being famous, she would come out to criticize a few people from time to time. . For this reason, Ba County Magistrate Wang Taofu was forced to notify her parents, and then deceived her into returning home in the name of her uncle, locking her up for half a month before letting her out for air. However, Qi Qi would no longer be Qi Qi if she could be frightened by a few days of confinement. Especially facing his so-called professor, this girl didn't feel any pressure at all. "You don't have to worry about this."?I just want to talk about why I think the Chinese people deserve to be bullied. "Qi Qi stared at him closely, as if she didn't want to fight if there was a disagreement. "I didn't say this, it was said by someone I know, that guy. "Qin Wei said clearly. "Then why did he say that? "Another student asked. "I asked him the same question, but he said something that left me speechless and convinced. " "What words? ¡± A group of students were all looking at Qin Wei, especially Lu Xiaojia and Qi Qi. They knew very well that it was not ordinary people who could convince the guy in front of them. Besides the two of them, Zhou Tian was pushed aside , Mao Renfeng, Zheng Jiemin and others couldn't help but stretch their necks. They also wanted to know the answer. "The man said: If you fall behind, you will be beaten!" " "" *************************************** "You dare to touch me? " Qin Wei is showing off the conclusion he got from the great man, but in Bai Gongguan, his adjutant Shen Zui is facing an extremely difficult situation He just impulsively pointed a gun at Kong Lingwei's head, and then, he Unloading the opponent's weapon did not mean that he won. On the contrary, after doing so, he became even more stressed. "Shenzui, you should know my identity put a gun to my head?" Haha, I don¡¯t know what will happen if my aunt finds out about this. " "" "What, don't speak? Still regret it? "Kong Lingwei became even more proud, "Last time in Nanjing, there was a traffic policeman who was as ignorant as you and dared to stop my car. But his skills were not as good as yours, and I shot him to death Because of this matter, those newspapers published numerous reports on it, putting pressure on my family. But what about the end? Auntie, am I okay? My little aunt didn't even say a harsh word to me. " "This is exactly what Madam did wrong. "Shen Zui suddenly said coldly. "Isn't that right? Hahaha, you are so talented, you are worthy of being the one who dares to point a gun at me, Shen Zui For a talented person like you, you are too weak to be a bodyguard in such a small mansion. Kong Lingwei crossed his arms and said, "How about this." I'll ask my uncle to move you a seat. Are you going to lead troops on the front line, or continue to be your military commander? " "The second young lady has a lot of face, everyone knows this. But Shen didn't dare to reach high. " Shen Zui replied stiffly. "Then you really plan to follow Qin Wei like this? What can that guy give you? Power, or wealth? "Kong Lingwei sneered, "In terms of power, I'm afraid his orders can't leave this White Mansion; in terms of wealth I admit that he does have resources that are enough to make the whole world slander him, but in which of them is he himself? Can it be obtained? Even if he wants to give it to you, he has to ask those who cooperate with him. But think about it again, among his collaborators, who would take you, Shen, seriously? " "Shen Zui is not a remarkable person in the first place, and it is normal not to be noticed. Shen Zui still had a cold face, "But you, the dignified Miss Kong Er, actually committed a thief yourself for a little money I don't know what kind of heated discussion this will cause if people find out." " "You think I'm afraid of this? "Kong Lingwei laughed "haha", "And who said I did it for a little money? That's oil, that's oil Shen Zui, if you are willing to help me, I promise to share a piece of your pie and make you prosperous and wealthy for the rest of your life, how about that? " "The thief who was in the asylum last time was sent by you, right? " Shen Zui asked suddenly. " Thief? Kong Lingwei was stunned for a moment, then curled his lips again: "You mean the three hands?" Hum, yes, I sent you. Unfortunately, they only knew that Qin Wei had a very advanced machine that could directly communicate with the people behind the scenes, but other than that, he didn't get anything else. It also aroused Dai Li's alert and moved Qin Wei to the White Mansion, forcing my aunt to take action herself" "Who is that guy? " Shen Zui asked again. "You want to know? " "Please let me know, Miss Second. " "Can. But you have to do me this favor. Kong Lingwei leaned lazily on the pillar of the room, "As long as you help me, I will tell you all the people I have bribed within your military command." " "I really don't understand. Chief Qin has obviously agreed to your cooperation. In that case, why do you still do such a thing, Second Miss? Do you think that if you find the machine, you can contact the people behind Chief Qin? " Shen Zui asked puzzledly. "The cooperation with that surnamed Qin was my bastard brother Kong Lingkan's idea. He convinced my parents, so what can I do? But I didn't think about it that way at all. A superficial idiot named Qin, but I don¡¯t know how sinister it is inside. If we cooperate with him, huh, maybe the entire Kong family will be compensated for it at some point. Kong Lingwei snorted coldly, "As for those people behind the scenes you mentioned With my status, am I still no match for a Qin Wei?" " "According to Boss Dai's guess, Chief Qin should be one of the leaders of their organization, and he is very likely to be a senior leader. Otherwise, he wouldn't be able to know so many secrets Second Miss, your plan won't work. " Shen Zui said. "Whether it's a loud fight or not, you have to fight to know the result. I just ask you, can you help me? Kong Lingwei said solemnly: "Help me, whether you want to be promoted or get rich, I will help you. If you don't help me, huh, no one can save the people I want to deal with." ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 126 Please save me "If you fall behind, you will be beaten Well, this sentence explains why we Chinese have fallen to this point." Bearded, bald, robe, mandarin jacket, a cane The visitor wore it easily He passed the students surrounding him and walked up to Qin Wei: "Young man, you know so many atrocities committed by the Japanese army. Do you have any evidence?" "You don't believe it?" "I believe it. But because I believe it, I want to We need evidence. Only with enough evidence can the crimes of the Japanese be made public and forever nailed to the pillar of shame. "There is evidence, but it is not here with me," Qin Weidao said. "Where?" "With the millions of Japanese soldiers who invaded China." Qin Wei's face was serious, "Although the top brass of the Japanese army have repeatedly ordered the seizure of these photos and videos, but for those Japanese soldiers who have completed the transformation from humans to beasts, Said that those things were a symbol of their victory. They would not be handed over so easily. In addition, some Japanese soldiers also recorded these things in their diaries. . So, if you want evidence, you can, but we must let our army get it by ourselves" "Wouldn't it be better to bring it directly?" "If a country's army cannot protect its own people, it will not be able to take revenge afterward. , What kind of army is it worthy of? What qualifications do its members have to call themselves soldiers? " "That makes sense. If we can't fight back, they will still attack you in the future. "The bearded man pondered for a while, "Professor Qin, come and sit down at 'Xiaoyuan' when you have time. I'll be there for you." "Xiaoyuan?" "Xiaoyuan is also in Geleshan, and I live very close to you. "Zhou Tian is in much better spirits now. At least she doesn't have to worry about her boss being criticized. honestly. That kind of feeling is really not good, very empty. "I'll definitely go when I have time," Qin Weidao said. "Okay." The bearded man nodded with a smile, waved to the students around him, and left quickly with the two people around him. Looking at his back, Qin Wei also sighed proudly, and then turned his eyes to Zheng Jiemin and Mao Renfeng on the side: "It seems that the military commander is indeed famous Zhang Daqian is a master of the first generation, with a transcendent status. , I don¡¯t even dare to look at you.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Wei's heart went crazy when he saw it. "Did I say something wrong?" "Ahem." Yu Lingling coughed lightly, "Director Qin, just nowthat was Mr. Yu Youren Yu." "Gah?" "Mr. Yu is not just A famous calligraphy master in the Republic of China, a contemporary sage, and the current president of our Party and State," Zheng Jiemin also said with a straight face. "But he has a big beard" Qin Wei was a little unwilling, and stretched out his hand to give two thumbs under his chin, "A very long beard!" "Who said that the beard must belong to Zhang Daqian?" Qi Qi endured it. He smiled and looked at Qin Wei with extreme contempt: "Professor Qin, don't call yourself a professor at Chongqing University from now on. We cannot afford to disgrace this person." "That's too much." Qin Wei ignored it. The girl looked indignant. "You are already a veteran of the party and state and the president of the Supervisory Yuan. Why are you pretending to be someone else? I'm going to find Zhang Daqian and file a complaint against him!" "Complain?" "Come to Zhang Daqian?" "Hahaha" Laughter suddenly broke out. Into one piece. No one expected Qin Wei to say such a thing. But I have to admit, this guy is really funny. But everyone wanted to know whether this guy would clamor to complain to Yu Youren one day when he met the real Zhang Daqian. Zhang Daqian was accused of using a beard to impersonate the director of the Party-state's Supervisory Yuan. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Qi Qi!¡± Qin Wei disturbed the atmosphere, and the original seriousness was diluted a lot. The students no longer bothered him. After chatting for a while, they all left. Only a limited number of people, including Qi Qi and Lu Xiaojia, were still surrounding him, trying to squeeze out more things. As for the reason, they are planning to go back and write an article. They have already thought of the title, which is called "If you fall behind, you will be beaten." They plan to tell the general public about Qin Wei's performance in the auditorium today and what he said. I believe There will definitely be quite a response. Faced with such a situation, Zheng Jiemin, Mao Renfeng and others wisely hid aside. Although Ke Shufang was very unhappy that her plan was disrupted by a group of little girls, Xiang YingyingIt was settled in a few words, and he comforted Yu Lingling in turn, telling her not to worry and wait which made Yu Lingling dumbfounded, but she didn't dare to say anything. And at this moment, another girl dressed as a student came to greet us from not far away. She first called Qi Qi, and then she trotted over with a tall and handsome officer. "Donna?" Qi Qi looked at the person with some surprise, "Didn't you say you can't come?" "Who said I wouldn't come?" Donna rolled her eyes at her, "I'm very positive." "Okay, okay. "I don't know about you yet?" Qi Qi waved her hand, "Tell me, what do you want to do here? Could it be" He glanced at the officer next to Donna again, "This is your air force major. ?¡± ¡°Zheng Haicheng!¡± The officer saw Qi Qi asking him and responded calmly. "Oh, I've heard it from Donna many times, and it does look good." Qi Qi looked at the other party, "Are you okay?" "I think" "Oh," Zheng Haicheng hesitated, Donna. Looking anxious, "Qi Qi, Haicheng wants to ask you for help." "Me?" Qi Qi was startled, and looked at each other with Lu Xiaojia: "What can I do for you?" "Actually, I'm not asking you. La," Donna waved her hand, then glanced sideways at Qin Wei: "Are you our great Professor Qin?" "If there is no one named Qin Wei here, then it should be Qin Wei. I am very surprised. Is this female student looking for me? I don't know her. "Haicheng!" After hearing Qin Wei's admission, Donna immediately pulled up Zheng Haicheng's sleeves excitedly, "Say it, tell it quickly." "I" Zheng Haicheng suppressed his blush. But he stammered and refused to speak. "Zheng Haicheng?Is your surname Zheng?" Qin Wei suddenly seemed to think of something. "Since my name is Zheng Haicheng, my surname is naturally Zheng. Could it be that your name is Qin Wei, but not Qin?" Qi Qi asked in return. "Then what is the relationship between this major officer and you?" Qin Wei suddenly caught Zheng Jiemin again. "Me? I don't know him." Zheng Jiemin was confused and shook his head repeatedly. "But you are the only one here with the surname Zheng!" Qin Wei stared at him, "If it's not you, how could it be me?" "Sir, this classmate Tang is clearly here to find you." Zhou Tian reminded helplessly. Qin Wei said. This guy just likes to talk nonsense regardless of the occasionall have the surname Zheng? Can you still make Zheng Jiemin and Zheng Haicheng have a father-son relationship? When the time comes, let alone whether Ke Shufang agrees or not, even the air force major will probably fall out on the spot. "Come to see me?" Qin Wei looked at Donna, "Really?" "Professor Qin. I heard from Qi Qi that you have a close relationship with the military commander, right?" Donna asked in a low voice. "This" There are three military commanders standing next to them. Do you think they are close to each other? Qin Wei was speechless in response to Donna's question. "Donna, do you want the military commander to help youMajor Zheng?" Lu Xiaojia suddenly asked. "Yes, yes." Donna nodded quickly, "Haicheng's family is in big trouble and was arrested by Japanese agents, so" "Arrested by the Japanese? Who in his family?" Mao Wanli suddenly Jumped out. Seeing the stars on his shoulders, Zheng Haicheng hurriedly stood at attention and saluted: "Hello, sir." "Which army are you from?" Mao Wanli returned the salute and asked again. "Fourth Aviation Group of the Air Force, Major fighter pilot Zheng Haicheng!" Zheng Haicheng replied. "The Fourth Air Force Group? The team that Gao Zhihang led before his death?" Mao Wanli asked again. "Yes!" "Sir Qin" Mao Wanli felt that the question was enough. He turned his attention to Qin Wei again. "I am Qin Wei, senior advisor of the Air Force." Qin Wei took a step forward, "What can I do for you?" "II heard from Donna that there is a professor in their school who has a close relationship with the military commander. This professor is in the same room as her. The sisters are familiar with her, so she brought me to her roommate to ask the professor for help and ask him to help me find out when my sister can be rescued." Zheng Haicheng gave Qin Wei a strange look. . He puffed up his chest again and replied. "Your sister?" "Zheng Pingru!" "Are you Zheng Pingru's younger brother?" Zheng Jiemin and Mao Renfeng were surprised at the same time. "Is this Miss Zheng Pingru very famous?" Qin Wei glanced at these two guys in surprise. It is certainly not easy for these two people to know and remember their names. ?"This" Zheng Jiemin glanced at Mao Renfeng first. He adjusted his glasses frame again, "Director Qin, I'm afraid we have to go back and talk. This matter is still confidential." "Secret? What secret? Everything must be told to others." Qi Qi suddenly jumped out, "Besides, Major Zheng He is an Air Force officer who fought desperately against the Japanese army to protect our airspace. Now that his sister has been captured, your military commander should naturally rescue her. " "Don't listen to her nonsense, let's go over," Qin Wei said. , pulled Zheng Jiemin to the side, making sure that no one would hear, and then asked: "Who is this Zheng Pingru? Judging from your appearance, it must not be simple, right?" "Of course it is not simple. But this is not the same as It doesn't matter to us." Zheng Jiemin sighed, "This is Zhongtong's business." "Yes." Zheng Jiemin nodded, "Zheng Pingru is the person who is lurking in Shanghai, but I don't know what happened recently. He leaked the secret and was arrested by Zhongtong. By the way, you know who it is, Ding Mocun? Traitor." Zheng Jiemin said: "This person was originally a high-ranking official of the Central Government and was very popular with the Chen brothers. Unfortunately, he was punished by Boss Dai because of his sins, so he had to hide in Kunming and do nothing. This guy secretly sneaked back to Shanghai, defected to the Japanese, betrayed a large number of the Central Command's lurk personnel lists in Shanghai, and proposed the "Shanghai Agent Plan" to crack down on the Central Command and the Communist Party's underground organization plan. He was very valued by Ying Zuozhenzhao. Zhongtong sent Zheng Pingru, a delicate flower, with the intention of taking advantage of his lustful weakness to find an opportunity to assassinate him, but he didn't expect that he would lose everything and instead trap Zheng Pingru It's really true to say that. What a pity." "Ding Mo Village is so powerful, how can the Chen brothers send a woman over to deal with him? Isn't this too childish?" Qin Wei frowned. "Child's play? Are there not too many men who fall for women? If nothing else, that traitor Yin Rugeng from North China almost fell into the hands of our Mrs. Mao?" Zheng Jiemin secretly glanced at Xiang Yingxin not far away, "This Zheng Pingru is not bad either. She almost succeeded. It's a pity that she took Ding Mocun to buy something, but Ding Mocun discovered something was wrong. He ran out of the store and rushed into the car without even paying for the goods. The ambusher ran away before he could react At this point, Zheng Pingru should have withdrawn long ago, but this woman is not as smart as our Mrs. Mao. She feels that she has not been exposed, so she should try to continue approaching Dingmo Village. As a result, he was arrested by Ding Mocun. "When you realized something was wrong, you rushed straight from the store to the car? Why did this scene sound so familiar?" Zheng Jiemin's memory touched Qin Wei's mind, and he thought hard. Suddenly, a flash of inspiration flashed through, "Damn, isn't this "Lust, Caution"? There is also a live-action version?" Text Chapter 127 Kong Er, did you molest my subordinate? "Then can we save this Zheng Pingru?" "Lust, Caution", it must be "Lust, Caution"! This Zheng Pingru is the Wang Jiazhi played by Tang Wei. She didn't run away Qin Wei was a little excited. I don¡¯t know the reason, maybe it was the surprise of suddenly discovering that the plot in the movie was happening around me. He had an urge to change that ending. In the original "Lust, Caution", in the store, Wang Jiazhi, played by Tang Wei, actually "discovered" at a critical moment that Mr. Yi, played by Tony Leung, seemed to really "love" him, so he suddenly issued a warning, allowing Mr. Yi to escape. After the robbery, Mr. Keyi ordered all members of the assassination team to be shot that night, including Wang Jiazhi himself. This ending may be more in line with the movie director's concept, but Qin Wei has always been unhappy with it. Yes, when he watched that movie, he really just wanted to see some scenes, but he was unhappy just because he was unhappyWang Jiazhi paid the price for himself because of his emotions. He deserved it, but this is not to say that good people are not rewarded. What? This is so anachronistic. If there were videos like this everywhere, would a harmonious society be built? Therefore, this ending should be "modified". "How to save? They are the commander-in-chief of the Central Committee, and we are the commander-in-chief of the military. If we intervene arbitrarily, it will be difficult to explain. Besides, this Zheng Pingru also has a background. Her father is a veteran of the party and state, and the Chen brothers are also trying their best to rescue her. How can we interfere casually?" Zheng Jiemin was not as emotional as Zheng Pingru, who has the same surname as him, "Besides, we have a big mess ourselves. Our Shanghai station director Mao Sen is still in Shanghai prison. The station's situation is also very precarious. It's all up to Mao Sen's wife to support the overall situation. Something might happen at some point. How can you care about other people's affairs? " "Why is it Mao Sen? ? What is his relationship with Mao Renfeng?" Qin Wei asked in shock. "Brother of the clan!" "Uncle! Is the military commander run by their family?" Qin Wei was angry. Webmaster of Shanghai Station, Mao Wanli was the Webmaster of Peking Station before he resigned. Coupled with Mao Renfeng, the former acting secretary-general A family of three is crowded into such a small military command bureau. What do they want to do? "They definitely didn't start the military command. But we really can't save Zheng Pingru now Of course, if you, Director Qin, are really serious, maybe you can give it a try. But that's not our military command's business. Yes." Zheng Jiemin suddenly laughed. "What do you mean? Force me to reveal myself? Don't even think about it." Qin Wei naturally understood what this guy meant, and he scolded him angrily at first, but then he changed his tone: "But it's not necessarily impossible to try. Try. ""I can only try. As for whether I can save your sister, I have to leave it to fate." Ignoring Zheng's expression that changed because of his words, Qin Wei returned to Zheng Haicheng. He told the other party his decision. However, before the couple Donna and Zheng Haicheng responded, Qi Qi refused to agree: "What do you mean by resigning yourself to fate? Even Chairman Chiang betrays your face, and the military commanders are so powerful. As long as we try our best to rescue Miss Zheng, we will definitely be able to save her. Come out." "Damn girl, do you know where Miss Zheng is now?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at the girl and asked. "Where?" "My sister is in Shanghai." Zheng Haicheng glanced at Qi Qi gratefully, "Thank you very much, Miss Qi, for speaking up. However, with the words of Consultant Qin, I feel more relievedat least I have more hope. " "Huh." "Shanghai. Even though Qi Qi didn't know much, she still knew that it was one of the Japanese strongholds in China. I want to go there and save people. Even if the military commander has great powers, it may not be easy. What's more, Jun Tong is more famous for being ruthless and ruthless, but he is still far from being a powerful man. Therefore, she did not force Qin Wei again. But he didn't look good either. ?¡­ ¡°I took on such a difficult case out of nowhere, which will cause trouble in the future.¡± Because of his gratitude, Zheng Haicheng wanted to treat him to a meal. However, Qin Wei and others naturally would not go, so they only invited Qi Qi and others. Qin Wei and others took the opportunity to escape. But this time, no one suddenly appeared midway. Allowing them to walk out of Central University smoothly and leave by car. However, Mao Wanli, who was in charge of driving, was obviously not very interested in Qin Wei's actions just now Going to Shanghai to rescue a female spy of the Central Government? Even if the female spy is so beautiful and charming in the legend that she is almost like a fairy descending to earth, there is no need to be so concerned about her, right? If anyone is captured and they have to make great efforts to rescue them, then what else will they do after their military command? "It's all for the sake of the war of resistance. What's the trouble? Mao Wanli, there's something wrong with your thinking." Qin Wei scolded. "I'm not saying I won't save him. But he is a member of the Central Government after all. Not to mention that this is a bit beyond his authority, butEven if you rescue people, do you know how much trouble you will have in the future? "Mao Wanli asked back. "Trouble? What trouble could there be? Did I save the wrong person? "Qin Wei said angrily. "Because the other party is here to fight, you go and save him. But do you know how many Chinese people fall into the hands of the Japanese every day? How many of them have connections in the National Government? If you can save one Zheng Pingru today, tomorrow more people will come to you to plead for mercy, asking you to save their relatives and friendsI am not alarmist by any means. It's okay if Zheng Pingru can't be rescued this time, but if he can be rescued, just wait and see. "Mao Wanli shook his head and sighed. "It's all for the sake of resistance. Even if it's trouble, we can save it if we can. "Qin Wei understood Mao Wanli's thoughts and was indeed a little worried about the scene described by this guy. But having said that, is it because he was afraid of trouble that he just watched an anti-war patriot die? "But I am afraid that you will save me. The one who comes out may not be a woman who wants to fight the war. "Mao Wanli suddenly said again. "What do you mean? "Qin Wei was startled. "Zheng Pingru's story has actually been spread in some circles. Although we still firmly believe that this woman did not betray her externally. But who can tell clearly what is going on? Dingmo Village escaped, and there were rumors that it was Zheng Pingru who gave the warning. Otherwise, everyone in Dingmo Village had already entered the store at that time, and the ambush was about to take action. Why was he suddenly noticed and ran away? Moreover, given the ruthlessness of Dingmo Village, Zheng Pingru should have been shot immediately after being caught, but now almost a month has passed, and the woman is still locked up in the dungeon at No. 76. I heard that she was not even punished Because she is so beautiful, Ding Mo Village can't bear to let her go? Or is it because her father is a veteran of the party and state, and the Japanese want to use her story to force her father to submit and serve as a puppet government official? "Mao Wanli snorted coldly. "In other words, you doubt the loyalty of Zheng Pingru? "Qin Wei asked. "It's not just us, many people are suspicious. "Mao Wanli said. "It's so heartbreaking. "Qin Wei suddenly shook his head, "Let's not talk about whether you have evidence. Even if you do, after all, he was arrested for the sake of resisting the war. No matter what the reason is, you have to rescue the person first. As for her mistakes, we will just conduct a new investigation and trial when the time comes. But now he is still in prison and may die at any time. You have nothing to do but are still making sarcastic remarks here Do you have a heart? " "She belongs to Zhongtong, and Zhongtong is also saving people, but she has never been successful. "Mao Wanli blushed a little and argued. "If the people from the Central Command can't save it, then we, the Military Command, will save it. Qin Wei said with a dark face, "I will teach you guys a lesson and let you know what it means to 'never abandon, never give up'!" "" After a bumpy journey, we finally returned to the Bai Mansion. Thinking about the day's experience, Qin Wei couldn't help but sweat a littleif he hadn't reacted in time, or if he hadn't fought against himself many times before Education, knowing some of the atrocities committed by the Japanese army, I am afraid that I will be left in the auditorium of Central University and unable to come back, but even if I come back, there will still be a lot of trouble I just said some big words to Mao Wanli. Although it was great at the time, he felt a little regretful when he thought about it. How could he save a woman in Shanghai? To be honest, the more he thought about it, the more he thought about the feasibility of it. He didn't have enough confidence. If he hadn't used the last trick, he might have given up. But it was unclear whether that trick would work. He just hoped that Gu Changjun would be free to answer his call at least. Does he have an idea? "I'll open the door for you. " Qin Wei's mind was as chaotic as a pot of porridge. He had already reached the door of the living room inadvertently. Just as he was about to push the door open, Zhou Tian stepped forward and helped him open the door. By the way, he also handed him a sweet "What's wrong?" " What has this girl eaten that was delicious? She was so polite. Qin Wei stared at the other party, with curiosity on his face Ever since Zhou Tian came to work with him, he has never been so self-conscious. As a leader, he has always been He pushed the door open by himself, and compared to the officials who had people helping to hold umbrellas when the sun was shining, it was really sad to think about it. However, the reality did not give Qin Wei much time to explore the secretary next to him. As soon as the door of the living room opened, inside. Just one person stood up: "Sir Qin. " "Um! " It's drunk. Qin Wei nodded casually and accepted it. But before he could speak again, he saw Kong Lingwei sitting carelessly on the main sofa: " Qin, you are finally back tell me, you How are you going to explain it to me? " "Explain? Qin Wei was startled when he was asked, "What should I tell you?"?I just went to see a show, why should I explain it? " "Humph, what do you want to explain? Why don't you ask your Adjutant Shen? "Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "Intoxicated? What happened to him? "Qin Wei looked at the two of them blankly, and saw Shenzui's face was blue, and Kong Lingwei's face was full of evil. Obviously, both parties were not in a good mood. But how dare Shenzui offend Kong Lingwei? When the two sisters from the Kong family came here, At that time, this guy didn't even dare to show his face to Mao Wanli. But since it wasn't Kong Lingwei who Shenzui took the initiative to offend, then "Fuck. Qin Wei suddenly vomited, "This is really unreasonable!" Mr. Kong, you actually molested my subordinates while I was away? " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 128 Knocked Kong Er unconscious "Qin, I'm going to kill you¡ª¡ª" It's too much! ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone killed like this. Even Shenzui, who was originally livid with anger, almost couldn't hold it in after hearing Qin Wei's words. Was this guy sent down by God to clean up the Kong family because of their anger? indecent? Kong Lingwei molested him and made him drunk? If this spreads out, he may have some minor problems, and the reputation of the Kong family will be completely ruined. No wonder Kong Lingwei was so furious. "It's a pity that this is Bai Mansion, and the head of the house is named Qin. Shen Zui immediately blocked Kong Lingwei back on the sofa, not allowing her to approach Qin Wei at all. But this was obviously not over yet. Seeing Kong Lingwei's look, Qin Wei pinched his chin, pretended to think for a while, and then began to blame him: "Did I make a mistake? Shen Zui, then this is your fault The same goes for your family. If you have a wife, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t given you leave. How can you be so hungry?¡± ¡°I¡± Shen Zui was stunned. Hungry and not selective about food? How did you say this "Qin, I want to kill your whole family -" Kong Lingwei completely exploded. He unexpectedly knocked the stunned Shen Zui aside, and then rushed straight towards Qin Wei. "Hey, tutor, tutor." Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. Kong Lingwei's temper was really bad. He was so arrogant in other people's homes, and even shouted that he wanted to kill the owner Fortunately, Shen Zui reacted quickly. After being knocked away, he cut the girl's head in the back with a backhand knife. Knocked out directly. Otherwise, wouldn't he be chased all over the world? What a loss of face. "Sir Qin, are you angry outside?" Shen Zui looked at Qin Wei with a bitter look on his face. He just knocked Kong Lingwei unconscious He actually knocked Kong Lingwei unconscious? Until now. He felt like he was in a dream. However, the girl lying on the carpet, as well as Mao Wanli who looked stunned at the door and Zhou Tian who covered his mouth, could prove at every moment that he had indeed done that just now. The chairman's wife won't send him to the military prison, right? Well, probably not. He is from the military command. He may not be able to endure much hardship if he is sent there. He will probably be the central commander. Those bastards would definitely not make it easy for him in order to please his wife. Thinking of his possible tragic experiences in the future, Shenzui couldn't help but look at the culprit of all thisit was all this guy. Are you saying you can't speak properly? ¡°Come here, Miss Kong Er wants to drink, please send her to the cellar to be locked up first.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡ª¡± Brother, please spare me. I have an old one and a young one. There is also a beautiful daughter-in-law in the middle. Shen Zui almost wanted to cry. The Kong family, and even the Chairman and his wife may not be able to do anything against Qin Wei, but dealing with him is definitely a piece of cake "What else? If you don't lock her up, wait until she wakes up. Are you alive?" Qin Wei looked like I was doing it for your own good, and pointed at Kong Lingwei on the ground: "Come here, send me to the cellar." "Please spare me, sir." Shen Zui stopped him quickly. , looked at him bitterly, "What are you so angry about outside? If you feel uncomfortable, just throw it at me Stop making fun of Miss Kong Er. You are not afraid. I am." "I am here. I'm not angry outside. Besides, who else but this damn bitch would dare to make me angry?" Qin Wei shook his head. Sitting on the seat just occupied by Kong Lingwei, "You guys stayed in the mansion. What happened? This female gangster actually asked me to give her an explanation. Did you really molest her? If that's true. If so, I won't be able to help you. The most I can do is go to the Kong family to propose marriage for you. But according to the rules of the Kong family, you and your wife may be getting divorced." "Who molested her?" Shen Zui felt inexplicable. Qin Wei was obviously deliberately wronging someone. His wife was much prettier than this tomboy. "She entered your bedroom while you were away and wanted to steal something, but I stopped her. There was a little conflict in the middle. That's why I said that. " "Don't say that. What is 'stealing'? The Kong family is a descendant of Confucius. Can it be considered stealing?" Qin Wei scolded. . "That's what it means anyway." Shen Zui was not in the mood to quarrel with Qin Wei over this wording issue. He sat slumped on the sofa next to him, "Sir Qin, I only offended this woman to protect your secret. When she wakes up, you can't leave me alone. " "Don't worry, I will send you to Kong Yuan personally, and I will definitely not allow anyone to do anything against you." Qin Weidao. "Then do I still have to thank you?" He was so drunk that he wanted to cry without tears. "Okay, Chief Qin, you can?I am teasing Adjutant Shen. "Zhou Tian looked a little unbearable. Shen Zui is really in trouble now. Usually offending the Kong family is a very serious matter, but now he actually knocked out the most brutal rogue in the Kong family, and it is said that he is also the most powerful. Mrs. Jiang and Song Meiling are very fond of Even if Boss Dai finds out, he will probably go to Mrs. Jiang to apologize, right? Is this okay? "Qin Wei sighed, isn't he just Kong Lingwei? As for being so frightened? He is one of the four great kings of the army. "Then what should we do now? "Mao Wanli sat across from Shen Zui, pointed at Kong Lingwei who was still lying on the ground, and asked Qin Wei. "Find a rope, tie it up, throw it in the trunk, and send it back to the Kong family. "Qin Wei waved his hand casually and said. "If the Kong family asks, what will they say? "Mao Wanli wiped away the cold sweat and asked again. "Let's just say that Miss Kong Er secretly drank the wine stored in our cellar. As a result, she got drunk and acted like a drunk. She tied herself up and threw herself in. of. "Qin Weidao. "Okay, I'll make arrangements right away. "I can't listen anymore. If I keep listening to this guy, I'm afraid I'll have to stuff another naked man into Miss Kong Er's trunk. Mao Wanli greeted Zhou Tian and asked him to help get Kong Lingwei off the ground. He helped her up and carried her outside "She wants to steal my things?" " Qin Wei doesn't care whether Mao Wanli and Mao Wanli will do what he ordered. If these two people really do that, he will have no choice but to run away He is more concerned about the information just provided by Shen Zui. "Yes. " Shen Zui sighed and nodded, "About half an hour after you left, she took action. " "She doesn't want to steal my oil field information, right? Qin Wei asked with a smile: "If that's the case, just let her go and steal it." Why risk offending her? " "What she wants to steal is your mobile phone. " Shen Zui said. "Mobile phone? " "Yes. Shen Zui nodded and confirmed, "I asked her." Although she didn't understand it well and couldn't explain it clearly, she meant that she was referring to your mobile phone. " "It's a bit interesting. Qin Wei's face also became serious: "Who told her that I had this thing?" " "Asylum. " "Asylum? " "She admitted it herself. The last time your bedroom was robbed in the asylum, it was someone she bribed who did it secretly. In order to create opportunities, she also specially found some Mongolian sweat medicines commonly used by people in the world and sent them to the asylum, so that hidden people could eat them for us. Otherwise, with your vigilance and our arrangements at the time, it would not be possible at all. There's no way someone could break through all the security guards so easily and reach your bedroom. " Shen Zui replied. "Yes. At that time, he tricked me. Qin Wei sneered: "Do you know who was bribed by her?" " "I just found out about it and haven't reported it yet. " Shen Zui replied. " Let me check it out, but" Qin Wei thought about the situation when his bedroom was robbed, "Don't alert those people. Just check it secretly. Just give me the results then. " "That will take a lot of time. Shen Zui looked at him, "You don't live in Guanyin Temple now, so why do you still care so much?" " "They are all poor people, so why bother chasing them? Qin Wei sighed, "Besides, that person was very careful when he entered my bedroom. At least he didn't do anything to me. He probably didn't mean to hurt anyone." In this case, we naturally have to stay on the front line. Just be prepared. " "It's a good thing that Boss Dai responded quickly, otherwise, you would really be a pawn crossing the river now, and you wouldn't even be able to look back. " Shen Zui said again. "There will definitely be trouble. But tell me, why did Kong Lingwei steal my phone? No matter how little she has no tutor, she is still the second young lady of the Kong family. Even if I don't make this matter public, but just tell the Kong family, the Kong family will definitely not be able to stand upright in front of me in the future She has suffered a great loss. of. " "It sounds like she wants to take your place. In other words, they bypass you and work directly with the people behind youand they seem very confident and don't worry about failure at all. " "Just her? Qin Wei smiled disdainfully, "It won't work even if I come." When the time comes, it would be strange not to be tricked to death. " "Are you so sure? Her connections in our country are not ordinary. If she gets the support of those behind your scenes, she will almost certainly have a greater impact than you can. In this case, it is not impossible for those people to choose her. " Shen Zui said. "She has such a bad character. Qin Wei shook his head, "In fact, the entire Kong family is on our blacklist"??Aren't you afraid of ruining your current relationship with Chairman Chiang's family? Their family has long been eliminated from this world. How can they still be so arrogant? As for cooperation, well, it¡¯s just a dream. " "Then you are still cooperating with her family to develop oil? " "I don't have enough money, but there are fools willing to pay in advance, why don't I do it? And don¡¯t you think all the Kong family¡¯s money should be Chinese money? Would you be willing to let them take it away like this? " "I am not willing to give in. " "Me too, so we have to trick them. ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 129 Shen Zui takes action Qin Wei never thought about really cooperating with the Kong family. Just kidding, Kong Lingwei himself said that he would kick him aside when he found the opportunity. Why would he want to seek abuse on his own? Although he looks powerful, he is actually just a big hollow carrot, and what about the Kong family? ? It seems that he was given up by Lao Jiang, but as long as there are interests, they will still get together quickly. They are relatives, and they are very close. Who does his surname Qin belong to? The most important thing is that the Kong family The idea is to find a British guy, and that British guy was also found by the Kong family themselves Nobles? If the aristocrats were as great and upright as Kong Lingwei himself described, how could the world have developed into capitalism? What about society? Maybe those guys really value responsibility and reputation as Kong Lingwei said, but those reputations and responsibilities are definitely not for this cooperation. Just like himself, he can serve his country, be loyal to his country, and give everything he can to his country, but when it comes to foreigners, I'm sorry, his thoughts in most situations will be How to trick the other party to death. This has nothing to do with morality, only interests. Therefore, since he was forced to agree to Kong Lingwei living in his home, he began to plan how to clear the Kong family's money while also clearing himself. But he didn't expect that Kong Lingwei had the same idea as him. He didn't intend to cooperate sincerely from the beginning. They all wanted to plot against the other party. But Kong Lingwei was even more outrageous and wanted to cut off his roots. It's a pity that the woman doesn't know what kind of existence she is. Even if she stole the phone, she would probably end up with Gu Changjun's unceremonious cruelty. It¡¯s just that now everyone¡¯s faces are torn. If you want to "cooperate" again, you have to think of another way. But he is not in a hurry, given the greed of the Kong family. I will definitely take the initiative to come over again. But before that, he was more concerned about what he had promised. "Zheng Pingru?" "Aren't you busy now?" "What are you busy with? I'm on vacation in Saigon now." "Saigon? Not bad, it sounds quite leisurely." "Hey, the Forbidden City, Nanjing Museum, Shanghai The museum, the National Palace Museum in Taipei, I heard that people from the Metropolitan Museum of Art in the United States are on their way over Anyway, a large group of people are fighting with the Hong Kong SAR government. I am naked and full of food, so I go inside. ?" There was a sense of satisfaction in Gu Changjun's words, "We are the hot cakes now, so we have to have the consciousness of being the hot cakes." "Hey, you are not afraid that they will cut you into pieces. Already?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "I'm afraid, but your old man's will is there, and I can't do anything about it. Anyway, I said, as long as it doesn't violate your will, Mr. Qin, whatever they negotiate will be whatever it is So I have nothing to do now. Come on, they started fighting on their own. I think they won't be able to finish this fight in a year or so." Gu Changjun said proudly. "Aren't you afraid of those thieves? Are the Hong Kong police still protecting you?" Qin Wei asked again. "Interpol has been targeting several groups. How about I hide in Saigon? There is no other way. Safety comes first." Gu Changjun sighed pretentiously again. "They won't suddenly break into the door again, right?" "It's hard to say. But the least thing to worry about when hiding here is the crowd. There are few people As long as there are outsiders, you will know it by setting up a sign. They mainly look outside. "Then you should be careful about those people who have bad intentions for you coming from the sea. I remember watching a movie when I was a kid. It was about a killer called Gao Le Gao Shisan. He came from the sea. Five hundred meters. A shot directly pierced the eye of the monitor" "Killer? What's the use of killing me? If you kill me, everything will be returned to the country. Aren't they working in vain?" "You didn't mean that. If I want to share your treasured museum or something, is it possible that I will pay for it?" Qin Wei asked again with a smile. "I'm not afraid of your jokes. I've already told those guys so" "What?" Qin Wei was stunned, "You, you said you told those people from the museum that you were worried that they would pay to kill you?" " Yes." Gu Changjun admitted frankly. "You have the guts." Qin Wei didn't know what to say for a moment, "My professional title is very high. If you say that, aren't you afraid of being slapped in the face on the spot?" "It's better to be slapped in the face than to worry all the time. It¡¯s better to keep my own life safe. Besides, if I talk to those people, the problem can be solved" "What problem?" "Those people have promised that if there is any problem with my life safety during this period, they will take action. Take the initiative to give up the request for the antiques in my name." "That way you will be safe?" "It's better than worrying about it every day." "Forget it, since my old man has arranged it like that, he must have thought of these things You should be fine By the way, have you found out about Zheng Pingru?" "You are a person who values ??sex over friends. Gu Changjun shook his head and looked at the computer screen in front of him, "Zheng Pingru, a socialite of the Republic of China, a Chinese-Japanese mixed race, a revolutionary hero." Her father is Zheng Yue, a veteran of the Kuomintang who followed Sun Yat-sen in the revolution, also known as Zheng Yingbo, and her mother is Hanako Kimura, a famous Japanese lady whom Zheng Yue met while studying in Japan. Well, after this woman returned to China with her husband, she changed her name to Zheng Huajun. After the fall of Shanghai, Zheng Pingru secretly joined the Central Government and took advantage of the unique conditions to infiltrate the Japanese and puppet personnel to obtain intelligence. Later, she participated in the assassination of Ding Mocun, the leader of the Japanese and puppet secret agents, and was arrested for exposing her identity. However, she insisted that she hired a murderer because of love. This incident became one of the major gossips in Shanghai that year. Later, she was secretly executed in a wasteland beside Zhongshan Road in the west of Shanghai. She was shot three times at the age of 23 Hey, how has it changed?" "What has changed?" "His uncle, it just showed that this woman was 23 years old. He was killed, but, what is shown now is that he was secretly rescued. " "He was rescued? Does that mean he has changed?" Qin Wei was shocked, "Who rescued him?" "Let me see" Gu Changjun quickly browsed the web page, "Yes, yes. Yes Damn, you must know this person's name. " "Who?" "Your bodyguard! " "Ah?" "The Kong family won't reply so soon, right?" Shen Zui was called to the study room by Qin Wei with some guilt. He was still worried about Kong Lingwei's affairs, fearing that the Kong family would get angry because of this and ask Qin Wei Hand him over. And when he saw Qin Wei constantly looking at him like an animal since he entered the house, he felt even worse: "What did they say?" "Who said that?" Qin Wei "Didn't the Kong family call?" Shen Zui asked with a guilty conscience. "We are in Geleshan. How can we deliver it so quickly? Besides, with Kong Lingwei's little girl's virtue, Woke up halfway. Why don't you make a big fuss in Heaven? Don't worry, everything will be fine for a while. "Qin Wei comforted him. "Then you call me over" "Are you hiding something from me?" Qin Wei stared at him again and asked. "No. " Shen Zui was at a loss, "I've been staying in the Bai Mansion all the time. Except for going home occasionally, I haven't done anything Why do you suddenly ask about this? " "Has Dai Li been looking for you recently?" Qin Wei asked again. . "No. What's wrong?" Shen Zui became even more confused. Could it be that something happened between Qin Wei and Dai Li? It's impossible. Boss Dai is very fond of this guy. And he has been with this guy almost all the time, barely leaving. Well, if there was something going on between these two big guys, there was no reason why I wouldn¡¯t know about it. It couldn¡¯t have happened when this guy went to the Central University to watch a show, right? Then Mao Wanli and Zhou Tian would also do it. Just tell yourself. "He never said anything about sending you on a mission or traveling far away?" Qin Wei asked again. " Shen Zui shook his head again: "What's going on? Can you tell me clearly?" "If it's not Dai Li, then it's just me" Qin Wei smacked his lips, "But I still want to use you as a bodyguard, how can this be possible? Sent out easily? You wouldn't risk your own personal safety just for a woman, right?" "What did you say?" Shen Zui sat across from Qin Wei. "Which faction should not be sent? What's going on? "I'm very worried right now. Can you please stop trying to look down on me?" "I don't mean that." Qin Wei glanced at him and paused: "But I'm talking about Lao Shen. Will you get bored if you stay here with me in the White Mansion all the time?" "It must be boring to be bored. But as a soldier, it is your bounden duty to carry out military orders" Shen Zui replied casually, but suddenly, his expression changed: "Is there something wrong? Does the Kong family know about it? Are they there? Force you and Boss Dai?" "Where did you go?" Qin Wei was stunned, "I was just asking. " "Ask me? If it wasn't that the Kong family wanted to settle a score with me, why did you ask that I was so bored? Did Boss Dai know about it, so he wanted me to go out and avoid the limelight?" Shen Zui asked anxiously. "I said you" Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "You are also a strong man with strong martial arts, can you be braver? Didn't you just beat up someone named Kong? What if you killed her? So? As for being so scared?¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the Kong family. And I also heard that Kong Lingwei was not only Mrs. Chiang¡¯s niece, but also became Mrs. Chiang¡¯s godmother and even kissed her If the higher-ups knew that I knocked her out, Boss Dai might not be able to hold on. Furthermore, with Kong Lingwei's temper and ability, even if she doesn't ask her family to come forward, she can make me feel better on her own. " Shen Zui said with a bitter face. "Okay, okay, even if it's??, she will only look for me. "Qin Wei was annoyed, "What do you have to be afraid of?" "If I were alone, I wouldn't be like this. But there are other people in my family" Shen Zui sighed: "I have offended a lot of people over the years, but only because I am in the military command and have the support of Boss Dai, I have always been fine. But now I have offended Miss Kong Er, who is someone even Boss Dai can ignore. " "Well, well, if it's like this, it must be you. Qin Wei took a breath, stared at Shen Zui and asked, "Are you really scared?" "Yes." "It's embarrassing, but this is not the time to be a hero. He has been in the military for many years and knows the disadvantages of being a hero. So he decided not to be a hero. "Go hide in Shanghai and help me perform a task. " Text Chapter 130 Waiting to be tricked to death "Going to Shanghai?" "Yes." "What are you going to do?" "He didn't say. He just said that I would stay there first and contact you later." "That's weird." Dai Li rubbed his neck vigorously. He asked, "What illness did this kid suddenly get?" "Could it be that their people had something to give him, but for various reasons they could only send it to Shanghai, so they sent me to pick it up?" Shen Zui thought for a while, asked. "Is it useful? They don't have anyone themselves?" Dai Li asked back, "What's more, with their always silent behavior, even if they ask for your help, I'm afraid they won't let you guess. Picking up things like this "It's too obvious." "Then do you think I should go?" Shen Zui asked again. "Go! Why don't you go?" Dai Li clapped his hands, "You have offended that female devil Kong Lingwei. If you don't go out and hide, do you want to die?" "In the worst case, she will stay in Bai Gongguan. I don't believe she dares to find Qin Wei. "Trouble." In front of Qin Wei, Shen Zui looked like a noodle, but in front of Dai Li, he had a lot of backbone. However, although these words were spoken forcefully, they fundamentally revealed his fear of Kong Lingwei, which made Dai Li feel discouraged: "Qin Wei is not afraid of her, but it does not mean that she does not dare to cause trouble to Qin Wei. If she didn¡¯t dare, why would she break into Qin Wei¡¯s bedroom and have a conflict with you again? Doesn¡¯t she know that Qin Wei will settle the score with her? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to Shanghai?¡± Go, something happened to Mao Sen. Now everything there is on the shoulders of his wife Hu Dezhen. There are always inconveniences for a woman. You might as well go over and sort out the things in Shanghai. "Dai Li sighed. "Is Mao Sen okay?" Shen Zui asked with some concern. Like him, Mao Sen is also one of Dai Li's most valued generals. Dai Li's own rule stated that the entire military command, regardless of men or women, was not allowed to get married during the Anti-Japanese War. But when Mao Sen called up a report saying that it was for work needs, Dai Li immediately approved his marriage to Hu Dezhen. From this we can see how much Dai Li values ??Mao Sen. You know, even if Mao Renfeng got married, it took a lot of effort. And Mao Sen did not live up to Dai Li's expectations and made great achievements repeatedly. After the accident at Shanghai Station, Mao Sen was ordered to take over the task at the critical moment. Not long after he rushed over from Hangzhou, the situation was stabilized. Then, the Japanese and puppet warehouses were bombed, the railways were paralyzed, and traitors were sniped However, just as Mao Sen was showing off his skills, his Chen Jilian action team failed during the operation. Chen Jilian was arrested and confessed to two traffickers. The two men were immediately arrested. One of them, Zhou Jingguang, who was in charge of the crime, could not bear the torture of the Japanese army and confessed to Mao Sen. Later, Maoson was arrested. Originally, even someone like Zhao Lijun, who was regarded as a confidant by Dai Li, would find it difficult to gain Dai Li's true trust. Dai Li was even more afraid that Zhao Lijun would become a traitor, so he did not hesitate to transfer him from Shanghai to Chongqing. But after Mao Sen was arrested, Dai Li firmly believed that this man would not rebel, and organized various rescue efforts. He even handed over the power of the Shanghai Station to Mao Sen's wife, Hu Dezhen, who was also a spy for the military. At the same time, he also sent a telegram to Hu Dezhen: As long as Mao Sen's life can be saved, any request from the other party is acceptable. "According to information from the Shanghai Station, Mao Sen is currently being held in the Xianzuo unit on Disiwei Road, with dozens of Xianzuo on duty day and night. However, Mao Sen has already bought several of the traitors with gold, so it can basically be done Maintain external contact. Moreover, Japanese military police commander Murakami Eichi seems to want to persuade him to surrender Once you get there, don't act in a hurry and discuss with him more. After all, Mao Sen is still better than you at the work behind enemy lines. "Yes." Shen Zui responded, but just as he finished, his high chest suddenly deflated. When Dai Li saw him like this, he suddenly asked, "What's wrong? I'm in trouble?" Forgot, Qin Wei told me to stay in hiding until his order comes." "Oh?" Dai Li was startled again, "Did he really say that?" "Yes. It's getting weirder." Dai Li held his chin and thought for a while, "Is there really something important that this kid can't do?" "You don't really want me to save that Zheng Pingru, do you?" Shen Zui suddenly raised his head and asked. road. He remembered that after Qin Wei told him that he was going to send him to Shanghai to perform a mission, he told Mao Wanli about it, but after hearing this, Mao Wanli was in a daze for a while. It took a long time before he brought Zheng Pingru's brother Zheng Haicheng through his girlfriend's relationship. He found Qin Wei and told him about asking for help, and claimed that since the two things were connected, there must be something wrong. Maybe, he, the military commander, was really going to go out in person to rescue Zheng Pingru He didn't believe it at the time. Because even though Zheng Pingru was important, it was impossible for him to save her. When someone else is chongqing,It turns out that Zheng Pingru is a member of Zhongtong. Third, his rank is much higher than Zheng Pingru. There is no reason to let an agent who is several levels above him run thousands of miles just to save a lower-level agent What if he accidentally gets trapped too? Wouldn't the loss be greater? "How is it possible?" Dai Li didn't believe it either. As a key surveillance target, Qin Wei's events at Central University today have been reported by his subordinates. To be honest, he never thought that Qin Wei would really agree to that Air Force pilot. That's Shanghai. Putting aside the distance, what is the relationship between Qin Wei and the man named Zheng? How could you go to such great lengths for the other person? I guess he said that deliberately because he couldn't lose face in front of a group of students. Didn't you hear what that kid said? He would go to save him, but he didn't know if he could succeed, so he had to leave it to fate. That's what those words meant Only students will believe it. To people like them, this is actually rejection. "Then I'll be relieved." Shen Zui breathed a sigh of relief. If he really ran two to three thousand miles just to save a woman who had been exposed and caught, he would really feel embarrassed. The most important thing is that Zheng Pingru is being held in No. 76 by Dingmo Village and is being watched closely. The Central Government has spent so much effort to save Zheng Pingru. How can he be a mere person who can be more capable than the Central Government? powerful? ************************************ ¡°Baron Jensen, welcome.¡± ¡°Thank you very much for your Warmly entertained, Mr. Kong." Kong Yuan. Kong Xiangxi did not appear, but Kong Lingkan showed up. Mr. Kong Dagong, who had just caused a big trouble for his family, did not show the modesty that a person who made mistakes should show. Instead, he looked wild and drank with two white people in the living room of his house. . There was no one around, except for a middle-aged man wearing glasses. But this man had a flattering smile, more like a domestic slave than a guest. "After Baron Jensen received the letter, he immediately came all the way from India. I am very happy. However, in such a short time, I wonder how much you know about our upcoming cooperation?" They clinked glasses with each other, After taking a sip, Kong Lingkan shook the bright red wine juice in the glass and asked one of the white men wearing military uniforms and holding a cane in his hand. "Oil, black gold!" The white soldier whom Kong Lingkan called "Baron" immediately laughed after hearing the question and opened his arms exaggeratedly. "It's really hard to imagine, Mr. Kong, that you can actually Ask me to cooperate in such a business. You know? When I first received the news, I almost thought it was April Fools' Day. But it was oil after all. Out of caution as a soldier, I consulted our consulate. I didn't expect that the answer was so exciting" "No, no, no, if you want to thank us, you should thank our dear Mr. Ambassador." The other white man next to Jensen turned out to be from the British Consulate in Chongqing. Consul Curley smiled and raised his glass, "If the respected Sir Carl hadn't thought that we should ignore that guy named Qin, how could such an opportunity fall into our hands? God, that guy originally wanted to find the royal family. "Yes, thanks to Carl." Jason laughed, "Royal Shell is a big guy. If they get the news, we won't even think about it." " It's good if everyone can figure it out." Kong Lingkan also smiled proudly. He felt that he should be proud This time he got this business from the British Ambassador and Royal Shell. Of course, his sister also contributed to this. If the sister who had been against him since childhood hadn't acted rogue, it would have been impossible for Qin Wei to cooperate with the Kong family But so what if he acted rogue? If you win, you win. Now that there was a noble family that had been inherited for two hundred years, and there were representatives of the British government, plus they were a famous family in the Republic of China, he didn't believe that Qin Wei could not take the bait. As for Tan Kah Kee and those Nanyang businessmen, huh, what are they? Do you also want to grab some food from Master Kong's bowl? "The eldest son is still very discerning." The middle-aged man who had been laughing next to him also joined in the fun, "If you hadn't deliberately asked the second lady to tell Qin Wei that this matter had been spread outside, he would definitely He won't easily agree to cooperate with our Kong family. It's a pity that he doesn't know that these rumors are completely false. Our so-called help him block those people who have plots are also lies to him Fortunately, he still has the position of military commander. " "Even if Dai Li knew about it, what would he do? Although my father is no longer the same, it will only take a matter of minutes to deal with him." Kong Lingkan sneered. . "This is why we are willing to cooperate with you, Mr. Kong." Corley smiled, "Mr. Kong has enough financial resources. In addition, if we can succeed in our cooperation this time,Gong, Mr. Kong's father, Dean Kong, will definitely gain Mr. Chiang's attention and return to China's top political circles. The Executive Yuan is the highest administrative department of the Chinese government. Having a president like President Kong who is willing to cooperate will definitely play a huge role in easing the relationship between China and Britain. " "At that time, Mr. Consul, you will be able to leave a few glorious records on your merit list. Kong Lingkan looked at him with a smile, "With money rolling in, the political career will be smoother Tsk, tsk, no wonder you want to leave behind that Sir Carl." " "This is what I learned after I came to China, Mr. Kong. This is to say that everyone is for himself, everyone, everyone" "If anyone does not serve himself, he will be destroyed by heaven and earth. "Kong Lingkan said with a smile. "Yes, if a man does not care for himself, heaven and earth will kill him. Come, gentlemen, I wish our cooperation this time a success cheers! "Kelly raised his glass again. "Cheers!" Everyone raised their glasses again and touched each other, then raised their heads and drank it all. "Hahaha" "Smile, smile, are you kidding? " Kong Lingkan and the four of them seemed to have seen the scene of money rolling in, and they all laughed happily. But at this moment, a scolding sounded from upstairs, and then, an unknown thing was thrown down. Smashed it on the coffee table between them, ¡°Bang! "The mahogany coffee table was immediately smashed into a small hole. "Do you really think you will get rich right away? Just wait until you are tricked by that man named Qin so that you can't even wear pants. fuck! "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 131 I won¡¯t welcome guests anymore "I asked you not to live in Bai Mansion, but you didn't Aren't you angry with yourself now that you've ended up like this?" Kong Lingyi couldn't help but start to complain as she looked at her sister who came back from outside with an angry look on her face. She really never thought that one day her family would be beaten. Especially when the other party knew their identities and actually dared to attack Although this was not as serious as that time when Kong Lingwei and Long Yun's third son Long Shengbin shot each other, but that time neither party knew the other's identity. ah. And now that intoxication is simply lawless. However, her Qi Gui Qi is not as fully displayed on her face as Kong Lingwei's. And she was also surprised that her sister, a witch in the world, could hold back her anger until now, and the targets of her anger were actually members of her own family. No matter how bad Kong Lingkan is, he's still her brother, right? "That's easy to say. I don't live in Bai Gongguan, how can I find out the details of that guy? Are you going to Huangshan Villa?" Kong Lingwei yelled at his sister, and then he lay on his back and fell directly on his bed, "But I didn't expect it. To the extent that he actually dared to attack me" "Do you want to call Dai Li?" Kong Lingyi asked. "It's none of his business, and he has the support of Qin behind him. If you hit him, he will definitely push you two, six or five, and then you will lose face." Kong Lingwei waved his hand casually. Of course she knew what her sister meant. She just wanted Dai Li to come over and apologize. Even if Dai Li didn't come, Shen Zui had to at least come over and let them be beaten or punished. But this method of disposal was only suitable in the past. It was like that time when she drove out at night and came near a culvert and met a car head-on. The car was parked in place and turned on and off its lights to signal her to get out of the way. But who is she, why would she care about this? Just turn on the headlights. Rush over quickly. But I didn't expect that the other party was actually quite arrogant, and even turned on the headlights to greet him. As a result, because the road was narrow and both vehicles were traveling very fast, the front bumpers of the two vehicles collided. The other party was very angry, and a guy in military uniform came down and yelled at her. At that time, she thought that the person who dared to act so violently in front of her would be a person of great background, but when she looked at the military rank, she found that he was just a major general, and she didn't even pay attention to him. He replied: "I thought he was some great person, but it turns out he is just a little major general." That guy was frightened in one sentence. The guy asked her who she was, but she didn't say her name. She waved her hand and asked him to get the car out of the way, and then walked away. Then. The next day, Tao Yishan, the chief of the inspection department of the Chongqing Police Department, took the initiative to come to her house to apologize It was said that that boy was still a celebrity in front of Dai Li, and he was also a domineering master in Chongqing. He was drunker than that one. The level is much higher. ¡°However, today is different from the past. Not to mention that the Kong family is no longer what it used to be, but her father is still very powerful. Facing the military commander with the support of Qin Wei, he will no longer have the same prestige as before. What's more, this time, I was the one who got into someone else's hands first, and I couldn't reason with him. "Then let's forget it?" Kong Lingyi looked at his sister in surprise. This girl had a fight with Long Shengbin and didn't suffer any loss. He also found his parents and cried for a while, asking his father to find trouble for Long Yun. Now, for the first time, he has been knocked unconscious, and he still looks calm and calm? Could it be that his head was damaged? "I would like to find some people to knock on the door and kill the guy directly. But if I really do that, sister, you may not have anywhere to call me sister in the future." Kong Lingwei suddenly laughed. "Don't talk nonsense." Kong Lingyi reached out and slapped her in the face, "You can still laugh? Are you not angry?" "It's not a big deal, isn't it just a beating? One day, when the man named Qin is not around, Auntie, I'll come right to your door. Is it possible that he can still escape?" Kong Lingwei snorted. "You're really promising. I thought you were going to have a fight with that Qin Wei." Kong Lingyi teased. "Him?" Kong Lingwei curled his lips disdainfully, "Three-legged cats don't even count. If those bastards from the military commander weren't following around, I would have used one arm to hit him." "Okay, you can do it. "Kong Lingyi sighed again, "Now that things have reached this point, do you think our matter can still be successful?" "I don't care whether it is successful or not. Anyway, I didn't think it was a big deal from the beginning." Kong Lingwei snorted, "It's the idiot Kong Lingkan who couldn't sit still when he heard about oil, and encouraged his parents to cause such a big mess. He didn't even think about it, that Qin could really do it that easily. Well, why are my aunt and uncle supporting him all day long? Dai Li is like a ghost, and he is also around him all day long. Is this what ordinary people can do? " "But I think Ling Kan's plan this time is quite outrageous. In detail. Even the British consul was involved, plus Baron Johnson, and the other party?Qin Wei, no matter how powerful he is, cannot figure out the relationship between the Indonesian and Dutch governors, right? What's more, Baron Jensen's family reputation is really good, and it is easy to confuse people. "Kong Lingyi said. "Yeah, it's really easy to confuse people. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Kong Lingkan almost killed Qin. But after being bullied by me twice, that guy actually agreed to cooperate with our family Is this too easy? If there is no conspiracy here, I will take your last name. " "If you have my last name, your last name is still Kong. "Kong Lingyi rolled her eyes at her. "My surname is Kong, so my surname is Kong. Anyway, I don't think Kong Lingkan and his gang will get anything good, and they might even corrupt the three million pounds that his father lent him. "Kong Lingwei sighed again. "Forget it, since my father is watching this matter, even if something happens, it shouldn't be a big deal. At worst, it's just a waste of time. But you" Kong Lingyi looked at her again: "Just forget it? " "never mind? snort! ¡± ********************************* Computer Room Street. As soon as Bogu came out of his office with a document, he looked Not far away, Zhou Enlai waved to him, he was stunned for a moment, and then he hurried over, "What's the matter? " "Look at the information we just got from the big one we missed an excellent opportunity. "Zhou Enlai asked him to go to the office, picked up a document from the table and handed it over. "Opportunity? Bogu was stunned when he heard that. He took the document and read it. As a result, he just glanced at it a few times. He almost jumped up: "Is Zhongda developing sulfonamide?" " "Look further down. Zhou Enlai said again. "Penicillin?" What is this? "Bogu was very obedient, and continued to read a few more sentences, but he didn't know many of the things mentioned in the document, and he couldn't help but blush. "Penicillin, according to our information, this is a bisulfonamide effect. Better anti-inflammatories. But so far, no country in the world has been able to carry out industrial large-scale production of it, but Chongqing University is now conducting experiments in secret Rumor has it that they have found a way. "Zhou Enlai said in a deep voice. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" Bogu took a breath of air. An anti-inflammatory drug that is more effective than sulfonamide? Sulfonamide is almost equivalent to gold in China. This is better than sulfonamide, and what price does it have to be? Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Jiji is secretly developing this new drug, and it seems to be a technology for industrial mass production? This this is not even done by foreigners. Don¡¯t talk about this penicillin. Even the inferior sulfonamides are not easy to produce. Not to mention China, they are also very expensive in foreign countries Is it possible to do this? ¡°It should be true. Seeing the questioning look in Bo Gu's eyes, Zhou Enlai nodded heavily: "Our comrades at JJJ discovered that there have been many new faces on JJJ campus recently, and we only found out after asking about them." Many of these people actually came here from Southwest Associated University Although these people did not reveal the purpose of their trip, most of them were engaged in research in the medical field. Of course, some people spoke out and admitted that they were indeed here to participate in the research on anti-inflammatory drugs. " "How could Zhongji suddenly burst out with such energy? This kind of work cannot produce results in one or two attempts. The investment is huge" Bogu said. "Someone is helping them. " "who? " "Who else could it be? Zhou Enlai sighed, "Otherwise I would say we missed a good opportunity." Qin Wei! " "It's him again? Bogu couldn't help but get angry when he heard this name, "Why does he like to get involved in everything?" " "You can't say that. Zhou Enlai shook his head, "He's not doing anything bad." I don¡¯t need to say more about the importance of anti-inflammatories in war. We spend a lot of real money every year to buy medicines from foreigners, but even so. Also sometimes and sometimes not. How much did the shortage of anti-inflammatory drugs cost us in the war? How many excellent soldiers have died because of worsening wounds? But if one day we Chinese can produce efficient drugs ourselves, it will be different. " " But that guy is the Kuomintang. " "no, he is not. " "He has already joined the military reunification, why not? " Bo Gu was so angry that he turned away. Of course he knew what Zhou Enlai meant. To be honest, if possible, he would not have ridiculed him once or twice, but he really didn't think they would have a chance to kill Qin Wei. Pull me over. ¡°Whether you want to join the military reunification or not, that¡¯s not the issue. Don¡¯t we also have comrades in the military? Let alone a mere military commander, even if he joins the Kuomintang and becomes a nationalWhat if a member of the party becomes a high-level cadre of the Kuomintang, or even a member of the Central Standing Committee? As long as we can find something in common, we can definitely give it a try. " "That guy is now well hidden by Chiang Kai-shek. We can't even get in touch with him, so how can we try to win him over? "Bogu sighed, Zhou Enlai made up his mind. It's worth making up his mind. Just because Qin Wei is actually mobilizing manpower to research the large-scale production of anti-inflammatory drugs, it's worth winning over. Those experts and professors in the university are not easy to deceive, no point Er Dao said, it is impossible to recruit people. But Qin Wei's operation has actually started, and not only the major family is supporting it, but also the Southwest Associated University in Kunming has sent people. What does this mean for this guy? The plan is very likely to succeed. If that is the case, this will be enough to make Qin Wei's already very important weight heavier again. "It is Lao Jiang's business to hide people. He didn't lock up Qin Wei Didn't we invite him to the show last time? Since there can be a first time, there can be a second time. Guo Dingtang (Mo Ruo)'s script has almost been revised. I think this is an opportunity to invite him again! " "Please ask again? Thenthen I won't welcome guests this time. " Text Chapter 132 Main hit, return song? "Report!" "What's going on?" Bai Mansion. Qin Wei rarely took the initiative to recruit Zhou Tian and Mao Wanli into his "study", but before he could say anything, guards barged in from outside. "Sir, Kong" "It's me." Kong Lingwei's hand appeared on the side of the guard's head, and he pulled him aside. "Brother, who are you?" Qin Wei glanced casually, greeted Zhou Tian and Mao Wanli who had just stood up, and sat back down, ignoring her. "Who am I? Hum, let me ask you, where is Shenzui?" Kong Lingwei snorted, ignored his attitude, raised his legs and walked into the house. "Please, even if you are not a lady, you should know that it is very impolite to break into other people's houses, especially if you are still looking for a man Do you believe that I will sue you for breaking into a private house?" Qin Wei was annoyed. geo asked. "Then you go and sue." Kong Lingwei rolled his eyes, and when he saw what Qin Wei was holding, he sneered again: "You, the deputy director of the Military Command Design Committee, have nothing to do and get paid all day long. It¡¯s just a simple meal, but now you¡¯re actually gathering your subordinates together to listen to music Believe it or not, I¡¯m going to sue you for dereliction of duty?¡± ¡°You know what the hell!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Kong Lingwei was immediately furious. Although Qin Wei had treated her as if her nose was not her nose and her eyes were not her eyes from the moment she walked in, it wasn't too bad, at least he didn't use any curse words, right? Moreover, the relationship between her and Qin Wei was not good to begin with. Qin Wei was not one of those old foxes who clearly hated people to the core but could still smile when they met. It was natural for him to have a bad attitude. But, but what did this guy just say? fart? "What did I say? I said you don't understand, so don't talk nonsense. Why did I neglect my duty? We are all unfamiliar with each other, so we talked nonsense. I want to sue you for slander." "Humph, I talked nonsense? Did you bring your subordinates to listen to it? Isn¡¯t it time for Qu¡¯er to get down to business?¡± Kong Lingwei crossed his arms and snorted coldly. "Hey, listening to music is not a serious matter? Tsk tsk," Qin Wei shook his head and smiled at Zhou Tian and Mao Wanli: "Now you understand what it means to be ignorant? They say that women have long hair but short knowledge Well, Xiaotian, I'm not talking about you. But we must admit that women with short hair are definitely less knowledgeable than women with long hair. " "You don't have to deliberately provoke me." Kong Lingwei looked around the study. There were no extra chairs in the room, so she was not polite and waved. The guard who just came to report was called over again: "Go and bring me a chair." "Don't go!" Seeing that the guard was about to go downstairs, Qin Wei immediately ordered with dissatisfaction. "If you don't allow him to move the chair, then I'll ask him to move the sofa for meLook who he listens to? My aunt, I'm going to fight you today!" Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "I think you beat me too lightly." Qin Wei said, picking his face. "Yes, the beating was light. You should have asked Shen Zui to break my neck with one palm, then I wouldn't have troubled you today. What a pity, you have no guts!" Kong Lingwei sneered. "You are wrong." Qin Wei immediately retorted. "Shen Zui beat you completely out of instinct. In other words, you instinctively deserved to be beaten at that time! And if it was my order, you would not have fainted at all. It would be even less likely that your neck would be broken I would let you Intoxication will directly break your spine and leave you paralyzed for the rest of your life. I think this is enough to make your life worse than death. And I can guarantee that even if I cripple you, I won't be able to do anything about it. Mrs. Jiang, who is hurting to the core, will definitely not speak for you. Do you believe it?" "I believe it!" Kong Lingwei clapped his hands lightly, "Who dares not to believe what the dignified military commander Qin said? , since you are so powerful, why do you still want to cooperate with our Kong family? According to you, you should have killed my idiot brother who only knows how to cause trouble with one shot." "One shot is too much. It's easier for him. Death is the highest level of revenge, do you understand?" Qin Wei looked over with a chuckle, then shook his head: "Why am I telling you this? How can a vulgar person like you know what art is? " "Art? " "I don't know what happened. When they heard this, Zhou Tian and Mao Wanli felt a little chilled at the same time They were from military backgrounds, but they had never heard of anyone taking revenge as a crime. It's an art. Qin Wei just gave a philosophical performance a few days ago. Could it be that he wants to perform a mental illness today? "Your surname is Qinyou have the talent." You can't convince him. Kong Lingwei gritted his teeth and reluctantly admitted:a fact. This made her a little frustrated, but more exciting From Nanjing to Chongqing, doing nothing all day long was so boring. Even if he meets someone or something occasionally, he can't stand her two or three hands, or even a glare from her. Those who are not afraid of her will definitely not be able to have the same experience as her. She felt like she was getting rusty. Unexpectedly, such a person named Qin suddenly appeared After several "confrontations", she actually felt that her life was much more interesting. "Tell me, what are you here for this time? By the way, if you just want to seek revenge on Shenzui, then you've come to the wrong place He went to Shanghai. When will he come back, or even if he can come back, I don't know "Clear." Kong Lingwei gave in? After confirming this discovery, Qin Wei was quite proud. This is a devil in the world of the Republic of China, and he actually admitted defeat in his own hands. Is this something that ordinary people can do? "Shenzui went to Shanghai? Why did he go to Shanghai?" Kong Lingwei did want to seek revenge on Shenzui, but she hadn't figured out how to take revenge. And she also understood that with Qin Wei's support, the possibility that she could use Shen Zui's method was not high, or even non-existent. But when she heard the news from Qin Wei, she couldn't help but feel happy: "Are you afraid that I'll deal with him?" "Afraid of you?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at her again, "Don't put too much pressure on yourself. Really? If you get mad, even if you have a lot of people to protect you, Shen Zui can still crush you to death with one hand. "I believe this. It's a pity that he doesn't have the courage." Kong Lingwei snorted nonchalantly and walked towards Mao. Next to Wan Li, he patted the opponent on the shoulder: "Give way!" "You won't go down and move a chair by yourself?" Qin Wei said angrily. "No." Kong Lingwei answered directly, and then sat down on the seat that Mao Wanli gave up. "No future." Qin Wei didn't drive anyone away, he just glared at Mao Wanli with hatred, which was a pity. All he got was Mao Wanli's wry smile. Obviously, facing Miss Kong Er, this guy would rather admit that he has no future. "Setting accounts with Shen Zui was just something I planned to do this time. Since he ran away, I'll leave it until later Mr. Qin, do you want to continue the cooperation between our two families?" Kong Lingwei asked again. "Don't you want to steal my things in the name of cooperation? You've come to this point and you still want to cooperateare you crazy?" Qin Wei sneered. "I don't want to see your donkey face, but I can't help it. The British are already here. They even caught up with a British consul. We can't let them go in vain, right?" Kong Lingwei said. "I have a donkey face?" Qin Wei slapped the table, "Are your eyes crooked? I have an authentic shoehorn face, which is in the same series as Zhu Yuanzhang. Do you understand? If you don't understand, don't talk nonsense." "Pfft. ¡ª¡ª¡± There are still people who think their face looks like a shoehorn? Zhou Tian couldn't hold it back. He laughed straight away. "Xiao Xiaoxiao, why don't you just change your name to Zhou Xiaoxiao." Qin Wei threw a hygiene ball, "There is a robber in the house, just don't call the police, don't you know how to serve 'Er Master Kong' a bowl?" Tea foam?" "Okay, okay," Kong Lingwei also covered his mouth, "I won't drink your tea. I'm afraid of vomiting." "It's not tea. It's the best way to cleanse the stomach, especially for those with a bad heart. , the effect is doubled," Qin Wei explained "kindly". "No matter how dark I am, I can't keep up with you." Kong Lingwei stopped laughing. "You don't have to criticize me all the time. I just want to ask you, do you want to do it or not? That British guy has a lot of friendship with the Dutch governor of Indonesia." "How big is not small?" Qin Wei asked . "I don't know about this. Anyway, if we have that guy, we can do twice the result with half the effort in Indonesia." "Then can't I just cooperate with that British guy directly? Why do you still need the Kong family?" "You think you can't think of this? Are you going to do this?" Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "Our family has signed a contract with that foreign devil. He wants to cooperate with you. He has to go through the Kong family. Moreover, although he has a title, he doesn't have much money. Oil development is not a small matter, even if he knows the details It often takes a lot of effort to determine the location of drilling. Of course, if you have the money, that¡¯s fine, but the question is, do you have it? "I don't have any money. Let's cooperate," Qin Wei shrugged, "But you have to come up with the money first." "Okay, but you have to sign an agreement first." Kong Lingwei looked at Qin Wei in surprise. She didn't expect Qin Wei to be so straightforward. But this suited her better. Originally, if we cooperate, we will cooperate. If we don¡¯t cooperate, we won¡¯t cooperate. Why waste so much words? "Sign the agreement? Okay! Call me. Others??I don't recognize it at all. " Qin Weidao. "Call me father? Are you qualified? "Kong Lingwei looked mocking, "At most it's my brother! " "If your brother dares to appear in front of me, I will kill him! "Qin Wei suddenly stared directly into Kong Lingwei's eyes: "If you don't believe it, you can try it. " "¡­¡­OK! "Kong Lingwei took a deep breath. She mentioned Kong Lingkan as a test, but unfortunately Qin Wei didn't laugh away his grudges as expected. But this was similar to Kong Lingkan. Her brother also always wanted to kill Qin Wei. . She believed that if they hadn't been able to do it directly, the two would have fought each other to death. Unfortunately, it wasn't because she was discouraged. She really didn't think much of her second-generation bastard brother, just like this time. Kong Lingkan convinced her parents that she would not work so hard to run errands Wouldn't it be fun to be knocked unconscious by someone's palm? "I can prevent my brother from coming forward, but it is impossible for my father to come forward. You can only find another person to talk to you on his behalf. " "casual. Just don't be too scumbag. Qin Wei waved his hand indifferently and glanced at her again: "Is there anything else?" If you're fine, we still have something to talk about, so we won't send it off. Anyway, you are familiar with this place. " "I am not in a hurry. If you have any questions, let me listen. "Kong Lingwei would not be so honest. What's more, although Qin Wei promised to continue to cooperate, she actually lost the "confrontation" between the two just now. If she doesn't win back the victory immediately, she will not call Kong Lingwei. But Qin Wei is obviously If he didn't welcome her and saw that she wouldn't leave, his face immediately became stern: "This is our secret! " "The chairman's top-secret documents are not kept secret from me, so what kind of secret do you think they are? Besides, I haven't heard of anyone holding a record as a secret? Have your military commanders started using records to transmit information? "Kong Lingwei sneered. "If you say you are ignorant, you are ignorant. Are you leaving or not? " "I have a room here. At worst, I'll sleep here today. Why are you leaving in such a hurry? " "You are a woman, let's talk" "Sir Qin. "Qin Wei's venomous tongue began to sway again, and he was about to spit out fiery evil words. But at this moment, Mao Wanli suddenly stepped forward and stopped him: "Sir Qin, I thinkif our If this plan works, Miss Kong might be able to help a lot. " "she? Qin Wei frowned and glanced at Kong Lingwei with disgust, "How can she help?" " "My aunt is just curious. Can you help me?" Hum, I can't help you even if I help a ghost. "Kong Lingwei also snorted coldly. "Ms. Kong, this is an anti-war propaganda plan Don't frown. This plan is very feasible. If you don't believe me, listen to our title song first" Zhou Tian He also stood up suddenly, took the record that Qin Wei had been holding in his hand, and walked towards the gramophone next to him, "Main song, return the song? Do you want to use a song to defeat the Japanese? ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 133 Feeling different "So you are ignorant. // //**" To the Kong family, Qin Wei always took the trouble to reveal the malice he had accumulated for many years, "Idiots also know that since it is a song, it must be used to sing, and it must be used to sing. To affect the mood of the enemy or our own people? You can¡¯t think of any other word besides this? Your family has been such a bastard for more than 20 years?¡± ¡°Kong Lingwei is secretive.¡± Face took out the gun and turned on the safety. "Come on, you are really second-rate when I say you are second-rate?" Qin Wei looked disdainful: "Just now you said you would cooperate with me, and now you have a gun Do you think the people here are any worse than Shen Zui? What if you want to do it again? If you get knocked unconscious once, then you try. " "If you dare to say nonsense again, I will kill you even if you risk your life." Kong Lingwei said fiercely. "Then you should say less, and it's best to leave immediately. You don't want to upset me." Qin Weidao. "Sir Qin, Miss Kong, let's talk about this plan" Mao Wanli wiped the sweat from his forehead and begged with a grimace. He swore that if Kong Lingwei and Qin Wei met again in the future, he would definitely hide awayQin Wei obviously dared to barge with Kong Lingwei because of his presence here. Of course, this does not mean that Qin Wei is afraid of Miss Kong Er. The key is that no one can predict the character of the second daughter of the Kong family. Qin Wei said she didn't dare to shoot, I'm afraid she was just being tough. Back in Nanjing, a dedicated traffic policeman saw a car ramming on the street and immediately stepped forward to stop it. However, before he could say a few words, he was shot down by Kong Lingwei; in Chongqing, another traffic policeman also He stopped Kong Lingwei's car and was knocked down. If the status of these two traffic policemen was too low to be noticed by Kong Lingwei, then there was also Long Shengbin, the Third Young Master. Speaking of which, Long San is not a good person. The playboy and bully, relying on his father's reputation as the "King of Yunnan", did a lot of evil. As a result, that day, this guy and a few evil slaves saw a woman wearing hunting clothes and riding a horse in the park. He was dashing and different, and he immediately wanted to take it home. But he just stepped forward and made some flirtatious remarks. He was almost crippled by Kong Lingwei's slap on the vaginal leg. Then, he said something bad, and Kong Lingwei pulled out his gun, and then there was a gun battle This little bitch even dared to throw away confidential information from the Chairman's Office. How could he care about a few human lives? Just like Qin Wei said, this is a second-rate guy. As soon as Er Jin'er comes up, except for her biological parents and a few big names, who wouldn't dare to collapse? "Miss Kong, our plan this time is mainly to promote a few songs in enemy-occupied areas" Zhou Tian was also afraid that Qin Wei and Kong Lingwei would conflict again. In Mao Wanli's eyes, Kong Lingwei was a second-rate person; but in her eyes. These two people are very good When two hit two, if you are not careful, you will only be left with one, maybe zero. "I just don't understand. What's the use of a few songs? Can they be used as bullets to kill the enemy?" Kong Lingwei turned the gun around with his fingers a few times, glanced at Qin Wei provocatively, and then turned his head. asked. "Have you ever heard of "Lily Marlene"?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "What? A woman you met abroad?" Kong Lingwei asked. "This is a song." Qin Wei snorted angrily, "I don't know who wrote it or when. But I know that this song had a huge impact during the First World War. Huge. On the battlefields of the Allied Powers and the Central Powers, soldiers from the belligerent countries could sing together while singing and fighting" "I don't understand." Kong Lingwei shook his head. "You idiot!" "You bastard!" "Chief Qin, Miss Kong¡ª¡ª" This is a pair of enemies, at least they had a grudge in the previous life! Zhou Tian and Mao Wanli hurriedly stood between the two of them, and the pain in their hearts kept rising. "A simple love song aroused the war-weariness of the soldiers and evoked all the good memories taken away by the war. This German song broke through the boundaries between the Allies and the Entente and spread throughout the entire battlefield of World War I." Qin Wei He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes slightly, "Although this song has no lethality, we can definitely say that it reduced the casualties of World War I to some extent, slightly, at least on some occasions. It reduced the brutality of the First World War. In the eyes of some people, this was a psychological war But the success of "Lily Marlene" was unconscious, so it had an effect on both warring parties. , what if we can carefully select or compose some songs to have a bad effect on the enemy and a good effect on us at the same time? " "Although there are some situations in "Nanjing" by Guo Moruo and others, it has not yet been solved. Official performances, but they have always been in the habit of arousing people's emotions through various performances, and they have a huge effect. We have always lagged behind them in this regard Therefore, Boss Dai's plan for Director Qin"We took it seriously and even reported it to the chairman of the committee. "Mao Wanli also said. "Isn't it just how powerful your bastard commander is? But don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t understand. I have never heard of ¡°Lily Marlene¡±, but if you want a song to be deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts, in addition to being timely, it also needs to be good to listen to just like Nie Er and Tian Han's "March of the Volunteers" and Mai Xin's "March of the Broadsword" are masterpieces. As for you with the surname Qin, it's okay for you to do the Chinese pinyin, but for these things, are you of their stature? "Kong Lingwei looked at Qin Wei with contempt and sneered. "I can't do it? Be careful not to fall off the chair. Xiaotian, come on! " Qin Wei looked away from her and gestured to Zhou Tian to turn on the phonograph. "Yes. " Zhou Tian took a deep breath. She had heard Qin Wei humming this song that had been recorded into a record. It was she who first suggested that Qin Wei record it into a record and play it Of course, she didn't think about it that much. At that time I just thought that this song was very nice and could inspire people's patriotic enthusiasm. It should be heard by more people. But Qin Wei didn't expect that things would become a little more complicated. Of course, just a little bit. Son "The waves of a big river are wide, and the wind blows the fragrance of rice flowers on both sides" My motherland! The theme song of "Shangganling" is one of the "most beautiful songs" in the hearts of Chinese people. . It has extremely huge influence and almost eternal youthful vitality. Legend has it that after Qiao Yu and Liu Chi created this song, they invited Guo Lanying to record it. As a result, all the staff who participated in the recording were in tears after Guo Lanying finished singing. The next day, after the Central People's Broadcasting Station broadcast this song to the whole country, the melody of "A big river has wide waves" immediately spread throughout China. Qin Wei liked this song very much. However, when I occasionally hum, there is always an indescribable feeling that hits my heart, no matter how many times, it remains the same. In later generations, Qin Wei often heard people talk about "soul singers", and he did not deny that these people may be. He was indeed good at singing, and he really sang with all his heart. However, just because someone sang well did not mean that the songs were that good. At least, he felt that those songs were far, far behind "My Motherland". The lyrics of "My Motherland" are simple, without any gorgeous color, but as long as you sing it, no matter who sings it or how you sing it, it can go straight into your heart. Kong Lingwei is an example of this. After the song starts, the whole person becomes silent. , sitting calmly on the chair, as if he was a different person, his whole temperament seemed to have changed for a long time The gramophone finished rustling, and the stylus automatically lifted up for a while. This woman. He let out a long breath: "Shh¡ª¡ª" "How?" " Qin Wei looked arrogant, as if he was standing on a cliff looking down. "You don't have this ability! Kong Lingwei put the gun back to his waist, glanced at him lightly, and emphasized again: "Regardless of lyrics and music, you don't have this ability." " "The lyrics were written by Chief Qin, and the music was composed by someone else from Radio International. "Zhou Tian held up his high chest and was equally arrogant. "Impossible. Kong Lingwei still had an expression of disbelief, "It's definitely not him." He doesn't have the ability! " "That's right, I did not do it. "Qin Wei sighed. It's easy to say what kind of music he plagiarized, but he really didn't have the intention to do this song. "Ms. Kong, what effect do you think this song will have if it is played? "Mao Wanli also asked slightly proudly. "The influence is no worse than the songs I mentioned, and it may even be stronger. "Kong Lingwei looked at Zhou Tian with a serious face: "But I still don't understand a little bit. It's just a song, just find a radio station to play it. With the quality of this song, it will be sung all over China immediately. What are you looking for me for? " "Originally, that's what we thought. But Chief Qin" Zhou Tian looked at Qin Wei and said, "Chief Qin wants this song to be sung in the enemy-occupied area first. " "Enemy-occupied area? " "That's right. So, rather than looking for you, it is better to say that I am looking for your family. Qin Wei shook his face with a smile and said, "Your family has connections with many people over there." It's easy to get large quantities of records over there, right? " "Why? Of course Kong Lingwei understood what this guy meant. He just said that her family was engaged in smuggling and even smuggled supplies into the Japanese-occupied areas. Although this made her very angry, she could not suppress her curiosity: "Let the enemy-occupied areas Singing first is nothing more than making the Japanese nervous, and at most they will be killed.Just one person. What can be of great use? " "What if these records are played in the homes of some traitors, or even discovered? Of course, this is just the second thing. Don¡¯t you think that singing first in enemy-occupied areas will give people a different feeling? Qin Wei asked back. "Feeling?" "Kong Lingwei tilted his head slightly and thought for a moment, then nodded slightly: "Yes, it is indeed different" Text Chapter 134 Wang Jingwei¡¯s Inauguration Ceremony April 30, 1939. //Updated fastest //¡ù¡ù In one day, it will be International Labor Day. A few decades from now, many people may have already taken a vacation. It's a pity that Chinese people still don't celebrate this holiday at this time, especially in this year, they don't even think about it. But the Chinese are still very excited these days On April 26, Bao Moribu, the third detachment of the Jidong Army Division of the Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei Military Region of the Eighth Route Army, captured alive the Japanese Emperor's cousin, Military Police Colonel Akamoto, also known as Suzuki Kawazaburo. This incident spread throughout China in just a few days, greatly inspiring the Chinese people's enthusiasm for the Anti-Japanese War. On the other hand, the Japanese were extremely passive, but although the emperor's cousin was stupid, as a relative of the emperor, he had to save him. Emperor Hirohito even personally came down from Tokyo and issued an imperial edict, demanding that Akamoto be rescued at all costs. To this end, the Japanese North China Front even dispatched the famous Yoshiko Kawashima and approached Bao Sen for negotiations, and did not hesitate to exchange a large amount of arms and ammunition. Although the Japanese finally achieved their goal and finally brought the royal family members safely back to their homeland, they were really embarrassed. Therefore, in order to save face, the Japanese immediately began to plan a new action: to immediately establish a new National Government in Nanjing, namely the Wang Jingwei Puppet National Government. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is the speech ready?¡± Nanjing Presidential Palace. Chen Bijun asked Zhou Fohai beside him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Madam, everything is ready and there won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Zhou Fohai bowed slightly and replied. "Well." Chen Bijun twisted his fat body, "Actually, Mr. Wang can handle it even if he doesn't have a speech script. It's just that after all, he is taking office as the leader of the country, so he has to look good." "Yes," Zhou Fohai also disagreed. He paused and nodded, "I have been waiting for this day for many years. I guess. At this time, Chiang Kai-shek in Chongqing must be so angry that his teeth are itching, right?" "Humph, of course he is so angry that his teeth are itching. But what's the use of being angry anymore? Sooner or later, the day will come when he bows to us. "It's okay not to mention Lao Jiang, but when he mentioned Lao Jiang, Chen Bijun became angry again. She really didn't have any good impression of Lao Jiang. Chen Bijun¡¯s family is a wealthy overseas Chinese, and she has been a cute girl since she was a child. Although she later joined the Tongmenghui and participated in revolutionary activities, her so-called revolution was just a small fight, and she did not actually do anything at all. even. During her time in the Tongmenghui, she spent most of her time pursuing the handsome man Wang Jingwei. Although Wang Jingwei didn't think much about Chen Bijun at the beginning, his hard work paid off. Chen Bijun took the initiative to express his love after Wang Jingwei failed to assassinate the Qing regent Zaifeng and was arrested. He quickly captured the other person's heart. Soon, the Wuchang Uprising broke out, and the Qing government was forced to release a large number of revolutionaries, including Wang Jingwei. Not long after he was released from prison, Chen Bijun married Wang Jingwei as he wished. ¡°However, although they are married, Wang Jingwei and Chen Bijun¡¯s personalities are actually exactly opposite. Although Wang is old and cunning, he hides his secrets. But when doing things, he looks forward and backward, and is more than soft and weak, but not strong enough. Hence the firecracker temper. Quick words, brave decisions and wise decisions. Chen Bijun became Wang Jingwei's protector. Wang Jingwei liked to discuss any political difficulties he encountered with his wife after returning home. Chen Bijun also enjoyed this and actively gave Wang advice. Over time. Chen Bijun had to intervene in all major and minor matters. Many of Wang Jingwei's political actions and ideas came from Chen Bijun's idea. Just like this time Wang Jingwei rebelled against Japan, it can almost be said that it was Chen Bijun who promoted it. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, Wang Jingwei and Chiang Kai-shek clashed again. Wang Jingwei advocated negotiating peace with Japan to avoid a head-on conflict between the Chinese army and the Japanese army. Wang Jingwei's traitor theory was opposed by the vast majority of people. Anti-Wang voices within the Kuomintang are rising. Wang Jingwei was disheartened and wanted to quit the Kuomintang for a time. One day, when Chen Bijun saw Wang Jingwei coming home, his face was red and his expression was quite excited. When he asked the reason, it turned out that when Chiang Kai-shek invited Wang Jingwei to dinner, the two had a quarrel. After Chen Bijun heard about it, he immediately said angrily: "Chiang Zhongzheng actually does not want to resist Japan, but he will play two-faced. In fact, he has no sincerity at all in cooperating with the Communist Party to resist Japan. The cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party will break down sooner or later. What's the point of negotiating peace with the Japanese? No, isn't it the best of both worlds to eliminate the Communist Party as soon as possible and reduce unnecessary casualties? You can't accept the defeat and continue to fight with Chiang Kai-shek, or you will die in the worst case." When Wang Jingwei heard what his wife said, he felt that it was true, so he told her. Chen Bijun himself had always wanted to send people to contact the Japanese first, explore the Japanese's tone, seek their support, and break with Chiang Kai-shek if necessary. After Chen Bijun heard about it, he was very supportive and urged quick action. Therefore, not long after, Wang Jingwei sent Mei Siping and Gao Zongwu to Shanghai secretly to contact the Japanese. Mei and Gao did not disappoint Wang Jingwei's hope. After some bargaining, they signed a "secret agreement" with the Japanese. Soon, Mei Siping returned from Shanghai via Hong Kong.?Chongqing brought back the "secret agreement" signed with the Japanese. However, when things came to a head, Wang Jingwei began to hesitate and hesitate again on whether to leave Chongqing and openly vote for Japan. At this time, Chen Bijun was resolute and urged Wang Jingwei to break away from Chiang Kai-shek as soon as possible and cooperate with the Japanese. After some ideological struggle, Wang Jingwei finally took the first step to surrender to Japanese imperialism. But why did Chen Bijun so firmly support the split between Wang Jingwei and Chiang Kai-shek? Because she always believed that the assassination of Wang Jingwei in 1935 was carried out secretly by Chiang Kai-shek. For this reason, she even went to Chiang Kai-shek's office to make a fuss and forcibly asked Chiang Kai-shek why he wanted to harm people. She was a woman and a family member of the victim, so Chiang Kai-shek couldn't help but give him good advice. But this made Chen Bijun even more convinced that Jiang had a guilty conscience Of course, this was only the superficial reason. The most important thing is that Chen Bijun is not willing to be overshadowed by Soong Meiling. In her opinion, she was no worse than Soong Meiling in any aspect, and the husband she married was a hundred times more handsome and suave than Soong Meiling's husband. But why did she find a ruffian-turned-husband Soong Meiling to become the First Lady? Chen Bijun always had a fiery temper. When he was chasing Wang Jingwei, he barely restrained himself for a few years, and then it was completely exposed. He even acted violently in public and forced his love rival to death. The love rival was just trying to steal a man from her, but Chiang Kai-shek wanted her man's life. In addition, she always believed that it was Chiang Kai-shek who used despicable means to take away Wang Jingwei's leadership position. And she has been suppressing her husband in every way. This hatred has long been suppressed, and she will naturally not give up when given the opportunity At this time, the Japanese looked like they were as angry as tigers swallowing thousands of miles, and Chiang Kai-shek was defeated again and again. No matter how you look at it, it looks like the life of a lost dog. As a smart person, of course you have to side with the strong and the victor. ¡­ ¡°Mrs. Wang, Mr. Zhou, are you ready, Mr. Wang? It¡¯s time for us to set off.¡± Chen Bijun and Zhou Fohai chatted for a while, and Yingzuo Zhenzhao walked in. This time Wang Jingwei was able to come to Nanjing from Hanoi, Vietnam. It can be said that he was the one who made it happen If he hadn't gone to Hanoi to lobby and threaten, Wang Jingwei might have been hiding in Vietnam again. After all, the impact of the "Nanjing Massacre" was so bad that Wang Jingwei and others did not dare to touch it. It's a pity that it has come to this. Wang Jingwei and others could no longer turn back. Coupled with his threat and the military killers outside who might take action at any time, Wang Jingwei and others finally had to come. After the establishment of the puppet Nationalist Government, he will also become Wang Jingwei's top military adviser. "Fohai, go and ask and see how the fourth brother (Wang Jingwei) is preparing." Chen Bijun stood up from his seat. Intentionally or unintentionally, he stood in front of Yingzuo Zhenzhao and gave instructions to Zhou Fohai. With her status, she should have made the final preparations with Wang Jingwei, but she was worried that those who stayed outside would not be able to stop the Japanese. She had to take action herself After all, this was also a big day for the establishment of the "new" National Government. Although Wang Jingwei and others were completely controlled by the Japanese, they still had some small calculations to make. We are still discussing with Chen Gongbo and others in the office. "It should be almost done. I'll be back soon. Please wait a moment, Madam and General Yingzuo." Zhou Fohai nodded to the two of them and immediately walked towards Wang Jingwei's office. Chen Bijun's brother-in-law Chu Minyi just received a report that there were some problems with the arrangements outside. He was temporarily out, so he had to come out to help. After all, we can't let Chen Bijun be alone outside. What would that look like? "Please hurry up, the ceremony will start soon." Yingzuo Zhenzhao bent down slightly. Of course he understands Wang Jingwei and others' Xiao Jiujiu. To put it bluntly, I am not willing to be a puppet. With their support, I want to gain another piece of power that belongs entirely to me. I even want to make a small fuss in my inaugural speech. But everyone in Nanjing belongs to them, and the overall situation is in control. It is useless no matter what Wang Jingwei and others plan, so they don't care at all. On the contrary, he secretly despised the actions of Wang Jingwei and others. You have already come this far, and you still want to polish your face Do you really think that saying a few nice words doesn't count as surrender? The funniest thing is that these people originally decided to hold the ceremony on April 1st, but later they found out that this day was April Fool's Day in the West, so they gave up and delayed until today again. ¡­ Under Yingzuo Zhenzhao¡¯s urging, Wang Jingwei and others soon appeared. Escorted by a group of puppet troops and a group of Japanese soldiers, the group arrived at Beiping Road on the east side of Jiming Temple in Nanjing, the former site of the Kuomintang Examination Institute before the fall of Nanjing. Here, Wang Jingwei led his gang of traitors from the "Central Party Headquarters", "National Government", "Executive Yuan" and "Legislative Yuan" to get out of the car and enter the auditorium where the ceremony was held. "I hope everything goes well." Colored flags were fluttering outside, and the people were "cheering for joy" But Wang Jingwei still felt uneasy.?Until I saw the banner "Inauguration Ceremony of the National Government Returning the Capital to Nanjing" hanging on the rostrum in front of the auditorium, below hung the portrait of Sun Yat-sen and the "Blue Sky and White Sun Party Flag" and "Blue Sky and White Sun and the Red National Flag", and on both sides hung the so-called With the greeting couplets sent by "various groups" and "social celebrities" and the people who stood up and applauded after seeing his arrival, his heart finally calmed down a little. "Don't worry, fourth brother, everything is ready. Just finish reading the manuscript." Chen Bijun held Wang Jingwei's arm, feeling her husband's muscles tightening, and whispered comfortingly. "I'm just a little nervous, don't worry." Wang Jingwei smiled and patted his wife's hand. But when he saw his wife's godson, Lin Baisheng, the unofficial deputy director of the Propaganda Department, walking up to the podium, his arms tensed up again. However, Lin Baisheng didn't know how his godfather was feeling at this time. He was very excited because he would soon be the crown prince of the new government. Although he did it, he was still a prince, right? "Everyone, the National Government's inauguration ceremony begins now. Please stand up and welcome our respected Chairman Wang Zhaoming to take the oath of office! Music, start -" Lin Baisheng proudly took the lead in clapping his hands, and then, the entire auditorium Everyone stood up and applauded thunderously. Wang Jingwei stood up with a smile and walked towards the podium. At this time, the music sounded: "A big river has wide waves, and the wind blows the fragrance of rice flowers on both sides" Text Chapter 135 Libya is producing oil Wang Jingwei led a bunch of clowns to perform "The National Government's Inauguration Ceremony" in Nanjing, but the ceremony had just begun when someone started singing "If the jackal comes, he will be greeted with shotguns" Although Wang Jingwei's pseudo-National Government and Japan Everyone tried their best to cover up the facts and suppress public opinion, but this big mistake still spread throughout the country in the shortest possible time. (Baidu search) And as this news spread, the song "My Motherland" seemed to be spread all over China suddenly! A classic is a classic. ¡°A song that can evoke the patriotism of the Chinese people from the deepest part of their hearts has an undoubted influence. Especially in an era like this, its influence is far beyond imagination. The Japanese-occupied area was almost a mess. Faced with such a situation, Japan¡¯s major intelligence agencies in China were scolded bloody by the Tokyo base camp. However, the emotional fluctuations of the Chinese people in the occupied areas were only one aspect that the Japanese had to deal with. Due to instability in the rear, the logistics work of their frontline troops was greatly affected, and various military operations had to be postponed. Among them, the China Expeditionary Force led by Nishio Hisao was affected by this trend and had to push back the date of the planned Hunan-Kiangxi Campaign. And after receiving these good news frequently, Chiang Kai-shek was almost crazy with excitement. It was only the second that it dampened Wang Jingwei's arrogance and severely damaged the opponent's face. The attack of more than 100 or 200,000 Japanese was delayed, which was the most important thing. Because they had just obtained a batch of ammunition from the French that was enough to equip ten divisions, including many heavy weapons, including dozens of heavy artillery with a caliber of over 100 mm. Unfortunately, this batch of arms is still on the way. According to reports, it has just passed the Suez Canal. Lao Jiang originally thought that these weapons could not be used on the tip of a knife, but he did not expect that it was just a song. It stopped the Japanese's iron hoof. According to intelligence, the Japanese plan may be delayed by half a month. Although this time is a bit short, as long as they work harder, it should be enough for them to transport weapons to the front line. How could Lao Jiang be unhappy? But this is still not the most important thing. The most important thing is the reason why the French are willing to provide weapons Libya has oil! When he first received the news, Lao Jiang¡¯s eyes were red, and he almost shed tears in front of He Yingqin and the others Can you not be sad? How could he not be sad after so many years of poverty, and now he was finally able to live a better life, and it was at such a critical time? And not just him. He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi, Chen Cheng a group of top military officers of the National Government were all excited. If they weren't used to being a big shot, they might just run onto the road and laugh at the sky for eight hours. You know, Libya¡¯s oil is not just oil, it¡¯s not just money it¡¯s big money! A lot of money! The oil field they just explored was based on a rough survey. The reserves should be around 7.8 billion barrels, and there is only more, not less According to the prior plan, as soon as it was mined, the exploration team informed the French through the embassy in France. As a result, the French responded in less than half a day and quickly dispatched their own exploration team. Then. The results obtained through nearly half a month of exploration, and as evidence that the Chinese exploration team drilled nearly ten oil wells with huge oil output in more than ten days, the French can no longer sit still. The current oil landscape in the world is dominated by the British and Americans, with at most a Dutch addition. France is one of the great powers, but it is not even ranked first. Now there is a large oil field in front of you, and the other party has shown that it wants to cooperate with you. How can they not be excited? According to the news from the embassy in France. The Frenchman was so happy that he almost put on a rooster's head and jumped on the wall to crow. Of course, great powers are great powers. The French government originally wanted to take a crack at it. However, the embassy in France, in accordance with the prior instructions, put forward a posture that if you do not cooperate, we will contact Italy and Germany. As a result, the French's cautious attitude immediately disappeared without a trace. That's it for Germany. With the Maginot Line, the French are not too afraid; nor is Italy. Although Mussolini promoted fascism after coming to power, he also launched an attack on Albania at the beginning of the month and successfully annexed the country. The country appears aggressive. But judging from the country's consistent performance, France has not taken it seriously. But the problem is that these two countries seem to be showing signs of alliance recently. In addition, what France is most worried about is that in addition to contacting Italy and Germany, the Chinese government will also contact Britain and the United States And even if it does not contact Britain and the United States, if it does not Using war tactics, the Germans and Italians will certainly be a huge obstacle to their fight for Libyan oil fields. Especially Germany, under the leadership of that mustached Hitler, became increasingly difficult to control. If they had not always held on to the hope of directing their spearhead towards Soviet Russia, they would never have allowed Germany to become stronger again. What does Germany lack most???? It¡¯s oil! It can be said with certainty that if Mustache knew that the Chinese had oil resources in their hands and that the oil field was so close to Europe, he would definitely capture it at any cost. Therefore, the French quickly agreed to the Chinese government¡¯s conditions. Fifteen divisions of conventional weapons and ammunition and two heavy artillery regiments were only additional conditions, and there was a transfer fee of 74 million francs. Of course, the French will not let the Chinese government take away the money so easily, and most of the money will remain in France for procurement. Among them, various production machines, medicines and other materials that the Chinese government is in short supply are particularly important. In addition, France's colonies in Asia will also sell 300,000 tons of grain to China every year at a price lower than half of the market price. This period lasts for five years to express gratitude to the Chinese government for not requiring the French to produce the necessary grain every year. Thank you for supplying China with a rationed amount of oil. "The French are still too reckless now. They don't know that Libya's oil reserves are astonishingly large This is just one. Chiang Kai-shek said, there are nine more that have not been exploited." Bai Chongxi just left the country. When I returned home from Jiang's office, I heard from my subordinates that Li Zongren had arrived. He hurried to the study and saw Li Zongren sitting in his chair reading a book. He was not polite and directly told this old friend the news he had just received from Lao Jiang: "I heard that the exploration team has just developed The oil field that was exported was handed over to the French, and it is now divided into three, and is moving towards the second, third and fourth oil fields at the same time Chiang Zhongzheng is really going to make a fortune this time!" "He is a lucky general! Well!" How could Li Zongren not hear the jealousy in Bai Zuixi's words? He is also jealous. But there is no use being jealous. They now have the power to have no troops! And even the power he has now was given by Chiang Kai-shek. "This 'hacker' is really powerful." Bai Chongxi sat down and wiped his face, "When I first heard about it, I thought it was amazing. Now that I really saw it, I realized that it was really amazing There are ten large oil fields. This is only one, and it is sold at a low price. The French have to take out fifteen divisions of weapons and two heavy artillery regiments, plus nearly 100 million francs, which is almost nearly 100 million US dollars, right? There are nine more, nine Even if the war of resistance lasts for another ten years, it will be enough for old Chiang Kai-shek to worry about. Why don't we have such a lucky general? If we met earlier, what would happen to him, old Chiang Kai-shek? ?" "Yes, although I have never seen this Qin Wei, he is indeed very powerful." Li Zongren leaned on the armrest of the chair, "I heard that he composed the song "My Motherland" and then used Juntong and Qixing. The company's hands were scattered on Japanese territory? " "Lao Jiang praised Dai Li in public today. He almost praised that guy as a flower. But after all, isn't he taking credit from others? Bai Zongxi was angry again, "This song is really good. Secondly, it was chosen at the right time. Thirdly, the plan was brilliant. Wang Zhaoming and the Japanese are as good as ghosts. There is no way they would have thought that someone would be at the inauguration ceremony they organized." This was not an assassination attempt, it was hard to prevent, it was like a slap in the face, and the next scene happened almost instantly. Spreading this song throughout the occupied areaswhat is this called? No matter how crazy and fierce the Japanese are, can they keep calm and move forward in front of the countless people in the occupied areas?" "That makes sense." Li Zongren nodded lightly, "Nishio Shozo suspended his attack on Hunan and Jiangxi, and Okamura Neji's Eleventh Army also retracted its tentacles extending to Suixian and Zaoyang Who How can you imagine that this is all because of a song? " "Actually, it's not all." Bai Chongxi sighed again, "After the meeting today, He Jingzhi and I were called by Chiang Kai-shek, saying that Dai Li had gained Japan. According to the news from the Mei Agency, oil has been discovered in Sakhalin Island." "No wonder" Li Zongren was surprised, "I said that no matter how powerful a song is, it can't be so powerful that the Japanese are going to retreat. Attacking the Soviet Union? " "It should be almost done." Bai Zhenxi looked solemn, "This is the real deal. After all, if the attack fails, they will lose their manpower. The Ministry of Military Affairs may not be enough. They must have enough reserve troops. This is only secondly. They need the Soviet military intelligence provided by us They probably dare not provoke us too much at this time. " "In the final analysis, it is. That Qin Wei." Li Zongren tapped the armrest, thoughtfully. "This kid has a dark heart." Bai Chongxi sighed, "However, if we can cooperate with him, there will definitely be a lot of benefits." "Old Chiang Kai-shek would not give up such a blessed general," Li Zongren smiled softly Shaking his head, "I dare say that if you and I dare to reach out to Qin Wei, he will dare to strike at him!" "Who said we directly win over each other? I heard that the boy named Qin has been getting along with the Kong family recently.??We seem to be doing some business together. Do you have any spare money? How about we join together and get a share? "Bai Chongxi asked. Text Chapter 136 If you don¡¯t cooperate anymore, I¡¯ll sell! "Mr. Qin, I don't understand. We have paid you 300,000 pounds, but we haven't taken out your oil fields yet. Why is this? Isn't our sincerity enough?" Libya produces oil. . It¡¯s the Chinese who dug out the oil. This incident shocked the whole world. The British were close, but by the time they got the news, the negotiations between China and France had ended, and the weapons paid by the French to the Chinese had begun to be shipped The British government hated it with all its teeth. But there is no way. They can block the increasingly powerful Americans in the Americas, but they cannot block France, which is also a European country. Especially now that the two countries are still allies and are jointly guarding against Germany, which has shown its fangs, it is even harder to say anything. I could only mutter a few words in the newspaper with a sour mouth, saying that I hope to cooperate, and by the way, I also hurt China, saying that the Chinese are petty and poor, and they are satisfied with such a big oil field in exchange for a few things. And so on However, he didn't say much, but his actions were not slow at all. British oil companies have dispatched exploration teams to Africa as soon as possible, but unfortunately, these exploration teams were "smoothly" blocked from Libya's borders. Because they haven't obtained the exploration and mining rights yet go through the formalities? Of course, you can go through the formalities. But Libya is different now. Oil has been dug there, so the threshold is higher. Not only do you have to pay more, but the country's territory is also subdivided into many pieces. If you want to explore, you can, but it can only be limited to a certain small area. In this small area, if you can still explore for oil fields, count yourself lucky. But if you can't find it through exploration, you're never allowed to cross the line. Once it crosses the border, even if the oil field is found, it will be confiscated. British oil companies are gnashing their teeth with hatred, but they have no choice. Because this bastard idea was hatched by the Italians and the French. But aren¡¯t the Italians getting together with the Germans now? Why are they getting involved with France? Interests can change everything. What's more, it's still such an important oil. Originally, the French had just had a full meal and were satisfied, but the Italians were still hungry. For historical reasons, the Italians controlled northern Libya. The French took control of the south. The place where the Chinese were exploring this time was in northern Libya The Italians watched helplessly as the French took away such a large piece of fat in their arms, and the feeling of depression in their hearts was unbearable. . But Mussolini had the heart to go directly to trouble the French, but he didn't have the courage. So we can only take a curve. First, join forces with the French to keep out those guys who want to come to Libya to grab benefits. All that's left is to work with the French to grab the remaining resources. Oil fields, oil fields, the area currently occupied by the French is very likely to be left, and those areas are still under the control of Italy. Is it necessary to ask who will get more benefits by then? Mussolini had a good idea and acted quickly. The Italian oil exploration team set foot on its own colony in the shortest possible time, but it was still a lot late. Because while the Italian exploration team was still floating in the Mediterranean Sea, the fifth batch of oil exploration team members from the French company had already landed. But whether it¡¯s the French, the Italians, or the British who will follow. Even the Germans are unlikely to find new oil fields. Because Qin Wei planned to completely eliminate Libya's "oil roots" this time. Fourteen major oil fields, many of which had not been exploited even in the 21st century, he took out all of them at once. What for? The purpose is to sell it at a high price. Regardless of France. Or Italy, or Britain and Germany. They will all be his expected customers. We can't let so many oil fields fall into the pockets of one family, right? This is so unfair. As for the rumors shouted by the outside world that "Chinese people's surveying level has led the world", Qin Wei didn't even bother to comment. Because he was being annoyed by that English cripple. "Baron Jensen, what are three hundred thousand pounds enough for? This is just your reserve for buying shares. You know, we are a big oil field, a big oil field at least it will not be newer than the one discovered in Libya." That big oil field is worth only 300,000 pounds, which is not even enough for 1% of the shares. " Qin Wei was sitting in a cafe in urban Chongqing, asking Zhou Tian to help pick his fingernails. He looked indifferently at the two British guys in front of him: Jason and Curley. After these two guys learned the important information from Kong Lingkan that he was the one who provided the information about the Libyan oil fields, they kept pestering him to see him. He refused to meet, resulting in Jansen threatening to inform the Dutch Governor of Indonesia. In desperation, he had to show up. "I know you have valuable information. But I think we have paid enough."?So what if you have the news? You cannot take even a blade of grass in Indonesia without the consent of the Indonesian Governor. "The crutch in Jason's hand kept tapping the floor. He was already anxious. The news from Libya made his originally only 80% confidence in the business almost 100%. But although he was a baron, he only had one hundred thousand sterling property. Now this money and the other 200,000 pounds that Kong Lingkan took out have all been handed over to Qin Wei, but Qin Wei is not in a hurry If he didn't want to find out the specific location of the oil field, he would kill someone. "I know you are still investigating Baron Jason and me, but Mr. Qin, you have to understand that as a consul, there is no need for me to lie. "Kuerli also said on the side. His original idea was to make a fortune from the future oil company, and it was a waste of money. Therefore, after getting the exact information provided by Kong Lingkan, he did not report it to the station. Ambassador Hua only planned to digest it among a limited number of people, including himself and Jason, but Qin Wei's delay made his wishful thinking come to nothing. All the money was spent, and there was no output. Sen has begun to force him to take out the pounds. ¡°British politicians are very capable of deceiving people. In particular, diplomats in China are among the best. Qin Wei glanced at the British consul with a smile, "But this has nothing to do with me." I still need some time to get through all the connections before I can officially reveal the location of the oil field. ¡°Without me, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to get Governor Lamberts to agree to your oil exploration in Indonesia. No one knows that person better than me He is wary of you Chinese. " Jason said. "I think you should say it's contempt and hostility! "Qin Wei smiled. "But so what? At worst, I won't mine it now, I'll just leave it to the future. I don't think most people can find it in remote areas. " "No mining? Then why do you need so much money? "Jason and Corley were stunned. Is this guy playing house? Is he going to quit if he doesn't want to do it? "I'm making interest. "Qin Wei shrugged, "Bank interest rates are very high now. " "Mr. Qin! Jason was holding the cane with veins popping out in his hand, "Don't you think it's too childish for you to do this?" Don't you know that stopping this now will have serious consequences? " "It's nothing more than you exposing this matter, letting the whole world know that I know where there is oil in Indonesia, and then letting oil companies around the world come to trouble me. But so what? I can tell you are lying. Anyway, the whole world knows that I have a grudge against the Kong family and I am playing tricks on them. Who asked you to jump out on your own? You didn¡¯t even know you were being taken advantage of, so you thought you were smart Are you sure you are British? " "Sir's words are getting more and more mean. "Zhou Tian shook his head secretly, and checked Qin Wei's hands for the last time. He was sure that he had finished taking care of these absolutely pampered paws, and then put them back on Qin Wei's lap. "Mr. Qin. You will tease the Kong family, but I believe you will never tease the wealthy overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia headed by Tan Kah Kee. Cole Li looked at Qin Wei quietly, "Three hundred thousand pounds. If there is accurate information, this money is enough for us to drill dozens of oil wells." This is equivalent to us paying to do things for you and according to our previous agreement, this money only needs to account for less than 10% of the shares of the future oil field. We are not greedy. You shouldn't treat us like this. " "That's right," Jason breathed out. "I admit that my attitude just now was a bit bad. But Mr. Qin, you need to know that I have already taken out all my property You should understand my eagerness. " "Of course we understand your urgency, but my commander doesn't quite understand why someone would target Tan Kah Kee and the others. Zhou Tian suddenly interrupted and asked: "Our Chief Qin heard that Mr. Geng and the others are followed when they go out Isn't this the handiwork of the Indonesian Governor you mentioned?" " "We are just preventing someone from acting behind our backs. certainly. It couldn't be Governor Lamberts, because I hadn't even told him about it. Jason replied. "How can we trust you?" "Zhou Tian asked again. "Isn't the three hundred thousand pounds I have already paid in advance not enough? Do you know how much an average British person earns per year now? " Jensen shouted. "I'm not interested in the British income, but if you want to participate in the development of the oil fields, you have to wait" Qin Wei suddenly stood up. "I have something else to do, so I won't accompany you. " "Mr. Qin" "You two! "Qin Wei turned and left. But Zhou Tian did not leave. She stopped in front of the two eager British guys and showed a sweet smile: "You didn't understand what our Chief Qin meant. ¡±"What does he mean?" The two British guys looked at each other. Didn't this guy just refuse to disclose the information about the oil field after taking their money? What else does it mean? "Our chief has actually said that the last thing you should do is cooperate with the Kong family." Zhou Tian's smile became sweeter, "You should know that our chief Qin has a big feud with the Kong family. And the Kong family Everyone, especially the reputation of Mr. Kong Lingkan, who you are cooperating with, is not very good in our Chinese business community. He is domineering and likes to infringe on the rights and interests of his collaborators Although Chief Qin has a high status in China, he is not very good at doing business. He is not good at business, and he is most afraid of trouble. Originally, he found Mr. Tan Kah Kee, who was the most faithful to his promises, because he didn¡¯t want to worry too much about the oil company. However, your arrival made this idea come to nothing. He was very worried. I'm worried that you will join forces with Kong Lingkan to swallow up his share. " "No, no, no, we won't do that. "Is it just because of being with Kong Lingkan? Cole shook his head repeatedly, indicating that he never had such thoughts. "Our family has established a good reputation since the first generation of ancestors. Things like breaking promises and deceiving partners will never happen to our family members." Jason also said firmly. "Of course you can say that, but unfortunately, our chief is not willing to cooperate with the Kong family at all But it seems that you have signed an agreement with Mr. Kong Lingkan, right?" Zhou Tian asked again. "That's true, but Mr. Qin was the first to agree to cooperate with Mr. Kong Lingkan, right?" Cole said. "That's true. But if it weren't for the two of you, this cooperation would have ended long ago? After all, our Chief Qin has a grudge against the Kong family." Zhou Tian smiled. "Is that so? But" Qin Wei really wanted to deceive the Kong family. Corley and Jason immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Tian's words. To be honest, they don't care whether Qin Wei deceives the Kong family or not. They only care about oil now. "Okay, you don't need to say more. I don't want to waste your time." Zhou Tian stopped the two of them talking again, "Let me tell you directly, our commander is very tired of this matter now, so, If you still want to start a company, just interrupt this cooperation and get some money to buy back the information about the oil field. " "What?" "Don't worry, our Chief Qin will provide it. If the location does not produce oil, all the money will be refunded" (To be continued) Text Chapter 137 Take you home In the middle of the night in Shanghai, the public concession is set in motion. [This article comes from] Zhao Yihai carefully looked through the window crack at the Fourth Route Headquarters of the "Peaceful National Salvation Army" at No. 37 opposite. After a while, after making sure that there was no movement, he tiptoed back to the bedroom in the dark. , and then gently took out a record bag from under the bed. "You are really desperate" Zhao Yihai's wife Xu Wenxia kept looking at him. Seeing him slowly pulling the record out of the bag after a slight hesitation, she couldn't help but sigh softly. "I just want to listen, just for a while. You can go to sleep first." "You listen, can I not listen?" Xu Wenxia rolled her eyes at Zhao Yihai, hugged the quilt and sat up: "Just for a while?" "Just for a while." ¡­ The gramophone was moved out, put it on the table table, and then, Zhao Yhai carefully put the records, and then gently put down the scoop "Mrs. Xian cried out of the law, but sighing that she had abandoned her in October ¡­¡± A classic Peking Opera piece, ¡°Changing Sons in the Execution Field,¡± played leisurely. This is the story of General Xue from the Tang Dynasty. It is said that Xue Gang, the son of Xue Dingshan, the "King of the Two Liaos", drunkenly beat to death the son of the traitor Zhang Tai and then fled the capital. Zhang Tai then used this to kill Xue Dingshan's family. Xue Gang's brother-in-law, Xue Meng, and his wife brought Xue Jiao, who was only three months old at the time, to the capital to plead guilty. The traitor wanted to behead them both. In order to preserve the loyal descendants, veteran Xu Ce resolutely exchanged his son for Xue Jiao. This paragraph is what Xu Ce sang when he pitied Xue Meng and his wife. The singing style used is Fan Erhuang, which is a very deep singing style in Peking Opera. Zhao Yihai got up in the middle of the night just to listen to the show? Obviously not. "After singing a section of "Changing Sons in the Execution Field", the sound coming from the gramophone suddenly changed and turned into a deep, but completely different kind of music from the Peking Opera soundtrack. At the same time. A low but very soft male voice also rang out: "A big river has wide waves" The singing was confined within a few meters, and it couldn't be heard any further away, even in the silent night. This is "My Motherland"! It¡¯s just that the music on this record is completely different from the high-pitched and passionate songs sung by female voices that are circulated outside, especially in the Kuomintang-controlled areas. It is low. It is also mixed in many operas and contemporary pop songs, such as "Tuberose" and "Night in Shanghai". If you only listened to the beginning or the end, you would never know that this record actually contained "My Motherland", a song that was strictly prohibited from being played in occupied areas. You know, for this song, the Japanese killed many people some time ago. But. There are always people who can't help it. Just like Zhao Yihai. He worked in an American bank in the public settlement. After the fall of Shanghai, in order to live a relatively comfortable life, he did not escape to other places. During these days in Shanghai, watching the Japanese being tyrannical and listening to the news that the Japanese continued to massacre Chinese people, although he occasionally became angry. More of them are just sadness and sighs. Originally, he thought he would live in such a numb manner until the day when Japan occupied all of China, or when China counterattacked and returned to Shanghai. . But he didn't expect it. After suddenly hearing "My Motherland" on the radio that day, he could never forget it. The originally numb heart seemed to be activated. For several days, he couldn't help humming these simple but extremely touching lyrics when no one was around. It seems like this song is ringing in my ears at any time. It's a pity that with the rapid action of the Japanese and those traitors. After hearing it just once, he would never hear it again. to this end. He suffered for many days. But what he didn't expect was that after listening to less than half of a record that his wife occasionally bought, it suddenly turned into "My Motherland"! Although the voice is different, this song "My Motherland" is a male voice, and the voice is very low, as if a thief is stealing something, but this is more to his liking. The lower the better, as long as he could hear it, he was happy. The most important thing is that the voice is lower, making it harder to be discovered and easier to eavesdrop on Moreover, this low-pitched "Motherland" is more in line with his state of mind. Chinese people like them who did not flee to the Kuomintang-controlled areas but stayed in the occupied areas, aren't they just like the male voice in this song, depressed but unable to help but want to work hard? ¡­ ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it for this one time.¡± The song is not long, and soon, the anti-Erhuang aria of ¡°Changing Sons in the Dharma Field¡± rang out again. The song was sung by a contemporary famous actor, but Zhao Yihai and his wife were not in the mood to listen to it. Xu Wenxia quickly put away the record, stuffed it back into the bag, and handed it to Zhao Yihai, "Put it away." "I still haven't finished it" Zhao Yihai pursed his lips and didn't answer for a long time. "Don't you just say it once? "Xu Wenxia said angrily. "I said it would only be a while, but this is only a while" Zhao Yihai sullenly showed a flattering smile to his wife, "A little while longer? " "You" Xu Wenxia bit her lip and wanted to refuse, but looking at Zhao Yihai's eager eyes, she finally couldn't bear it: "Just one more time! If you continue to listen, I will move to my parents' house tomorrow to avoid having to sleep badly and being frightened. " "Okay, okay, I'll listen to you" Zhao Yihai seemed to have a smile on his face, and he reached out to get the record. "I'll do it. You go and look outside" "Okay, wait until I come back" Zhao Yihai was very obedient. After giving instructions, he hurried out of the bedroom, then walked to the street side of the living room and looked through the curtains , looked towards the opposite side There was no movement. Zhao Yihai nodded and was about to lower the curtains, but at this moment, he saw the door of the so-called "Peace Salvation Army" headquarters opposite opened, and then, the door opened. A car ************************************ "Where are you taking me?" " Sitting in the back seat of the car, Zheng Pingru looked at Lin Zhijiang next to her with an indifferent expression This traitor, a confidant of Ding Mo Village, suddenly took himself out of the cell in the middle of the night. What did he want to do? "Mr. Ding knows you are here, so You want me to take you back. " Lin Zhijiang blew out a smoke ring and replied casually. He was from Wenling, Zhejiang. He was in the sixth phase of Huangpu. He joined the military reunification in his early years and was like a fish in water. When Shanghai fell, he served as the leader of the second team of the military reunification Shanghai District Operation. On March 7, 1938, Assassinated the reactionary warlord Zhou Fengqi who advocated that "the war of resistance will be defeated and China will be destroyed". Unfortunately, he was captured by Li Shiqun who also betrayed and surrendered. Become a general of Ding Mo Village. ¡°Really? "Zheng Pingru stared at him. She seemed to want to see something from his eyes. "Don't look at me. I wouldn't have dared to take you out without Mr. Ding's order. Don't forget who brought you here. "Seeing Zheng Pingru's suspicious eyes, Lin Zhijiang smiled again. Originally, Zheng Pingru had been locked in the dungeon No. 76 after her identity was exposed. It was just because Ding Mo Village was greedy for her beauty. So she never used torture, and even Ding Mo Village I plan to release this beauty after a while and renew my relationship. After all, this Miss Zheng is indeed incredibly beautiful, otherwise she would not be the cover girl of China's most important pictorial "Liangyou". Konoe Fumita, the son of Japanese Prime Minister Konoe Fumata, fell in love immediately when he saw this girl. Unfortunately, beauty is a disaster Zhao Huimin, the wife of Ding Mocun, was worried that her husband was fascinated by this girl, so she secretly found him. After being given instructions in person, he secretly transferred Zheng Pingru to the Fourth Route Headquarters of the "Peaceful National Salvation Army" at No. 37 Yidingpan Road. Even Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun, the leaders of No. 76, didn't know about this. After that, Wang. Madam Chen Bijun came to persuade her to surrender. Unfortunately, Zheng Pingru remained unmoved. ¡°Mr. Ding won¡¯t just let you take me back to No. 76, right? "Zheng Pingru asked again. "Go to Nanjing first, stay in Nanjing for a while, and then you should be able to be released. " Lin Zhijiang replied. "Really? "Zheng Pingru turned her face. Her beautiful big eyes stared at him. "Of course it's true. " Lin Zhijiang was a little uncomfortable being stared at, and he frowned and replied. "You lied to me. " "What? " "I said you were lying to me. "Zheng Pingru smiled and sighed softly. "You brought me out tonight because you actually wanted to kill me, right? " "Don't talk nonsense" "Although I have been locked up, I also know that Mr. Wang's life has not been easy recently. Not to mention being punched hard at the inauguration ceremony, the Nationalist Government also received a large amount of arms and funds from France These things may have affected your morale a lot, right? " "The things at the inauguration ceremony were just a little trick of the military commander. As for France's arms and funds no matter how much money there is, the old man may not be able to defeat the Japanese. What's more, the French spent money to buy oil fields, which does not mean they express their support for Chongqing internationally. "Lin Zhijiang defended. "But these things are still not good for you. Therefore, you need to kill people to establish your authority. Zheng Pingru smiled softly again, "Am I right?" " "It would be great if you could be so smart in the days after Mr. Ding was assassinated. "Lin Zhijiang fell silent. This woman was not only beautiful, but also smart. Unfortunately, she was going to die after all. "I was too greedy at that time." ¡­¡­ "arrive. "The car soon arrived at Zhongshan Road. There was a wilderness on both sides of the road. "This is the place you chose for me? "Zheng Pingru opened the car door and walked out, ignoring the spy who stared at her greedily with covetous and pityful eyes, and looked up at the moon in the sky, "Fortunately, the weather is good. " "Do you have any last words? "Lin Zhijiang also got out of the car and asked in a deep voice. "There's nothing to say. But you and I are considered acquaintances. I just hope you can take this as a sign of kindness and don't hit me in the face when you shoot me! " "" " Let's go. You wouldn't do it on the roadside, would you? " Zheng Pingru looked up at the sky again, and then, with an indifferent smile, she walked towards the woods on the roadside. Lin Zhijiang looked at her back, but after all, he didn't follow her. He just winked at the two agents next to him. : "Do as she says. " "yes. " "Bang"! "Bang"! "Bang"! Not long after the group entered the woods, Lin Zhijiang heard three gunshots in succession. He knew that these were the two agents executing Zheng Pingru. "What a pity. . "A generation of beauty died like this. He gently threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground and sighed: "Don't blame me. If it weren't for your refusal to surrender, if it wasn't for your father not caring about your life or death, I would rather die than If you are willing to help Mr. Wang and serve as the Minister of Justice of the new government, you will not have this result. What a pity" "Yes, it is indeed a pity. " A faint voice suddenly sounded from one side, causing Lin Zhijiang, who was talking to himself, to break out in a cold sweat. However, before he could react, he felt as if his neck was clamped by an iron pliers, and it became tighter and tighter. Then, a "click" was heard Lin Zhijiang's neck was broken. Less than two minutes after his death, three people walked out of the woods. It was the one walking in the middle. Zheng Pingru should have been executed. But at this time, Zheng Pingru's face no longer had the calmness it had just now, but more of surprise and surprise, especially after seeing Lin Zhijiang's strange death, this emotion reached its highest point. . This made her stare curiously at the guy in the trench coat in front of her: "Who are you? " "I am intoxicated," the man smiled softly, showing his neat white teeth: "Miss Zheng, I was ordered to take you home. " "57" or directly visit ".", you can download txt novels without registration, the page is refreshing, creating a friendly reading environment for book lovers! Text Chapter 138 A night of killings "Bang!" Kenji Doihara was immersed in reading the document when he heard the door of his office being pushed open. Just as he was frowning, he saw Nanzo Yunzi walking in wearing a military uniform. "Yunzi, why are you so rude?" "I'm sorry, teacher. I just got the news that Lin Zhijiang is dead. Zheng Yingbo and Zheng Pingru were also rescued." Nanzao Yunzi walked over quickly, apologizing and facing Tufei. Kenji Hara reports. "I already know about this matter." Doihara Kenji waved his hand lightly, "Jingqi Qingyin has already reported this matter to me." "Jingqi?" Nanzo Yunzi glanced disdainfully. Mouth. After Yingzuo Zhenzhao "escorted" Wang Jingwei back from Vietnam, he became the top military adviser of the new Nanjing National Government. To put it bluntly, he was responsible for monitoring and restraining Wang Jingwei and others to prevent these guys from going out of control one day. As soon as Yingzuo Zhenzhao left, his adjutant Jingqi Qingyin took over as the person in charge of the Mei Agency. However, Nanzo Yunzi has always looked down upon that guy. In her opinion, once Ying Zuo leaves, Mei Guan will be left alone. "What do you think about this matter?" Doihara Kenji naturally knew that the grudge between himself, a female student, and the Mei Agency would not disappear because of the resignation of Kage Sasaki. He even knew very well why Nanzo Yunzi rushed into his office like thisit was just because he wanted to regain a certain amount of power through this incident. This woman is used to being famous and doesn't want to continue to be an invisible person like she is now. "There are Chinese spies on No. 76." Nan Zao Yunzi said. "Lin Zhijiang set off from the Fourth Route Army headquarters on Yidingpan Road. Why didn't you say there was a problem there?" Kenji Doihara asked. "Lin Zhijiang arrived at the Fourth Route Army Headquarters suddenly. Before that, no one in the headquarters knew that he was coming. And it didn't take him long to bring Zheng Pingru out, so if it was the Fourth Route Army Headquarters, There were spies. Due to time constraints, it was definitely impossible to notify the enemy in time, and even if they were informed, the enemy would not be able to arrange it so calmly They could also determine that Lin Zhijiang would attack in the Zhongshan Road area, and it was impossible without time. Yes!" Nan Zao Yunzi replied. "Very good reasoning." Kenji Doihara nodded, "But you still don't know a few things." "What happened?" "Zhang Deqin was also killed last night." "Zhang Deqin?" Nanzo Yunzi Startled again. Of course she knew Zhang Deqin, who was born in the United States, was Wang Jingwei's newly appointed manager of the Insurance Department of the Nanjing National Government Central Trust Company, and was the executive supervisor of the China Industrial Association But this Zhang Deqin also had another identity in Shanghai, a big gangster of the Qing Gang's "big" generation. . He once helped Li Shiqun of No. 76 capture Yin Maoxuan, the number one killer of the military. "That's not all. Wu Sibao is also dead." "What?" Nan Zao Yunzi was shocked again. Wu Sibao is the deputy captain of the No. 76 Guard Corps. He is also a big gangster of the Qing Gang. He is quite powerful in Shanghai. How could he "Unexpected?" Doihara Kenji gently put down the things in his hands, "The other party The attack was very ruthless. And it was also very accurateto kill Lin Zhijiang to save Zheng Pingru; to kill Zhang Deqin to avenge Yin Maoxuan; to kill Wu Sibao, he put the knife directly to No. 76's neck Now Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun probably don't dare to do it casually. We're going out." "Teacher, what's going on?" Nan Zao Yunzi couldn't care less about his own purpose. The other party suddenly went on a killing spree, killing three people one after anotherand the three people killed were not ordinary people. Not to mention Lin Zhijiang, he was one of the leaders of No. 76. The right-hand man of Ding Mo Village; Zhang Deqin, Wang Jingwei, a senior official in the Nanjing government, and the leader of the Youth Gang, at the same time. He also leaked secrets and helped Li Shiqun catch the military's number one killer, Yin Maoxuan, whose pseudonym was Jason; and Wu Sibao was simply No. 76's most vicious minion. This person is a big gangster from the Green Gang and has joined Headquarters No. 76. After serving as the deputy captain of the Guard Corps, he became even more lawless. Not only did he accept protection money from gambling dens and drug trafficking agencies in the cross-border road construction zone in western Shanghai, but he also allowed his subordinates to engage in many illegal activities such as car robbery, kidnapping, and extortion But now, these three people were killed at the same time overnight. When did the Chinese become so powerful? "I don't know what's going on. But one thing is for sure, the other party has already made a plan, and last night was just their time to take action." Doihara Kenji said solemnly. "The three dead people all had a deep relationship with No. 76. Teacher, we should immediately investigate the No. 76 headquarters thoroughly." Nanzo Yunzi shouted. "The excitement is gone. But I think it will be difficult for him to get any results. And after all, it is the territory of Dingmo Village and Li Shiqun. The most we can do is ask, if we really take action, we still need those two families.Go alone. "Doihara Kenji said again. "They were all dug up in their own homes, and two claws were knocked off. These two people are also useless. "Nan Zao Yunzi snorted coldly. "I know what you are thinking. "Doihara Kenji raised his eyelids slightly and glanced at Minami Yunzi, "You don't want to continue like this. I can understand. However, we have not officially started a war with the Soviet Union Even in order to wait for the Soviet Union to launch an attack on Finland, the empire decided to temporarily stop oil exploration activities on Huatai Island (Sakhalin Island). Compared to this, what does your grievance mean? " "I can use a pseudonym. "Nan Zao Yunzi said hurriedly. "But your face can't change. "Doihara Kenji shook his head, "And it is not in our interests to anger the Chinese at this time. " "No," Nan Zao Yunzi shook his head firmly, "Teacher, I think that at this time, we should give the Chinese a powerful blow. Just like Commander Nishio said, only by beating them to pain will they be honest when we are at war with the Soviet Union. " "But the intelligence they disclosed previously has proven that they do have eye spies within the Soviet army in the Far East This is exactly what we need urgently. "Doihara Kenji said. "Teacher, do you think the Chinese will help us in the future war between the empire and the Soviet Union, even if we hurt them? "Nan Zao Yunzi asked. "The Soviet Union is aiding China. More than half of the weapons for Stalin's 20 divisions have arrived in China. With Chiang Kai-shek's personality, it is difficult to guarantee that the Chinese will not make decisions that are more beneficial to the Soviet Union in terms of intelligence. "Doihara Kenji looked worried. "Teacher, this doesn't look like your character. "Nanzo Yunzi looked at Doihara Kenji in confusion, "In my impression, if I had encountered such a situation before. You will definitely agree with me. " "In order to prevent the Soviet Union from knowing about our cooperation plan with Chongqing, yesterday, according to the Chinese's prior notification, Tokyo just uncovered a Soviet intelligence team code-named "Thumb Pull Game". Doihara Kenji's face was solemn: "Yunzi, do you know?" This group of Soviet spies had actually sneaked into Prime Minister Konoe's side and became the Prime Minister's adviser and personal secretary. terrible! But what's even more terrifying is that group of Chinese They know the actions of the Soviets and us very well. If, as you say, we launch an attack on China now, once the other party gets the information. Do you know how many losses the Empire's armies will suffer? " "This is impossible. How can he be the private secretary of His Excellency the Prime Minister? "Nan Zao Yunzi was also confused. Is there anything more terrifying than this? The Soviet spies had already sneaked into the Japanese Prime Minister's side? What secrets were there about the Soviet Union that day? "At the beginning We don't believe it either. But that's the truth. It's a pity that although the Chinese warned us at the beginning to keep Huatai Island and the attack on the Soviet Union to a very small scope, and notified the existence of these guys, we were negligent and underestimated these guys! "Doihara Kenji punched the table hard and said bitterly. "These people should all be hanged. " "Will do. But that's not now. "Doihara Kenji sighed again. "What we need to be most careful about now is the spy agents arranged by the Chinese among us I can tell you that I am very nervous now. " "Teacher" "The Chinese have always been one step slower. Even if they occasionally have some advantages, they will soon be lost to the absolute strength of the empire. But now, for the first time, I felt fear of these enemies. They can even find Soviet spies hiding deep within us, so what else can they not find? What secrets does this world have for them? " "teacher. Do you want to conduct a large-scale thorough investigation? Nan Zao Yunzi asked. "How to conduct a thorough investigation?" To investigate those high-ranking officials? Do you know how much pressure the camp has endured because of this ¡®Thumb Pulling Competition¡¯ team incident? "Doihara Kenji scolded. He still has many things that he has not told Nanzo Yunzi, and he has not told this female student that he has reservations about it. In fact, the pressure he is under now is far greater than what he has told Yunzi was created in the south. Because before the "Thumb Pulling Competition" team was cracked, the Kwantung Army in Northeast China captured a person: Ryushkov! This position is "Minister of the Far East Region of the Soviet NKVD" The general brought a lot of information to the Kwantung Army, and the most important information was that there were hundreds of thousands of Red Army troops and 1,000 or more military aircraft assembled in the Soviet Far East. It was a huge shock no less than a sudden tsunami, because the Kwantung Army only had 9 divisions in Korea and Manchuria, although there were 2 divisions in the country.At the beginning of the war, the Kwantung Army increased its strength. But they were still far inferior to these Soviet troops. It can be said that if the Soviet Union fought against Japan at this time, Japan would be almost like a praying mantis. ??????? Is Ryushkov¡¯s information true? This guy looked like a Soviet general, so why did he defect? You must know that if he had not defected voluntarily, given his status in the Soviet Union, the Japanese intelligence agencies would not have caught him, but it was open to question whether he would have been able to touch the enemy. But according to investigation and analysis, Ryushikov¡¯s information is true. The reason for his defection is also very clear: in the two years from 1937 to 1938, with the increasingly fierce "Great Purge" launched by Stalin - three of the five Soviet marshals and four first-level commanders were killed. Three, twelve second-level army commanders killed twelve, not a single one was left; sixty-seven army commanders killed sixty, one hundred and ninety-nine division commanders killed one hundred and thirty-six There were "stains" in Lyushkov's file, and he was worried about being purged, so he quickly came into contact with Japanese spies, and then secretly fled across the border to Manchuria, the northeastern territory of China, and defected to the Japanese Kwantung Army. In this case, it was impossible for Ryushkov to lie. It is impossible for the Soviet Union to sacrifice a general just to create a piece of false information. So, the Japanese are annoyed. Nishio Juzo and Okamura Neiji decided to launch an attack on the Kuomintang-controlled area. Because the Japanese felt that the Nationalist Government was deceiving themselves, deceiving them that the Soviet Union was going to attack Finland, and deceiving them into thinking that the Soviet Union did not have many troops in the Far East. Such a simple scam included the Kwantung Army and the entire China Expeditionary Force, and even caused the Kwantung Army to almost start a war Of course they would be furious. But now, the "Thumb Pulling Contest" team has cracked the case. The news that Japan planned to attack the Soviet Union should have been passed to the Soviet Union by this spy group, and it could not have anything to do with the Chinese. But this is not the biggest problem. The biggest problem is: the Japanese intelligence agency performed poorly in this intelligence war. First, it did not detect the Soviet Union's tentacles, and then it can be said that it was completely reminded by the Chinese. It can be said that in the whole "game", they were completely fooled by China and the Soviet Union How could Kenji Doihara, who had always regarded himself as the leader in Japanese intelligence work, endure it, and how could he not feel a huge impact? pressure? ¡­ ¡°Report¡ª¡ª¡± The conversation between the master and the apprentice reached a deadlock for a while. Minami Yunzi wanted to try harder and persuade Kenji Doihara to give him a chance to take action, but a report sounded outside the office door. "Come in!" Kenji Doihara waved to the visitor, "What's the matter?" "General, we just received news that Zhang Xiaolin, Chairman of Zhejiang Province, was assassinated!" "What?" Master and disciple were shocked at the same time. "How did he die?" Doihara Kenji asked in surprise. "Zhang Xiaolin hit a landmine when he was going out in his car" Text Chapter 139 My Boss No. 76, Jisi Feier Road, Shanghai. In 1938, the all-out war of resistance had lasted for nearly a year, and everything was gloomy and gloomy. Only the public concession in Shanghai relied on the influence of the British and French to remain aloof from the scourge of war. The two major spy agencies of the Kuomintang, the Central and Military Command, lurked a large number of agents here, assassinating traitors and Japanese, causing great trauma to the Japanese. However, Japan's special higher education courses had no place in Shanghai, so Kenji Doihara thought of creating a spy organization similar to Zhongtong and Juntong. At this time, Ding Mocun, Li Shiqun and others rebelled and took the initiative to send a The "Shanghai Agent Plan" immediately attracted the attention of the Japanese. Afterwards, the Japanese base camp issued the "Instructions to Assist the Dingmo Village Group of Agents in their work." Soon, under the instruction of the Japanese, Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun established a special agent organization, which was located at No. 76 Daxi Road, Shanghai. Later, due to the inconvenience of activities here, Yingzuo Zhenzhao's deputy Qingqi Qingyin personally selected No. 76 Jisi Feier Road, the former Anhui Provincial Chairman Chen Tiaoyuan's residence, as the place for spy activities. After No. 76 was born, due to lack of manpower, Li Shiqun tried to establish a relationship with Du Yuesheng, the leader of the Youth Gang, but failed. Later, Li Shiqun recruited another Youth Gang leader, Ji Yunqing. Therefore, Ji Yunqing's disciples also joined No. 76. With just such a villa, a sum of money, and a few guns, Shanghai's most feared spy agency was opened. Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun were under direct command. Inside No. 76, there were 38 sets of cruel and inhuman tortures, such as hanging and beating, sitting on the tiger bench, pouring pepper water, electrocution, finger pricking with steel needles, etc. There was also a sky cell (hanging and tied in mid-air). Exposure), dungeons and water dungeons. At the same time, in order to create an atmosphere of terror in society, "76" hung bloody heads under street lamps, threw severed hands and feet into people's houses, inserted daggers on people's doors, sent bullets, threatening letters, etc. They even tracked and kidnapped hostages For a while, No. 76 became the "demon cave" that everyone in Shanghai talked about. However, at this moment, No. 76, who was once extremely arrogant, was suddenly beaten. Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun, the lackeys in the hands of the Japanese, also changed their past behavior and hid in the heavily guarded headquarters and did not dare to go out. And the reasonthe opponent is too fast. ¡­ ¡°I have already sent someone to Wu Sibao¡¯s house, but I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for his wife to just explain it to him.¡± Ding Mocun looked like a gentle gentleman and was extremely handsome. Paired with a decent suit, it's called a chic look. But it was such a person who first joined the Communist Party, then rebelled and joined the CC faction of the Kuomintang, and then later. He is more directly treasonous and in turn uses cruel means to treat his compatriots. As a result, even though he won the favor of his Japanese master and gained great power, he never dared to stay in a strange place for more than half an hour. When Zheng Pingru assassinated him, there were rumors that Zheng Pingru was emotional and fell in love with his "color". He was reminded at the last moment, but the real reason was that Ding Mocun discovered the problem himself A person who couldn't help but tense up whenever he went out, and he was also an agent, so he was really very sensitive. "If we can't explain it, we won't. A mere She Aizhen (Wu Sibao's wife) is nothing. The biggest problem now is how to find this guy who is causing trouble for us." Li Shiqun does not have the appearance of Ding Mocun. He didn't have the grace he showed, but he was more ruthless, more ruthless, and more arrogant. Ding Mocun is nominally the big boss of No. 76. But the real person in charge here is Li Shiqun. "The people below are almost losing their legs, but there is no trace of them at all. I can't even figure out their origins. What do you think we should do?" Ding Mocun touched the civilized stick that he almost never left his hand, and said Face heavy. Jingqi Qingyin just got angry and walked away in front of them. The Japanese are already anxious. But what can he do in the face of a sudden and unknown enemy? Just investigate slowly. But will the other party give them this time? Thinking about what happened yesterday, if Zheng Pingru's rescue could still make him feel a little happy, the murders of Zhang Deqin and Wu Sibao would frighten him. Because the difficulty of assassinating these two people is actually not much more difficult than killing him. What he found most unacceptable was the news of Zhang Xiaolin's death that came in the morning He was the chairman of Zhejiang Province appointed by the Japanese, and he was one of the three most famous tycoons in Shanghai. He was also the most powerful local gangster in Shanghai. The forces in Shanghai are actually larger than their No. 76, they are more sophisticated, and they have to penetrate into all aspects of Shanghai. But for such a character, he could get away with it so easily? "No matter who does it, they can't escape Chiang Kai-shek's relationship Let's attack people from Chongqing." Li Shiqun gritted his teeth, "They can kill, so can we. If they look for our senior officials, we will do it." They don¡¯t feel bad about killing one or two of their subordinates, but they can kill ten, eight, or a hundred. I don¡¯t believe it. They dare to be so crazy if they kill too many.¡±p; "Who are you planning to kill?" Ding Mocun glanced over. He knew that Li Shiqun would definitely do this. The man in front of him had almost the same experience as him. He joined the Communist Party and rebelled; he joined the Kuomintang Central Committee and rebelled But compared to him, Li Shiqun was more murderous. Because this guy has always believed that if he wants others to obey him, he must be ruthless, dare to kill people, and kill people with fear. Naturally, no one will dare to disobey. "Old Chiang Kai-shek has a lot of people left in Shanghai. But most of them are people from the Central Government and the Military Command. Killing them will only make the Chen brothers and Dai Li feel distressed for two days at most, but it won't hinder the old man. So, if you want to let them Lao Jiang is distressed and must start with the banks he left in the concession. I have found out the details of Chongqing's industries in Shanghai these days. We" "Report-" Li Shiqun was about to tell Ding Mocun his plan. A shrill scream suddenly came from outside the door, and immediately after, an agent No. 76 in black silk clothes rushed in directly. "What's going on?" Li Shiqun was very annoyed with the other party's unruly behavior, but what happened yesterday had frightened everyone in No. 76, and many people even wanted to quit After all, his men Most of these people are just a bunch of hooligans. These guys are experts in fighting with the wind, killing people, setting fires, and causing harm to the people, but they will also be scared when they encounter those guys who kill without blinking an eye. Even more fearful than the average person. Therefore, he could only suppress his anger back in his chest. "Fu, Fu" "What are you talking about?" Li Shiqun's eyes widened. He hates people calling him deputy director Yes, Ding Mo Village is the director of No. 76, his boss, and he personally invited him back, but he is still the leader here, Li Shiqun, and Ding Mo Village is just a brand he invited. However, before he could get angry, a Japanese officer in military uniform also rushed in. Li Shiqun naturally recognized this person. It was Warrant Officer Shibuya who was stationed at No. 76 by the Mei Agency. "Mr. Li Shiqun," Shibuya said with an ugly face, "I just received the news at noon today. Shanghai Mayor Fu Xiao'an was found assassinated in his bedroom!" "What?" The two traitors stood up in shock. again! Zhang Xiaolin, Chairman of Zhejiang Province, and now here comes Fu Xiaoan, Mayor of Shanghai Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun felt a bone-chilling chill go straight into their hearts. "Director Jingqi orders you to act immediately and find the perpetrator at all costs, otherwise you will know the consequences yourself." *************************** *********************** "Where are we going?" Zheng Pingru has always been a little bit unable to believe that she just walked out of Shanghai Yes, Just walked out easily. There is no obstacle, if it is not at night, it is simply a stroll. But what about at night? She is still leisurely on the passenger ship to Hong Kong. Sitting on the deck with your father, basking in the sun and enjoying every possible perk? "The plan has been planned for more than a month, and we decided to launch it together last night. Little Japan and those traitorous turtle sons must be anxious now. What a pity" "What's a pity?" Zheng Pingru stared straight at her with her beautiful big eyes. The guy in front of me looks lazy. It was really hard for her to believe. It was this seemingly careless military agent named Shen Zui who rescued him. So easily, after the two agents escorted her into the woods, three gunshots were fired. He himself was saved. When he came out again, Lin Zhijiang's neck had been broken. Dead as hell. And based on what this guy revealed along the way, it seemed that he would not have left Shanghai with him if it hadn't been for the urging from above. "It's a pity that I can't stay in Shanghai for a while longer Tsk, I've never felt so good." Shen Zui squinted his eyes, facing the rising sun over the sea, with an expression of enjoyment on his face. "Shanghai is a prosperous and prosperous place. It's really not easy to figure it out after people go in." Zheng Yingbo looked at Shen Zui with a smile on his face. As a Kuomintang veteran who directly followed Sun Yat-sen, served as a professor at Fudan University, and was the chief prosecutor of the Jiangsu High Court, he had experienced many things and understood very well what Shen Zui had to do to rescue his daughter. The priceseems easy, but I don't know how many fierce battles I have to go through. Didn¡¯t the Chen brothers of Zhongtong fail to do it despite all their efforts? I thought that father and daughter would be separated forever this time, but I didn't expect "Brother Shen, after you return to Chongqing, please wait for me to make an appointment with Director Dai. Just say that I, Zheng, thank him and want to treat him to a meal. "Haha," when the old man spoke, Shenzui smiled and sat up straighter, "Senior, you don't have to be like this. In fact, you should be grateful to Ling for coming to Shanghai to save people this time. Young Master. "Haicheng?" "Zheng Pingru and her daughter were startled at the same time. "What happened to my brother" "Major Zheng was so anxious when he heard that Miss Zheng was arrested. He searched many times before he found my immediate boss To be honest, if it hadn't been for him, I'm afraid I'm still wandering in the mountains of Chongqing. How could we have such an opportunity to go out and kill the Japanese and traitors? Shen Zui smiled. "In the mountains of Chongqing?" "Zheng Pingru was confused. Shen Zui was obviously a military agent. What was he doing in the mountains? "Brother Shen, it seems that your immediate boss is not" Zheng Yingbo has much richer experience than his daughter, so he naturally understood it right away. The meaning behind Shen Zui's words surprised him even more. He was not Dai Li, but he could command the military commander's agents and most importantly, he could do things that Zhongtong could not do after all the hard work. Done, who could this be? It can¡¯t be Jiang Zhongzheng¡¯s personal order, right? ¡°Haha, the boss I¡¯m talking about is indeed not our boss Dai. But he is indeed a military commander. As for the name, you will naturally know it after you return to Chongqing. But you don¡¯t need to thank him too much. The reason why he sent me out was because he saw that I had offended someone for him, so he sent me out to avoid trouble" Shen Zui explained in a very unethical manner. "To avoid trouble? "Going from Chongqing to Shanghai to escape trouble? The Zhengs and their daughters are even more confused. After offending someone in Chongqing, they still have to run to Shanghai If this guy hadn't saved them and was rushing to Hong Kong now, they would have died soon. Diversion to Chongqing, they will definitely think that this guy is going to join No. 76. As a spy, if he leaves Chongqing for some illegitimate reason, what other possibility is there besides rebellion? "Haha, it's actually nothing. Now that I think about it, I was too worried. With my superiors protecting me, I actually didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. " "What trouble did you get into? "Zheng Pingru asked with a smile. She was only 22 years old at this time, and she was very curious. In addition, she had just walked back and forth from death, and she was in a good mood. Seeing Shen Zui's embarrassed look, she couldn't help but get up. "Actually, it's nothing. I just accidentally knocked Miss Kong Er unconscious" "Kong, Miss Kong Er?" "Shanghai Beach is close to Nanjing. Who hasn't heard of Miss Kong Er? But, but this guy in front of me actually dares to knock out the witch? "Who is your boss? "Zheng Yingbo couldn't help it anymore. Could it be those old acquaintances who can protect his subordinates from Kong Eryatou? If it is true, this would be a great favor. But as far as he knows, these old acquaintances are all Not that enthusiastic, and the friendship between everyone is not very good. "My boss" Shen Zui paused and put his hand behind his head: "He is a very dishonest guy. When I stayed with him, I didn't think he was that powerful. But when I came out and listened to his arrangements, I realized that he was really serious. " "It's terrible? " "yes. I used to be close to him, and when he had nothing to do, he always liked to make fun of everyone and didn't look serious, so I didn't think he was that great. But now that I think about it, I realize that I was really negligent. How could a person who dared to trick the Kong family into death be an ordinary person? " "What did you say? Trap the Kong family? " The hearts of the Zhengs and their daughters are racing again. The Kong family! Miss Kong Er! It seems that there is no mistake. It should be the Kong family, but "Yes. It's the Kong family. Before I came, the chief was trying to trick them into death. I don¡¯t know how deep the trick has gone now, or whether the Kong family has been ruined. ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 140 The dark horse emerged from the signing ceremony "Sign or not? Don't waste my time if you don't sign." Chongqing. A conference room in a high-end hotel. Qin Wei stared at the people across the long table with eager eyes, as if he might jump up and kill someone at any time. But his "power" was really limited, and the other party didn't even look at him. He just browsed the documents he just took out, and from time to time put their heads together and muttered for a while. "Unprofessional means unprofessional. I really don't know how you came up with the idea of ??doing business I've given you the draft contract for several days. This time it's just the official version. Don't tell me that you didn't even consult a lawyer." Pass." Seeing that the other party ignored him, Qin Wei complained again. "Of course I have consulted a lawyer, but I am just afraid that you will play tricks on this so-called formal contract." Kong Lingkan raised his head from the contract document and stared at Qin Wei with the same unkind expression. "I'm playing tricks? I've always had a good reputation. Unlike some people whose reputations are ruined, I actually have the nerve to come out and meet people." Qin Wei sneered. "It's useless for you to tell me this. I don't believe you anyway." Kong Lingkan's chest rose and fell, but when he felt a hand suddenly stretched out from behind him, he still barely suppressed the anger in his heart And seeing him like this, Kong Lingwei While secretly breathing a sigh of relief, he couldn't help but glare at Qin Wei. "What are you looking at? Dude, I like women, not men." Qin Wei glared back. "Mr. Qin, everyone knows that you don't like the Kong family, so there's no need to talk about it all day long." Kong Lingyi pulled her sister and stared at Qin Wei fiercely. This time, almost all the second generation of the Kong family came out. Except for Kong Lingjie, who was in school, Kong Lingyi, Kong Lingkan, and Kong Lingwei all arrived. Except for these three people who are in charge. The Englishman Jason was also present, but Curley, who held the position of British consul, did not appear to avoid suspicion. But these people are just petty. The news that Qin Wei wants to cooperate with the Kong family to develop Indonesian oil has already spread among Chongqing¡¯s senior officials after the two parties initialed their intention to cooperate and formally decided to start negotiations. In this regard, almost everyone from Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling to the parents-in-law Zheng Jiemin and Ke Shufang did not care. There's nothing we can do about it, the benefits are really too great. In order to get a piece of the pie, many people contacted both parties through connections. Forget about the Kong family, Kong Xiangxi seems to be enjoying this life of being back in the limelight. Communicate frequently with some people, which means that everyone can work together to make a fortune. In a short time, he had won over many people, and the authority of the Executive Dean seemed to have been restored a lot. But Qin Wei is different. This guy hid in the Bai Mansion in Geleshan and never showed up. Although Dai Li and Zheng Jiemin occasionally came to "visit" during this period, He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi and others also had secret conversations with him several times. I don¡¯t know what they talked about, but they failed to convince Qin Wei. However, this does not mean that Qin Wei is just one person. On the contrary, a large number of people have gathered behind him. Just like this time at the "signing ceremony", three old acquaintances, Ye Yuanlong, Fu Sinian, and Duan Xipeng, were sitting behind him, as well as Tan Kah Kee, who had just returned from Nanyang and looked hesitant. Not only that, important professors also came here. Ma Yinchu didn't mention it, and even stayed at the ferry. Later, Li Siguang, who was engaged in geological exploration work in the Panzhihua area, actually took the time to come back. In addition to these people who could get along well, there was also a row sitting behind them, among which the two bearded ones were the most eye-catching. The one at the head was Yu Youren, the director of the Supervisory Yuan of the National Government who was mistaken for Zhang Daqian by Qin Wei. And juxtaposed with it is Zhang Daqian himself, who has just arrived in Chongqing. In addition, Yu Youren, the leader, is the president of the Judicial Yuan of the National Government, a jurist, and a veteran of the Kuomintang "With such a huge formation, do you think the Kong family will notice anything?" Mao Wanli didn't dare at all. Entering the signing site, he hid outside the venue and looked in through the window from time to time. But apart from hearing Qin Wei constantly mocking Kong Lingkan, he saw nothing. "Then did you notice anything?" "Me? What did I notice?" Hearing Zhou Tian's rhetorical question, Mao Wanli looked at the familiar secretary inexplicably, "This has nothing to do with me." "It has nothing to do with you and me. , but you and I were so close to Chief Qin and didn¡¯t notice what he wanted to do, so how could the Kong family notice it?¡± Zhou Tian asked again. "Provide the location of the oil field, guarantee oil production, and ensure that the reserves can reach more than 100 million barrels You can agree to such a loss-making agreement, what on earth is Chief Qin doing?" Mao Wanli frowned again. "He has no money." Zhou Tian glanced inside again, "It takes so much money to drill an oil well, and it's such a big area.Even if he knows that there is oil below, he might not be able to touch it Moreover, he will recently expand the scale of the feed factory and open many branches in the southwestern provinces; he will also build breeding farms; and what are those universities doing? The experimenters all pointed at him One after another, which ones are not money? " "Then it is even more appropriate to take the oil fields into our own hands. Why still sell it? "Mao Wanli asked. "How do I know? Didn't you ask Chief Qin? How did he say? " Zhou Tian asked back. "He said forget it, it's better not to say it. Talking angry. " Mao Wanli thought about what Qin Wei said at that time and couldn't help shaking his head. At the same time, a conversation was going on in an unknown guest room of the hotel. "Ling Wei always feels that this matter is not right. Reliable, she has always been very smart, just in case" "She is indeed smart. However, she still likes to do things according to her temper. If she likes it, she can do it no matter what; if she doesn't like it, she won't do it no matter how beneficial it is I have never spent so much money at one time in my life. Ten million pounds, if you lose, your family will be basically empty, and all the decades of hard work will be in vain. But if we win, we will win completely. Think about it? With an oil field with huge reserves in hand, can Zhongzheng still attack me as quickly as it does now? "Kong Xiangxi sat on the sofa, a little nervous, but more of a yearning. "Zhongzheng is not short of oil. Libya made so much money in one go. I heard Meiling say that Qin Wei gave him exact information about ten major oil fields in one go. Compared with them, even if we can earn it this time, it is only one. " "Where is Libya? Where is Indonesia? "A confident smile appeared on Kong Xiangxi's fat face. "His oil fields are all at the doorstep of other people's homes. They can be sold but cannot be mined; but our oil fields are different. Although it also depends on the British and Dutch Wink, but after all, we are close to China and the distance is close. Neither the British nor the Dutch can act too arrogantly. ¡­China is an oil-poor country. In the future, I am afraid that all of China¡¯s oil will be supplied by me. Hehe, even Zhongzheng doesn't dare to look down on me casually anymore. Not only that, he also wants to support me. Because he also needs oil. " "I have always been very surprised. If Qin Wei looks down upon our Kong family so much, why did he finally agree to sell the oil field to us? He is not afraid of us. Song Ailing said again. "What's so strange about this?" Kong Xiangxi smiled and said, "He is indeed not afraid of our Kong family." But who in China is qualified to develop a large oil field? Who has enough financial resources to run these? Who can resist the plundering of those foreigners and domestic dignitaries? Only me, Kong Xiang Xi! He didn¡¯t want to cooperate with me, he just had to. If you look at the contract he drafted earlier, it says that the oil field must be put into production within two years. After it is put into production, a certain quantity must be provided to the country at cost price every year Who else in China can do this except me? to be honest. This kid has no choice. " "But I always feel that there is something strange about this matter. Ling Wei has had a lot of contact with that kid, and he has always said that he is not someone who can sacrifice for the overall situation" "Okay, you two mother and daughter just like to worry about being poor. Without even thinking about it, we have already reached this point. What's the use of worrying anymore? Going back on your word? Ju Zheng and Yu Youren are both here, so where will my old face be turned? " "Okay, okay. I won¡¯t say anything anymore, okay? Seeing that Kong Xiangxi was a little impatient, Song Ailing had to stop talking. In fact, she also knew very well that her husband was extremely nervous at this time. The reasons just now were not so much explained to her as they were explained to her. From what I heard, after all, it was 10 million pounds, totaling more than 30 million US dollars. I had accumulated so much wealth through a lifetime of good deeds, but this time I invested almost all of it. "I hope God will bless us. The family successfully turned around. ¡± ¡­ ¡°Mr. Qin, if Party B cannot fulfill the clause of providing oil to China at cost price stipulated in the contract, it must pay three times the amount of compensation. If Party B cannot fulfill this clause for two consecutive years, the oil field will automatically Under your namewhat do you mean? "In the conference room, after some discussions, Jason suddenly pointed to an article in the contract and asked Qin Wei. "This is to protect national interests. After all, I can't just give away a big oil field for nothing. In addition to personal interests, the national interests must also be taken into consideration. "Qin Wei looked at him indifferently, "The reason why we have set such a strict clause is so that you can fulfill the quota given to us every year to the letter. Of course, there is also a little bit of selfishness on my part. I have always believed that the Japanese would not be content with just invading China, especially now that they are mired in China without getting many of the resources they need. Therefore, sooner or later they will go south, and if there is?One day, you will definitely not be able to fulfill this clause by then. In this case, wouldn¡¯t I just get the oil field back without spending a penny? How good is this? dont you agree? "The Japanese dare to go south?" Kong Lingkan couldn't help laughing. "With their little ability, it's enough to cause trouble for us in China. They want to find Britain, France and the United States? Unless their brains are rusty." "The Japanese's brains are rusty. I don't know if it's rusty, but I know that if you sign this contract, you have to take the risk." Qin Wei said with a grim smile, "And even if you refuse to sign, I won't lose. The money you paid me piecemeal before was wasted One million pounds, tsk tsk, only you, the Kong family, can be so generous. " "Don't scare me, since I'm already here. Once you are here, you will never look back. Do you want to go back to the oil field? " "You sign?" "I sign" Kong Lingkan glanced at the senior executives of Qixing Company, such as Chen and Xu Kan. When he saw a few people nodding towards him, he immediately became excited: "Sign now!" "Then please." Qin Wei took out a pen, "I wish you good luck, Master Kong!" "Humph! , I'm lucky, but you can" "Please wait a moment." Kong Lingkan slapped Qin Wei's pen away with one hand, took out a gold pen from his body, and was about to sign the contract in triplicate in front of him. But suddenly he was caught. When he turned around to look, he saw a white man following Jason. He also knew this person. In order to avoid possible problems in the contract, Jensen specially hired a British lawyer. "What are you doing, Joseph?" Jason also looked at the lawyer he hired in surprise, "Is there anything wrong?" "There is nothing wrong, Baron," Joseph looked at his employer with a smile, "It's just that you are Before signing, I want to say something to Mr. Qin. "Me?" Qin Wei pointed at himself, a little surprised: "What do you want to say? Do you want to sing "God Save the King"?" Mr. Qin is really a person with a great sense of humor, but that's not what I want to ask." Joseph smiled and stood up straight: "First of all, please allow me to reintroduce myself. I am the authorized representative of Royal Dutch Shell. , I actually came here to discuss the Indonesian oil fields with you Of course, out of sincerity, we can assure you that no matter what the purchase price of Mr. Kong Lingkan is, we, Royal Shell, are willing to pay for the original purchase price. The price will be increased by another 30%!¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 141 If you don¡¯t sell it, you won¡¯t sell it. "Joseph!?" Jason, Kong Lingkan, and everyone else on this side looked at Joseph in shock. Isn't this guy the lawyer they hired to find out what's missing? Why did he suddenly become the representative of Royal Shell again? The same was true for Qin Wei. Everyone focused their attention on Joseph, full of curiosity about the sudden appearance of the Shell representative. "This is going to be a good show." Ju Zheng was pulled over by Yu Youren. He had no friendship with Qin Wei, but he couldn't stand up to Youren's abrasiveness, so he had to come over to bear witness to the transaction. However, as a jurist, it was his first time to encounter such a huge acquisition case, so he was quite excited. But he didn't expect that when he was about to sign the contract, another disruptor would appear His interest became more and more intense. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s a good show or not, but this matter is getting more and more complicated.¡± Yu Youren said. "If it is really increased by 30%, it might not be a bad thing." Zhang Daqian said on the side. Not long after he arrived in Chongqing, he was planning to go to Dunhuang via Shaanxi and visited Yu Youren, the "contemporary grass sage". Unexpectedly, Yu Youren was dragged here. And this time he was not disappointed. Qin Wei ordered several of his paintings and promised to raise the expenses for him to go to Dunhuang, which solved a big problem for him. And he also knew what Qin Wei was going to do with the money from selling the oil fields. After all, without those "great and upright" goals, we wouldn't be able to invite so many people from the academic world. It was impossible for Yu Youren to bring Ju Zheng, the president of the judiciary, with him. In fact, these people came to prevent Kong Xiangxi's family from regretting it in the future. "You can't say that." Yu Youren disagreed with Zhang Daqian's words. "No matter how bad the Kong family is, they are still Chinese. The oil field fell into their hands. It will be easier to talk about in the future. But if it is given to foreigners, there will be no problem. That's easy." "Yes." Ju Zheng also nodded: "Foreigners are not as easy to talk to as the Kong family. And although the three million pounds is a lot, it is still only a drop in the bucket compared to an oil field. . But similarly, three million pounds can do a lot of things now, but the oil field has to be left for later. It¡¯s really hard to choose.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s see what Qin Wei says.¡±¡­ ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This is absolutely impossible." Because he was too eager, Jason almost fell when he stood up. Fortunately, he held the table in time so he didn't make a fool of himself. But Jason couldn't care less about this at this time: "Joseph, I invited you back from India. You have no relationship with Shell at all, no -" "Originally, there was no relationship, but not long ago. I just accepted I have obtained the authorization certificate delegated by the embassy" Joseph smiled and looked at the angry Jason, shrugging, "And I have another bad news to tell you, Baron, your good friend Consul Curley has probably been suspended. As for the reason, you must be very clear about it, right? " "This is impossible. This is impossible -" Curley was suspended? Jason stumbled again, and would have almost fallen if not for the support of another lawyer beside him. "Don't be afraid of him. You are not a government employee. They can't do anything to you." Kong Lingkan's eyes were fierce, but after giving Joseph a hard look, he quickly signed his own on the contract in front of him. Name, and then handed it to Qin Wei: "It's your turn!" "This person is 30% better than you!" Qin Wei didn't even raise his eyelids. He just said lightly. "That's right, 30%!" Seeing Qin Wei's performance. Joseph's already confident face put on more smiles, "This is 3 million pounds. I believe this is enough to make anyone change their original mind." "People with the surname Qin must be honest." Kong Lingkan said Also anxious. Now that we have reached this point, we are just close to finishing, but something goes wrong at this moment That is a large oil field that is enough to make the Kong family reborn and become the world's first-class rich man. How can he let it go? "I told your sister that if you dare to appear in front of me, I will destroy you. But I don't do that now This shows that I am indeed not a trustworthy person." Qin Wei shrugged nonchalantly. , "They gave me 3 million pounds more than you! 3 million, that's 10 million US dollars! Have you ever thought about how many things this can do?" "Then I'll add" "Wait a minute!" Kong Lingkan's shoulder Suddenly a hand appeared on the hand, and then Kong Lingwei walked to the front with an unkind expression: "The price will not change. Qin, do you want to sell it or not? If you sell it, you will sign it. If you don't sell it, you will pull it down!" "You wait first. Wait!" Kong Lingwei's attitude was a little unexpected. Qin Wei paused and turned to Joseph: "Mr. Representative, I need your identification." "No problem." Joseph smiled and took it from the briefcase. A document was issued: "This??Royal Shell's certificate of appointment bears the seal of the Embassy of the British Empire in China and the signature of the Ambassador. I believe this should be enough to prove my identity, right? " "It should be enough. "After casually looking at it, Qin Wei handed the document to Ye Yuanlong and others behind him for them to identify the authenticity. At the same time, he looked at this guy who suddenly appeared with a hesitant look on his face: "I just have a little bit of trouble. I don¡¯t quite understand. Now that you¡¯re here, why are you pretending to be a lawyer? " "I was originally a lawyer. "Joseph smiled. "Then why didn't you reveal your identity earlier? Instead, at this time" Qin Wei asked again. "I only received this authorization letter before the formal negotiation, and at the same time I also received Shell's negotiation conditions. Joseph's smile was a little helpless: "And before these things were available, who would believe what I said?" " "Then why didn't you identify yourself at the beginning of the negotiation? But he chose it just when he was about to sign the contract? "Jensen asked angrily. "Shell has a price floor. baron. Joseph continued with his helpless smile: "We know nothing about that oil field now, so we can't just invest in it regardless of the cost, right?" " "I have promised that the reserves of that oil field must exceed 100 million barrels. "Qin Weidao. "Baron Johnson believes in you, Mr. Kong believes in you, and even I am willing to believe in your guarantee, but Mr. Qin, the board of directors of Shell will not believe this. Able to send negotiation conditions in a timely manner. This is already the result of Mr. Ambassador¡¯s hard work. "Joseph said. "Your ambassador is really dedicated and can be called a national model. Qin Wei stretched out his thumb: "Isn't he afraid that I am trying to trick people?" " "If you are trying to trick people, you will not guarantee that the oil production and storage capacity will be more than 100 million barrels. Similarly, you will not put forward the condition that if the quota given to China cannot be completed within two years, the oil field will be taken back. . In fact, you are just gambling! "Joseph smiled. "Gambling? Qin Wei smiled, "Why do you think so?" " "Is not it? Joseph also smiled slightly, "What you are betting on is the courage of the Japanese!" You think the Japanese will definitely go south one day, then. Indonesia will definitely be invaded, and in this case, as a hostile country to China, the Japanese will definitely not be able to transport Indonesian crude oil to China. In this case, follow the rules. Mr. Kong and Baron Jensen have breached the contract, and once this period exceeds two years, they will have given you a huge sum of 10 million pounds in vain, and they have also invested in the production and construction of the oil field for you in vain" "Pop Snap. Qin Wei clapped his hands gently, "So smart." No wonder the people at Shell chose you as their representative. Then do you still dare to 'bet' with me now? " "Why not bet? Joseph smiled proudly: "The Japanese dare to go to war with China, but they certainly don't dare to provoke the British Empire!" What's more, as long as they dare to go south, they will offend Britain and France at the same time. Even the United States they don't have the guts and they never will. " "confidence! Qin Wei raised his thumb again, "I'm optimistic about you, Mr. Representative." Have you brought your contract? " "Qin Wei¡ª¡ª" "Bang!" "Kong Lingkan punched the negotiating table angrily. Then he reached for his waist. "Kong Lingkan, you dare! " This kid wants to touch the gun. Yu Youren stood up all of a sudden, his eyes widened. Immediately after him, the people behind Qin Wei also stood up. "Don't worry, everyone. "Qin Wei slowly stood up. First he turned around to signal to everyone behind him to calm down, then turned to look at Kong Lingkan who still had his hands on his waist and sneered: "Did you forget to search yourself before entering? Tsk tsk. Don't think about the virtues of you two brothers and sisters Do I dare to let you come in with guns? " "Don't be embarrassed! "Kong Lingwei stepped forward and pulled down Kong Lingkan's hand, and then stared at Qin Wei angrily: "Qin, don't be proud either. Others will beg you, but I have no interest in that. I still say the same thing now, will you sign it or not? Sign it right away, my aunt won't have time to waste time with you; if you don't sign, get out, my aunt won't bother to care about you. " "Aside from being rude, impolite, and having an asshole personality, you actually don't have many shortcomings. At least you are much better than your big brother. "Qin Wei sat down again, and at the same time grabbed the three contracts that Kong Lingkan had signed, and raised them towards Kong Lingwei: "Isn't it just a signature? Just sign it. But don't regret it then. " "If you have the ability, don't sign it! "Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "Why should I let go of such a good opportunity that can bankrupt you all without any effort on my part? I have been thinking about this day for a long time??. Qin Wei smiled and picked up the pen to sign. "Mr. Qin, Shell is willing to increase the price by another one million pounds!" "Joseph suddenly shouted. "Where's your contract? "Qin Wei stopped writing, raised his head and asked. "The contract will have to wait for some time, waiting for Shell's representative from the UK to arrive. But you can trust me, I guarantee that there will not be any discount on the price I propose. Joseph raised his palms and said, "I can swear in the name of God." " "I'm sorry, I don't believe in God. "Qin Wei shrugged and raised the pen in his hand again. "We can raise another one million pounds! "Joseph called again. "No contract, no need to discuss anything! " Qin Wei shook his head and signed the three contracts one by one. "Hahaha" The contract is completed! Seeing Qin Wei finally signed the contract, Kong Lingkan couldn't help but laugh, and directly talked to Jason who was also laughing. They hugged each other "Mr. Qin, you gave up an excellent opportunity. That's five million pounds! "Joseph didn't expect Qin Wei to choose to sign the contract after he raised the price so much in succession, and couldn't help but feel disappointed. "He didn't give up the opportunity, he just wanted to bet that our Kong family would go bankrupt. "Kong Lingwei snorted from the side. "The people who know you best are often your enemies. Kong Er, you are really my confidant." Qin Wei smacked his lips with admiration on his face. "But this is five million pounds after all. Mr. Qin, you will regret it" Joseph said. "Who said I would regret it? Don¡¯t you just want oil? Ask the Shell representative to come over quickly, my time is precious" "Huh? " Everyone was stunned by these words. Even Kong Lingkan and Jason, who were laughing wildly, looked over in astonishment. "Qin, Qin Wei, what do you mean? " Yu Youren finally put his hands down from his beard and couldn't help but ask. "I never said that there is only one oil field in Indonesia, which is rich in oil. I know two " Qin Wei stretched out two fingers and waved them in a proud circle in front of everyone, "It's not my own anyway, so I won't sell it for free! ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 142 Only addresses are sold, not land "Mr. Geng, I'm really troubling you. // //" "No trouble, but it's a pity that I can't help you much." Two oil fields. And both are large oil fields with reserves of more than 100 million barrels. Everyone was shocked by Qin Wei's news. Joseph hurried to the British Embassy with full of hope. Although Kong Lingkan and Jason were a little unwilling to get only one, they had no other choice and hurriedly went to Kong Xiangxi with the contract. Once these two groups left, Qin Wei's group was almost the only one left in the conference room. But before anyone could express their doubts to Qin Wei, Qin Wei took the lead and walked towards Chen Kah Kee. Listening to the conversation between the two, everyone was confused again. "You, what are you" Yu Youren pointed at the two of them, but stopped talking. "Hey, Mr. Ren, Mr. Geng has helped me a lot this time. Without him acquiring the land in the oil fields in advance, it would be difficult for me to sell it even if I wanted to." Qin Wei said with a smile. "What are you talking about? The land in the oil field is still in the hands of Mr. Chen?" Yu Youren was shocked, "Then the contract you just signed with Kong Lingkan" "What I sold was just the address, and I guaranteed that there was an oil field there, but I didn't say The land is in my hands." Qin Wei spread his hands and looked innocent. "Sir" Zhou Tian suddenly appeared in front of Qin Wei, and then pointed behind Qin Wei. "Huh?" Qin Wei turned his head and met the angry faces of sisters Kong Lingyi and Kong Lingwei. "When did you open a dyeing workshop? This face is alternately green and white, it's very difficult. When will you teach me?" "You surnamed Qin, how dare you play tricks on us?" Kong Lingwei's eyes were spitting fire. "What am I kidding you for? I said that I have the location of the oil field, but I didn't say that I have the land of the oil field." Qin Wei looked helpless, "It's you who came to me for cooperation. It's not me. I'm looking for you." "You" Kong Lingyi and Kong Lingwei were angry. Don't they know that Qin Wei is telling the truth? But they always thought that Qin Wei did not reveal the location of the oil field How could he sell it if it was revealed? If you really do that, wouldn¡¯t it be a lie? They are the Kong family. Even if it¡¯s no longer the Kong family, who would dare to come to your door? "You can't think clearly about it yourself, so you can't blame me." Qin Wei shrugged again, "But you can take this as a lesson, a profound lesson." "Qin, if you have the skills, you'd better" "Wait, I seem to remember that there is a confidentiality clause in the contract!" Kong Lingyi suddenly grabbed Kong Lingwei's wrist, "Mr. Qin, you will be compensated for disclosing the specific location of the oil field to others." "Miss Kong," Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "according to the agreement, after the negotiation begins, of course I can't disclose the location of the oil field to others, but my cooperation with Mr. Geng is still before youit's not in the contract." Within the specified time limit." "You" "Qin, just wait for me!" Kong Lingwei pulled Kong Lingyi and walked out with a determined expression. Her performance also made everyone present feel chilly. Obviously, this female devil has already made some plans, and may even not hesitate to offend Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling. But before everyone could react, Tan Kah Kee suddenly spoke up: "You two ladies, stay here." "What are you doing?" Kong Lingwei turned around and glared at him, "Old man, don't take advantage of me and act like a good boy. You pissed me off. Believe it or not. Do you want to go back sideways?' 'Don't get so angry. Listen to what Mr. Geng wants to say to you.' Qin Wei said with a smile. 'What do you mean? Don't say that he wants to sell the land in his hands to us. "Actually, I have this plan." Tan Kah Kee was not angry because of Kong Lingwei's bad attitude. On the contrary, he was still smiling. "You have this plan, but it's a pity that I don't plan to buy it." Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "You want to take me for granted? You're dreaming!" "I'm talking about Kong Laoer, when will you stop being such a petty person and always think the worst of others?" Qin Wei suddenly said: "Mr. Geng hasn't blamed you yet. He robbed him of his good deeds. Based on your attitude, shouldn't he hire some killers in Nanyang to kill you half-hearted bandits? Why is it so bloody?" Tan Kah Kee smiled and said, "Actually, it doesn't mean anything to me, so you don't have to think too badly of me The reason why I stopped you is to ask if you are interested in buying it. It's not expensive to buy some pieces of land I have. The cost is .?If it floats a little higher, almost 200,000 pounds will be enough. " " Two hundred thousand pounds? "The Kong sisters were stunned. They thought Tan Kah Kee was going to knock at least a few million more from the Kong family. "That's right, two hundred thousand pounds. How about the extra money that an old man like me earns from running around? " Tan Kah Kee still smiled. "This" Kong Lingyi was a little embarrassed. Two hundred thousand pounds is not a small amount, but with their family background, after excluding the ten million pounds they had to pay Qin Wei, they could still make a lot of money. Take it out easily. Moreover, Kong Xiangxi has attracted many people through the "Dongfeng" purchase of the oil field. Most of these people are rich and want to get a share of this cooperation. The benefits naturally require investment. The Kong family has actually received a lot. Although two hundred thousand pounds is equivalent to millions of French currency, it is really not much to them. However, she is embarrassed, but Kong Lingwei is. She was not embarrassed. Not only that, the woman even questioned Tan Kah Kee: "Two hundred thousand pounds, just buy those pieces of wasteland from you? Are you stealing money? ¡± ¡° Mr. Geng¡¯s appearance fee is very expensive. The old man has been traveling around Nanyang for such a long time and has found so many people, but as soon as you suddenly intervened, the original cooperation collapsed. Where do you want him to put his face? I'm willing to sell you the land just for my sake. I don't want to make it too difficult for me. Otherwise, even if I don't sell the land to you, what can you do? "Qin Wei shouted. "Two hundred thousand is two hundred thousand, Mr. Chen, I'm going to tell my father and we'll sign the agreement right away. Please wait. "Kong Lingyi did not dare to let Kong Lingwei interrupt again. As Qin Wei said, the initiative is not in the hands of the Kong family now, which really pisses off Tan Kah Kee. If the land is not sold to them, the loss will not be 200,000. But 10 million, a full 10 million pounds, which is equivalent to 156 million in legal currency "I'm afraid this little girl from the Kong family has been fooled. " Kong Lingyi pulled Kong Lingwei and ran away, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If Qin Wei really teamed up with Chen Jiageng to trick the Kong family, it would really be a big deal. If others don't say it, it's Kong Lingwei who is the second best. When your temper gets worse, you don't know how much trouble will happen. But just when everyone thought things would pass peacefully, Ju Zheng, who had always been a transparent person, suddenly said, "What's wrong?" "Yu Youren asked. "It's not like you don't know anything about Nanyang. If it was really a wasteland, it wouldn't be worth much at all, and maybe no money would even be spent on it. After all, the Dutch still hope to expand the scope of development in Indonesia. But this boy surnamed Qin and Tan Kah Kee suddenly demanded 200,000 pounds from the Kong family This was more than three million French currency, and Kong Yongzhi suffered another loss. "Ju Zheng said with a smile. "It's a good thing that he suffered a little loss. "Yu Youren snorted, "Let's talk about it again. Just like what Qin Wei just said, you can't let Tan Kah Kee travel back and forth in Nanyang for nothing, right? Where do you put your face? " "I just said that, and it doesn't mean anything. Why are you so anxious? "Ju Zheng rolled his eyes at him, "But having said that, it is really not easy for Qin Wei to be able to surround Kong Yong's family. you say. Will the Japanese go south as he said? " "Who can explain this clearly? "Yu Youren sighed, "I hope what he said is true. In that case, the pressure on China will be reduced a lot. But Kong Xiangxi and his family were not mistaken. The Japanese dared to attack China. But does it dare to attack Britain, France, and the United States? It is an island country, but its life depends on others. And these countries are not like China, they are quite strong at sea. Although far away. But once you take action, you won't be able to win. It would also cause Japan's navy to suffer a few big losses. How could it then send troops to fight again? Logistics alone can bring it down. " "Kong Xiangxi will definitely not like to hear what you are saying. "Ju Zheng said with a smile. "I don't like seeing him yet. " Yu Youren snorted coldly, stroked his beard again, and grabbed the arm of Zhang Daqian who was listening to the conversation between the two: "Come on, Qin Wei got rich today, let's go and give him a good beating. You can't let him be so proud. " "That makes sense. Think of it as robbing the rich and giving to the poor. " "Walk! ""The signing is over? " Yu Youren asked Qin Wei to treat him to a drink. At the same time, in the pine hall of Huangshan Villa, Song Meiling was also listening to his adjutant's report. " It's just over. Hu was almost robbed by the British, but Qin Wei unexpectedly came up with another oil field" The adjutant looked envious and full of jealousy. "Some people are so lucky. Okay, you go down first. "Song Meiling smiled. The adjutant's mood could not be hidden from her, but she only found it funny. As for her sisterShe didn't attach much importance to the fact that she and her brother-in-law's family had acquired a large oil field. Libya has fourteen large oil fields. She told several high-level officials ten, but she told the European embassy only five Although it was far away and not as close as Indonesia, as long as Qin Wei didn't interfere, most of the time these oil fields would be owned by her and Chiang Kai-shek's. These are all very large oil fields with reserves of about one billion barrels. What does a mere Indonesian oil field mean? "This time, my sister and brother-in-law won't say that I don't miss our old relationship, right? If it weren't for me, how can you be sure that what Qin Wei said is true?" Song Meiling took a sip of her coffee, and her mood became better and better. She has been feeling uncomfortable between the Kong family and Chiang Kai-shek these days, but it's hard to say anything. But now, she finally no longer has this trouble. But when she thought about how easily Qin Wei had "changed" Indonesia's oil fields from one to two, she couldn't help but start thinking: "This Qin Wei is really a treasure. How about persuading Jieshi to give him some?" Real power?¡± Text Chapter 143 The trouble caused by intoxication "Seat down!" "Here you come? Sit down!" "Yes. (Baidu search)" After Mao Renfeng carefully sat down on the sofa in front of the desk, she turned her head and looked directly at Dai Li, very respectfully. "I heard that you've been having a good time recently?" Dai Li leaned back on the chair, folded his hands on his legs, and looked at this friend he had known since he was a boy, as if he wanted to see something in his eyes. . "It's not bad. Now that the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are cooperating, the Special Issues Research Laboratory doesn't have much to do." Mao Renfeng smiled without any dissatisfaction. "You are not an outsider, how can you pretend to me?" Dai Li suddenly grinned, "In order to marry Xiang Yingxin, you killed Wang Chunquan, the most fiercely opposed person, to find trouble. He was my bodyguard. With you With the temper I usually display, how could I attack the people around me? But you just did it I knew then that you didn't marry Xiang Yingxin for any love, but for that woman's abilities. Am I right?" "" Mao Renfeng was startled and lowered his head slightly. Of course he remembered the Wang Chunquan Dai Li mentioned. That guy was a guard of Dai Li, and he was in love with a girl named Li from the Ministry of Finance. He originally wanted to get married, but here is the wartime discipline stipulated by Dai Li: During the Anti-Japanese War, military commanders were not allowed to get married, or even fall in love. . As a result, it is difficult for lovers to get married. Wang Chunquan applied several times but was rejected, so when he saw that he was going to marry Xiang Yingxin, he immediately complained and often told people outside that Dai Li was partial. He said that Mao Renfeng can get married, why can't I? In a fit of anger, he rented a house in Chongqing and lived with that girl named Li, and even made the scene known to everyone in Chongqing's military command. This incident made both him and Dai Li a little embarrassed. In the end, he secretly collected some illegal evidence of Wang Chunquan and gave it to Dai Li. Let Dai Li find an opportunity to punish Wang Chunquan for all crimes. This not only gave Dai Li a sigh of relief, but also silenced those who opposed his marriage. But having said that, Dai Li also approved the shooting of Wang Chunquan. Why did this guy bring this up again today? Just want to prove that he, Mao, is ruthless? "Zheng Jiemin's thoughts are actually not with the military commander. That guy's original intention is to be a 'Confucian general'. If you weren't eager to expand your influence within our military commander, he wouldn't have attacked you. It's a pity, you are too temperamental. Urgent." Dai Li said again. "Seat down." Am I impatient? If I had been impatient, I wouldn't have been sitting on the bench until now? Mao Renfeng curled his lips secretly, but when he looked at Dai Li, he changed his expression to a wry smile: "You are right. This is indeed a shortcoming of mine. But although we are soldiers, we also belong to the government Staff Who doesn't want to be an official these days? Agent, agent. It sounds good, but it's okay for a while, who wants to continue to be someone else? It doesn't sound right to him, Zheng Jiemin. I stay in the Military Command all day long, and I¡¯m always doing the work here!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I still have resentment.¡± Dai Li suddenly laughed, ¡°Are you feeling uncomfortable these days?¡± You know me. It's been a few months. Who wouldn't feel uncomfortable facing someone like Zhang Guotao all day long?" Mao Renfeng said with resentment. "Then why don't you ask someone? Even if you are embarrassed to come forward, don't you still have Xiang Yingxin? That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. You marry her. Isn't it just for times like this?" Dai et al asked again . "Since you have arranged for me to study dealing with the Communist Party, I must have your thoughts. I am ambitious, but to be honest, no matter how ambitious I am, at most I can take over from you one day. And since I haven't done anything wrong since I joined the military. You can't really throw me, a fellow, into the Special Issues Research Laboratory just because of Zheng Jiemin, right?" Mao Renfeng looked depressed. "Haha, you still understand me." Dai Li tapped his fingers lightly on the table, "But do you know that our military commander's reputation has been very publicized recently?" "Yes." Mao Renfeng nodded, "In Shanghai , successively killed the five traitors Lin Zhijiang, Zhang Deqin, Wu Sibao, Zhang Xiaolin, and Fu Xiao'an, especially Zhang Xiaolin and Fu Xiao'an, one was the pseudo-chairman of Zhejiang Province and the other was the pseudo-mayor of Shanghai, and they had great influence on those who intended to defect to Wang Jingwei. There are also many who are so scared that they have retreated, and those who have already taken refuge are still in a daze, fearing that our military commanders will come to visit" "You are behind on information." Dai Li snorted, "According to reliable information, Mei. When the new head of the agency, Qingyin Qingqi and the military police captain Tsukamoto Makoto returned from No. 76, they also placed a mine at the door of the Mei Agency. Tsukamoto Makoto was killed on the spot and Qingyin Qingyin was seriously injured except that the Japanese were there. The news was tightly sealed so that the outside world didn't know about it. But if you think about it carefully, five dogs died in one go.It's okay, how could it be so quiet? In the whole of Shanghai, only Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun are left biting people everywhere. Are the Japanese so good-tempered? " "Awesome" Mao Renfeng was stunned for a moment. He didn't know what to say anymore. Jingqi Qingyin's rank was not high. I heard he was just a lieutenant colonel. But as the head of the Mei Agency, his status in Shanghai was Undoubtedly. But I didn¡¯t expect it But think about it, how could you forget to kill the Japanese after killing the traitor? It¡¯s a pity that Jingqi was so lucky that he didn¡¯t get killed. ¡°I know who did it. Of? " Dai Li asked again. "Mao Sen was caught, it must not be him. "Mao Renfeng thought for a while, then shook his head, "I can't remember. Among our people in Shanghai, Mao Sen barely has the courage, but if he wants to do this, he may not be capable enough. Moreover, he is still in the hands of the Japanese. Although his life is not in danger, it is definitely beyond his power to arrange such a large operation. Besides Mao Sen, I really can't think of anyone else who has this ability. " "It's intoxication! " "Intoxicated? Mao Renfeng was startled, "Isn't he in Bai Mansion?" " "I have been to Shanghai for more than a month. He listened directly to Qin Wei's orders. I thought he was just going to save Zheng Pingru, but I didn't expect I thought he could succeed at most one or two, but I didn't expect that there were seven at once. Dai Li's face tightened, "Seven." If Zhang Xiaolin hadn't launched his attack too early, one of these two bastards, Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun, would have died! do you know? He actually sent people to dig the tunnel. A mine was placed in front of Nishio Juzo's headquarters Originally, I wanted to blow up Kenji Doihara. Unfortunately, the old fox was lucky and never went out. After hearing what happened to Qingqi Qingyin, he immediately sent out engineers " " Doihara? "Mao Renfeng couldn't help but sucked in a breath of cold air. She thought that Shen Zui killed five traitors and a Japanese officer in one day, and seriously injured the person in charge of the Mei Agency. But she didn't expect that this guy actually killed the "black hand" at the same time. "I reached out to Ding Mo Village, Li Shiqun, and even Doihara Kenji" What a pity. If it succeeds, the Chairman will be so happy that he will not be able to sleep. " "This is already very happy. "Dai Li snorted softly. "You're the major general when you come back! The chairman of the committee personally ordered those who were promoted to higher levels, and he was also prepared to receive the commendation in person. " "Major General? " Mao Renfeng was surprised again and touched his shoulder. Although he was not wearing a military uniform and did not touch his military rank, he could not help but feel jealous. Major General. How old is that kid this year? Is he going to be a general? He can't help it. He's just a colonel. "It seems that our future General Shen is really valued by Chief Qin" Mao Renfeng sighed again and killed the five traitors and a Japanese officer. , and basically destroyed a Japanese intelligence chief. Although he had merit, it didn't actually lead to Shen Zui being promoted to the rank of major general. The key was that he did it in one day, which doubled his influence, which became a feat. . But considering the difficulty of killing traitors, especially big traitors and Japanese, in various branches of the military command, he still felt that this was a dream. Although Shen Zui was not weak, he was not necessarily much better than Mao Sendu. What can't be done, why can this kid do it? Thinking about who sent Shen Zui, the shadow behind his achievements is already clear. "That's why I came back to you. "Dai Li knew that Mao Renfeng had understood, "Qin Wei, this kid, don't look at hiding in Bai Mansion all day long. Animals are harmless, but I think he actually has good intentions. Shen Zui is a trusted general that I single-handedly promoted, but after what happened in Shanghai, I think my heart will go to himMajor General. How many people at this level do our military commanders have? He immediately pulled one away. In addition, Zheng Jiemin is following him all day long It's impossible not to be on guard. " "How to guard against it? Mao Renfeng asked with a wry smile: "Maybe we have his people around us now." That guy, it seems like the whole world has no secrets in front of him" "What? What did Mao Wanli tell you? Dai Li asked. "Without your permission." What does he dare to reveal to me? "Mao Renfeng shook his head, "That's what I just said. But I can feel that he is a little afraid of Qin Wei now. " "It's worthless. Dai Li snorted, "We sent him to Bai Mansion just to watch that kid and see if he could find any clues." He's good Do you really think that I have so many colonels that I have no use for them and can only give them to others as gatekeepers? " "If it were someone else, it would definitely not be like this. But Qin Wei happened to be someone else. "Mao Renfeng's face was filled with a bitter smile again. Of course he knew why Dai Li sent Mao Wanli to Qin Wei. It was just to take strict precautions against Qin Wei.Guard and don't let the other party have any gaps. Mao Wanli was unhappy at first, but he probably figured it out later. But figuring it out doesn¡¯t mean you can do it. Qin Wei is the God of Wealth. The entire top leadership of the National Government was hit on the head by Japanese bombs. Chairman Chiang will definitely be the first to save him. If it¡¯s not for anything else, if you have money, where are the people? China is short of money, but not short of people. But it is precisely because of this that none of the military commander's methods can be used, and they can only mark people. But obviously, you can't find out Qin Wei's true identity just by staring, not at all. "A good-for-nothing is a good-for-nothing. It would be great if he could get a little closer to Qin Wei. Look at Shen Zui. He earned a major general just because he helped Qin Wei beat Miss Kong Er once. He is not always Mao Wanli. Do you want to be a general? I don't think he is jealous!" Dai Li snorted, but thinking about the situation when he faced Qin Wei, he couldn't help but feel discouraged: "Forget it, Shen Zui is coming back. I plan to let him serve as the director of the general affairs department at the headquarters and be the housekeeper for us You should rejoin the secretariat in two days, or take over his duties when Zheng Jiemin is away" "Thank you, Bureau Chief." Renfeng was overjoyed and was about to say a few more words of thanks, but was interrupted by Dai Li waving his hand: "Don't rush to be happy yet. Indulging in a killing spree on the beach in Shanghai, although it is fun, it also kills the Japanese and their lackeys. This pissed me off. Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun sent people to attack many of our bank employee dormitories in the public concession at night. Although they had taken precautions and taught them a lesson, they killed a lot more, but if this continues, they will eventually It¡¯s not a solution. After all, Shanghai is still in the hands of the Japanese So the first thing you do after you resume office is to go to Qin Wei and ask him to solve this problem for us." For more latest chapters of the novel, please 57 or. direct interview . Text Chapter 144 You have to find someone else "Are you the acting secretary-general again?" "It's all thanks to Boss Dai's compliments, and thanks to Chief Qin's kind words. (Baidu search)" Mao Renfeng sat on the sofa and bowed slightly towards Qin Wei, the smile on his face still It makes people feel like a spring breeze. However, if he was polite to Qin Wei in the past just because the other party was rich, highly valued by the Chairman, and could occasionally provide some help to the military commander, then now he really "respects" Qin Wei. Thinking about the recent events in Shanghai, Mao Renfeng still felt a little cold in her heart. Fortunately, this was done against the Japanese and traitors. If this was done against the military commander or the Nationalist Government, who would be able to hold on? Therefore, even though Qin Wei does not currently have any military rank and is still nominally under him in the military commander's position, he honestly calls him "Sir Qin". "I'm not putting in a good word for you. I won't interfere in the internal affairs of the military, otherwise your boss Dai will make trouble for me." Qin Wei would not take Mao Renfeng's words seriously. Hearing this, he just smiled and said: "But since I have resumed my duties, it can be considered a happy event. Do you want to hold a banquet or something to celebrate?" "Don't dare, what kind of happy event is this?" Mao Renfeng shook his head hurriedly. , "Renfeng didn't come here for this, but on Boss Dai's order." "Want me to wipe his butt?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "I didn't hear that." Mao Renfeng smiled bitterly, "But the meaning is similar. Chief Qin must have heard the news too. Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun are going crazy now. They have been trying to reach into the concession these days. . The day before yesterday, they sent Wu Sibao's wife She Aizhen to stir up trouble, and even went so far as to engage in a shootout with dozens of concession police officers But many of the banks in the concession were working for the party-state and were secretly helping. We handle a lot of finances and many strategic industries. The chairman is also very concerned about this matter and has ordered that these banks must be kept in operation. But we will not tell lies in front of the real people, even though we are in Shanghai. The prestige has greatly increased, but it has also angered the Japanese and Wang Jingwei and others. Now they are like a bunch of mad dogs, biting people everywhere. But Shanghai is an occupied area after all, and it is still in the hands of the Japanese. After all, we can't compare with them" "I just heard about this too." Qin Wei raised eyebrows. What Mao Renfeng said is not a secret, and it was even reported in Chongqing newspapers today. Wu Sibao¡¯s wife She Aizhen is the goddaughter of Ji Yunqing, a gangster from the Youth Gang. Ji Yunqing didn't say that he had saved Li Shiqun's life. Later, he was persuaded by Li Shiqun to become a traitor, but was shot dead by Yin Maoxuan, the number one killer of the military at that time. But Yin Maoying was a little too crazy, so she told her mistress Lu Wenying in Shanghai about the incident. And this Lu Wenying is not a good woman, she is a famous female gangster in Shanghai. Known as "Lu Laoqi". However, although Lu Laoqi was not a good person, he did not become a traitor and was even quite proud of Yin Maoxuan for killing Ji Yunqing. After all, Ji Yunqing was very well-known in the Shanghai Youth Gang, and could almost be said to be only under the "Three Tycoons". Lu Laoqi felt quite proud that such a big shot died at the hands of his own man. As a result, I was happy for a moment. She told this matter to Zhang Deqin, who was well-known in the Qinggang at that time. But she didn't know that Zhang Deqin had already secretly taken refuge with Li Shiqun. After hearing the news, he immediately notified No. 76, causing Yin Maoxuan to be killed. certainly. This matter has nothing to do with She Aizhen. She Aizhen was born into a wealthy family, was smart and strong, had good looks, and was good at communication. Good at shooting. After choosing Ji Yunqing as her godfather, she chose Wu Sibao, who was just a rickshaw driver at the time. And he promoted Wu Sibao to be the guard captain of the special agent headquarters at No. 76 Jisi Feier Road. ¡°And what Mao Renfeng said happened the day before yesterday. She Aizhen wanted to cross the Shanghai Public Settlement and cross the boundary between the road construction and the official concession, and go to the Paramount Barber Salon at the intersection of Yuyuan Road and Jisi Feier Road, next to the Paramount Ballroom, to get her hair done. As a result, during the inspection at the concession checkpoint, a conflict broke out between the two parties because She Aizhen's bodyguard was unwilling to hand over the pistol. Dozens of concession patrol officers beat She Aizhen's driver and bodyguard to death on the spot. But She Aizhen herself was miraculously unscathed and was just arrested. Afterwards, Agent 76 headquarters dispatched two trucks to confront the public concession patrol. In the end, the matter ended with She Aizhen being briefly detained by the police station and then released. However, that night, Agent 76 Headquarters began to carry out assassinations targeting patrols in public leased areas. The British police officer involved was frightened and immediately resigned and returned to China to avoid trouble. The Ministry of Industry and Commerce Bureau in charge of the public concession had no choice but to agree to the conditions proposed by No. 76 that he could bring guns into the concession. But everyone understands that this is just a precursor to No. 76 reaching into the public concession and taking action against many banks under the National Government. Originally, according to Li Shiqun and Ding Mocun's plan, No. 76 began to retaliate on the night after the assassination. However, because of prior arrangements, the people they sent into the public concession were ordered to attack the Shanghai Station and the public area by the military prepared in advance.The border patrol room was blocked, not only the casualties were heavy, but there was no benefit at all. I thought that after being hit hard by this, No. 76 would cease operations for a period of time, but Ding and Li obviously also understood the importance of keeping morale up and not down. No. 76 is a group of hooligans who can fight with the wind, but they are frequently attacked but unable to fight back, and they will soon fall apart. Therefore, the two simply turned from darkness to light, no longer caring about the face of the British and French powers, and used tough methods. Now that the Ministry of Industry and Industry has allowed Person No. 76 to bring guns into the concession, the banks left by the Nationalist Government in the Shanghai concession can be said to be in danger. "I actually didn't expect that boy Shen Zui to be so cruel I guess he held it in for a long time. As a man, that's understandable." Qin Wei smacked his lips, "But it doesn't matter what you said. You shouldn't look for me either. " "Then who should I look for?" Mao Renfeng asked. Mei Guan and No. 76 suffered heavy losses and have gone crazy. If they don't fight back hard, their days will not go by. But after all, Shanghai is in the hands of others, and even Dai Li finds it difficult to cope with the enemy's crazy counterattack. If Qin Wei doesn't take action, who else in the entire National Government's intelligence system has this ability? The Chen brothers? Come on, those two guys can't even save Zheng Pingru. "Of course Chairman Chiang." "Chairman Chiang?" ************************************ ************** Shanghai. After being intoxicated with a "bloodbath", the whole city seemed to be filled with a depressing atmosphere. As one of the "rulers" of the city, Kenji Doihara is naturally more sensitive. For several days in a row, he kept himself in the office and didn't go out. It wasn't because he didn't want to. But don't dare. ¡°It may seem a little brave to say this. After all, the name "Doihara Kenji" is also very prestigious in China. His shadow is behind events such as September 18th, Manchukuo, North China Autonomy, and even the establishment of Wang Jingwei's government. He is even the protagonist. It can be said that now China's Half of the situation was his fault. With such abilities and achievements, who dares to say that he is timid? But Doihara himself knows very well that every success he achieves is actually backed by Japan. Those who rely on Japan's "powerful" strength to seduce or intimidate China are not determined, cowardly, and selfish. Even if they were someone else, they might not be worse than him in this regard. The reason why he is successful is that he can always find the right target for "casting spells". However, China has been "manipulating everything vertically and horizontally" for so many years. He had never realized that death was so close to him. That morning, the engineers actually found ten landmines at the gate of the headquarters. Ten, exactly ten! Once it explodes, the entire headquarters door will be blown to pieces. If he were here, he would definitely not be able to find a whole piece of meat right now. After getting the news, he started practicing calligraphy, but his hands were always trembling But he was not such a timid person. Think about the beginning. In the battle of Lanfeng, he was not afraid of being chased and intercepted by 200,000 Kuomintang troops. Why was he afraid today? You know, the people he faced that time were all the elites of Chiang Kai-shek's men. The combat effectiveness is quite good, and the leader is the famous general Xue Yue, known as "Xue Tiger". But he still forced Chiang Kai-shek to blow up the Yellow River embankment at Huayuankou, forcing hundreds of thousands of Kuomintang troops to retreat in a hurry How could he be afraid this time? If it¡¯s not fear, then what is it? Think again about your years in China. It seems that no matter who you are facing. The other party has never killed me Even during the war, he has never encountered real life danger. A division has a vanguard in front and a rear guard in the back. He is just commanding from the center and listening to the sound of gunfire and artillery. It¡¯s the soldiers who are brave, not you. So, I am still afraid. Fear of sudden death. The reason why he has his current status and reputation is not only due to his own efforts, but also because he has a "powerful" country behind him. Otherwise, how much better can he be than the Chinese who were surrendered by him in a different place? After coming to the conclusion, Doihara broke into a cold sweat, but his thoughts became clearer. The few words he wrote while his hands were shaking were burned, and he hid in the office and refused to leave. He didn't think of any way to deal with it, because he came to the conclusion that this kind of assassination could not last long. If the opponent really has this strength and belongs to the Chinese side, then Japan will not be able to achieve its current results. Now he just needs to wait, wait for things to pass, wait for the enemy's follow-up methods to be exposed one by one, wait for Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun on the 76th to successfully counterattack, forcing the Chinese to take the initiative to make peace. Chiang Kai-shek has made a fortune recently, but the banks in Shanghai are still extremely important to him. Based on his research on Jiang over the years, the other party will definitely not talk to him just to vent his anger.?Bao can't get through. ¡­ ¡°They are two good dogs!¡± Kenji Doihara started writing again, and this time his hand was much steadier. Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun accurately selected a weak spot of the Nationalist Government. Although the initial battle was unfavorable, as long as Shanghai was still in their hands, they were not afraid of those banks running away. From this point of view, it is best to use the Chinese to deal with the Chinese. ¡°Tuk-tuk!¡± There was a knock on the door. "Come in!" "Teacher." The door opened and Nan Zao Yunzi rushed in. "I'm more polite this time. But I'm still not steady enough." Kenji Doihara stopped writing, "Yunzi, do you know? Since you came back from Chongqing, your personality has become a little impatient." "Teacher, Eyes The Qi injury was too severe and he died!" "" Text Chapter 145 Chinese and Western Skills Jingqi Qingyin died. The director of the Mei Agency, who had only been in office for a few days, died on a landmine. In addition to the military police captain Tsukamoto Makoto who had been killed in the bombing, Shen Zui already had two Japanese officers on his credit list. Although the ranks of these two officers are not high, their influence is actually no less than that of the two generals. When Kenji Doihara heard the news, he didn't move for a long time. Although it had been expected for a long time, when I actually heard it, it was still a little hard to accept. "Prepare the death notice for Mr. Keiki, and by the way, let Nakajima Shinichi temporarily act as the director of the Mei Agency." After Doihara finished speaking, he continued to lower his head and write. But after waiting for a while, he heard no movement. He had to raise his head again and looked at his female student: "What's wrong? Do you have something else to do?" "Teacher, I don't agree with your decision." "Don't agree?" Doihara was startled. Given his status within Japan's intelligence agencies in China, this is the first time he has been questioned like this, and this question actually comes from his students: "Why? You always have to give me a reason." "Nakajima Shinichi is arrogant. Arrogant, he is a classmate of General Itagaki Seishiro, he is senior, and he is self-righteous. He only knows how to kill people when encountering problems and does not know how to use other methods He is not suitable to be an intelligence officer at all." Nan Zaoyun. Zi Dao. "I know very well what you said, but besides him, who else is qualified to replace Keiki in the current Ume Agency?" Kenji Doihara sighed, "I can't let Shibayama Kenshiro, Wachi "Teacher, you have another candidate, Takaji or Kage Sasaki," Minami Yunzi naturally knew who Doihara Kenji was talking about. Not to mention Kage Sasaki, Shibayama Kenshiro is currently the director of the "Bamboo Agency" in Hankou, and Chitakaji is in charge of the "Ran Agency", plus the "Chrysanthemum Agency" in Fujian. Together they formed the four major Japanese secret services in China, the "Meilan, Juzhu". But having said that, she didn't think there was anything special about the directors of these four major agencies. When Yingzuo Zhenzhao was here, she was dissatisfied with that guy. After Yingzuo and Jingqi took over, she despised him even more. "There is another candidate?" Doihara Kenji did not show any surprise, "Are you talking about yourself?" "Yes, teacher." Nanzo Yunzi took a step forward, "I think I am better than Nakajima Shinichi is more qualified to lead the Mei Agency. " "Yunzi," Doihara sighed. Putting down the brush in his hand: "Do you know that you have changed a bit since you came back from Chongqing?" "I have indeed changed." Nanzo Yunzi raised his chin, "I used to obey the teacher. Serving the country, I never ask for anything in return, even if I have to die without fear or hesitation, but now I hope to obtain a position that is commensurate with my achievements and abilities. " "These words. Who taught you that?" Doihara was startled and asked. "Some guy." "Qin Wei?" "Yes." "It's a very confusing statement." Hearing Nanzo Yunzi's answer without hesitation, Doihara nodded, "But don't you think so? "Yunzi, you are a woman." "Yes, I am a woman. But just because I am a woman, do I have to accept the leadership of those who are inferior to me in terms of ability and performance?" Do you have to watch those stupid guys dictating all day while your own opinions are ignored?" Nanzo Yunzi asked. "I'm afraid you don't want to be sent into a desperate situation by others one day and then silenced, right?" Doihara suddenly asked. ¡°¡­¡± Nan Zao Yunzi hesitated. But in the end, he nodded heavily: "Yes!" "You have grievances. It is grievances against the entire Mei Agency, and even the entire China Expeditionary Force." Doihara sighed again. "I know that the experience in Chongqing made you very dissatisfied and even hateful towards Ying Zuojun. I don't want to advise you, let alone argue with you whether Ying Zuojun's decision at that time was right or wrong. I just ask Just say: Yunzi, do you think you can lead the Mei Agency? Even if you can lead the Mei Agency, can you get the headquarters to agree to appoint you as the supreme commander of the Shanghai Secret Service? " "This is it? Two questions, teacher." Nan Zao Yunzi said. "It's all the same." Doihara smiled dryly: "I want to know your answer now." "I am confident that I can lead the Mei Agency. As for the base camp I hope you can come forward, teacher." Nanzo Yunzi said. "What's the reason?" "Isn't the oil on Huatai Island not enough?" Nanzao Yunzi said in a voice: "Besides, DaDidn't the camp confirm that the military deployment of the Soviet Far East Military Region provided by Chongqing was correct? This is also my contribution. " "This is not your fault. Doihara shook his head: "Your only contribution is that you successfully allowed us to reach a certain level of mutual trust in a short period of time." And even without you, we can do this, but the time needs to be postponed. That's all. " "Teacher, you are making excuses. Nan Zao Yunzi shouted: "If it is according to your statement, what contribution have you made to the empire?" Because even if the empire sends others, they can still accomplish what you have done. Your only contribution is just running errands. " "What you said is absolutely correct, I'm just quibbling. Doihara looked serious, "But as long as you show a hint of your intention to take charge of the Mei Agency to outsiders, my statement will become the evaluation of you by the base camp." All your achievements will be wiped out. Becauseyou are a woman. Yunzi! " "Just because I'm a woman? Nan Zao Yunzi gritted his teeth and asked. "Yes." Doihara nodded, looking helpless: "You are my student, don't I want you to go further?" However, women are women after all. In war, you can only succumb to the status of subordinates, no matter how powerful you are. this is the truth! This is especially true in a country like our Empire of Japan. Yunzi, once you take this step, even if you just make a request, you will become the target of public criticism. When the time comes, let alone the head of the Mei Agency, or even an ordinary agent, you may not be able to do it. " "What you just wanted to say were 'comfort women'? "Nanzo Yunzi stared hard into Doihara's eyes and asked in a deep voice. "I'm sorry, I said the wrong thing. "Doihara sighed. "It doesn't matter, you are my teacher, and everything you say is for my own good" Nanzo Yunzi said quietly: "I'm going out first, teacher. Goodbye. ""I just saw Miss Yunzi going out. Without any cover-up, the guards stopped her and slapped her twice. This is not a good thing. If someone discovers it, our cooperation with Chongqing will easily run into problems. " Nanzo Yunzi left Doihara's office in a hurry, and not long after she left, a Japanese officer wearing glasses and a scholarly look also found Doihara. "She was in a bad mood. " Doihara replied casually. He was not in a good mood. He might still be in danger now, but the proud student just didn't show concern, and even acted like a monster Isn't it just that he met a Is your life in danger? Aren't the soldiers on the front line more in danger than you? If everyone wants to pay back, how can we fight this battle? Extremely dissatisfied. She wants to fly into the sky after making some achievements? "She is a highly trained agent. The quality of her mood should not affect her judgment and execution. "The officer said. "Then what do you want me to do? She has nothing to do except receiving information from Chongqing. She is a top agent. She has nothing to do all day long and doesn't have much freedom, so she will inevitably become irritable. "Doihara said. "A top agent can't regulate his mood? Sir, are you kidding me? "The officer laughed dryly. "The agent is also a human being, not to mention she is a woman. Doihara sighed and looked at the other party again: "Nakanishi-kun, you didn't come to me specifically to discuss Yunzi's affairs, right?" " "of course not. "Nakanishi Gong smiled slightly awkwardly, "I'm just here to report to you about the Special Service Department of the Dispatch Army. " "Why don't you go find Nishio-kun? "Doihara asked. "It was Commander Nishio who asked me to come to you. "Nakanishi Gong added: "The commander said that the current situation in Shanghai is very complicated. It is difficult to say whether Chongqing will take action in other areas. Are you the expert in this area, or is it best for you to have the overall picture? " "He is shirking responsibility. "Doihara said angrily. "No, from the perspective of our Secret Service, the commander knows people well and is responsible for his duties. These are some recent work reports, please correct me" Zhongxi Gong smiled and handed over the document in his hand. "" "Stop! " Coming out of Doihara, Isao Nakanishi drove towards Nishio Juzo's headquarters again in his car. But after only two streets, he suddenly asked the driver to stop the car, and then took out a cigarette and gave it to him. He lit it himself and handed the driver a bill: "No more cigarettes. Go buy me a pack! ¡± ¡°???. "The driver took the money and quickly ran to the cigarette stall on the side to buy back a pack of good cigarettes. He came back and gave it to Zhongxi Gong. "This is better than the one I had. "Zhongxi Gong looked at the package of the cigarette box, opened it and smelled it, laughed, praised the driver, threw the cigarette in his mouth out the window, took out a cigarette from the new cigarette box and lit it. He took a sip and said, "Good smoke let's go." " "yes. "The car restarted and quickly disappeared at the end of the street. However, the driver did not see it. Not long after their car left, a vendor who was shining shoes nearby quickly walked to the place where the car had just stopped. He stamped out the cigarette butts left by Chinese and Western Kung Fu with his feet, picked them up, and then disappeared just as quickly (To be continued) Text Chapter 146 Lieutenant General Air Force Chief of Staff Although the hot weather is coming soon, I still feel chilly in the morning in Gele Mountain wearing single clothes. So Qin Wei quickly got back into bed and planned to take a nap. Unfortunately, as soon as he lay down, Zhou Tian barged in without any permission. "Want to sleep with me?" Qin Wei reluctantly opened his relaxed eyes, "Hey, did you put on makeup when you got up early? This eyeshadow is good, very natural, but a little dark" "I didn't sleep last night." Zhou Tian replied angrily. "I didn't fall asleep either." Qin Wei gave a smile and wrapped the quilt around him again: "It's been 'rumbling' and 'rumbling' all night, and it has scared away any sleepiness. Until now. Still sleepy Go out first, I'll stare at you for a while." "But there are guests outside," Zhou Tian said. "Guest?" Qin Wei looked at the ceiling, "Who is so bored hiking in the mountains this early in the morning? Traveling?" "It's not that he's a serious person. He's just a little major." "'Little Major'? You What is your title, Captain Zhou?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "You have nothing to do with this. I just want to ask you, do you want to see me?" Zhou Tian asked again. "You're already a 'little' major, so just ignore him. If nothing happens, let him go. If something happens, let him wait. The sky is big and the earth is big, sleep is the biggest thing. I can't let people not sleep." Qin Wei turned over and covered his head with the quilt. "But she was sent here from Huangshan Villa." Zhou Tian patted the quilt and added. "Huangshan Villa?" Qin Wei stretched out his head slowly, "What's the matter?" "I don't know." Zhou Tian shook his head, then added with a smile: "I just gave you a gift." " Gifts? Are you kidding? The Japanese bombed me all night, and he didn't rush to organize disaster relief, so he gave me a gift?" Qin Wei was so angry that he covered his head with the quilt again. "Kill me away! Send me the gifts too! Just say that I caught a cold last night, and now I'm so burned that I don't know anything." "Are you sure?" Zhou Tian looked at the people wrapped up with a smile. Tuan's quilt asked. "Sure." "That's a lieutenant general's uniform" "What the hell?" Qin Wei opened the quilt fiercely. ****************************** "Lieutenant General?" With Zhou Tian's help, he put on the obvious It was a newly made military uniform, and Qin Wei suddenly felt that his time travel was not in vain this time. General, although it is nothing compared to those time-traveling predecessors, who are usually generals, marshals, heads of state, etc., but this is finally a solid first step. Besides, he is not as good as those time-traveling seniors who set their sights higher than their tops. But it's not worse than those brothers who have been hanging around in the guerrillas, right? Besides, as a man, who has never dreamed of becoming a general? Patting the military uniform and touching the stars on my shoulders, it really felt like a dream. When he wakes up, he becomes a general. "Am I a general?" He held his chest high. Feeling the feeling of the belt digging into your waist is really extraordinary. Qin Wei stupidly assumed a walking posture, and then asked the female "little major" in front of him who had just surprised him. "Yes, Chief Qin." Li Ruqiu saluted Qin Wei with a solemn military salute, "Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek personally ordered to grant you the military rank. From now on, you are an official soldier and a lieutenant general. "Haha. You, the chairman, still understand me." Qin Wei was still giggling, but his hands began to fumble all over his body: "Look at you, you came all the way. I, I am not prepared at this moment." Xiao Tian'er, prepare something quickly. I want to thank this Major Li." "Sir Qin, I don't accept gifts." Li Ruqiu suppressed a smile, "And you should call me 'chairman' from now on. What's 'your chairman'!" "No, no, it's 'your chairman.'" Qin Wei corrected: "This is a principle!" "But you are now an official soldier" Li Ruqiu was a little stunned. , "The Chairman is the supreme leader of our Chinese military. As a soldier, aren't you under his command?" "Of course you are under his command. This is also the principle." Qin Wei straightened his waist. He had to look straight: "But this does not mean that I will change my title." "Chief Qin" "Captain Li," Zhou Tian quickly interrupted Li Ruqiu, "Chief Qin is different from others. This chairman and his wife Everyone knows it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it¡­¡±?" Li Ruqiu hesitated for a moment, "If that's the case, then I don't care. But Chief Qin, please be sure to arrive at the Air Force Headquarters to attend the meeting at one o'clock this afternoon. " " Air Force Command? "Qin Wei was groping for his military uniform, looking for its advantages and disadvantages at the same time. Hearing this, he was startled again: "Are you still attending the meeting? Is this an order from Chairman Chiang? " "No," Li Ruhuo saluted again, "it's Mrs. Jiang. " "Mrs. Jiang? " "Last night, the Japanese army carried out a large-scale bombing of the entire city of Chongqing. As of around 7 a.m. this morning, the death toll among Chongqing citizens has reached more than 1,000. The wife was extremely angry and decided to summon air force officers to discuss the current situation in order to change the current situation. "Li Ruqiu said. "Then why do you ask me to do it? "Qin Wei asked again. "I don't know about that. But you are now the Deputy Chief of Staff of the Air Force, so I'm afraid it wouldn't be appropriate not to go. "Li Ruqiu smiled. "Deputy Chief of Staff of the Air Force? Am I not a senior staff member of the Air Force? "Qin Wei asked, pointing to his nose. "That was before. From now on, you are the Deputy Chief of Staff of the Air Force of the Republic of China, with the rank of Lieutenant General. "Li Ruqiu said seriously. "What about you? What is your military rank? " "I am Li Ruqiu, captain of the First Squadron of the Air Force Commander's Guard Group, with the rank of major. " " Air Force Commander-in-Chief Guard Group? " "What kind of organization is this? Qin Wei looked at Zhou Tian with hesitation. Zhou Tian was already prepared for his "ignorance", and the answer was already prepared: "Captain Li is the security personnel directly under the Madam. " "I see. " Song Meiling's personal guard. No wonder the captain is a girl. Qin Wei finally understood why Chiang Kai-shek would send a woman to give him military uniforms I guess the old bald man didn't take himself as a lieutenant general seriously. I'm afraid he didn't even officially establish it. None, at best he was a "laborer", maybe just a "temporary worker". But then again, Lao Jiang fooled him with the rank of lieutenant general, and even the position of chief of staff was deputy. The Air Force has the smallest number of people, so why does he take this so-called "lieutenant general" seriously? It's just a name, just for fun. "Sir Qin, I have a mission, so I'll leave first. Please be on time for this afternoon's meeting. " Li Ruqiu saluted Qin Wei again, then turned around and left without waiting for his reaction. "Do you think I should go to the meeting this afternoon? " After Zhou Tian sent Li Ruqiu away, he was called to his bedroom by Qin Wei This guy had already taken off his military uniform and got back into bed. His two eyes looked at Zhou Tian even more "eagerly", among which The meaning is self-evident. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you go or not. But if I were you, I wouldn't keep Mrs. Jiang waiting" Zhou Tian smiled, as if she didn't see the hint in Qin Wei's eyes. She still doesn't know what this guy wants to do with her. If you really mean it, why wait until now? This guy doesn't seem to be a "shy" person. "Eh. "Qin Wei rested his head on his arm, "I want to go too. Look at how the air force got around to making the Japanese so arrogant, but I'm worried" "What are you worried about? " "I'm worried that Mrs. Jiang is interested in the money I just got from the Kong family If she asks me to help her buy a plane, how should I answer? " " Promise her! "Zhou Tian gave the answer directly without thinking. "Why? "Qin Wei asked. "Because that is Mrs. Jiang. It is better to offend the Chairman than to offend the Chairman's wife. This is the dogma of the party-state. "Zhou Tian smiled. "If this dogma is revealed by someone, it will be a disaster." You won't have to live your life anymore. Qin Wei covered his mouth and yawned: "I'll catch up on some sleep first, and you go ask Mao Wanli to prepare a car for me" ************************ ********************* ¡°Why did you call Qin Wei here too? Although that guy has always been in the name of a senior adviser, he has never interfered in air force affairs. Does he understand? "Air Force Headquarters. Air Force Commander-in-Chief Zhou Zhirou is chatting with his Chief of Staff Wang Shuming. The two of them didn't sleep all night last night. It's not that they don't want to sleep, but the Japanese bombing came too suddenly and no intelligence was obtained in advance. , rushed to respond. He and Wang Shuming were very worried that something would happen, and as they expected, the Japanese army concentrated a large number of fighter jets and bombers on Chongqing. Although the air force officers tried their best to stop it. They were tightly entangled by Japanese fighter planes, and the Air Force had few fighter planes, although there were Soviet aids.He had a new fighter plane, but he couldn't use it skillfully, so the battle failed. Four aircraft and three pilots were lost overnight. But this is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that Japanese planes bombed most of Chongqing's urban areas, killing and injuring residents in the city. This caused great anger to Mrs. Chiang. "Whether he understands it or not, we have to provide for him. He is very knowledgeable. And when Madam asked him to come, she must have her own ideas." Zhou Zhirou sighed. The Air Force is a small territory to begin with, and he is a layman, with Soong Meiling on top, and now there is Qin Wei, who seems to have some tricks up his sleeve How can he mess around in the future? "I heard that Zheng Haicheng has been promoting Qin Wei among the pilots in the past few days To say that he keeps his word and has great magical powers is almost a blessing. Coupled with his relationship with the chairman and his wife, if he comes Take over our Air Force" Wang Shuming didn't say any more. He didn't mean to say anything. The key was that he couldn't help but think in this direction. You know, Zhou Zhirou was suddenly appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force by a layman. Zhou's predecessor, Mao Bangchu, was the nephew of Chiang Kai-shek's original wife Mao Fumei. He made great contributions to the construction and development of the Air Force of the Republic of China. He finally reached the position of deputy commander-in-chief of the Air Force and was about to become the number one person in the Chinese Air Force. , but was suddenly thrown out of the Air Force Who knows whether history will repeat itself this time? (To be continued) Text Chapter 147 Magic "On August 14, the 26th year of the Republic of China, the Fourth Flying Group of our Air Force encountered the Japanese Air Force for the first time over Wuhu. Gao Zhihang, then the captain of the Fourth Group, led his troops and the most famous naval Kanoya Air Force in the Japanese army A fierce battle began. After the first battle, Takashi Air Force shot down six enemy aircraft without losing any of its own. On the 15th, more than 60 aircraft of the Kanoya Air Wing came to take revenge. However, after the first battle, they were killed by our heroic air force officers. Shooting down 17 aircraft, the commander of the Kanoya Air Wing, Navy Colonel Yoshii Ishii, committed suicide by caesarean section after the war! " "On April 29, the 27th year of the Republic of China, we should all still remember that day, that was the Emperor Hirohito of Japan. On April 2, the Japanese aviation force prepared to conduct a large-scale air raid on Wuhan as a birthday gift to the emperor. The enemy's conspiracy had already been grasped by our side, and the aviation force quickly assembled around Wuhan and was ready to fight. At 2:30 in the afternoon on the 19th, dozens of Japanese fighter planes took off from Anhui in multi-layered formations and secretly attacked Wuhan. Our air force was ready and dispatched dozens of fighter planes to intercept. When Chen Huaimin, a second lieutenant pilot of the Fourth Battalion of the Air Force, was seriously injured and his fuel tank was on fire, he did not choose to parachute. Instead, he crashed the plane into the enemy plane coming from behind, and perished with the enemy And Chen Huaimin's sacrifice of his life for the sake of justice This made our soldiers more courageous and frightened the enemy, and they were completely defeated in just half an hour. In this battle, our army shot down 21 Japanese planes, including 11 fighter planes and 10 bombers. The Chinese Air Force lost 12 fighter planes. The '4.29' air battle was also the most glorious air battle victory since the Anti-Japanese War" "To put it into detail, our air force fought fiercely with the Japanese army many times. Although they retreated again and again due to various reasons, I'm not at a disadvantage, but I don't understand why the Japanese are so rampant in dropping bombs over our capital? Is it because those brave pilots such as Gao Zhihang and Chen Huaimin died in the battle, or is it because of me, the general? The command is incompetent?¡± ¡­ The Air Force held a meeting. Air Force Commander-in-Chief Song Meiling spoke first. She first reviewed the outstanding achievements of the Air Force, and then looked at the Air Force generals present with a cold face. "Commander-in-Chief," Zhou Zhirou lowered his head. He could understand Soong Meiling's anger. In fact, today he was under far more pressure than Soong Meiling alone When most of Chongqing's urban areas were bombed by enemy planes, the first thing people thought of was their air force. If it weren't for the weak air force, how could the Japanese planes dare to be so arrogant on the Chinese people's heads? Last night, the residences of many senior government officials were bombed. Among other things, the residences of the Chen brothers were bombed. Fortunately, it was not serious, but a big hole was blown in the wall. But the problem is that although the Chen brothers are powerful, they are relatively honest. Among the many high-ranking members of the Kuomintang, the two of them lived a very frugal life, and they never occupied public funds Therefore, this wall was not easy to repair. And besides. The Liaison Office of the Eighth Route Army Computer Room Street was also blown up Zhou Enlai knew that his position in Chongqing was awkward, but he was still easy to talk to, so he called and complained a lot In addition to these, there were also many high-ranking officials of the party and state. I called to ask what happened to the Air Force and why it didn't stop the enemy plane. But didn¡¯t he want to block it? The Japanese made a big circle silently, avoiding their observation posts, and they came fast and in large numbers. By the time it was discovered and the Air Force hurriedly took off to fight, they were already approaching Chongqing In the final analysis, this should be a problem of the intelligence department. But Zhou Zhirou knew very well that she was in the public eye now, and if she shied away from her responsibility, it would only make Song Meiling even more angry, so no matter how big the responsibility was. It must be shouldered first. When Soong Meiling is relieved, she will naturally think of her good son It turns out that Mao Bangchu, relying on his great achievements as the nephew of the Chairman of the Generalissimo, secretly manipulated power and wanted to turn the Air Force into his own private property. As a result, He was kicked out of the house all of a sudden, and now he is still a colonel. This is a lesson learned from the past. Of course he wants to see it clearly. "Commander in chief, as the commander of the Air Force, I am willing to take full responsibility for the loss of this air battle!" "I am not here to find anyone to take responsibility. I am looking for reasons! I just want to ask why there was a loss this time. So big? Chongqing is the capital, but the sky here is still the sky of our party-state!" Song Meiling was very angry, and she could see Zhou Zhirou's thoughts at a glance. But although she wanted to get angry, she couldn't. After all, after dealing with Zhou Zhirou, where could she find such a useful and obedient Air Force Commander-in-Chief? Mao Bangchu? Come on, how hard did she go to convince Chiang Kai-shek to drive that bastard away? How could she let the tiger go back to the mountain again? ? ¡°Madam, the most fundamental reason why Chongqing has been bombed repeatedly by the enemy is because we have too few aircraft and too few pilots Although Japan does not have a fully established air force, their army aviation and naval aviation combined are enough. There are thousands of planes. Although we have Soviet aviation volunteers to help us, they can barely keep up with the Japanese. Under such circumstances, no matter how brave our pilots are, they cannot cope with the Japanese. After a series of bombings and attacks, our pilots were already very tired.As Second Lieutenant Chen Huaimin who sacrificed his life in Wuhan said, every time they fly, they treat it as their last flight" Zhou Zhirou lowered his head, with sharp eyes and two deep nasolabial wrinkles on his face. The white man suddenly stood up excitedly and danced, "You can't blame these brave soldiers. They have tried their best. This time Chongqing was bombed, and those of us who are most responsible are those of us present. Not the soldiers. " "Colonel, I didn't blame those soldiers. Song Meiling looked serious, "Never." I'm just not angry. We have the best and bravest pilots, but we are unable to deal with the vicious Japanese invaders Do you know the pain of watching your soldiers fight against enemy forces several times your own number again and again? But do you know the pain? I have been suffering from this pain for two full years. I once regarded this air force as a treasure and was reluctant to let them go into battle. However, they used their record to tell me that they did not need my protection. They wanted to protect their own people and fulfill the duties of a soldier But now, this is beyond their ability. People are complaining about them, even though they know they have tried their best, they are still complaining. That's why I called you to a meeting. What should we do to change this situation. This is both for our people and for those soldiers! " "Ahem" A dry cough suddenly sounded. "General Qin. Do you have anything to say?" The white colonel quickly stretched his face in front of Qin Wei, "You know? I have been waiting for your speech! " "Colonel Chennault, I am really flattered by what you said. "Qin Wei laughed twice and said, "I just joined. You don¡¯t know anything about the situation, why are you waiting for me to speak?¡± ¡°I know everyone here well. To be honest, I don't like the way you Chinese people talk, so I just said it straight away" Chennault stared at Qin Wei closely: "The reason why I will wait for you to speak. It's because I know that no one here can solve the problems we are facing now, including myself. Based on my understanding of working with Mrs. Chiang over the past few years, if you had no solution to the current situation, it would be impossible for her to invite you to attend the meeting, and she would also appoint you as the deputy chief of staff of the Air Force She has high hopes for you. Great expectations. "Then what does this have to do with you?" Qin Wei asked again with a smile. When he learned that the person in front of him was Chennault, he paid special attention to this American. Talk about it. Based on his understanding of the history of World War II, he only liked two generals in the United States, one was Marshall and the other was Eisenhower; the others, such as MacArthur, he did not think were anything special at all. of. Because in his view, with the strong industrial strength of the United States. If someone replaces these people, it is possible to achieve the same results. MacArthur was almost captured by the Japanese at first, and finally ran away with 80,000 American troops and his deputy commander. Later, he was beaten by Lao Peng in Korea and lost his armor and armor. He was defeated again and again. It was obvious that he didn't remember to fight but to eat. That kind of thing; and the famous General Patton was also disliked by him because he had a bad temper and was easy to create conflicts. after all. Modern warfare is no longer a matter of two generals, but requires overall collaboration. Apart from these big names, he has always kept in mind "Flying Tiger General" Chennault's help to China during the Anti-Japanese War. You know, this man stayed in China for eight years, until the end of the Anti-Japanese War. If it were not for the "Flying Tigers" led by him, China would have been even more difficult during the most difficult period of the War of Resistance. "General Qin. It doesn't matter whether you have anything to do with me or not. I just want to know now, what do you want to say, or do you just have a scratchy throat?" Chennault ignored Qin Wei's question. He asked, still staring at him. "My throat is not itchy!" Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. "Then you have something to say! Then say it. I believe that besides me, many people here would also like to hear your suggestions." Chennault said again. "Actually, I don't know anything about the Air Force at all," Qin Wei smiled bitterly again. He finally understood what it means to be straight, and this Chennault is obviously one. No wonder this guy dared to contradict the general when he was just a captain, and was eventually forced to retire. But having said that, if the U.S. military had not been blind, Chennault would not have been picked up by China. This is a huge bargain. "I believe others who don't know about the Air Force, but you, Commander Qin, don't know about the Air Force. I don't believe it!" Song Meiling took over and directly denied everything Qin Wei just said, "Don't use such words either. Prevaricate me. I called you here just to help you find a solution. " "Let me help find a solution. Then I asked you to send Colonel Chennault to the United States. Why haven't you given the order until now?" Qin Wei. asked suddenly. "What?" Chennault screamed before everyone else, "Send me back to the United States? Why? Did I do something wrong? General Qin, you must give me a reasonable explanation." "Colonel Chennault, I don't have to give one. Please explain." Qin Wei shrugged.??shoulder: "In the United States, there are many excellent pilots, but they are so idle right now. I heard that many of them don't even have enough to live on! And what about us? We just made a small fortune and are rich. You can hire them What's the point of asking you, an American, to hire them? Of course, it would be better if you could bring the orangutan over by the way. " "You mean let me go back to the United States. Recruiting volunteers?" Chennault was not slow in thinking and immediately thought of what Qin Wei meant. "You should be a general, colonel!" Qin Wei smiled, but then changed his expression seriously: "But American pilots are only far away! Far water cannot quench the near thirst. Therefore, if we want to deal with the Japanese bombing, we We must find another way first." "What way?" Not only Song Meiling, but also everyone else was disturbed by Qin Wei's suddenly serious expression. This guy actually has a way? "Magic!" Text Chapter 148 Need to fight back "Magic?" "Jugglery?" Zhou Zhirou, Wang Shuming, Huang Bingheng and other major air force generals all looked at Qin Wei with puzzled faces. Chennault had been in China for several years and was fairly familiar with the word magic. He was also shocked by the word that came out of Qin Wei's mouth. Magic? Why didn't this guy just say magic? "What magic?" Song Meiling didn't express much surprise at Qin Wei's words. She didn't have much contact with this guy, but she understood his character very well. If you don't have any confidence, this guy will not speak casually even if he is beaten to death. "To put it bluntly, it's deception. But I prefer to call this method 'tactical deception', or tactical camouflage." Qin Weidao: "It's like our soldiers wearing straw hats on the battlefield to hide themselves. Try not to be discovered by the enemy as much as possible. " "Chief Qin, do you mean to use a method to hide the targets that the Japanese may want to bomb so that they cannot bomb them?" Wang Shuming asked. "That's right." Qin Wei nodded. "But we are a whole city." Wang Shuming did not mean to provoke, and he did not dare to provoke. He is the Air Force Chief of Staff, but he is only a colonel. Qin Wei is the Air Force Deputy Chief of Staff, but he is a lieutenant general. His position seems to be higher than that of Qin Wei, but his military rank is two blocks behind. He didn't know why the superiors gave Qin Wei such a funny position, but he knew very well that he was not someone he could mess with. "Yes, it's a whole city, and it's also a big city. How can it be hidden?" Chennault also asked immediately. "I know a man, he is a magician." Qin Wei smiled, "He lives in a small town in Europe. One night, he suddenly climbed to the top of the mountain on a whim, just to see the magician from above. The night view of the city. Unfortunately, I just took a quick look at it when I climbed up the mountain. Before I could be intoxicated by the beautiful scenery of the stars in the sky and the lights below, the power went out" "Power outage?" Zhou Zhirou was startled at first, then thoughtful. "Yes, there was a power outage!" Qin Wei smiled, "This made him extremely annoyed. After all, climbing mountains at night is very hard. It was really depressing to be half exhausted but only take a look at that beautiful scenery. But there was a power outage for him. What else could he do? He sat on the top of the mountain for a long time, regaining his breath. He was about to go down the mountain, but before he had taken a few steps, a bold and wonderful idea suddenly appeared in his mind" " " No one said anything, they all knew that Qin Wei was about to get down to business. "That guy is a man of action, and he just does what he thinks of. Of course, he doesn't have much money. He can only do a simple project. He put up a few wires on a vacant lot two kilometers away from the town. Hanging some lights according to the predetermined trajectory. After doing this, he told his assistant about the plan. That night, he climbed the mountain again. He discovered that two small towns had appeared at the foot of the mountain. If he hadn't known it in advance, he would have been unable to tell which one was real and which one was fake In other words, he had copied another one two kilometers away. Almost the same town!" "What a great magic!" Chennault clapped his hands, "General Qin, this man must be a great magician. However, I don't quite understand how a small town can move a city. How about translation? Especially in a big city like Chongqing. There are millions of people here. "The method of translation must be the same," Zhou Zhirou said solemnly, "But if it is done directly, it will be a huge problem." Engineering. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, we may not be able to imitate the lights needed for the entire city. What¡¯s more, Chongqing is the confluence of two major rivers, the Yangtze River and the Jialing River, two such obvious water belts. It can still be distinguished even at night. " "What Chief Zhou said needs to be considered. But I think that if we have to do this, we may not need to move the entire city. It's enough to move the area horizontally to avoid enemy bombing. "It's just that the Japanese are extremely aggressive during the day. What about the daylight that can confuse the enemy?" ?¡± ¡°If we can have a sufficient number of anti-aircraft guns, we can force the Japanese to come back at night!¡± Chongqing Air Force Commander Huang Bingheng suddenly said. "That's right, anti-aircraft guns!" Chennault slammed the table and turned to Soong Meiling: "Madam, we need a huge number of anti-aircraft guns. At least a thousand." "Our foreign affairs department in Europe is negotiating with the Swedish government to purchase Their Bofors anti-aircraft guns are definitely not in large numbers. After all, although we have some money, we need more." Song Meiling sighed, "Chief of Staff Qin, this is all you have. Is there any way? Although anti-aircraft artillery can play a certain role in air defense, I also know that its hit rate is very low. The Japanese have always been brave and fearless of death.It is well known that if you want to use anti-aircraft artillery to force the Japanese to fly at night, this method may not be appropriate?" "It is a bit inappropriate. But it is indeed a method. It's just that I don't understand why the Japanese must bomb Chongqing? Although it is the capital, their bombing mainly hurts civilians and cannot cause too much damage to the government and the army In order to injure some people who have no fighting ability The common people lost a large number of aerial bombs. This is probably not a good business for the Japanese, right?" Qin Wei asked back. "The Japanese just want to bomb Chongqing to make the common people feel fear and fear, thereby affecting us. The resistance mentality of frontline soldiers. Huang Bingheng said: "Sir Qin, if your 'magic' is just like this, although it may have a certain effect, it may not have a big effect." "Why do we have to sit there and wait for the Japanese to bomb us?" Qin Wei asked suddenly. "Do you mean to fight back?" Chennault asked. "That's right." Qin Wei nodded, "If you defend for a long time, you will lose." The best defense is actually offense. The Japanese like to bomb us so much, why do we just sit and wait for them to bomb us? Fight back, why don't we fight back?" "If we can fight back, how could we not fight back?" Zhou Zhirou was angered by Qin Wei's words. "But how many planes do we have? How many Japanese do we have? How many pilots do we have? How many Japanese do we have? In order to protect Chongqing's airspace, we have lost an unknown number of pilots." And it¡¯s not just Chongqing. From the beginning of the Battle of Songhu, our pilots have killed the enemy heroically. At which point have they flinched? Shen Chongjie and Chen Xichun flew their planes together to hit the Japanese flagship; Yan Haiwen skipped trial and was surrounded by the Japanese army. He shot himself after killing five Japanese soldiers; Chen Huaimin was the first in the world to hit a plane with a plane; look at Gao Zhihang, Liu Cuigang, Le Yiqin, Li Guidan Which one of them did not die on the battlefield killing the enemy? Who wouldn't want to? Fight back? Those who don¡¯t want to fight back are the turtle bastards. But have you ever thought that to fight back in such a situation would be to die. Do you want Chongqing¡¯s airspace anymore? Do you want the people here anymore?¡± ¡°Commander Zhou, I know you are holding fire in your heart. Qin Wei looked indifferent: "But I still want to scold you, because you are simply unqualified as an air force commander!" " "What should I do?" Chongqing City, Jifang Street. Looking at the ruins of the office, Bogu's face was full of regret. This is their base camp in Chongqing. It is also the only "dwelling". "Now that it's destroyed, where will we live in the future? "Comrades from the Chongqing Municipal Party Committee have contacted the people in Hongyan Village. There are still several workers' dormitories there. I'm afraid we can only move there temporarily. " Dong Biwu tugged at his mustache, his face full of distress. It took a lot of effort to get the house on Jifang Street. But how long did you live there? It was gone. It was a waste of money. "We Not going to Red Rock. " Zhou Enlai shook his head and rejected Dong Biwu's proposal. "Not going to Hongyan? Enlai, do you have other options?" Bogu asked. "I think Shapingba is good, what do you think?" Zhou Enlai asked everyone. "Shapingba?" The people around them couldn't help but look at each other, and finally it was Kaifeng who started the conversation: "It's a school district with many universities. The Kuomintang did not allow us to carry out public activities in the first place, and the establishment of the Southern Bureau did not dare to be made public. It could only be affiliated under the name of the Eighth Route Army Office in Chongqing. If you move to Shapingba now. The Kuomintang will definitely have to spend a lot of money again. " "yes. The situation we are facing now is not very favorable. Although the Kuomintang is cooperating with us, it still treats us as enemies internally. Chiang Kai-shek is even more on guard against us like thieves. He would definitely object to moving to Shapingba. "Ye Jianying also said. "If you object, just object. He can't let us have no house to live in, can he?" Zhou Enlai smiled nonchalantly and said: "He, Jiang, has made a fortune recently. If you think it's not suitable for us to live in Shapingba, then find us a room. If that doesn't work, we can build it ourselves with some funds. "Isn't it? Enlai, are you trying to rip off old Chiang Kai-shek?" Lin Boqu couldn't help but asked with a smile. "You can say that, but my main purpose is to help our Chairman Chiang share the financial pressure." He has too much money. I'm afraid he won't be able to spend it. Zhou Enlai made a joke: "Of course, the main reason for moving to Shapingba is because our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army are too poor." I suggest that we add an agriculture team to our office. I heard that agricultural breeding in the Shapingba area is developing well. A few hundred kilograms of fat pigs can be put on the market in four months; a few acres of fish ponds can produce hundreds of thousands of kilograms of fish. Now the universities in Shapingba are working hard to promote it to the entire Chongqing area. This is still very attractive and helpful to us poor people. So, we didn't move there to promote communism, we moved there to fill our stomachs. To fill our almostThe stomachs of poor soldiers who have never been exposed to fishy meat. Of course, this is also in response to the call of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and major universities. It is completely legitimate and has no selfish reasons. " "good! "Dong Biwu clapped his hands "haha", "This is a good reason. I think it's totally feasible. If old Chiang Kai-shek seems uncomfortable, then he can casually give a thousand or eight million to the officers and soldiers of our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army, so as to prevent everyone from going hungry. If he doesn't give it, then we will stay in Shapingba and see what he does. " Text Chapter 149 Meeting between both parties "You want me to go to the meeting too?" Chiang Kai-shek has had a severe headache these past two days. [This article comes from] Originally, when I finally made some money, I felt happy and even satisfied. But the group of people under his command just refused to live up to expectations. Seeing that he was rich, everyone stretched out their hands, and every one of them was very clever and added one or even two zeros to the original number! This is not asking for money. These bastards just wanted his life. He asked Song Ziwen, who was now in charge of finance, to be more careful about money, but Song Ziwen, his brother-in-law, didn't sell his account at all. As long as he thought it should be spent, he would spend it directly without even writing a report. Not to mention anything else, this guy actually allocated five million French currency directly to Chongqing University two days ago. As for the reason, he said it was to level the land and prepare to build a pharmaceutical factory. Niang Xipi, do you need five million to level the land? Are you going to let the big guys use white marble or marble? At one point, he wished he could withdraw Song Ziwen. But that guy has only been in office for a few days. If we withdraw now, let alone whether we can find a successor, even if we do, people outside will laugh at us. After all, it had only been a few days since he took back Kong Xiangxi¡¯s financial rights, right? But before the matter here was over, Song Meiling told him that Qin Wei scolded Zhou Zhirou during the Air Force meeting. Zhou Zhirou was so angry that he almost gave up the fight. The entire Air Force senior leadership was now full of hatred for that kid. A strong resentment. This is a good thing. That guy Qin Wei is indeed a "good" person. But this is only when providing him with financial support. At any other time, that kid is a dangerous character. A guy with money and powerful support makes people feel unreliable when he thinks about it. At least he, Jiang, feels a little weak every time he sees this kid What if this kid suddenly comes up with hundreds of millions of dollars to bribe his men? This is not because Chiang Kai-shek lacks self-confidence. The key is that the current atmosphere is really bad. Think about how majestic and domineering Feng Yuxiang was back then, and the Northwest Army under his command was known as one million. There was no one in the entire north who could defeat him, but when his millions of oceans hit him, he immediately fell apart. Han Fuqu, Shi Yousan and his gang immediately sold Boss Feng, whom they had originally regarded as a heavenly being, and the huge Northwest Army collapsed and disappeared, making it impossible for them to survive again. And although he thinks he is better than Lao Feng, Qin Wei is also richer than him, right? One million or two million cannot defeat his generals, but what about ten million or twenty million? Legal currency is not possible. They can also use US dollars and British pounds So, when he heard that Song Meiling wanted to give Qin Wei a real job, he was a little reluctant. But he couldn't stand Song Meiling's repeated requests, and Although the Air Force was important, there were too few people to exert much pressure, so I finally agreed. But he was still worried that Qin Wei would pull some of his own people away after making random guesses in the air force. Look at today's military commander, Dai Li has such strong control. Aren't you also afraid of that kid? Unexpectedly, when Qin Wei attended the Air Force meeting for the first time, he made the Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force half angry to death. This is a good thing, as long as you don't form gangs. He is not afraid of that boy. Unexpectedly, Song Meiling actually told him that Qin Wei asked him to attend the meeting "I still have something to do. I have no time!" Chiang Kai-shek directly chose to refuse. Of course he wasn't afraid of a guy with no foundation, he just instinctively didn't want to have contact with Qin Wei. He understood the meaning of this matter very well: Qin Wei asked him to attend the meeting, so he went. If word of this gets out. Who in the entire Kuomintang-controlled area would dare to go against that kid in the future? This guy is clearly trying to pull the flag by pulling on his tiger skin. "But this matter involves all aspects. If you don't come forward, it will definitely not work." Song Meiling didn't know what her husband was thinking, and Chiang Kai-shek was embarrassed to tell her, but she felt that Qin Wei's opinion should be taken seriously Then The boy is not ignorant. Since you dare to scold Zhou Zhirou, there should be a solution to the current predicament. She would not hesitate to bring over all the top leaders of the party and state, not to mention Chiang Kai-shek, if she could make her air force feel proud and proud. "I'm very busy now. There are a lot of things to deal with in each war zone. I don't have time" Chiang Kai-shek refused again, but considering his wife's face, he decided to sell Qin Wei a favor: "Otherwise, I Is it okay to ask He Jingzhi to come over on my behalf? " "He Yingqin? It's okay to ask him to come over." "You're welcome," Chiang Kai-shek said with a bitter smile. What does he want to do? You are the same. A few days ago, you were dissatisfied with him because of your sister and Yongzhi, and now you are promoting him. You are not afraid that one day he will" "In the end, that matter is still worth talking about. Wrong, Qin Wei is just a victim. What's more, the Air Force is in a bad situation now, if he really has it.Why should I stop him from serving the country? "Song Meiling sighed, "Forget it, let's not talk about this. Darling, you can do your work first. I still need to call Jiang Zhicheng and Dai Li hang up first. " "Jiang Zhicheng and Dai Li? "Hey, hey, hey" Chiang Kai-shek frowned while holding the "Dudu" phone in his hand. Isn't it an Air Force meeting? If he had gone there, he would still understand. He is the chairman of the Military Commission. But Jiang Zhicheng is the mayor of Chongqing, and Dai Li is Chief of Military Command, these two people have nothing to do with the Air Force, why should we call them over? "Let Tang Zong come to my office. " It seems that there may be some big plan. " Chiang Kai-shek immediately dialed the number of the attendant's room. He suddenly regretted not agreeing to attend the meeting. But he was a good-looking person, and since he had already said not to go, he must I won't go there again. But wouldn't it be a bit unsafe to send just one He Yingqin? After all, the people in the attendant's room said that He Yingqin had a good relationship with that guy when they were discussing how to control the Japanese-Soviet war. My family owns a lot of land in Guizhou, and I heard that I have started to build a green storage cellar, and plan to enter the breeding industry. "Commissioned! "The sixth group of the attendant room where Tang Zong was located was very close. After receiving the call from Chiang Kai-shek, he immediately trotted over. "The Air Force is going to hold a high-level meeting. You go find He Jingzhi in a moment and ask him to go there on my behalf. By the way, you have to go too. But you just listen and understand the situation, don't say anything. "Chiang Kai-shek ordered. "Yes. "Tang Zong responded. "In addition. Go and see if Lifu is free. If so, let him go. This meeting may require intelligence support It is rare for Madam to make big moves, so let him cooperate with Yunong and not let Madam down. "Chiang Kai-shek said again. "Yes. " Tang Zong was full of questions, but he didn't dare to ask any questions. Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek had finished his instructions, he hurriedly saluted and left the office. Shortly after he left the office, the Ministry of National Defense, the Chongqing Municipal Government, and the Luo Family There were also people in the Military Command Confidential Room No. 19 driving straight to the Air Force Headquarters. No matter who was in the car, they had any doubts, but since it was the chairman's wife who called personally to invite them, no matter what. They all had to rush over. However, no one expected that while the meeting was being held in full swing, a serious discussion was also going on in the cave in Yan'an, northern Shaanxi. "Let's talk about it. Should we inform the Soviet Union of this news? ¡± It was very dark in the cellar, and there were no electric lights. There were only dim oil lamps. But because it was daytime, the light was barely enough. Out of economy, the oil lamps were not lit. As a result, the cigarette butts held in the hands of everyone present were It became the only light source in the cellar, and the flashing red light seemed to reflect everyone's hesitant mood at the moment. "I think I still need to inform you. All are Communists. We can't just watch the Soviet Union's Far East Military District being completely touched by the Japanese without even saying a word, right? Once the Japanese launched an attack on the Soviet Union. The Soviet Union will surely suffer great losses. " "But if the Japanese do this, their power in China will inevitably be weakened. In particular, the pressure on our major base areas in North China will inevitably be greatly reduced" "You are narrow-minded nationalism! The Soviet Union is the stronghold of communism. Once it is attacked by Japanese imperialism, it will mark the beginning of a comprehensive counterattack by world capitalism against our communism. Once this happens. Do you think our life will be easy? Do you think Chiang Kai-shek, who was hiding in Chongqing, would miss such an opportunity? " "Based on what we know about Chiang Kai-shek, it is possible that he will take advantage of this opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief to cause trouble for our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army. What's more, he has made quite a fortune recently. Being wealthy is even more impressive. " "I think we should expose Chiang Kai-shek's cooperation with the Japanese. Completely expose his reactionary face to the people. " "If possible, I have no objection. But the question is, who has the evidence for Chiang Kai-shek to do this? I'm afraid even the Japanese won't admit it. At that time, we will have shot ourselves in the foot. " "Yes, the Japanese still want to use the Kuomintang's line to understand the Soviet military deployment, and there is no way they can leak secrets. When there is no evidence, we will become the target of public criticism. " "Then we should also expose him to the Soviet Union. Regardless of the difficulties faced by the Soviet Union, Comrade Stalin provided hundreds of millions of rubles in support to Chiang Kai-shek's National Government and even had an aviation volunteer team. But what was Chiang Kai-shek doing? This is typical ingratitude! Villain! " "What do you think?" "If the Soviet Union is not prepared, the losses will be huge. In that case, the Japanese would have no rivals in the entire Far East. " "That makes sense. We should not give up the long term for temporary convenience. Once the Japanese gain a decisive advantage in the Far East, the anti-war situation we China will face will surely become more severe. " "I agree. " "I agree. " "Oh well. Since everyone agrees, Comrade Wang Ming will issue a warning to the Soviet Union on behalf of the Central Committee of our Party. " "Okay, I'll go right away. "" "Squeaky!" "The closed door of the cave opened, and a few rays of sunlight came in. Looking at Wang Ming's back as he hurriedly left, the few people still sitting at the table all showed a hint of meaningful expressions. "Comrade Wang Ming is I stand with the Soviet Union sincerely. "Ren Bishi said first. "Haha, of course. He originally studied in the Soviet Union, so it was appropriate to get closer to him. "Zhu De said with a smile. "If we ask him to tell the Soviet Union, we don't know what the Soviet Union will think of us. Will they be more generous to us just like they provided aid to the Kuomintang? "Ren Bishi asked others. "I'm just worried that even if we warn the Soviet Union, it may not have any effect." Mao Zedong finished smoking the last cigarette and blew out a long column of smoke: "The Kuomintang side Since they can know the Soviet Union's military arrangements in the Far East, they will definitely know it once the Soviet Union responds. Judging from the methods Stalin used to carry out the "Great Purge" in the Soviet Union in the past two years, once he takes this information seriously, the leadership of the Far East Military Region will inevitably fall into a panic. By then, I am afraid they will not be as good as they are now. We are ready" For more latest chapters of the novel, please visit or visit directly. Text Chapter 150 Attack Bai Mansion. ¡ò¡ò Qin Wei moved the meeting venue from the Air Force Headquarters to his villa on a whim. But surprisingly, no one who attended the meeting expressed any objection to this. According to Dai Li, the White Mansion is actually safer and suitable for keeping secrets. In the end, it was okay not to say this. After he finished speaking, he was immediately stared at by Qin Weihao. "The reason why I invite everyone here is not for safety and confidentiality. There are many places in Chongqing that can meet this requirement. The reason why I moved the conference venue here is because I really lack popularity here Boss Dai must You understand my lonely mood, right? " " In one sentence, Dai Li didn't say anything for a long time, and it also made Chen Lifu on the side feel very good. The "cc" boss who had just served as the vice-president of the Legislative Yuan obviously also felt that this was an opportunity. He immediately followed up Qin Wei's words and expressed a tactful criticism of Dai Li: "In fact, the military commander is also for the safety of Qin Chief of Staff. Think about it. After all, even if the enemy comes here, it is difficult to take any action. However, it is indeed inconvenient to contact the outside world. " "The entire Bai Mansion is safe. There are seven telephones and two radio stations that can communicate with the outside world at any time" Dai Li said dullly. "Haha, it seems I made a mistake. However, if all the people here can be assigned to the Air Force, I think Chief Qin will feel better." Chen Lifu still smiled. "What a good idea." Qin Wei clapped his hands, "That's it. Lao Dai, we have such a good relationship, you will definitely give me this face, right?" "" Dai Li almost cursed. Qin Wei is surrounded by military commanders, so no matter what happens to this kid, he will be there. He can get the report as soon as possible. And if Qin Wei wanted to come up with any information, he could only go through his military commander. It can be said that the arrangement of moving Qin Wei from Guanyin Temple to Bai Gongguan was a stroke of genius. This gave him a great advantage in the intelligence confrontation with the Central Government and even the Japanese. But I didn't expect that this arrangement would cause Qin Wei's backlash Although this kid had a lot of reasons, but having said that, I haven't done anything to you, Qin, in the past few months, right? The service is almost as good as mine, and the director himself is almost here at the drop of a hat. What else do you want? "Forget it." Seeing that Dai Li didn't respond for a long time, Qin Wei put a depressed expression on his face: "I know that you, Dai Yunong, are not a good person. Why don't you just use a few of you? You are so stingy." "Haha. . If Chief of Staff Qin doesn't mind, I can dispatch a group of people to be dispatched!" Chen Lifu was overjoyed. Dai Li has always regarded Qin Wei as a favorite of the military commander. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get a share of the pie. As a result, this guy took the lead in many events. Not to mention anything else, he indulged himself in killing people on the beach in Shanghai. Rescued Zheng Pingru, which made the entire Zhongtong organization feel ashamed. Now that he had rare contact with Qin Wei, he was worried about how to bring him over, but he didn't expect that Qin Wei himself would express his dissatisfaction with Dai Li first How could he, Chen Zuyan, miss such a good opportunity? "Oh? Does Zhongtong really have people at his disposal?" Chen Lifu said so. Qin Wei naturally knew how to cooperate and immediately continued the conversation and asked. "Haha. Of course." Chen Lifu became even more delighted. Qin Wei wanted to leave Dai Li aside. Such an opportunity came to him so easily. God is really wise: "As long as Chief of Staff Qin just says a word, I will have all the people in the Central Command. It's up to you to deploy." "Then I will Want Chi Buzhou!" "Huh?" Chen Lifu was dumbfounded. Chi Buzhou? That's the trump card of their telecommunications team! "Good vision." Now it was Dai Li's turn to be happy. He just reflected on the recent arrangements for Qin Wei. It was clear that Qin Wei was quite dissatisfied with his nearly house arrest care method. In this case, I naturally have to relax a little. But Chen Lifu was on the side. He really didn't want to surrender to Qin Wei in front of his enemy, and he was worried about how to speak. But he didn't expect that Qin Wei would "capture" Zhongtong's ace cryptography expert all of a sudden, and he immediately felt a little gloating about his misfortune. "Chi Buzhou is China's top electrical detection expert. Chief Qin's vision is really amazing." "What vision do I have? Last time I was arrested by Nan Zao Yunzi. I remember that Chi Buzhou also participated in the rescue. My actions. I don¡¯t know anyone in the Central Committee, so naturally I can only find these ¡®acquaintances¡¯.¡± Qin Wei said with a smile. "It's good to have acquaintances. It's easy to do things with acquaintances." Dai Li squeezed out a smile and looked at Chen Lifu: "Brother Zu Yan, you won't be reluctant to let him go, right? You just said that all the people in Zhongtong will be with us. Chief Qin's deployment!" "Easy to say, it's an honor for Chief of Staff Qin to like Chi Buzhou." Chen Lifu's gums itched with regret. What happened to me in the first place?Did he send Chi Buzhou to rescue Qin Wei so shamelessly? As a result, he was obsessed with this guy. The same goes for Chi Buzhou. You are a cryptography expert and you will withdraw as soon as you are done. Why are you talking to this Qin guy? "Hahaha, okay, Minister Chen, I'll take it as consent." Qin Wei laughed twice, and then paused again: "But since Chi Buzhou is an electrical detection expert, I can't send him." Give him another task. How about being more generous, Minister Chen, and sending him a telecommunications team? " "This" "Brother Zu Yan always keeps his word." Dai Li will definitely agree. He patted Chen Lifu on the shoulder with a smile, "Really?" "Brother Yunong said so, what else can I say?" Chen Lifu had a wry smile on his face, but in his heart there was a warning bell: This shouldn't be this. Did the man named Qin and Dai Li team up to set up a game for me? Do they want to poach me from Zhongtong? "Is it too little to have only Chi Buzhou?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "How many more do you want?" Tang Zong has been watching this "farce" from behind. Yes, in his eyes, this is a "farce". But he could see more clearly that both Dai Li and Chen Lifu were used by Qin Wei. This kid conveniently brought two guys who were already at odds with each other into the ditch and made things develop in a direction that was beneficial to him. And most importantly, if this matter continues to develop, the contradiction between the central government and the military will become deeper. He didn't want this to happen. Although Chiang Kai-shek's order to him was just to come and see and listen, he was not allowed to speak, but when encountering such a thing, he felt that he should stand up and express his opinions: "A top cryptography expert in China and a first-class telecommunications team , Are you still not satisfied? Do you still want to move the entire Zhongtong into Bai Mansion? " "If possible, I have no objection." Qin Weidao. "You" "Me?" Qin Wei squinted at Chiang Kai-shek's attendant general, "Old Tang, I am now a lieutenant general. I have a higher military rank than you, so it is inappropriate to always call me 'you, me, and me'. Right?" "" Tang Zong was speechless. Lieutenant General! He forgot that this boy was already a lieutenant general. And when he looked at Dai Li, the "King of Military Command" also turned pale Obviously, this person had just remembered this. Unfortunately, as the chief of military command, Dai Li's military rank is also only "major general"! "What are you talking about? It's so lively?" Song Meiling has been walking at the front, He Yingqin is half a step behind, Zhou Zhirou and others, and Chongqing Mayor Jiang Zhicheng are accompanying them Everyone instinctively kept themselves away from the four big spies behind them, so they didn't hear a few people's conversations. Little did he know that at this moment, two great spies with military command backgrounds were being disgusted to death by Qin Wei using the petty "lieutenant general" rank. And what about Chen Lifu? Although I still suspect that Qin Wei and Dai Li are working together to gain control of their central government, I am still happy to see the scene in front of me: Dai Li and Tang Zong, aren't you awesome? Now that you have been directly overthrown by a boy who has only been in Chongqing for a year, I wonder if you will have the face to show up in front of others in the future. When a major general meets a lieutenant general, he must salute! "Nothing to talk about. Just discussing with Minister Chen, Director Dai, and Team Leader Tang about the operation of intelligence. After all, this operation requires the strong support of their intelligence department!" After hearing Song Meiling's question, Qin Wei hurriedly put it away. I felt a little bit of pride in my heart. Although the rank of lieutenant general seems good, his authority is far from it. What's more, let alone a lieutenant general, what role can he play in front of Song Meiling, Chen Lifu, and even Dai Li? What's more, He Moumou, who is wearing glasses, is also staring at him with piercing eyes. That guy is a real big shot in the military. "It seems that you guys have a good chat." Song Meiling didn't seem to see the expressions of Dai Li and Tang Zong, " But if what you said is true, this plan is so big that it requires both military and political parties, as well as the intelligence agencies to work together Then I want to know, once the plan is successful, how many results will it cause? " "At least blow him up a hundred times? Eighty planes," Qin Wei said uncertainly. "Really?" Zhou Zhirou asked in surprise. One hundred and eighty planes? Since the Anti-Japanese War, the Air Force and the Japanese Navy and Air Force have been engaged in fierce battles. How many enemy planes have been shot down in total? The total number of fighters and bombers of the Republic of China Air Force he led was only more than 300. One hundred and eighty, that's equivalent to one-third of their total strength. Although this is nothing to the Japanese, if the plan succeeds, it will definitely break their bones. "Commander Zhou, if you can tell me the number of Japanese aircraft at Hankou Wangjiadun Airport, I may be able to tell you a more accurate number." Qin Wei smiled again.  "Wangjiadun Airport? You" "God, General Qin, you are going to attack Hankou Airport!" Text Chapter 151 Song Meiling gets angry "I really want to attack Hankou Airport, and with the arrogance of the Japanese at this time, they will definitely not think that we will do this. Therefore, we have a high possibility of success. We can even directly destroy the Japanese at Wangjiadun Airport Most, or even all, of the fighters!" In the Bai Mansion living room, Qin Wei took a sip of water and continued, "But have you ever thought about what the Japanese would do if we did that and achieved our goal?" "With the character of the Japanese, they will gather more aircraft in the shortest possible time and carry out bombing retaliation against Chongqing and even large cities in the entire Kuomintang-controlled area." He Yingqin said. "Yes, they will retaliate." Qin Wei sighed, "This is where we are most helpless. We have too few planes and too few pilots. One or two sorties are okay, but they cannot withstand long-term losses, let alone escort. The airspace of the entire Kuomintang-controlled area. Not only do the Japanese have far more aircraft than we do, but their domestic aircraft manufacturing industry is also far more advanced than ours. They can build 800 aircraft a year, but we can¡¯t build one In addition, we can only buy foreign aircraft, and these aircraft will definitely not be the most advanced in the hands of foreigners. But what about the Japanese? They can continue to develop them and use them in flight and combat. The various data obtained modify the original design, and even make an updated design, making their aircraft more and more advanced, even surpassing all aircraft types in the world" "This is indeed the largest aircraft in the Chinese Air Force. "But General Qin, you said that the Japanese can design a new fighter aircraft that surpasses all current aircraft types in the world. Is this a casual prediction, or is it your true idea?" Chennault suddenly asked. "Colonel, do you think Japan can't do this?" Qin Wei asked. "They definitely can't do it." Chennault snorted, "I admit it. The Japanese do have unexpected courage on the battlefield, whether in the air, sea, or land. But they absolutely can't design something beyond The world's new fighter jets. Because this is simply impossible. " "Although I hate the Japanese, I must say, Colonel, you are looking down on the capabilities of the yellow race with the arrogance of a white man." Qin Wei's expression changed. Change, Senran said. "I don't mean to belittle anyone. I just expressed my judgment." Chennault said loudly: "The Japanese do not have such design capabilities. And the reason why I dare to draw such a conclusion is because aircraft, like battleships, require technology. "But the Japanese obviously do not have the technical strength of European countries." "The Japanese are not behind the European and American countries in the design and manufacturing of ships, and the Japanese only entered the battlefield during World War I. People are not much behind Europe and the United States. Moreover, it turns out that the Japanese are indeed ahead of the curve. They have designed a brand new fighter, which is very powerful. At least in terms of various data, it can be said to be a complete victory. Various fighter types now!" Qin Wei said in a deep voice. "This is impossible!" Chennault's face changed drastically. "This is absolutely impossible." "Qin Wei, you mean" Song Meiling's face suddenly turned pale, "That new fighter jet from Mitsubishi Company?" "If I remember correctly, a month ago, the Japanese had The test flight of the new model has been completed. All the data are fully up to standard. In less than a year, this new fighter will fly to the battlefield! But now the whole world has not realized that the Japanese aircraft are already ahead." Wei sighed sadly. ¡°¡­¡± Song Meiling was silent. She just picked up the tea cup and dropped it back on the table She has been busy with the Air Force these days. As the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, although she is not very familiar with the data of various aircraft, she also understands that Qin Wei What did the data recorded on the piece of paper given to her represent. That's a complete victory! She had shown the data to Zhou Zhirou. The answer Zhou Zhirou gave her was: There is no such aircraft. If so, then China's existing fighter jets will have no ability to resist at all. "Husband, madam," Zhou Zhirou seemed to have thought of something. Seeing Song Meiling's appearance, his face became even more ugly: "You, you are talking about. Which fighter jet did you once ask me about the data?" "That's right." Song Meiling closed her eyes in pain, "That's it. "That one!" "That's impossible." Zhou Zhirou's eyes were blank and she just kept shaking her head, "There are only two types of fighter jets, either focused on combat or focused on speed. How can they both have high speed and combat maneuverability? "This is impossible!" "What are you talking about?" Chennault also noticed that something was wrong. But he still didn't quite understand what happened. It seems that it is because the Japanese have a new type of fighter jet, and this type of fighter jet is very powerful  "It's troublesome." He Yingqin looked gloomy and sighed softly. "Sir Qin, can you tell us about this new aircraft?" Wang Shuming was sweating nervously. The performances of Song Meiling, He Yingqin and Zhou Zhirou have already explained the problem. But he still wasn't willing to give in. Although the Chinese Air Force they led was at a disadvantage in the air battle with the Japanese, it was not a war crime. But now, Qin Wei says that they will soon be unable to fight back Doesn't that mean that their pilots will die if they go to the sky to fight the Japanese? "This new Japanese aircraft has a design speed of over 500 kilometers per hour, a range of 3,000 kilometers, and can climb to an altitude of 3,000 meters in 3 minutes and 30 seconds. Its combat performance is better than the Type 96 and is equipped with two 20mm cannons and a 7.7mm cannon. It has two machine guns and carries two 60-kilogram bombs. The Japanese designated it as the A6M1. This aircraft is fast, powerful, and can be said to be a 'universal fighter'! After hearing these data, Chennault jumped up directly, "Is this a fighter jet you are talking about? Are you sure it's not a bomber or something else? No, no, no, it can't be a bomber. A bomber can't climb in such a short period of time. At an altitude of 3,000 meters, it is impossible to reach a speed of more than 500 kilometers per hour" "In fact, during the test flight, the speed of this aircraft reached 533 kilometers per hour!" Qin Weidao. ¡°¡­¡± Chennault¡¯s words were directly blocked back into his mouth. After being stunned for a while, he sat back on the sofa. "Since there is data about this new aircraft, then Chief of Staff Qin must know its development process, right?" Chen Lifu suddenly asked. "You know a little bit." "Really?" Several air force generals raised their heads almost at the same time. If you know the development process, doesn't that mean you know how to build this kind of aircraft? Yes, China can't manufacture it, but it can't support the money we have now. Moreover, if they knew that the Japanese had such fighter jets, those foreign devils would definitely be extremely interested. "Of course it's true. But the question is, what's the use of knowing?" Qin Wei snorted coldly and mercilessly put out the fire of everyone's hope: "The designer of this new A6M1 fighter jet is Mitsubishi Corporation's Rise Eshijiro. Because the design requirements proposed by the Japanese military were extremely abnormal, in order to meet the high-speed requirements, he boldly took all measures to reduce the weight of the aircraft, such as reducing the rivets from 3.5 mm to 3 mm. There are no rivets; a large number of small holes are drilled in the components. At the same time, in order to reduce the weight of the aircraft, the safety protection of the pilot is also eliminated. The pilot's protective steel plate is also not used on the aircraft. Apart from Japan, which other country¡¯s air force would adopt a design method that completely disregards the safety of pilots? ¡°The most important thing is that the Japanese¡¯s new fighter jet uses a 50-inch type newly developed by Sumitomo Metal Company. Metal. This metal is a super aluminum alloy that is harder than steel and is lightweight. This is the most critical reason for the success of this new fighter. Therefore, even if we know the development process of this fighter. Even with the fuselage structure, it is impossible to build the same aircraft, let alone restrain it." He Yingqin also said quietly. "Actually, it can be restrained." Qin Wei sighed. "Can it be restrained?" Except for Song Meiling, He Yingqin, and Zhou Zhirou. Others once again turned their attention to Qin Wei, but they found that Qin Wei was looking at Song Meiling. However, when everyone turned their questioning eyes to the first lady, Soong Meiling stood up: "This is my fault. I will bear all responsibilities. But the problem now is. The Japanese may only give us half a year. In a year's time, Qin Wei. Since you have a plan, tell it quickly. At least, we have to win a battle before the Japanese's new fighter is officially put into battle. I want to let the Chinese people know. The Air Force is not for nothing." "As you wish. But this requires the full support of all parties." "I guarantee that you will have the support of everyone, including the Chairman." Song Meiling said with a cold face. To trip you up at this time is to make things difficult for me, Song Meiling. If that's the case, I guarantee that he will pay an unimaginable price!" "" Mrs. Jiang got angry. Almost everyone sat up straight unconsciously. Most people don¡¯t know why Song Meiling suddenly became so angry. Although this woman did not look stern, they knew that Song Meiling was definitely not joking. Anyone who dares to do something evil with Qin Wei at this time will definitely be attacked wildly by this woman Thinking about the power behind this woman makes people shudder. ¡°???Sir, I need to mobilize an army. "Song Meiling's full support is actually no less than that of Chiang Kai-shek, or even more. Because it is not just Chiang Kai-shek who is behind Soong Meiling. Qin Wei knows that at this moment, his power is extremely great. So he is not polite, first He approached He Yingqin: "As long as they can be mobilized, all troops in Chongqing, at regiment level and below, are at your disposal!" If it is at the group level or above, I will deal with it in the shortest possible time. "He Yingqin complained a little about Song Meiling. If this woman hadn't been smart and listened to some people and thought that the Japanese couldn't develop a new fighter jet, and didn't follow Qin Wei's warning in advance to find an American company to help develop a new aircraft, then they wouldn't be able to do that now. There is no need to worry about bombs that may fall from the sky at any time. But now is not the time for internal strife. He can only leave this woman to himself. He must cooperate with the other party at least first. Let¡¯s clean it up. It¡¯s really hard to live a life with bombs thrown in the sky all day long. ¡°I don¡¯t want a fighting force. I want an engineering force, and I want to build a steel plant in Qijiang County in the shortest possible time! ¡± For more latest chapters, please visit . Text Chapter 152 Surprise Attack Hankou, Wangjiadun Military Airport. This was once the territory of the Chinese Air Force. During the Battle of Wuhan in 1938, the Chinese Air Force set out from this airport to fight the Japanese army. Also in the same year, Chinese pilot Tombson flew a single-wing Prudential reconnaissance plane from here and entered the sky over Nanjing, which was already occupied by the Japanese army. Also in the same year, two B-10 bombers led by Xu Huansheng and Tong Yanbo took off from the airport and went to Kyushu, Japan to distribute leaflets, becoming the first foreign military aircraft to fly into Japanese airspace after the start of World War II. The only pity is that because the distance is too far, Xu Huansheng and others are not carrying bombs, but a pile of paper. Although this "humanitarian expedition" shocked the whole world with its "paper bombing", greatly aroused the Chinese people's enthusiasm and confidence in the war of resistance, and shocked the Japanese, it always made people feel a little bit puzzled. The meaning is still unfinished. I guess the Japanese think so too. Their air force hardly uses "weapons" such as leaflets. They only use bombs. Whether it is for soldiers or ordinary people. ¡­ ¡°Sakai-kun, how many times have you flown this month?¡± Airport restaurant. Shirane Haio took his own plate and sat in front of Sakai Saburo. "Lieutenant!" Saburo Sakai stood up in a hurry and stood at attention. "Sit!" Shirane Hifu sat there and waved casually, "We are not those idiots in the Army who only know formalities. There is no need to be like this." "Yes, Lieutenant." Sakai Saburo responded and glanced at Shirane Hifu. , sat down again. "Today's meal was not bad." Shirane took a bite of the rice ball and glanced at him, "How is it? It's been almost a year since I came to China, are you still getting used to it?" "Lieutenant, you're just asking me this now. Question, isn¡¯t it too late?¡± Saburo Sakai smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a year since I came to China.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a year since I was a newbie. He has become a quasi-ace fighter pilot now." Shirane Haifu also laughed. "It's still the support of the seniors." Saburo Sakai said again. "It's also your own efforts." Shirane Hio filled his mouth with a mouthful of food and added: "According to the latest news, we will soon launch a new round of large-scale bombing of Chongqing. The Chinese will definitely do it by then. Do your best. You have to be careful. " "Don't worry, my family will not let you down." Saburo Sakai nodded solemnly and looked at the lieutenant superior who was reported to be the son of the former cabinet secretary: "But there's one thing I don't quite understand. Why have the bombings of Chongqing been so frequent recently? Aren't our original routine bombings enough? Just like today, Mr. Tani and the others set off without lunch. In the evening, Koshiro Yamashita It seems that they are going to fly again. Coupled with the large-scale bombing in the past few days Do the higher authorities want to force the Chinese to surrender with just the air force? "I don't know very well. I just heard that it is because the Chinese are angry. The dispatched army headquarters in Shanghai! "Shirane Haio replied casually: "Their agents killed many people in Shanghai, and even reached out to Commander Nishio Juzo and General Doihara Kenji. I even heard that they almost killed these two. Imperial general. so. In order to retaliate, we bombed Chongqing. " "Amazing. "Sakata Saburo couldn't help but stick out his tongue. "How dare they assassinate an officer of the general level? " "yes. Very bold. "Shirane Feifu also nodded. "I heard that many local officers were killed. And if it weren't for the good luck of the two generals, they might also have suffered That's why the dispatched army headquarters was so angry. I even heard that even the Tokyo base camp was extremely shocked by this incident and specially generated electricity to reprimand it. " "Didn't the empire's intelligence agency notice it? "Sakata Saburo said dissatisfied. "If we had discovered it, these things would not have happened. "Shirane Haifu said calmly: "And those guys only know how to let those Chinese traitors do their work, and they don't understand anything at all. The Chinese sneaked into the general's mansion from the sewers and they didn't even know it. It's so incompetent. " " Sewer? " "You are in the Air Force. Of course you don't know how complex a city like Shanghai will have a complex underground drainage system. "Shirane Haifu said: "If there is no complete drawing of the underground drainage system, even if the divisions go down one by one, it will be impossible to completely detect it. The Chinese took advantage of this system. They easily planted bombs at the entrance of the official residences of the two generals Although I despise their despicable, rat-like method, I must admit that this method is very effective. If they had not launched multiple operations on the same day and just focused on assassinating the two generals, their chances of success would have been very high"   "This should be a secret, right?" Saburo Itada suddenly asked. "Secret? This is just a rumor." Shirane Hio rolled his eyelids, "An old friend of mine in Shanghai told me in a letter. Now these things have spread throughout Shanghai, because just after the assassination of the Chinese Not long after, the Shanghai Municipal Government began to clean up the underground drainage system. Those who were interested naturally guessed something. "It's a pity that our bombs can't be thrown into the sewer" Saburo Sakai said with a smile. "We are the Air Force" "Buzz¡ª¡ª" Before Shirane Haifu could finish speaking, there was a "buzz" roar outside the restaurant. And with the ears of pilots like them, they naturally recognized the sound of the aircraft engine at once. "Taniya-kun and the others are back." Saburo Sakai glanced outside and said. "Let's go and greet them. By the way, I want to ask where they were bombed again this time." Shirane Haifu fooled around for a few more times, got up and walked out of the restaurant. Saburo Sakai glanced at the food in front of him, picked up a rice ball and followed it. ?¡­ After walking out of the restaurant, Shirane and Hideo quickly arrived near the runway. Behind them, many pilots who were dining and airport staff also rushed over Every time it bombed Chongqing, the Chinese Air Force would resist tenaciously. At this time, there was not much difference in performance between the fighter planes of the two sides. So there is harm to each other. Even because the Japanese Air Force was overconfident at the beginning and did not expect the level of Chinese Air Force pilots, the total losses were even greater. Therefore, although they have an advantage, these Japanese air force personnel are also unsure about their flying, fearing that they will not be able to fly back after flying out. And every time the plane comes back, as long as nothing goes wrong, people on the ground will take the initiative to greet it around the runway. If nothing else, just because these pilots came back alive. Hideo Shirane covered his forehead with his hands and looked at the clouds in the sky and the dark shadows among the clouds, feeling quite impatiently. "These clouds are really annoying." "Haha, don't worry, Valley-kun and the others will come down soon." Saburo Sakata pointed to the sky with a smile: "Hey, Lieutenant, look, they have already started to lower their altitude. That aircraft should be lowered. ¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s not our plane¡ª¡± As soon as Sakata Saburo paused, the smile still froze on his face, the screams started to sound. Immediately afterwards, a sharp air defense siren sounded at the airport "It's too late, little devils!" In the sky, on a Soviet-made I-16 fighter jet, Liu Zhesheng, the captain of the 24th Squadron of the Fifth Group of the Air Force, looked at The crowd suddenly rushed below, and a ferocious smile flashed across the corner of the mouth: "Kill!" The joystick was pushed forward, and the Yi-16 took the lead and dived towards the airport. "This madman. He is really a 'wild eagle'!" Next to the I-16, Kurishenko watched Liu Zhesheng abandon his protection mission and swoop down. He shook his head: "Get ready to drop bombs!" "Quickly. Run¡ª¡ª" Saburo Sakai is running. It wasn¡¯t just him, the entire Wangjiadun Airport was in chaos. He was relatively calm. He wanted to find his own plane, and he wanted to go to the sky However, at the high speed of the dive, the speed of his legs was so pitiful. Just when he was about to hit his plane, a bomb was accurately dropped into the group of planes. After a "boom", in an instant, planes exploded one after another. Saburo Sakai was directly blown away by the blast of air. Most of the bombers and fighter planes parked one after another on the long runway were burning. Pieces of flames floated out from the exploded fuel tank, and thick smoke billowed up. Some aircraft's fuselages are leaking oil after being penetrated by shrapnel, but they are not burning yet. The fire burned from one plane to another, and the gasoline burned wherever it flowed. The entire long row of planes turned into dark red mushroom clouds. The bombers crackled like firecrackers exploding; the fighter jets burned like boxes of lit matches Wangjiadun Airport was on fire! ¡°Two bomber groups of the Chinese Air Force and the Soviet Volunteer Air Force to aid China wreaked havoc over the airport, plowing the airport that originally belonged to China over and over again. And just one day later, Zhou Zhirou found Chiang Kai-shek and reported: "This is the battle. Our Air Force and the Soviet Volunteer Air Force to aid China air raided Hankou Wangjiadun Airport. In this battle, more than 160 Japanese aircraft were destroyed and damaged, and more than 160 Japanese aircraft were killed. Japanese Navy Kanoya Air Force deputy captain Ogawa Hirotasaku, Kisarazu Air Force deputy commanderColonel Ishikawa Awami and many other officers, Tsukawara 243, the commander of the Japanese Navy's Second Air Force, had their left hand blown off by our army in this air raid" "In addition, those who were originally out to carry out the bombing mission of Chongqing A total of more than 30 aircraft entering Saburo's formation were intercepted by Li Xiangyang of the Fourth Battalion of the Chinese Air Force on their way back. Due to the long round trip and exhaustion of fuel, they could not withstand the fierce battle. They were all shot down by me. Only two of our fighter jets were injured. . " "That's why. In this campaign, our Air Force destroyed and damaged more than 200 Japanese aircraft. The enemy planes at Hankou Airport have been basically eliminated! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 153 Intelligence comes from the British "Why fight hard? Why fight hard? The Chinese have been studying the art of war for thousands of years, wouldn't it be enough to make a circle around the Japanese?" After Zhou Zhirou came out of Chiang Kai-shek's office, her legs were shaking. ¡ò¡ò 200 enemy planes were defeated in one battle. The Air Force actually achieved such a record? This is real? It seems to be true. And it wasn't just as simple as two hundred enemy planes bombing Wangjiadun Airport. They also killed countless Japanese ground crews and pilots, and even their naval aviation commander had a hand blown off like this After all, Chongqing¡¯s sky will be safe for at least a few months. Zhou Zhirou sighed, blaming himself extremely. Why? Why didn't I think of setting up a trap for the Japanese to exploit in the first place? Yes, this plan was devised by him, Wang Shuming, Huang Bingheng, and Chennault, but without Qin Wei's reminder, how could they have thought of this? Since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, they have actually been using the lives of those precious pilots to confront the Japanese head-on? ¡­ ¡°Sir Zhou, what did the Chairman say?¡± Back at the headquarters, a group of people waiting in the conference room immediately gathered around Zhou Zhirou, all of them looking at him eagerly. But it is undeniable that compared with the previous gloomy air battles with the Japanese army, everyone was very excited at this time. Although everyone was still trying to suppress it, it was certain that as long as he said what Chiang Kai-shek praised, people here would immediately There will be a sea of ??cheers. It can even be compared to after the pilots returned after the battle yesterday. "The Chairman of the Generalissimo praised our action this time and thought that we showed the majesty of the Chinese Air Force. However, the Chairman also warned us to beware of the Japanese counterattack at any time. After all, these two hundred aircraft are not enough for the Japanese. It¡¯s nothing. Although it hurts the muscles, it¡¯s far from breaking the bones.¡± Zhou Zhirou decided to withhold more compliments, firstly because he didn¡¯t want everyone to get too excited and forget about the upcoming threat. Well, the a6m1 type is like a nightmare, emerging from the bottom of his heart all the time. If Qin Wei's intelligence is accurate, it is an aircraft that can defeat them without any resistance. Although Soong Meiling has informed Hu Shi to immediately apply for cooperation with North American Airlines in the United States to design and develop a new fighter aircraft, but who knows when an aircraft that can compete with the A6M1 will be designed? The data on the new Japanese aircraft sounds scary. What¡¯s more. How could the Japanese not retaliate? There were more than two hundred planes, and the entire Hankou Airport was completely empty. It would be strange if the Japanese didn't become red-eyed in a hurry. "Mr. Zhou, we destroyed more than two hundred enemy planes, and the Chairman only praised us a few words. There are no practical benefits?" Behind Huang Bingheng, Liu Zhesheng showed half of his head with some dissatisfaction. "I know you have merit. But if you want to benefit, you have to continue working with the Japanese." Zhou Zhirou glared at the ace known as the "Desolate Eagle" and said. "It's natural to continue. But now the Japanese are afraid" "I'm afraid the Japanese won't have time to trouble us for a while, right?" Wang Shuming took over Liu Zhesheng's words and asked in a deep voice. "Hehe, that's right. But it's all Chief Zhou and Chief of Staff Wang. Ah, and Commander Huang is a good leader." Liu Zhesheng smiled at the senior generals present one by one. He is the ace of the Air Force, and after taking off in the air, he becomes a vulture in the wilderness, fierce and cruel. He is also recognized as a core figure among many pilots who have their eyes above their heads. But just because you're awesome in a plane doesn't mean you're equally awesome on the ground. Especially when he saw Wang Shuming's bad expression, he quickly stopped asking for credit. "It's not that I won't reward you, but I plan to reward you together after you have made new achievements." Zhou Zhirou walked up to Liu Zhesheng, "You have a day off today. You will have a new mission tomorrow The Japanese are in Hubei and Hunan There is nothing happening in this area for the time being. Then, we have to take advantage of this opportunity to let them try our methods The military commander and the central commander are stepping up their efforts to collect the Japanese military deployment in the Huguang area, and will report it tomorrow. Send it over. Starting from tomorrow, you will work with the bomber group to return the methods the Japanese have used to us one by one!" "Yes, the Japanese like to bomb us so much, so now we will. Just bomb them. If they bomb our people, we will bomb their troops, their baggage, and their arsenals! Once these are done, that will be a great achievement. Now these are just appetizers. !" Huang Bingheng also said. "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth. The next action is called "Bloody Teeth"! Blowing up a Wangjiadun is nothing, but blowing up the Japanese until they cry for father and mother, that is the real success of our Air ForceI¡¯ve been holding in a bad breath for so long! "Wang Shuming also said fiercely. "Yes, sir, please rest assured, our air force officers are determined to complete the mission to the death! " Liu Zhesheng and others issued a military order in front of Zhou Zhirou and his gang. Following the order from the Air Force Command, taking advantage of the huge losses of the Japanese Air Force, the Chinese Air Force began to frequently dispatch, constantly attacking the Japanese frontline troops. Carry out bombing. ¡­ ¡°As of yesterday afternoon, in the past two weeks, the Chinese Air Force has conducted a total of forty-three sorties. Although our remaining air force fought hard to stop it, it had little effect. In Hubei, they successively bombed Huixin, Gao'an and other places, causing huge losses to the 101st and 106th Divisions; in Hunan, the 6th Division, 33rd Division, Nara Detachment, and Shangcun Detachment were all bombed. Among them, the 33rd Division After the two field artillery regiments of the regiment and Shangcun detachment were bombed, they basically lost their combat effectiveness. Besides" "That's enough! " Nishio Shouzou waved his arm so violently that he swept everything in front of him to the ground. " Damn it! " "The Chinese people's move is really unexpected. "Doihara Kenji sat on the sofa and gently turned the lid of the tea cup, "But this is too negligent on Hankou's part. If we bomb the enemy, the enemy can naturally bomb us. But they were not prepared for a possible counterattack by the Chinese Tsukahara Tsukahara, the aviation commander, was simply incompetent. Perhaps, he thought he was at sea. " "But no matter what, in a short period of time, we still have no way to fight back against the Chinese. Especially since the Chinese now send planes to Hankou Airport to cause trouble almost every day The progress of the project there is very slow. "Zhongxi Gong closed the battle report in his hand and continued. "Then it's not in Hankou. Kenji Doihara sneered, "China is so vast, and there are plenty of places in Hubei and Hunan to build airports." " "But an airport like Hankou Wangjiadun will definitely not be built. "Zhongxi Gong sighed. Wangjiadun Airport was originally an important base of the Chinese Air Force. After it fell into the hands of the Japanese army, it became an important front for bombing Chongqing. All facilities are first-class. And the most important thing is that it is located in Hankou It is very convenient to take off and bomb Chongqing directly. ¡°The navy is extremely angry now. It was decided to send two more bomber groups and a fighter group to reinforce the interior, but our army always shied away. "Nishio Shouzou said angrily. "Of course they will shirk. The Soviets have assembled hundreds of thousands of troops and thousands of aircraft on the Far East border. Even if these troops just stay there, the army does not dare to take it lightly. With the strength of the Soviet Far East Air Force, if there were not a sufficient number of aircraft to deal with it, Umezu Yoshijiro and the others would definitely not be able to sleep. "Doihara said. "But we can't just let the Chinese planes show off their power above our heads, right? The performance of the Chinese this time has had a great impact on the frontline troops. Our morale was very low. "Nishio Hisao said with hatred. "Actually, even if we only have aviation supported by the navy, we should be able to deal with the Chinese air force. We don't necessarily have to have the army send out their few aircraft. "Nakanishi Gong suddenly said: "After all, as members of the army, we know very well how many places our troops have to take care of. In addition to dealing with the Soviet Far East Air Force, they also have to take care of the huge North China, northwest and other places There are only more than a thousand aircraft in total, and when divided, it is just barely enough. " "If you just want to fight against the Chinese, then of course it's nothing. But the problem is that we have just lost an entire air force, and the navy's aviation commander was also disabled by the bombing. We want revenge! Must take revenge! We must knock down this arrogance of the Chinese people. "Nishio Hisao kept pounding the table and said loudly. "We can explain more to the Kwantung Army and the North China Front Army and tell them that we only want to retaliate against the Chinese. As soon as a new round of bombing of Chongqing is completed, these aircraft can be returned immediately. " Doihara said. "It seems that this is the only way" "Report! " "Come in! " Nishio Shou adjusted his military uniform that was slightly messed up due to his anger, and sat back on the chair. Then, he saw Minami Yunko walking in. "What's the matter? " Glancing slightly sideways at Doihara, he asked again. "The top secret information we just obtained. "Minami Yunzi showed no expression on her face, and without even looking at Doihara, she walked directly to Nishio Hisao's desk and handed over the document in her hand: "Commander, please take a look! " "What's this? " Nishio Hisao opened the file, but only saw two photos. The photos seemed to be taken from a high altitude, surrounded by mountains and a group of buildings in the middle of the valley.The most eye-catching thing is several towering chimneys. "According to intelligence, this is a steel factory secretly built by the Chinese in Chongqing. It mainly produces special steel, including gun steel!" Nan Zao Yunzi said again. "Steel factory? Chongqing?" Doihara couldn't help but leaned over, "Why didn't we get the information? Looking at this photo, it should have been under construction for a long time" "It's basically completed, and we can start testing in a few months. Operation. It was built secretly by the Chinese military. The entire project used European technology. During the construction process, the entire construction site was completely closed by the military, and the place was remote, so" Nan Zao Yunzi said. "Where did you get this information?" Doihara asked. "British!" Baidu search: "57 novels" or visit ".", fast updates, clean pages, no need to register to download txt novels Text Chapter 154: No oil, do you want copper? "Cheers!" "Cheers!" Chongqing, Guangdong Hotel. Qin Wei, Zheng Jiemin, and Ke Li clinked their glasses, and then each drank the wine in one gulp. "Cough, cough" Cole was choked and coughed repeatedly, and his blue eyes almost turned red. "That's so rude." Qin Wei shook his head and put down the cup: "Mr. Consul, this is thirty years of aging wine. You are wasting it." "I'm sorry." Ke Li covered his mouth: "I didn't expect this kind of wine. So spicy But the alcohol content of your Chinese liquor is too high. This is not wine at all, this is alcohol. " "This is not alcohol, this is just boiled Laobaigan mixed with sweet potatoes." Qin Wei stood aside. She raised her chin slightly and looked at the ceiling She was completely convinced by Qin Wei. He has to make calculations on such small things, which is really a typical example of Xiaodujichang. Wasn't he afraid that the foreign devil would choke on his wine and accidentally spray him all over his face? ¡°This kid still remembers how this British guy worked with Kong Lingkan and the others to cause trouble for him.¡± Zheng Jiemin also shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly. It would be fine if this Ke Li met someone else, but he met Qin Wei This guy is very vengeful. ¡­ ¡°Forget it, Mr. Consul, if you think you can¡¯t stand it, we¡¯ll just drink red wine.¡± Qin Wei didn¡¯t know what the people around him thought of him, so he looked at Corley with a depressed expression and put forward his own opinion. "No need. I just wasn't prepared at the beginning. I think it will be fine after a while." Corley shook his head and said no, picked up the napkin and wiped it on his face several times, and then took a few sips of wine. Qi: "Although it is very choking, I must admit that this wine is really refreshing." "Unfortunately, it is definitely not in line with British tastes." Zheng Jiemin joked with a smile. "Yes." Corley nodded, "It's okay to try it occasionally. But if I drink it often, I will go crazy." "That's such a shame. This is thirty years of aging. Mr. Consul, you are staying in China. After such a long time, you must know that our liquor becomes more fragrant as it ages, and becomes more valuable as it ages I originally prepared three full boxes for you, but since you don't like it, I won't give you so much. Just grab a bottle and try it occasionally. That's it." Qin Wei said again. "" "Sir Qin, is it time to talk about business?" Ke Li looked embarrassed. Zhou Tian held back his laughter and pretended to remind Qin Wei. "Yes, yes, let's get down to business." Corley said quickly, but after he finished speaking, he couldn't help but glance at the wine bottles on the table with regret. Just like Qin Wei said. He really understands the value of thirty-year-old wine in China. And there are still three boxes of "good" wine like this Even if you don't bring it back to the UK, you can still make a lot of money by just reselling it in China. It should be several thousand pounds, right? His legitimate income in a year is actually only so much. "Look, do you really think that is thirty-year-old wine? Have you ever seen anyone who can get three boxes of thirty-year-old wine at once? That was the first batch of Laobaigan for the first batch of sweet potato roasting, Lie Shang Jia Lie, if I take it home, I won¡¯t be able to kill you.¡± He saw Ke Li¡¯s little move. Zheng Jiemin couldn't help but roll his eyes secretly. You are a consul after all, so you have some dignity, okay? "Speaking of which, I have always been a little surprised that you are willing to help me, Mr. Consul." Qin Wei played with the wine glass in his hand and looked at Corley with a smile: "After all, the original relationship between us was not very good." "No matter what, it will change over time." Curley also replied with a smile. "You're right. Time is the best teacher in the world," Qin Wei sighed, "But it's a pity. This teacher always likes to kill his students in the end." "" What does this guy mean? ? Corley's eyes remained motionless, but his heart had already turned countless corners. But no matter which way he tried his best. They couldn't figure out what Qin Wei's words meant. "He's showing off again." Zhou Tian had already seen through Qin Wei's true colors, and knew as soon as he heard that this guy's old habits were back. "Mr. Consul" "Mr. Qin." "Huh?" Qin Wei was a little surprised when he was suddenly interrupted. He looked at Ke Li, "What's wrong?" "Can you stop calling me 'Mr. Consul'? Curley asked. "Why?" Qin Wei asked. "Because I will no longer be the consul soon." Curley smiled bitterly, "Because of the last cooperation, I offended Mr. Ambassador, and also offended Royal Shell NowThe duties of ? have been fully delegated by the Vice Consul. I am just waiting for the official documents from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to arrive, and I will step down and leave. " "I have heard about your current situation, but I didn't expect it to be so serious. Qin Wei looked at him, "Although you offended the British Ambassador and Royal Shell in the last incident, that shouldn't cause the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to dismiss you from your post, right?" You are just selfish and have not broken any laws. " "There are various forces in every country. These forces are not something that little people like us can offend. Because the government is their spokesperson. Curley continued with a wry smile, "In the eyes of Royal Shell and Sir Carl, my behavior is robbing them of the cake that originally belonged to them." So, even though I broke no laws, I had to bear their wrath. " "learn. "Qin Wei snapped his fingers, "But you're not at a loss either. The oil field I told Kong Lingkan and his team not only had large reserves, but was also easy to exploit because it was only about two hundred meters above the surface. As a significant shareholder and partner in this company, prepare to make a fortune. " "Two hundred? "Zheng Jiemin closed his eyes in pain. "God" Ke Li stared at Qin Wei blankly for a while, the bitterness on his face getting stronger and stronger, "Only two hundred meters from the surface? " "almost. Qin Wei looked at him: "Are you excited?" " "Am I excited? Corley's face was full of resentment, "Mr. Qin, are you teasing me on purpose?" With your power in Chongqing, don't say you don't know that I have been kicked out of this cooperation by those two bastards. " "You were kicked out? When did it happen? Qin Wei drank seriously the "water wine" that he had mixed with 70% water by Zhou Tian: "I swear I didn't mean to tease you. I've been very busy recently. I really don't know." " "After Mr. Curley was suspended. Kong Lingkan and Jason saw that it was difficult for him to play a role in this cooperation, so they used some methods" Zhou Tian explained on the side. "How despicable! "Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. "It is indeed despicable. Corley gritted his teeth, "If I had known they were such people, I might as well have reported this matter to the embassy and Shell." Fortunately, I thought that Jason's family was a reputable aristocratic family. " "A noble family? Mr. Curley, you are a politician and a diplomat and you actually believe in this kind of thing? "Qin Wei asked with a smile. "I am so confused by the benefits. "Kelly smiled bitterly. "Then help us this time? Is it considered that I was fainted again? "Qin Wei asked again with a smile. "I will be resigning soon. Although I will not be imprisoned after returning to China, I will definitely have to accept questioning from the foreign affairs department and may even never be able to enter the diplomatic field again. In this case, why don't I make a fortune for myself while my current status can still be of some use? I've done so many things. You can¡¯t get nothing, right? "Kelly said. "It's a very correct idea, and the choice is also very correct. Qin Wei smiled and said, "After what happened this time, you can be regarded as a friendly person in China I guarantee that you will be remembered in China's history." And it's the kind that's praised. " "But the Japanese will hate me. Curley shrugged and smiled. "Who told them they didn't give you money?" Qin Wei spread his hands and said, "Without benefits, there is no cooperation." If you don¡¯t want to give, why do you want to gain? " "That's right. But" Corley paused and suddenly put away the smile on his face: "What if they are suddenly willing to give me money again? " "They won't. "Qin Wei smiled. "Why? " "Because the Japanese are stingy. "Qin Weidao: "In order to save money, they even require soldiers to unload bullets before bayoneting with the enemy Such a country. I can't buy a 'big name' like you. ¡± ¡°I am not a ¡®big name¡¯, I am just a small role now. Curley smiled and leaned back in his chair, "It's easy to bribe." " "I said they can't be bribed, so they can't be bribed. "Qin Wei still had a smile on his face. "Mr. Consul, I always value credibility. You should know this. " "¡­¡­I am English. Even though I am no longer a consul or a diplomat, I am still a citizen of the British Empire. "Hearing Qin Wei's words, Ke Li's face changed slightly, "If something happens to me in China. Even your Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek has a hard time explaining to my country. The British Empire would not allow its dignity to be offended. " "Chamberlain has been played like a fool by Hitler more than once. The Prime Minister has lost his dignity, let alone a small consul? "Qin Wei leaned forward.Trust me, "So, Mr. Consul, don't touch the bottom line. You have stayed in China for these few years, and you should know how we do things You represent not only yourself, but also your wife and children." " Mr. Qin, you are threatening!" Corley suddenly changed his expression. "This is not a threat, this is just prevention." Zheng Jiemin picked up a piece of fat meat with chopsticks and put it into Cole Li's bowl: "Mr. Consul, the British Empire is a country of gentlemen. Gentlemen will definitely not be like those gangsters. Who has Money follows everyone, right? " " But a gentleman also needs to live." Curley pondered for a while and said. "Life?" Qin Wei squinted his eyes and smiled, "What kind of life do you want? Live and drink, or a life of wine and meat?" "At least it shouldn't be much worse than when I was a shareholder of an oil company." Cole said. "I thought you wanted something." Qin Wei shook his head and laughed, "Isn't it just money? The oil field is gone, but what do you think of the copper mine?" (To be continued) Text Chapter 155 Kong Jiafa Stocks "Qin, Qin" Ke Erli left with a face full of shock and excitement. He even almost fell when he went downstairs Although he didn't fall in the end, he still sent Qin Wei to him. A bottle of "Thirty Years Old Wine" fell to the ground and broke. ¡ù¡ùThe aroma of wine overflowed, making Qin Wei feel very distressed. Originally, this guy was thinking about catching up with another bottle and giving it to the foreign devil, but Zheng Jiemin next to him grabbed his clothes tightly, and the expression on his face was as sad as he wanted, which made him tremble. Scalp numbness. "Qin, Chief Qin" "If you have something to say, say it, and let it go!" "You, do you still have a copper mine?" Zheng Jiemin kept rubbing his hands, almost throwing himself on Qin Wei , her eyes were full of love, and she wished she could turn into a lake. "I don't have copper mines." Qin Wei replied directly. "But you just clearly" "Director Zheng, Chief Qin probably means that he knows a certain location that has not been discovered yet, and that location contains copper ore." Zhou Tian stood aside expressionlessly. explained. "Same, same." Zheng Jiemin said repeatedly, "As long as there is a place." "What do you want to do?" Qin Wei tilted his head and looked at him and asked. "Qin, Qin Wei," although Zheng Jiemin knew that the guy in front of him had been promoted to lieutenant general, Zheng Jiemin still couldn't help but say "Sir Qin" with a sullen face. But when he said the words, he was worried that Qin Wei would be unhappy, so he took a closer look. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he found that Qin Wei didn't have any displeased expression on his face. As soon as the mood relaxed, the greed emerged again: "Qin Wei, Director Qin, Chief of Staff Qin The Kong family messed up the last time, and we couldn't do anything about it. So forget it. But this time You can't just let that foreign devil take advantage of you." "You just want to get involved?" Qin Wei looked at him with disdain, "Is that so? Saydo you agree?" Zheng Jiemin said in surprise. "I don't have any problem. The key is that you have to bring money." Qin Wei stretched out two fingers and rubbed them. "There must be an information fee or something?" "Then, that copper mine" "If you want to make money, but Not willing to invest. I say Lao Zheng, you can't even compare to Kong Lingkan in this regard." Qin Wei looked at Zheng Jiemin with contempt again and shook his head. "But when you asked the Kong family for money, you also told how big the oil field was. You also made a guarantee." Zheng Jiemin said. "The Kong family first gave me one million pounds. How much do you plan to give me?" "I" "It seems you can't get it out." Qin Wei sighed: "Go back and make up for it. If it doesn't work, just ask. Dai Li, Mao Renfeng and the others, I won¡¯t try to take advantage of it this time. If we can digest it internally, we can clean it up within the army. You can rest assured, right?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good if others find out. " "Then don't do anything to me. Anyway, I'm only responsible for providing information. You can take care of the rest. Don't tell me that after so many years, you can't even do anything about this kind of thing. "Qin Wei said again. "Of course there is a way, but the problem is I don't know how big this mine is, so it's hard for everyone to pay for it." "If it's an ordinary mine, can I like it?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "You can go to the big mine. Think about it. "Think about it. How big is it?" , if you have the ability to mine 100,000 tons of copper a year, you can mine it for 30 to 50 years, right? " "100,000 tons a year?" "Nonsense? Look at this guy's shocked eyes. Qin Wei felt as if he was constipated: "You, you thought it was only one hundred thousand catties, right?" "No, no, how could it be" Zheng Jiemin laughed repeatedly, "How could Director Qin's handwriting be so petty?" " "Then how much money do you decide to spend? "Qin Wei asked again. "Where is the mine? "Zheng Jiemin didn't answer. Instead he asked with a smile. "You can't trust me! " "Just asking" "Myanmar. " "Myanmar? " "Can not be done? If you don't want to do it, forget it. " "No, no, no, no." I didn't say that" The expression on Zheng Jiemin's face kept changing, sometimes as if he was about to become fierce, and sometimes?He hesitated Qin Wei sat next to him, not looking at him, but just kept stuffing various kinds of food into his mouth. He originally didn't want to invite Curley to dinner in such a "big" hotel. To put it bluntly, that guy is a lost dog now. Although he can still play some role as the British consul for the time being, they also paid for it. In this case, why waste such a large table of food? These are all natural, pollution-free green vegetables and meat products. Besides, according to his plan, Corley should soon be an agent in his hands. If he gets such huge benefits for nothing, how can he care about having a good meal? ¡­ ¡°Old Zheng? Why are you here too? Director Qin is here too.¡± Qin Wei did not urge him, but Zheng Jiemin was already covered in sweat. It's one thing to watch the slander, but it's another thing to actually do it. According to Qin Wei, even if the annual production capacity of this copper mine in Myanmar reaches a "terrifying" figure of 100,000 tons, it will be enough to be mined for 30 to 40 years, or even longer. Of course he knew the profit this represented. Not to mention that China is already short of copper. There is a lot of smoke these days. As the most indispensable metal material in the military industry, the price of copper is quite strong. Once you get this big copper mine, you won't have to worry about it for a few lifetimes. However, thinking about Qin Wei's "ruthless hand" in bargaining with the Kong family, is their little money enough? An oil field costs 10 million pounds, how much does this copper mine cost? At least eight million, right? They were not the Kong family. Even if Qin Wei doubled the price, they still wouldn't be able to make money by selling iron. And the most important thing is that up to now, although Qin Wei has vowed, the oil fields and copper mines he mentioned are still only heard, not seen! The younger ones in the Kong family are more courageous. They don't have the courage to dare to give it a try. But the problem is that although he has a little doubt about Qin Wei's news, he is unwilling to give up such an opportunity. What if it's true? Such a huge benefit was missed from his hands. Not to mention that he would not forgive himself. If the tigress at home knew about it, she would definitely tear him alive. Zheng Jiemin was full of contradictions, but what he didn't expect was that just when he was about to grit his teeth and make a decision. Ke Shufang, whom he had just thought of, suddenly appeared, holding a big briefcase in his hand, followed by a young girl. If he looked closely, it was the same Yu Lingling he had seen when he went back to the Central University to watch a play. "Mrs. Zheng? What a coincidence. I wonder if you have eaten? Let's sit together for a while?" Qin Wei looked at Zheng Jiemin in surprise. He very much suspected that this guy didn't want to waste this table of good food. That's why I deliberately sent the letter to my wife. But since they were here, it was hard for him to rush out, so he quickly stood up and gave up his seat. "Director Qin is so polite." Ke Shufang said politely, but she was not slow on her feet. Following Qin Wei's words, she sat next to Zheng Jiemin, not forgetting to drag Yu Lingling to sit down as well, "Lingling. Thank you Qin. Director By the way, Director Qin, I heard that you were promoted to lieutenant general now? " "Haha, it's all a joke." Qin Wei said with a smile. "How could this be a joke?" Ke Shufang shook his head repeatedly. "Lieutenant General. Our old Zheng has put in so much effort and hard work, but he still can't get promoted. Look at their boss Dai, it's the same Oh. Director Qin, you are now Lieutenant General. Then your military rank is higher than that of Boss Dai? Then you are still the director of the military command?" "It seems you are." Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "Nine-headed bird in the sky, Hubei guy on the ground", Hubei people are famous for their ability to talk. However, in his opinion, Zheng Jiemin, this wife from Hubei, was probably even better than her. "The lieutenant general is a subordinate, and the major general is the superior?" Yu Lingling just nodded and smiled at everyone after coming over, without speaking. But after hearing this, she finally couldn't help it. "You can't say that." Zheng Jiemin hurriedly said Interjected, "Although Director Qin is nominally the deputy director of the design committee of our military command, he has never been Boss Dai's subordinate, and Boss Dai has never regarded him as his subordinate. The so-called 'director' is actually more It's just a name. In fact, Director Qin's main responsibility is in the Air Force, and he is now the Chief of Staff of the Air Force. "Qin Wei quickly added. "Air Force? What's good about the Air Force?" Ke Shufang waved her hand, "If you ask me, the military is better. The salary is high and there are many benefits" "But I think the Air Force is very powerful." Yu Lingling smiled softly, "Recent newspapers have been praising the Air Force. They said they fought bravely, killed countless enemies, and made countless great contributions to the party and the country." "Hahaha, that's true." Zheng Jiemin laughed, "The Air Force has really been outstanding recently. A lot of limelight, but I have to take credit for it.It still depends on our Director Qin and Chief of Staff Qin" "Director Qin? "Yu Lingling glanced at Qin Wei with her big eyes, "By the way, Director Qin is also the chief of staff of the Air Force. Naturally, you also share the credit for the Air Force. " " Most of the recent actions of the Air Force were planned by Chief Qin! Especially the bombing of the Japanese military airport at Wangjiadun in Hankou more than half a month ago was the one that destroyed and damaged more than 200 enemy aircraft in World War I. "Zhou Tian suddenly said calmly. "Ah -" Yu Lingling covered her mouth directly, her originally indifferent face was full of surprise, but Ke Shufang, who was on the side, looked natural and showed no surprise. "It's just all day long. Know the bullshit. The plan to bomb the enemy airport in Hankou was drawn up with the personal participation of several senior officials of the Air Force Command, including Commander Zhou Zhirou, and it had nothing to do with me. "Qin Wei shook his head in denial again. He felt that he was telling the truth. With the level of people like Zhou Zhirou, he only needed to remind him, and the entire plan was formulated in less than half an hour. To put it bluntly, the reason why the plan was The success was not due to the high level of Zhou Zhirou and others, but mainly to the arrogance of the Japanese army. He did not expect that the Chinese Air Force would launch a counterattack under the disadvantaged situation. Of course, he was not without his outstanding points, but he was the most outstanding. The most important thing is that the Japanese¡¯s next retaliatory action is when Chief Qin will show off his power. ¡°Haha, Chief Qin is so humble. Zheng Jiemin laughed twice. Seeing that Qin Wei refused to admit it, he did not discuss the issue in depth. Instead, he turned to look at his wife and pointed at the bulging briefcase that Ke Shufang had been carrying: "Why are you here suddenly? What is this big bag? " "Actually, it's nothing," Ke Shufang waved his hand casually, with a bit of pride on his face: "Just some stocks! " "stock? "Everyone except Yu Lingling was startled. "Seven Star Company recently issued shares in Indonesian oil fields and recruited everyone to buy shares. Sister Shufang bought some. "Yu Lingling said. ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 156 Sell the stocks "Seven Star Company issued stocks?" Qin Wei looked at Yu Lingling in surprise, "When did it happen?" "It's been almost a week. [This article comes from]" Ke Shufang rushed to say: "You don't know, this stock It's so popular If it weren't for our Lao Zheng's respect, I wouldn't be able to get it at all." "A week?" Qin Wei held his chin and thought for a while, "Why did they suddenly think of issuing stocks? In order to monopolize the benefits, didn¡¯t Kong Lingkan and that Johnson squeeze out Corley? By issuing shares, didn¡¯t they give up all the benefits to everyone? How could Kong Lingkan be willing to take advantage of everything?¡± "I heard" Zheng Jiemin hesitated for a while, but decided to tell the truth: "It seems to be what Dean Kong meant." "Kong Xiangxi?" Qin Wei was startled. "Yes." Zheng Jiemin nodded. "You all know?" Qin Wei looked at him again and asked. "I just found out." Zheng Jiemin smiled sheepishly, "I thought it was strange at first. After all, this is very different from the Kong family's usual style. It's a big oil field, and you can make a fortune as long as you get your hands on it. How come the Kong family is willing to give half of it to everyone? But with all the fuss, who is willing to give up such a great opportunity to make a fortune? " "You tell me, it's others? The Kong family knows how to do business." Ke Shufang rushed to say: "The Kong family issued shares of Seven Star Petroleum Company, but they secretly sold more than 50% of the shares of this oil company to another company. As for the other company, more than 50% of the shares belong to the Kong family. After all, the Kong family only uses more than 20% of the shares of Qixing Company to control the entire company! " "How powerful the capital is. Game? Interesting." Qin Wei smiled, "Aren't they afraid that I'm lying to them? They haven't organized an exploration team yet, right?" "Of course not." "But there is news everywhere now. It is said that Royal Shell has drilled oil in that Minas. I heard that the oil output is very large and it is a super large oil field Think about it, they almost got the oil field from you at the same time. If one company produces oil, can the other company be far behind? Whoever gets involved in oil gets rich, so when I heard that Seven Star Company was issuing shares, I rushed to it. " "Including you?" Wei suddenly asked him. "Thishehe." Zheng Jiemin laughed dryly, "It's just a small benefit." "Director Zheng, this is not a small benefit. Twenty thousand shares of Seven Star Petroleum Company's stock, ten If you buy it for 10,000 yuan, it will cost you at least 500,000 yuan." Yu Lingling suddenly said. "Lingling, what are you talking nonsense about? There are so many." Unexpectedly, Yu Lingling would suddenly reveal her true identity. Ke Shufang hurriedly put the briefcase in her hand under the chair and scolded her with an angry look on her face. "Sister Shufang, it's only half a million, so you're so scaredyou don't even look at who is sitting in front of you." Yu Lingling teased her. "Ahoh, look at me." Ke Shufang glanced at Qin Wei blankly, and Zhou Tian on the other side. It suddenly dawned on him, "That's it, how can our little money get the attention of Director Qin?" "Haha. Mrs. Zheng is making fun of me." Qin Wei shook his head and laughed, "Although the Kong family paid me a sum of money , but up to now, more than half of the purchase money has not been paid into the account. They are not letting the hawk see the rabbit. I am being pushed for money all day long, and I am about to sell myself. "You're being pressed for money, right? Even the chairman wants to sell your face," Ke Shufang asked curiously. "Who else can there be? Those who are engaged in learning." Zheng Jiemin understood Qin Wei's "difficulties", and saw a look of indignation on his face: "Those people are all a stinker. Those who are far away will be resentful, and those who are close will be disrespectful. Director Qin is kind to them and always responds to their requests. What about them? They want to do this today and study that tomorrow They don't even think about what they want to do. Spending money? If they weren't eager for money, why would Director Qin sell the oil field to the Kong family in a hurry? "I thought" Ke Shufang was surprised at first, and then became indignant, "Director Qin, you are a popular person in front of the Chairman. How can you be so temperless? Aren't you just a bunch of poor scholars? Why should you care about such a big oil field?" If you sell it, you will suffer a big loss. " "It's not as you think. It's a matter of whether you lose or not. Moreover, those experts and professors are also for the overall situation, so I will naturally help a little."smiled. "Help is not that helpful. Tens of millions of pounds, converted into legal tender, my God 156 million, what kind of research requires so much money?" Ke Shufang was shocked by the number he calculated. He jumped, "Director Qin, those people must have misunderstood your money. You must check it carefully. You can't just give it to them in vain." "It's only two million, not that much. And they also It wasn't spent all at once, and most of it is still in the bank's account." Qin Wei smiled, unwilling to continue talking about this issue, and immediately changed the topic: "We seemed to be chatting just now. Is it the stock of Seven Star Company? Why, is this stock very valuable now? I just heard from Miss Yu that it seems to be worth more than 20 yuan" "It's still going up," Yu Lingling said. Everyone is a little worried about this situation. Although the French currency has barely maintained its original exchange rate in the past few months, everyone is still worried that the Japanese will come over one day. Therefore, they would rather spend a lot of money to buy oil company stocks, which at least provides some insurance. "Hmm" Zhou Tian couldn't help but laugh and shook his head, "Is it safe to buy oil stocks?" "Why?" Yu Lingling looked at her. "Although I admit that my statement is a bit uninspiring, the Japanese have now occupied most of China, and the prosperous land is completely in the hands of the enemy. Although the legal currency barely retains a certain value, the government only relies on the southwest It is still difficult for several provinces to protect themselves, and the future of legal currency is worrying. In this case, what is wrong with exchanging money for oil company stocks? You know, the oil fields are far away in Indonesia and are under the protection of the United Kingdom and the Netherlands. The Japanese are beyond their reach." "Lingling is right." Ke Shufang also agreed, and then sighed: "It's not that we don't want the party and the country to be good, but the key is that the current situation the powers are more reliable." "Tsk," Zhou Tian shook his head slightly, "Mrs. Zheng, you must not have had much contact with those foreigners." "But so what?" Ke Shufang asked. "Chief Qin and Director Zheng just chatted with a foreigner for a while. Originally, the man wanted something from Chief Qin and Director Zheng, but now that the matter is done, he wants more benefits, so he takes advantage of them. The little secret he knew was threatening the two officers." Zhou Tian sighed, "These foreigners have never known etiquette, justice and shame. In their eyes, profit is the biggest thing. Didn't the British aristocrats of more than two hundred years kick out their good friends from the company for benefits? They lost their careers and property, but they didn't even say a word What if one day, the party-state really doesn't do it? Come on, the oil field is on the territory of this kind of people, do you think they will leave it to us? " "This" "In other words, even if the British and the Dutch have no intention of touching the oil field, what about the Japanese? If he really captured the whole of China, with his greedy nature, he would let such a large oil field escape his control? It's impossible for all the people who bought stocks to escape, right?" Qin Wei also said. "That makes sense. We are still short-sighted." Zheng Jiemin gave a long sigh and looked at his wife: "Let's do this, Shufang, you go and sell these stocks." "Sold?" Although he admitted What Qin Wei and Zhou Tian said made sense, but after hearing Zheng Jiemin's words, Ke Shufang suddenly screamed, "Why? It's still going up!" "Why is it going up or not? I have the final say on this matter. I'll sell it right away. ." Zheng Jiemin stared at his wife, blinking his eyes several times. "C-can" Ke Shufang hesitated. Although she is usually very domineering at home and outside, and has given Zheng Jiemin a reputation as a "strict wife", but in this era, she can always hold the seat of a high-ranking official wife like Mrs. Zheng, and no one has ever competed for her favor. She is also very discerning. She could always figure out what her husband meant There was obviously an important reason why Zheng Jiemin asked her to sell the stock regardless of her wishes and kept hinting at something. But having said that, after all, this is hundreds of thousands. Normally, it would be impossible to earn it in three or two years. "Haha, you don't have to worry about whether to sell or not. Just make more if you can." Qin Wei naturally knew why Zheng Jiemin wanted to sell stocks. This guy valued Myanmar's copper mines more. After all, how can a mere 20,000 shares of an oil company be as valuable as a shareholder of a large copper mine? But Qin Wei also knew that with this guy's temperament, even if he sold the stocks, he probably wouldn't be in a hurry to invest in copper mines. "Director Qin," the matter between the Zhengs and his wife came to an end. Yu Lingling looked at Qin Wei and suddenly asked again: "During the second premiere of "Nanjing", I heard that the Political Department invited you again, but Why didn't you go? You don't know, ?Many students in our school are very disappointed everyone still wants to hear your speech again. " "My speech? Forget it, I was just trying to catch a duck, and luckily I didn¡¯t make a fool of myself. Qin Wei waved his hands and said, but then he was startled again: "What did you say?" Second premiere? " "You don't know? "Yu Lingling asked in surprise. "I really don't know. "Qin Wei laughed twice and glanced at Zheng Jiemin and Zhou Tian, ??only to see the two of them lowering their heads and working hard on the food on the table ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPure text¡Ë Text Chapter 157 Opened "What's going on?" Juntong has been very busy recently. On the one hand, Wang Jingwei and others established the puppet Nationalist Government in Nanjing and were expanding their power wantonly. Especially because they were beaten so hard at the founding ceremony, a bunch of traitors felt that they had lost face and acted a little ruthlessly. As the number one suspect, the military commander naturally became the opponent's main target; on the other hand, the Japanese made frequent military mobilizations in Hunan and Hubei, and there seemed to be signs of large-scale operations. Therefore, in order to respond to changes in the enemy's situation, military commanders must implement all aspects of intelligence as soon as possible to avoid being taken advantage of by the enemy. However, Dai Li did not expect that after being so busy all day long on the front line that he could barely touch the ground, a fire suddenly broke out in the rear. Mao Wanli who he sent to Bai Gongguan was "opened" by Qin Wei. "He said that I deliberately put him under house arrest, so he asked me to come back." Mao Wanli put his hands in front of him, lowered his head, and carefully raised the corners of his eyes to look at Dai Li's face. "'House arrest'? When have I ever placed him under house arrest? Besides, he also knows how we treat him. He didn't have an attack before, so why did he have an attack today? Did you provoke him?" Dai Li wore a messy hair , with bulging bags under his eyes and a bad tone. If he hadn't thought that Mao Wanli was Mao Renfeng's brother, he would have slapped him away Qin Wei was an important intelligence source for their military commander. Originally, I had always enjoyed it alone, taking advantage of it and making a lot of contributions along the way. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to be so crazy a few days ago that he dragged people from Zhongtong over. For this, he was angry for several days, secretly scolding Qin Wei for not being fair enough. After all, since arriving in Chongqing, their military commander had never treated that boy badly. If it weren't for his support, how could that boy have fallen into the eyes of the Chairman so easily? But this guy is a little bit more powerful. Just learn from others to strike a balance Well, Mrs. Chiang had a tacit attitude towards this matter, so he couldn't decide, so he had to admit it. But now, Mao Wanli has also been kicked out? Is this Bai Gongguan's "de-military unification"? "How dare I provoke him?" Mao Wanli didn't dare to admit the crime: "I have to be a grandfather all day long. He said east, but I didn't dare to face the west; he said to beat the dog, but I didn't dare to chase the chicken. But today As soon as he came back from outside, he told me that he didn't dare to use it. He asked me to go back to the headquarters and let him do it" "He said that you should go back to the headquarters?" Dai Li couldn't help but get angry: "Are you a pig?" "But, he is the boss." Mao Wanli said aggrievedly, "I can't disobey orders, right? Wouldn't it be worse if that guy gets angry?" "He is the boss. He What kind of boss is that?" Dai Li shouted, "Have you forgotten your mission? Your mission is to watch him! Watch him to death! You have been working for the Fuxing Society for so many years. Don't you know what to do when something happens? " "Commander, that guy is now a lieutenant general appointed by the Chairman!" Mao Wanli said aggrievedly. "Lieutenant General?" It's better not to mention this, but to mention it. Dai Li added fuel to the fire in his chest, "What's his name, Lieutenant General? Does he have soldiers or generals? He's also a Lieutenant General I have been born and died for the party and the country for twenty years, and I have never seen such a hopeless lieutenant general!" What are you afraid of him for?" "I" Mao Wanli's chest rose slightly. He was already aggrieved enough by being kicked out of Bai Mansion by Qin Wei. It would be fine if you were someone else, but he really treated Qin Wei as he said. All he had to do was find a memorial tablet He didn't even listen to his own father. But that guy actually fell out at once. That¡¯s all. If you don't want to leave me alone, you will have your own place to stay. I originally thought about going back to Luojiawan to complain to Dai Li, but I didn't expect that the attitude here was even worse Pig? If I am a pig, who are you, Dai Yunong? Boss Pig. Or Zhu Bajie? "Forget it!" Dai Li let out a sigh of relief, not knowing whether he noticed Mao Wanli's resentment. His tone suddenly relaxed again, "That guy has a weird temper, and it's probably none of your fault What did he do today?" "It's nothing. He just had a meal with that foreign devil Corley." Mao Wanli Answered casually. "Ke Li?" Dai Li frowned slightly, "It doesn't have anything to do with this foreign devil, does it?" "Probably not. That guy is a lost dog now. We are willing to give him a bone and let him help us do something. It's not too late for him to thank us, so how can he stumble on us behind the scenes? Besides, Qin Wei is definitely not able to listen to the instigation of a foreigner." Mao Wanli analyzed. "You never asked Zhou Tian?" Dai Li suddenly asked again. "I asked, but she didn't say anything," Mao Wanli said. "Impossible." Dai Li stood up from his seat, "Zhou Tian had already joined the Fuxing Society when he was still working as a maid in Zhejiang. He has always performed very well. It is impossible not to be able to distinguish the important from the important."  "Boss, it's not me who is passing on gossip." Mao Wanli hesitated for a moment and then said: "I think Zhou Tian has changed a bit since he followed Qin Wei. In the past, although 'Plum Blossom' always obeyed There is nothing wrong with the command, but her arrogance is real. To be honest, even when she is facing you, I think her eyes are raised" "You don't need to tell me this." Dai Li was not angry. Said childishly. Since Zhou Tian can get into his eyes, she is naturally not an ordinary female spy. Although she was a maid, a lot of the military intelligence on the financial circles in Jiangsu and Zhejiang was obtained by this maid, codenamed "Plum Blossom", and those guys who have been refusing to deal with the old man and were finally dealt with may not be there until they die. Thinking that he actually died in the hands of a maid. It was only later that everyone withdrew to Chongqing, and this "plum blossom" had little use. At this time, Qin Wei suddenly appeared again, and he seemed to be a very big player. He had nothing available for a while, so he transferred him from the Li family and sent him to Qin Wei's side. "Boss, this woman likes to find a man to rely on." Mao Wanli continued: "Zhou Tian is smart and knows how to read eyes. I didn't look for him before. Firstly, he looked down on the self-proclaimed romantic second son of the Li family. Dude, secondly, I guess she is also afraid of you, afraid that if she finds a man casually, she will make you angry, but now I think she may have a crush on Qin Wei, and thinks this guy can be her backer "I would be relieved if she could capture Qin Wei." Dai Li sighed, "But I'm afraid that kid won't be able to do it that easily." "That's the problem," Mao Wanli said with a bitter smile. If it's easy to get started, I guess Zhou Tian wouldn't dare to be too interested in him After all, such philandering men are generally unreliable, but even though Qin Wei is a talkative guy, surrounded by a group of beauties all day long, he has no one. The movement If nothing else, Zheng Jiemin has a man named Yu who is indistinguishable from Zhou Tian. He didn't even blink a few times, and now he is almost becoming that Ke Shufang's personal maid. "I'm not telling you this now! What I want to ask is, why were you kicked out?" Dai Li suddenly brought the topic back. "If I knew, I wouldn't have to come to you." Mao Wanli quickly put on a bitter expression, "Besides, Qin Wei already knew about this so-called 'house arrest'. But why didn't he tell him earlier? It¡¯s too late to say it, but you brought it up at this time? You don¡¯t think you have grown up and want to leave us?¡± ¡°He has a good idea-¡± Dai Li snorted, hesitated, and suddenly stretched out his hand. He picked up the phone and said, "Pick me up to Bai Gongguan!" "Hey, this is Qin Gongguan, who is this?" Qin Wei was reading the newspaper in the living room. The scarcity of entertainment items these days made him develop this good habit. But thinking about the past days, it seemed that he didn't have much entertainment other than watching computers, so there was nothing to complain about. In particular, the newspaper was reporting on the Air Force's attack on the Japanese military camp yesterday, which made him excited He also had a share of credit for this. "What Qin Mansion? I'm Dai Li!" The person on the other end of the phone seemed to feel Qin Wei's cheerful mood, and his originally aggressive tone actually softened a lot. "Oh, Lao Dai, why did you suddenly call me when you were free? Want to treat me to dinner?" Qin Wei asked with a smile while flipping through the newspaper. "Shall I invite you to dinner?" Hearing that there was nothing wrong with Qin Wei's tone, Dai Li relaxed a lot and his tone became more relaxed: "It's you who invited me, right? Just now you treated Mao Wanli Come back to me What's wrong with you? After all, he's a colonel, and he was sent by me. Isn't that too disrespectful of you? " "Brother, that was Peiping Station before Mao Wanli. Stationmaster, of course I would be happy to have such a high-level adjutant." Qin Wei sighed, "But the problem is, someone asked me today why I didn't go to someone else's invitation You don't know how shameless I was. I asked someone to send me an invitation, but that guy Mao Wanli threw it away. I dare say he must have done it on purpose." "What invitation deserves you to be so angry?" Dai Li frowned slightly and asked. road. "Political Department, invitation to the second premiere of "Nanjing"!" Qin Wei said angrily: "Tell me, it's embarrassing and you all sent me to Shaanxi. If I don't lose my temper again, one day Maybe even I was thrown into Siberia to feed you." "That's what you said." Dai Li was still glaring at Mao Wanli, thinking that this guy was doing something bad, but after hearing this, he changed his mind. He couldn't help but smile bitterly: "This is my order! Don't do anything about Mao Wanli! You wrongly blamed him." "You?" "Yes." Dai Li said: "Think about what you told me before If so. I'm doing this for your own goodIt would be detrimental to you if the Chairman knew that you have close contacts with the Communist Party! " "What did I tell you? It's not gooddon't accuse me wrongly. "Qin Wei shouted. "I said it in the car when I went to Wuhan. Zheng Jiemin was also there at the time. Think about it yourself. Dai Li said: "As for today's matter, that's the end of it." It just so happens that I'm short of people here, so I won't send Mao Wanli back to you. As for his shortcomings" "Has Shenzui come back? "Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Don't try to take his idea, he's not free either. Dai Li said hurriedly: "But don't worry, I will send a suitable one." That¡¯s it, hung up! " "Hey, hey, hey" (To be continued) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë Text Chapter 158 Cheering? "Secretary, I'm not going back?" Mao Wanli asked quickly as he watched Dai Li put down the phone. "I won't stop you if you want to go back." Dai Li glanced at him angrily, "But I can't guarantee what he will be like when he goes back. What kind of temper does that kid have? You have been following him for this period of time. "You should have some understanding, right?" "I didn't offend him. I really don't know why he looked down on me." Thinking about what happened after he arrived at the Bai Mansion, Mao Wanli suddenly became unbalanced: " I think I'm not doing any worse than Shen Zui, but look at how much credit I gave to Shen Zui when I waved my hand. But I was kicked out!" "Are you jealous?" "Not really!" Mao Wanli shook his head quickly. He didn't dare to admit his jealousy in front of Dai Li. Doesn't that mean saying to his face that Dai Li is inferior to Qin Wei? But thinking about Shen Zui's luck, he couldn't help but feel the blood rush in his heart. The boy was originally just a lieutenant colonel. He went to Shanghai and within a few days, he was promoted to major general How much effort had he put in to achieve such a military rank? It hasn't risen yet. "There's no point in being jealous. Besides, Major General Shen Zui is not in vain. Is the second young lady of the Kong family so easy to beat? That little girl, I have to avoid it when I meet her, but he's better not to say anything about it, but also He knocked someone unconscious, and there's no doubt there will be any trouble when he comes back." Dai Li snorted. "" Yes, why did I forget this? Mao Wanli suddenly felt more balanced. If the big problem of Kong Lingwei is not solved, even if Shen Zui is promoted to major general, he may not be able to do well, right? "By the way, what's that pool in Zhongtong?" Dai Li suddenly asked again. "You mean Chi Buzhou?" Mao Wanli asked. "Yes, that's the person. Has he arrived at Bai Mansion?" Dai Li asked. "He has arrived a long time ago." Mao Wanli said: "He also brought a telecommunications team. But Qin Wei sent him to the Air Force Headquarters to monitor the Japanese telegrams." "Air Force Headquarters? Not in Bai Gongguan?" "Dai Li said curiously. "Yes." Mao Wanli said. "It's weird." Dai Li tapped lightly with his fingers. "In front of so many people, he asked people from Chen Lifu and sent them to the Air Force? What did he want to do?" "Is he afraid that the information would not be comprehensive? He was afraid that if the Japanese took action, the Air Force would not have time to respond, so Are you looking for someone from Chen Lifu? After all, Chi Buzhou is the top deciphering expert in Zhongtong," Mao Wanli guessed. The Air Force bombed Wangjiadun Airport, destroying and damaging more than 200 Japanese planes, clearing the skies over the two lakes. And then, they launched a full-scale attack. Flowers bloomed on all sides and carried out multiple bombings on various Japanese military units. These news have spread a lot outside, and ordinary people also say that the air force is powerful. But as Qin Wei's "adjutant", Mao Wanli knew very well that this was just the beginning. Bombed Wangjiadun Airport, and then bombed the Japanese troops aggressively. In fact, the purpose was just to anger the Japanese army. As long as the Japanese start to retaliate, they are very likely to fall into the trap carefully designed by Qin Wei and Zhou Zhirou's gang At that time, although the Japanese air force was not completely catastrophic, it could be destroyed in a year and a half. Don't think about being arrogant in China's airspace, especially over Chongqing. In fact, they may only be able to defend passively during this period of time and will no longer be able to attack. but. Qin Wei and others have a big plan, and if they want to succeed, they must be very strict in timing. Intelligence work becomes extremely important. "Maybe." Dai Li couldn't figure out what other purposes Qin Wei had. Moreover, although Chi Buzhou was a top deciphering expert, he was nothing in his eyes. He has no shortage of such talents either. Don¡¯t say anything else. Jiang Yiying in the confidential room will never be inferior to Chi Buzhou in terms of ability. "Secretary. I'm not going back. Who do you plan to send to 'serve' that guy?" Mao Wanli suddenly asked again. "How are you, brother?" Dai Li asked. "Huh?" ********************************* "Principal¡ª¡ª" Chongqing University, President's Office. Ye Yuanlong was discussing things with Ma Yinchu when suddenly there was a burst of noisy footsteps outside the door, and then several students rushed in directly. "What's going on? So rude?" Ma Yinchu scolded. What he and Ye Yuanlong were discussing were serious matters, which could be considered important matters. Naturally, he was unhappy when they were interrupted suddenly. Moreover, these students just called the principal from outside and barged in without even knocking on the door. They were indeed very rude. Seeing that he was unhappy, several students quickly called: "Principal, Dean Ma!" "Qiqi," Ye Yuanlong squeezed the corners of his eyes slightly. Seeing these students, he had a little headache. : "What do you want from me? Is there no one at the Academic Affairs Office?"? " "The Academic Affairs Office has no control over this matter. Qi Qi took a step forward and said, "Principal, have you heard about it?" Seven Star is touting oil stocks! " "You said this," Ye Yuanlong adjusted his glasses, "I heard about it. Butdoes this have anything to do with you? " "Principal," Qi Qi said anxiously, "This is an oil stock. The oil from Seven Star Company was sold by that guy Qin Wei! " "Classmate Qi Qi, you are so rude. Ma Yinchu scolded him again: "Professor Qin is our most important professor. As a student, how can you call him 'that guy' or 'that guy'?" If outsiders heard this, what would they think of our school? " "Dean Ma, why do you speak for that guy? Don't you see the problem here? "Qi Qi shouted. "Problem? What is the problem? "Ma Yinchu said curiously. "Principal, Dean Ma," behind Qi Qi, Vice Chairman of the Student Union Zou Jiezhong stood up, "We all just find it difficult to accept, and at the same time, it is a little strange. Professor Qin obviously has a grudge against the Kong family, so why would he sell such a large oil field to the Kong family? Kong Xiangxi was corrupt, and many of the companies owned by the Kong family also bought and sold, speculated, and even dared to trade with the Japanese Professor Qin sold the oil field to him. Didn't this increase the arrogance of the Kong family? " "Yes, principal. "Liu Yujie, who had been to Guanyin Temple with Zou Jiezhong and others, also stood up and said, "You don't know how hot those oil stocks are selling outside. I heard that the Kong family has made tens of millions of French currency from this alone. There are still many people who want to buy it but can't. The price of the stock is rising three times a day The Kong family uses everyone's money to develop oil fields. Didn't Professor Qin think of this? By selling the oil field to the other party, wasn't he encouraging those corrupt people? " "Cheering? Why do you think so? "Ye Yuanlong said displeased: "Professor Qin sold the oil field to the Kong family. This is a legitimate business behavior. Nowadays, the Kong family uses oil stocks to make money everywhere, which is their own business. Why did you come to us? Do you still want Professor Qin to be responsible for this matter? " "Principal, we don't mean that. We just don¡¯t understand why Professor Qin sold it to the Kong family when he knew the oil field was valuable? Doesn't he know the past behavior of the Kong family? "Lu Xiaojia asked. "Then what are you going to do? Ma Yinchu asked: "Let Professor Qin take the oil field back?" " "If you can, of course it would be best to come back. Qi Qi said: "We can't let those bad people take advantage of it." " "It seems that you haven't lost your mind yet, and you also know that this oil field has been sold. It's not like you can get it back just by asking for it. Ma Yinchu said with a cold face, "But I don't understand. The Kong family is selling oil stocks wantonly. This is neither harmful nor unreasonable." Why are you so angry? I think you're a little angry, right? Moreover, he looks full of resentment towards Professor Qin He didn't provoke you, right? " "He shouldn't have sold the oil field to the Kong family! Liu Yujie said: "He does this even though he knows who the Kong family is." I think he has another purpose. " "What other purpose is there? "Ye Yuanlong asked. "Please! Flattery! Qi Qi shouted: "Knowing that the Kong family is related to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, I want to use this kind of good behavior to make up for the rift with the Kong family." " "Nonsense! "Ma Yinchu slapped the table and said, "If Professor Qin needs to sell well to the Kong family, why did he bring everyone to pour holes together in the first place? " "Then why did he sell the oil field to the Kong family? "Qi Qi asked back. "The oil field belongs to Professor Qin. He sells to whomever he wants. This is his freedom. Why do you interfere? Why should he explain to you? "Ma Yinchu asked the same question. "Dean Ma, we just can't accept Kong Xiangxi's 'resurrection from the dead'. Lu Xiaojia said: "How much effort did everyone put in?" Although he was not driven out of office, Chairman Chiang finally took away many of his powers. But now, with an oil stock. The Kong family's arrogance was once again high. We heard that many dignitaries from Chongqing are now running towards Kong Yuan, and that Kong Xiangxi, the executive president, will soon regain all his power. If that's the case. If such a person is really in charge of our country, what hope does our country have? " "classmates. I understand how you feel. In fact, we already knew what you heard. To be honest, we were very angry at first. "Ye Yuanlong smiled bitterly, and then changed his tone: "But you must have heard about the fact that our school has conducted various scientific researches with Central University, Southwest Associated University and other universities, right? " "of course I know. We even know what these professors are working on! "Zou Jiezhong said. "Haha, it's true that with Qin?As said, school is not a place where confidentiality can be kept. "Ye Yuanlong and Ma Yinchu looked at each other and smiled bitterly, "But this is nothing. Just leak the secrets, even if it puts a little pressure on those guys who are doing the research! But students, have you ever thought about it, these studies require funding! " "Funding? "Several students were stunned. "Principal, you mean" Lu Xiaojia asked hesitantly. "If we weren't short of funds, why do you think Professor Qin gave the Kong family an advantage for nothing? "Ma Yinchu said angrily. "Then why can't it be sold to others? "Qi Qi was unconvinced. "Who in the whole of China has the financial resources of the Kong family? "Ma Yinchu asked again. "Then, Kong Xiangxi can't be taken advantage of. Look at the arrogance of the Kong family now" Qi Qi looked like she hated iron. She has officials in her family, so she naturally knows the momentum of the Kong family during this period. One is called arrogance, the other is called another. Ascend. ¡°Arrogant? Haha," Ye Yuanlong shook his head and laughed: "You are all college students, don't you still know what 'the profit cannot last' means? What's more, how did Kong Xiangxi lose his power in the first place? How could Chairman Chiang let him take over the power of the Executive Yuan again? As for Professor QinQi Qi, and Lu Xiaojia, well, you should be the students who have had the most contact with him in our major, don't you know anything about his temperament? Would he be so cheap to the Kong family? ¡± (To be continued) ¡ËUpdate quickly¡Ë¡ËPlain text¡Ë Text Chapter 159 Do you want company? "Principal, do you think our students are" "It's better than indifference, right?" After all, a bunch of students with an excessive sense of justice were finally sent out of the office. As soon as the office door closed, Ma Yinchu's face dropped. Although his attitude towards these students was a little harsh just now, if he had shown this face just now, it is guaranteed that no one, including Qi Qi, would dare to yell like that in front of him again. However, he had just finished speaking halfway, and Ye Yuanlong already understood what he was going to say: "I know you want to say that they are a little too excited, too easily affected by things outside, and you may even say that they don't ask right from wrong. But this Isn¡¯t that what¡¯s so cute about them? There are always people in this world who don¡¯t just yell for their own interests. ¡°But as a college student, I just rush to you without thinking clearly. This principal is still a bit naive." Ma Yinchu sighed. Doesn't he know that his problem has no solution? In such an era, no, it can be said that in any era, or even in any dynasty, there will always be some such easily excited people. When they see injustice, they will immediately cry out and shout. Such people are easily taken advantage of and deceived by the appearance of things. In many cases, instead of doing good things, they do bad things. But the problem is just like what Ye Yuanlong said, the world always needs this kind of person to maintain even just superficial justice, right? "You have the nerve to talk about those students. I think you, Ma, are not necessarily better than them sometimes." Ye Yuanlong said: "At least they know how to ask Qin Wei for clarification. If they can't find Qin Wei, they know how to come to me first." This principal. What about you? When you get angry, you dare to do anything. "What did I do?" Ma Yinchu asked unconvinced. "What haven't you done yet? You don't know your temper yet? If Qin Wei hadn't suddenly come forward to take the lead last time, do you know how much trouble your article criticizing Kong Xiangxi would have caused?" Ye Yuanlong glared at him. One glance and asked. "So what? Let him do it, Kong Xiangxi. But don't let me, Ma Yinchu, say anything?" Ma Yinchu retorted. "Yes, but you don't want to think about who you are." Ye Yuanlong said: "You are not just a professor at our Chongqing University, you are also the dean of our School of Economics and a famous expert in the financial sector of the Republic of China If it weren't for Qin Wei suddenly came forward to take the lead. Do you know that you were arrested by Kong Xiangxi's command? Stopped him," Ye Yuanlong said. "Military commander?" "Don't think that the military commander is here for you." Ye Yuanlong said again: "That's because they know that Qin Wei has a reputation in our country, and they have conflicts with Kong Xiangxi, and they are afraid that Qin Wei is behind you. Wei's support. Otherwise, do you think Dai Li had the courage to provoke Kong Xiangxi?" (Historically, Ma Yinchu was arrested and imprisoned for criticizing Kong Xiangxi.) "This is unreasonable." Ma Yinchu got angry. "Why does Kong Xiangxi arrest me? Doesn't this world still allow people to be reasonable?" "If the Kong family were reasonable, they wouldn't be so annoying." Ye Yuanlong shook his head. "You don't even think about how ruthless the data you listed in the chapter are. It almost took away the last bit of the Kong family's skin. But this is also a lesson. These days, if you say it, you can't. Just say it. What matters to you about Ma Yinchu is research, economic research. You have to study this aspect well and apply the results of these studies into practice. This is your biggest priority. Function. As for cursing people and exposing the ugliness of the government and this society, what are you anxious about when Fu Sinian and Duan Xipeng are here? " "What do you think I am anxious about?" Ma Yinchu said with a bitter smile. "They are. Just like Qin Wei said - angry young people!" Ye Yuanlong said. "Hahaha, that makes sense. An angry young man! A young man who doesn't rub dirt in his eyes and can't stand anything he can't stand." Ma Yinchu laughed twice, but then he sighed. "What a pity. These young people always want to change this unreasonable society in the shortest possible time, but they don't know how difficult it is to really do something in this world." "Otherwise, they are still young. Well" Ye Yuanlong looked at the time: "Let's go. They are still waiting for us in Tongcun. This guy has become more and more aggressive in asking for money recently. He needs to stop his behavior." "Haha, then I'll see if you can do it or not!" Ma Yinchu said with a smile. "You have to go down even if you don't go down! You can't catch Qin Wei asking for money all day long? In the past few days, just buying various equipment has cost hundreds of thousands of dollars If this continues, will Qin Wei still have to do it? Are you looking for another oil field to sell? "Ye Yuanxi?? gritted his teeth and said. "I'm afraid he really hopes that Qin Wei can find another oil field to sell. It's not like you don't know that they are very restrained now." Ma Yinchu said with a bitter smile. "I think they are just trying to sell me, but I don't feel sorry for myself!" Ye Yuanlong couldn't help scolding: "They don't even think about what it is. That's an oil field! A big oil field! How many large oil fields have we discovered in the world just now? But the oil-poor country! and Qin Wei doesn't want to sell anything, but the oil field. Why doesn't he want to keep it until peace? I have to talk to him when we meet again. " "Is something wrong?" Bai Mansion. Qin Wei was sitting on the balcony on the second floor and had just sneezed a few times when he saw Zhou Tian coming over. The two long legs were wrapped in relatively loose trousers, and nothing could be seen for the time being, but the pair of peaks on the chest stretched the military uniform tightly, coupled with the tight figure and the waist that was strangled by the belt. She has a slender waist If it hadn't been during the day, Qin Wei estimated that he might have let out a canine howl. But unfortunately, this woman belongs to the military command. Although this organization no longer seems so scary in front of him, every time he thinks about it, it can still extinguish most of him. "Someone invited me to a banquet." Zhou Tian stood with her hands behind her back, which made her tall figure look even more upright. However, she couldn't help but feel disappointed after seeing Qin Wei's leering gaze just passing over her body as usual. She didn't understand that he was obviously interested in her. Why don't you take action? Is this guy a man? Can't you be more proactive? Is it possible that the aunt should be sent to the bedroom by herself, and then she should take off her clothes and get into bed? If it must be that way, it's not impossible. But that would be worthless. And having said that, I have no experience in that area "Invite me to a banquet? Who?" Qin Wei asked casually. "I'm not inviting you. I'm inviting you!" Zhou Tian came back to his senses, gently scratched his slightly hot face with his fingers, and rolled his eyes at Qin Wei "You?" Qin Wei was stunned, "Who? What's so wrong? Instead of inviting me, the real master, to invite you, the 'maid'? She's getting engaged. Ask me to be her bridesmaid. " "Are you kidding?" Qin Wei couldn't help but laugh, "I remember that Li Qingfang seemed to be the daughter of the deputy minister of finance, right? Is there anything wrong with the maid as the bridesmaid? "What's wrong?" Zhou Tian rolled her eyes at Qin Wei. She directly pulled up a chair and sat across from him: "Li Qingfang's brother has always wanted to marry me as his concubine. Unfortunately, I have always avoided seeing her The last time she asked me out at Zhongyang University, I declined with an excuse and didn't go. "This time there is a new opportunity, and she cannot let it go." "This makes me feel that you are very precious." Qin Wei looked at her with a smile, "But I really don't know!" Is the finance minister¡¯s son really that cute? Or is he too stupid to be desired by women?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know if you go and see him,¡± Zhou Tian said with a smile. She would not take Qin Wei's words to heart If that were the case, she would have been furious to death. "Meet you? How majestic is my lieutenant general? If he is really mentally retarded or something and is frightened, how can I be embarrassed? But then again, if I also have such a sister who thinks about my brother's affairs all day long , It must hurt her." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Then do you think I'm going or not?" Zhou Tian asked a little impatiently. "It's up to you" Qin Wei waved his hand directly, "By the way. What you just said seemed to be an engagement, right?" "Yes." Zhou Tian nodded. "What kind of bridesmaid do you need for an engagement?" Qin Wei asked, "Is there such a custom?" "It's a matter of opinion. If you want one, you can find one. If you don't want one, no one will force you." Zhou Tian replied. "I think the Li family has a lot of problems!" Qin Wei snorted. He glanced at Zhou Tian again: "And you. You said you were a maid Although I don't despise this kind of profession, but think about it, after all, you were once a maid in someone else's family, and you went to work for the original lady. Being a bridesmaid okay. If you are a colonel, even if you are just a major, you can still be considered a battalion commander, right? But the problem is that you are still only a small captain, company level. But I am the deputy minister of the Ministry of Finance! " "You mean, my status is not worthy?" Zhou Tian suddenly darkened his face. "I definitely didn't mean that," Qin Wei hurriedly clarified, "I'm talking about someone else. I remember that day tsk tsk, that Li Qingfang is not a good person at first glance."son. I'm afraid you will encounter some embarrassment after you go. And having said that, who does the Undersecretary of Finance know? It's hard to guarantee that there won't be some people who take status very seriously among those people. If you go, if you run into another one would you like me to send a platoon to follow you? " "You only have two platoons in total, and you have to work in shifts. How to send? "But looking at you like this, it seems that you still care about the lady, yes. The corners of Zhou Tian's mouth turned up slightly. "That's right. Qin Wei thought for a while, "Since it's not good to send troops, how about I call Lao Dai and ask him to promote you to the military rank?" Too high is not good. How about a lieutenant colonel? " "That's a good feeling. Shall I get you the phone? "Zhou Tian asked pretendingly. "It's better to forget it. For the sake of our own affairs, we don¡¯t want to bother others. Qin Wei shook his head again: "I just drove Mao Wanli back. I guess Old Dai is angry with me. If I don't promote you but demote you instead, wouldn't you become a disaster?" Forget it, forget it! " "Then will you let me go to this banquet? "Zhou Tian glared at him, a little impatient. "You really want to go? " "It's a bit boring to stay in this mansion all day. " "That's why I want to go. Then go! Qin Wei waved his hand and said, "I will send you a car then." " "Then I thank you! " "You're welcome. Qin Wei raised his face and narrowed his eyes slightly: "Is there anything else you want?" If you have nothing to do, go get me the newspaper! " "yes! "You bastard who doesn't understand the style! It's been a long time and you still don't understand what aunt Nainai means. He rolled his eyes at the mountain opposite, Zhou Tian stood up and walked downstairs. However, just when he reached the stairs, Qin Wei suddenly He stretched his head toward her: "Wait, what day is that day?" Do I have any plans? " "No. " Zhou Tian replied angrily. "No? Wouldn't that be boring? Qin Wei frowned: "Then, thendo you want to have a companion at that banquet?" " Text Chapter 160 Let¡¯s act like a gangster "I say you're a hypocrite! You've already reached puberty, but you still have to be depressedare you not afraid of turning into a sullen monster?" Gu Changjun hadn't received a call from Qin Wei for a long time. He originally thought that this guy called suddenly. I came here because there should be something important, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was just for consultation on emotional issues Suddenly, Gu¡¯s enthusiasm increased greatly: This kind of thing can be said openly, there is no need to be careful, there is no need to be cautious, because there is no need to be afraid of what will happen. ah. "Isn't he just a little secretary? Brother, you have to understand how people of our level live. There is a popular saying in society: 'When there is something to do, the secretary does it, and when there is nothing to do, the secretary does it' Since it is Secretary, you have to understand her value. There is no need to be so worried" "You are the only one who is worried." Qin Wei replied directly, "I am asking you for advice, not for you to cheer me up. "You need me to give you an idea?" Gu Changjun was speechless: "Brother! What's your relationship now? Dai Li gave you this woman just to bribe you. You don't have to be responsible." "It's because I still have humanity that I came to you for advice." Qin Wei said angrily. "Then throw away your pitiful humanity and throw away Java to feed the monkeys." Gu Changjun said with a smile: "Anyway, even if you are the overlord, who is going to do that?" "Zhou Tian." " Yes, Zhou Tian, ??she has to cooperate honestly. If she doesn't cooperate, you can call Dai Li to send someone to help" "Can you please have some moral integrity? You will spend the rest of your life looking for help. Ask someone for help!" "Hey, what are you talking about? I'm just a metaphor, I don't want to curse people like this." "I don't have a partner yet?" "Not yet? Is there one already? The one in the library didn't pick it up?" Qin Wei asked. "Didn't I sue you? I did it a long time ago. It was your great-granddaughter who made me sue you." Gu Changjun sighed: "What do you think I owe to your Qin family in this life? The old ones are looking for me, the young ones are The younger one has made trouble for me. All four generations of your family have made trouble for me" "You mean I'm too troublesome for you?" "What are you talking about? "Hypocrisy!" "You're welcome!" "Let's get down to business." Qin Wei didn't bother to argue with that guy, "I've been with this woman for a few months, but you know she's from a military background. , they are spies. These people's acting skills are much better than those of those movie stars and actresses. What if she approaches me on purpose, but she doesn't really care about me at all? " "Then what should I do with your ex? When you are dating, do you have her in your heart?" Gu Changjun asked. "Nonsense." Qin Weidao said: "Chairman Mao once said, 'Any relationship that is not for the purpose of marriage is a hooligan!' I am a gentleman." Gu Changjun said with a smile: "When you broke up with your last girlfriend, you just bought me two beers and didn't even order food and it was on the roadside. Drinking from a stall. During that time, you didn¡¯t even show any signs of discomfort Tell me, is this a sign of someone else¡¯s heart? You know who I am, I like to keep everything to myself" Qin Wei argued. "Don't do this." Gu Changjun said with disdain, "I don't know if you like to hide it? Besides, how many couples get married because of love these days? Are you really sensible? People get together to live together when they think it¡¯s appropriate. Humph, brother. That¡¯s basically in a fairy tale. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about love,¡± Qin Wei said clearly. I just want to ask you, do you think it's appropriate for me to marry a female spy? "Brother, I thought you just wanted to play rogue for a while and didn't think about getting married" Gu Changjun was frightened. A jump. He said hurriedly: "Even if you want to get married, you have to try to be in the same place first. Brother, you are not young anymore, you should be sensible. Now you are married. But the relationship is different from now. She is right now You are submissive because you are her boss. But once you get married, your status will be equal" Qin Wei thought for a while and reluctantly admitted what Gu Changjun said: "But I can't always be like this. Are you alone? How much does this affect future generations? "It affects you, uncle!" Gu Changjun said in anger: "Don't pretend that I can't hear it!"ah? " "Who scolded you? Qin Wei shouted: "Think about it for yourself, things on my side can affect your side." Although your side is decades away, it can still change at any time What if I get married a few years later than the 'scheduled' time, what will your side do? What if those antiques have expired? " "Hey, hey, hey, go ahead and don't make trouble with my property. Gu Changjun shouted hurriedly: "My prosperity and wealth for the rest of my life will depend entirely on those things." " "If you don't say it, don't say it, but what do you think I should do? Qin Wei sighed again: "Now that I have occupied Bai Gongguan so that the military commander can no longer use it, it can be regarded as a contribution to New China." But why doesn¡¯t God have the foresight to send me a close friend? " "God has sent you to the Republic of China, and you are still not satisfied? Gu Changjun rolled his eyes and said, "I would like to change with you." " "Then come on" "Again? you are annoying? " "You don't tell me what to do. "Qin Wei complained. "Well, I tell you: go find that woman and 'play a gangster'. If you think it's okay and you can continue to play, then get married; if not, then say goodbye and everyone can go their separate ways. "Gu Changjun said. "Isn't it the same as if you didn't say anything? "Qin Weidao. "Then you just get married. Gu Changjun glared at the phone, "But I can tell you that there were many beauties in the Republic of China." For example, the movie queen Hu Die is said to be pretty good. " "You really dare to say that? I'll just kill you. "Qin Wei said angrily. Does this guy think he doesn't know that Hu Die is Dai Li's default wife? "Then come on" Gu Changjun shook his head, very proud. "" *********** ************************************************ After making the call, although there was no He didn't even get any good words of encouragement, but Qin Wei still felt a lot more at ease. Although Gu Changjun was unconventional, he was at least a reliable friend I guess this guy was also his father in the Republic of China. The only person I can trust with all my heart. ¡°But I won¡¯t treat you badly. If it weren't for me, with your little writing skills, you would never have been able to earn so much property in ten thousand years. " While sitting in the car heading towards the military headquarters, Qin Wei cheered himself up. These days, it's okay to owe anything, but you can't owe money or favors. Even if you are the best brother, these two things are limited. . He believed that if he hadn't left Gu Changjun a check for one hundred thousand dollars, the boy would have helped him once or twice at most. After all, people have to live, right? , the information he wants cannot be found by going to Du Niang. "But why does this guy always mention my great-granddaughter" Qin Wei suddenly felt inexplicable horror. "Are you feeling uncomfortable? " Seeing a thin layer of sweat suddenly appear on Qin Wei's forehead, Zhou Tian, ??who was sitting aside, immediately asked with concern. Ever since this guy agreed to accompany her to attend Li Qingfang's engagement party, she didn't call him "sir" very much. Because she felt that it would easily distance the relationship between the two. ¡°No, it just suddenly felt a bit dangerous. "The feeling came out of nowhere and made no sense. But Qin Wei still felt a little frightened. If he hadn't been in the car at this moment, with not only Zhou Tian, ??the secretary, but also the driver next to him, he felt that he would have immediately taken out his mobile phone and asked Gu Changjun It was clear. But he didn't expect it. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Tian immediately gave the driver an order: "Turn around immediately and go back to the mansion!" " "ah? "The driver was startled and quickly stepped on the brakes. But he didn't turn around. "Why did you turn around? "Qin Wei also asked. "Didn't you say there was danger? " Zhou Tian said. "When did I say there was danger? " Qin Weiqi said. "You just said clearly" "I just ah, I understand. That's not what I meant. I-I had a dream. " "Dream? Zhou Tian was stunned, "But you were clearly awake just now." " "I was daydreaming! " "Bai" Zhou Tian was startled for a moment, turned his head angrily, and glanced at the driver who was still in a daze: "Keep going! " "yes! "The driver was confused, but he didn't dare to offend the people around the officer, so he quickly stepped on the accelerator. "Shen Zui should be back soon, but I heard that Boss Dai is ready to let him become a division chief at the headquarters. Follow you; you drove Mao Wanli away again?Just find another adjutant. "It's not easy to get angry with Qin Wei, and this guy has such inconsistent morals, so there's no need to get angry with him. But this driver is too bad, just not as good as Shen Zui, and even worse than Mao Wanli by a hundred thousand." Eight thousand miles Zhou Tian felt that he should take some responsibility for Qin Wei and worry about it. "Then who do you have? "Qin Wei didn't care too much. "It's better to be mature than to be a stranger! If possible, I think Mao Wanli is okay. But if he wants to save face, he will definitely not come back to suffer your anger. Zhou Tian thought for a moment: "Besides, if you drive away Mao Wanli, Boss Dai will definitely feel uncomfortable." Although you have some reputation in Chongqing now, you are still far from powerful in terms of power. Therefore, if it were me, I would suggest you go to Boss Dai and ask for someone else. " "Lao Dai has already said that he will send someone to me. "Qin Weidao. "He said it was him who said that you have to show your attitude. "Zhou Tian sighed, "The nature of the two is different. " "Haha" Qin Wei suddenly laughed. "Why are you laughing? " "It's nothing, I just suddenly realized that you finally look like a secretary. My secretary! "Qin Wei said with a smile. "" What "my secretary"? Zhou Tian was startled for a moment, and then smiled: "I am your secretary! " "That's different" "Sir, the military headquarters is here. "The driver suddenly said. "I know. " This driver is really bad, he doesn't know how to read eyes. Qin Wei rolled his eyes, helplessly stopped talking to Zhou Tian, ??and opened the door But after getting out of the car and looking around, he Before Zhou Tian could get out of the car, he suddenly walked towards the door of the Military Command¡¯s office building. ¡°What are you doing? "Zhou Tian looked at his back strangely from behind. Just as she was about to ask, she realized that Qin Wei's target was the two officers chatting at the door. She thought this guy had met an acquaintance, so she didn't care. However, soon Then, she saw Qin Wei walk up behind the officer who had his back turned, and slapped him. ¡°No! ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 161 Making Zhang Lingfu furious "What do you want to do -?" Zhang Lingfu glared at Qin Wei angrily, holding his crutch high, as if he was going to kill the guy in front of him who dared to slap him on the head from behind. **However, when he saw the appearance of the guy in front of him clearly and saw the epaulettes that the other person was casually wiping, his crutch could not come down. "Major General Zhang Lingfu, Commander of the 153rd Brigade of the 51st Division of the 74th Army!" Qin Wei's heart was beating rapidly, but when he saw that the other party was finally afraid of his epaulettes, he stopped what he was doing. Huisheng: "You graduated from Huangpu, right?" "How is it?" Zhang Lingfu asked in a deep voice, still holding his crutch high. "You didn't learn military etiquette when you were in school? What do you need to do when you see a senior officer?" Qin Wei asked. "You" Zhang Lingfu was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but seeing Qin Wei pretending to wipe his epaulettes again, he finally had to put down his arm, handed the crutch to his left hand, stood at attention, and saluted him with a military salute: "Sir Okay!¡± ¡°Be good!¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡± Zhang Lingfu almost vomited blood again. His face was red from holding back, and he was clutching the crutch in his hand tightly. You can be sure that if Qin Wei dares to provoke you further, he will definitely swing his stick and attack you He will not be able to kill you. "Sir, this doesn't seem right to you, does it?" The officer who had just been chatting with Zhang Lingfu had been watching with cold eyes and had no intention of intervening. But after hearing Qin Wei's response to Zhang Lingfu's words, he couldn't help but be shocked Do soldiers talk like this among themselves? Especially facing a famous general in the army. Is this guy just looking for trouble? "You don't need to remind me, I also know that this is not good." Qin Wei smiled at this man and pointed at Zhang Lingfu: "But if you know who he is, you can definitely imagine that he must have caused me trouble first. Otherwise, with this guy's temper, even if I am one rank higher than him, he will definitely not be so obedient and salute me. Do you believe it?" "You understand me," Zhang Lingfu's expression softened slightly. Still full of hostility. "I don't know you, so how dare I come to you for revenge?" Qin Wei bared his teeth and smiled, "But you are still okay. If you dared to take action just now, believe it or not, I would have transferred you to the local security group as the leader. Go?" "Just you?" Zhang Lingfu couldn't help but sneer. "That's right, it's up to me! Do you want to give it a try?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "I don't talk to people with abnormal brains." Zhang Lingfu simply turned away. He wouldn't fight this guy just to get angry. Although he is fierce, he is not blindly fierce. After all, he has a diploma from Peking University. Wenbei University. Wu Huangpu has the highest civil and military diploma in China today. It would be really embarrassing for him to be so provoked by Qin Wei and to rush straight up. "Haha, Brigadier Zhang. Can you introduce me to him?" The officer next to him was extremely interested in the scene in front of him. Although he was not familiar with Zhang Lingfu, he still knew about it. That's a real warrior. Since the Anti-Japanese War, he has participated in the Battle of Nanjing, the Battle of Lanfeng, the Battle of Xuzhou, the Battle of Wuhan, the Battle of Nanchang, the Battle of Shanggao these fierce battles against the Japanese. Although the national army mostly failed in the overall battle situation, Zhang Lingfu He has never been defeated in small battles, and he can be called a victorious general. Even the Japanese call his troops the "Iron Army." But he is such a person. He was actually overwhelmed by the guy in front of him who had the same military rank as him, and he didn't react much even if he was slapped. I'm afraid not even two of those "old guys" can achieve this kind of treatment, right? "This is the famous Qin Wei General Qin!" Zhang Lingfu snorted coldly and said. "General Qin?" The man was obviously startled. "Chief of Staff Qin of the Air Force?" "Don't dare, who are you?" Qin Wei asked with a smile, clasping his fists. "Sir, this is Commander Du Yuming and Du of the Fifth Army." Zhou Tian had already rushed over at this time. Wen Yan hurriedly whispered the introduction in his ear. "Damn!" Qin Wei's eyes suddenly widened Zhang Lingfu is already famous enough, but now there is someone even more famous? These two guys will be the enemies of the party and the people from now on. "Would you like Commander Du to salute you Lieutenant General Qin?" Zhang Lingfu asked with a sneer. "That's not necessary." Qin Wei waved his hand. He bowed his hand towards Du Yuming again: "Brother Guangting, don't be offended when young people talk nonsense." "You" Zhang Lingxi? Angry again. But after thinking about it, he finally restrained himself from taking action. "Haha, Chief of Staff Qin really loves to joke." Du Yuming forced a smile. He realized that Qin Wei could make people mad with just his words. Fortunately, he had no friendship with him, so it was better to stay away: "Well, I still If you have anything to do, I'll take my leave now. See you later! " "It's easy to talk about I heard that the Japanese are sending more troops to South China in an attempt to open up the passage from Guangxi to Yunnan and cut off our southwest international transportation line. Be careful." Qin Wei laughed. "Dumou also knows something about this. Chief of Staff Qin, please rest assured that as long as Du is breathing, he will never let the Japanese invaders pass in front of him." Du Yuming said. "I believe Commander Du will definitely make the Japanese suffer a big loss. I'm waiting for your good news." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Thank you, Chief of Staff Qin, for your kind words. See you later." "See you soon!" Qin Wei never imagined that he would meet Du Yuming at the military headquarters. When he saw this guy just leaving, he didn't seem to want to talk to him in depth. I can't help but feel a little disappointed No matter what, this is a great guy. Later generations are even said to be one of the figures with the highest military literacy in the Kuomintang. Some people even say that if the old General Chiang Kai-shek and Chief Du had not been transferred around so that this guy could concentrate on the Northeast or Huaihai battlefields, the War of Liberation might not have been what it was. At least, it is impossible for the People's Liberation Army to win three major battles in a row so overwhelmingly. In addition to Du Yuming, others such as Wei Lihuang, Sun Liren, Hu Lian, Wang Yaowu, and of course, Zhang Lingfu in front of him, are all rare and outstanding generals. Zhang Lingfu, in particular, was constantly being called out for injustice decades later. As for the reasons, one, this guy died unjustly. It is said that he was forced into the mountainous area by his superiors, but he was leading a mechanized force at the time. According to his own words, as a mechanized organizer, if he were on the plains, he could handle it calmly even if he faced Chen Yi's 200,000-strong army. Unfortunately, he was forced into the mountainous area. This was simply because his boss deliberately wanted to force him to death. As for the second one, Zhang Lingfu was obviously a famous general in the Anti-Japanese War. During the Anti-Japanese War, he fought with the Japanese countless times. He fought hard every time and even became lame in his legs. Unfortunately, he only left a name in the history books. A bad reputation. However, in Qin Wei's view, people a few decades later are complaining about Zhang Lingfu, probably more because China really does not have many generals who have almost completely won in foreign wars. Although Zhang Lingfu only represents the troops he leads, it satisfies a desire of the Chinese people to a certain extent, a desire that I have risen again and I want to re-establish my own prestige around the world. At that time, there were only a limited number of countries such as the United States, Japan, and Russia that could pose a threat to China and be seen by the Chinese. Let alone the United States and Russia, Japan has always been China¡¯s enemy and enemy. What is very depressing is that China has never attacked Japan, but it was bullied by the Japanese. Whenever I think of this period of history, I am afraid that most Chinese people feel extremely aggrieved. Unfortunately, although many generals of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party had fought against the enemy on the anti-Japanese battlefield, few were able to achieve a near-complete victory like Zhang Lingfu, but more often they were defeated by the Japanese Maybe that can be called a strategic retreat, or some other tactic. This kind of retreat and tactics may indeed be the helpless but correct choice of the Chinese leadership at that time, but it cannot give people the kind of straight-forward, bayonet-sightedness. The thrill of red. Just like on the European battlefield, the Allied forces also had many outstanding generals who made great contributions, but their reputations were not as good as Patton's. Why? Because Patton is fierce enough, dares to fight, dares to see the red with the German bayonet, he can bring everyone the excitement of life and death on the battlefield. Therefore, people began to miss the kind of generals who could cheer everyone up. And Zhang Lingfu came into everyone's eyes like this. As for this guy's unjust death and his name being carved on a stone Qin Wei's personal opinion is that he has no good skills at fighting and no good words at each other. The battlefield is originally a life-and-death place. It took a lot of effort to defeat such a big-name opponent. Who wouldn't be excited? At that time, my mind was so hot that I didn¡¯t care about who had done what? Patton and MacArthur also suppressed World War I veterans in the United States. Don¡¯t those American veterans also make meritorious service to the United States? Didn¡¯t he also fight for the interests of the United States? Just for a little money every month, aren't they even more unjust? "In this world, stance is indeed the most important." Thinking of this, Qin Wei looked at Zhang Lingfu and couldn't help but sigh. "What are you doing?" Zhang Ling?He looked a little hairy, and unconsciously tightened his grip on the crutch. "I remember the last time I saw you was a long time ago. Why are you, a general of the main force, staying in Chongqing all day long if you don't go to the front?" Qin Wei asked him. "What does this have to do with you?" Zhang Lingfu asked. "Why doesn't it matter? I am the senior counselor of the Military Command Department." Qin Wei puffed out his chest. "Aren't you the chief of staff of the Air Force?" Zhang Lingfu was stunned. Why does this guy have so many positions? The hand is quite long. "Part-time job!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "You haven't answered me yet. Why are you staying in Chongqing all day when you have nothing to do? If you really have nothing to do, why don't you mess with meI'll give you a military long!" Text Chapter 162 Recruiting Generals "You really dare to show your teeth." Yang Jie looked at Qin Wei in admiration, "Zhang Lingfu's troops are the main force among the main forces. Zhang Lingfu himself has the same eyeballs as the Chairman, but you actually dare to attack him It's okay if you're not afraid of the Chairman settling a score with you, but I don't understand, why do you think you can poach Zhang Lingfu? He is a war general! He is completely different from your production and construction corps. "As the saying goes: As long as you wield the hoe well, you can dig out any corner." Qin Wei smiled, "Who said that the Production and Construction Corps can't fight? There are many veterans who have been on the battlefield. All he lacks is training and weapons. Zhang Lingfu is a good player. It would be a pity to just be a brigade commander. Otherwise, I would kill him too! " Yang Jay couldn't help but shake his head. He had been waiting for Qin Wei in his office just now. But after waiting and seeing no one, I heard the noise downstairs, and the sound got louder and louder. He was very angry at the time and felt that such a noisy scene was a blasphemy to such a serious department as the Military Command Department, so he personally went to calm down the situation. But when they got downstairs, they discovered that it was Qin Wei who was "recruiting" Zhang Lingfu. This was something new. There were many people coming in and out of the military headquarters. Most of them knew who Zhang Lingfu was. They all admired Qin Wei's courage and wanted to see if Qin Wei could succeed As a result, more and more people gathered. Some people thought it was not lively enough and added fuel to the fire. As a result, the noise became louder and louder, causing the entire military headquarters gate to become a mess. "But don't do this next time. If you make trouble again, the superiors will only use military law against you This is a military department after all, and discipline is the most important!" Yang Jie said again. "Stressing discipline does not mean not being lively." Qin Wei replied: "Soldiers should be serious when they are serious and lively when they are lively. Otherwise, who can bear the string being tightened all day long? What if it breaks? What should I do?" "You are sophistry!" Yang Jie snorted. "No matter how lively you are, you can't fool around in front of a department like the Military Command." "Yes, yes, you are the commander, you have the final say." Qin Wei smiled, "It's the Corps' business to call me here this time. "Is there a result?" "There is a result." Seeing that he was talking about business, Yang Jie stopped insisting, "After discussions between the Military Commission, the Ministry of National Defense, and the Military Command Department, we decided to follow your instructions. Suggestion. Establish a production and construction corps. Integrate the idle labor force, stragglers from various places, and disabled soldiers to form a new production and construction corps. While achieving self-sufficiency, try to take into account military training, so that it can be recruited at any time. "The battlefield. Replenish troops for the front line." "What do you think?" Qin Wei asked. "You are talking nonsense." Yang Jie said rudely: "The purpose of forming a corps is to reduce financial pressure and support the front line as much as possible? Otherwise, why would we set up this corps?" "You don't understand this corps. "The real meaning." Qin Weidao: "This is to more effectively integrate the idle personnel in the Kuomintang-controlled areas, especially the stragglers, and use these forces where we need them mostsuch as road construction in various places. They just want to be self-sufficient. How much money does the government have to allocate for them now? " "I know what you think, but you also know that the government is short of money now" "It's okay to tell others. It doesn't work for me." Qin Wei shook his head directly. Others don't know. Does he still know whether Chiang Kai-shek has any money? Although the money may not be much, it is still okay to allocate a little. "If it doesn't work, it doesn't work. I don't care about finances, and I can't talk to you about it. If you really want money, go to He Yingqin. If that doesn't work, go to the Chairman or Song Ziwen." Yang Jie actually didn't want to be involved in this aspect. Too entangled, "The main reason I called you here this time is to inform you of the Military Commission's decision. The other thing is to ask you which corps you want." "Which one?" Qin Wei was startled, "Isn't there just one? " "You have a good idea." Yang Jie rolled his eyes at him, "Do you know how many stragglers and idle workers you call there now? Thousands. This is just Chongqing. If you count Sichuan, Guizhou, Yunnan and other places carefully, there will be at least hundreds of thousands of people, all in one regiment You want to drive away the Japanese. What's the point of fighting a civil war in the Kuomintang-controlled area? " "I didn't say that, don't blame me." Qin Wei waved his hands quickly, "I thought you would set up some kind of Corps Committee or Reserve Committee. Do you want to divide them into different areas? But that¡¯s okay how many areas have you divided into? " "Chongqing, Sichuan, Yunnan, Guangzhou??, and Shaanxi, a total of six construction corps. Chairman, you can choose one from them. "Yang Jie said. "Am I the chief officer? "Qin Wei asked carefully. "Deputy Commander and Logistics Minister, if you are not satisfied, you can raise any conditions. But you must also know what it means. It is definitely impossible for you to directly take charge of an entire corps. . Yang Jie said: "Of course, if it is only part of it, you can consider it as appropriate." As for everything else, the Corps follows a regular military organization, so you don't have to worry about it being in name only. " "I'm talking about Deputy Chief Yang," Qin Wei looked at Yang Jie and kept smiling, "I dare say that when those people asked you to tell me these words, they definitely didn't ask you to reveal them all at once. I want you to talk to me slowly, bit by bit, like squeezing out toothpaste, and in the end you have to look helpless, right? " "In fact, everyone knows these things well, why do they have to be so boring. Yang Jie didn't care, "I only care about whether you agree or not." " "It's been divided into six, so there must be corresponding candidates already? "Qin Wei asked. "That's natural. " Yang Jie nodded. Something like the Production and Construction Corps doesn't sound like it has much strength, but it's not bad at all. The most important thing is that it can produce benefits. When Qin Wei first proposed it, many people still thought Thinking that this guy might want to expand his strength, Lao Jiang just shook his head. But after a few days, someone told the higher-ups that the Production and Construction Corps was a good idea. . If it is not done well, it will at best be restored to its original state; if it is done well, it can save a lot of money on the finances. In addition, it can also resettle those who are not very obedient, but it is difficult to suppress them directly. For example: those powerful local figures who once competed with Chiang Kai-shek So Chiang Kai-shek became interested, which naturally meant that they had to use their brains. All in all, the most troublesome thing about the Production and Construction Corps is that it may be used by others to develop its own power. After all, such a militarized, almost completely self-sufficient financial thing can easily breed the tendency of independence, especially in the Republic of China. This is especially true in such a soil. But since we know where there may be problems, we can just solve it. If the corps is too big and the scope of influence is too wide, then we can weaken it In this way, a large corps is divided into parts. 6. There is no headquarters, and the six corps are not under the Ministry of Defense. Instead, they are all under the Military Command Department, which originally only formulated combat plans and was in charge of domestic and foreign intelligence. "Can you tell me the candidates for each department. ? "Qin Wei pursued. "This matter is still a secret to others, but to you, there is no need to keep it secret. Yang Jie smiled: "Let's talk about Chongqing first. I will be the chief officer here" "You?" " "You don't think it's possible? " Yang Jie asked. "It's not impossible," Qin Wei shook his head, "I'm afraid you won't be able to separate yourself. You are the deputy chief of the military command department. There are many affairs in a high position! " "If it were anyone else, I would think he was mocking me. As for you" Yang Jie paused, "I feel like you are scolding me. " "I definitely don't have this idea. "Qin Wei shook his head quickly, "Although I also know that you are not a powerful person. But no matter how you say it, you are a famous military officer with many talents all over the world. How many generals are your students As the commander of a production and construction corps, and only a production and construction corps in Chongqing, don't you feel that you are underqualified? " "Then you, the deputy commander, will you give in? "Yang Jie asked back. "Definitely unyielding. Qin Wei replied with self-knowledge: "I'm afraid I won't be able to bear this responsibility." " "Since you feel unyielding, what else can I say? Who doesn't know that General Qin has made great contributions to the party and the country? Yang Jie said with a slightly bitter smile. "In terms of contribution, you got us twenty divisions of equipment and two volunteer aviation units to aid China from Stalin, as well as other support, the total is no less than two Billion dollars. This is even harder than winning a big victory on the battlefield. "It's a pity that your money was not given to Lao Jiang, but to the country. Naturally, it is not as important to Lao Jiang as me. Qin Wei secretly sighed again in his heart. "So what? Yang Jie also sighed softly, "Although he is just a small commander of the Production and Construction Corps, it is still better than staying here in the military headquarters all day doing nothing, right?" ¡± ¡°Having nothing to do?¡± "Qin Wei scratched his head, which made the deputy director of the military command department, who was slightly similar to the general staff of later generations, feel that he had nothing to do. This guy seemed to be "valued" by Chiang Kai-shek. But thinking about the rumors he had heard before, this guy The suggestion of "joining the Soviet Union to resist war" made to Chiang Kai-shek was indeed a bit unclear. In Chiang Kai-shek's eyes, the Soviet Union was a far more terrifying polar bear than Japan!?To deal with the wolf, he found a bear Although Chiang Kai-shek's military level was only equivalent to that of an ordinary battalion commander during the Northern Expedition, he had to admit that this guy had a vicious eye for seeing people and things. Is Stalin easy to please? That is really easy to ask God, but difficult to send God away. No wonder Lao Jiang listened to his suggestions and read the specific tactics he proposed. He didn't say anything. He just gave him a copy of "The Complete Works of Zeng Wenzhenggong" and asked him to read it carefully. Although he was so angry that he played mahjong for three months, he was still generous. But having said that, this Yang Jie is not simple. At the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, he put forward the theory of protracted war. His strategic level is comparable to that of Mao Zedong, Jiang Baili and others, but his emotional intelligence is a bit worse and his temper is worse. He was too straight, so he was never taken seriously by Chiang Kai-shek. In fact, this guy was a military strategist along with Jiang Baili and Bai Chongxi in the Kuomintang's military system. "How about this" Qin Wei felt it was a pity. China has "three and a half military strategists". There are different opinions as to which three and a half they are. But there is a saying that these "three and a half military strategists" actually refer to Jiang Baili, Bai Chongxi, Yang Jie, and Liu Bocheng. And because Liu Bocheng only had one eye, he was a "one-eyed dragon", so he was "half"! Although I don't know whether this statement is true or not, it is obvious that Yang Jie's level can be included in this ranks. At the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, this guy almost replaced He Yingqin as the chief of staff of the Kuomintang military base camp. Now being the deputy chief of the military command department and doing nothing is simply a huge waste of talents So, after thinking about it, Qin Wei felt that he could serve as the "savior": "Secretary Yang, if you don't think I am a shallow person, "Yanshen, how about you just listen to my advice?" "What advice?" "Resign and follow me!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 163 Mao Sen In the early morning, when Soong Meiling walked from her Pine Hall to Chiang Kai-shek's Yunxiu Tower, she saw Chiang Kai-shek sitting in a daze on a chair on the lawn in front of the building. "What happened?" Song Meiling was a little curious. After thinking about recent events, nothing big happened. Although she was still trapped in the southwest, the situation now was much better than when she and Lao Jiang had just retreated to Chongqing. They have money and sufficient weapons. Most importantly, the Japanese have repeatedly attempted to launch attacks on the Kuomintang-controlled areas but failed. Under such circumstances, there should be nothing that would embarrass Chiang Kai-shek. "It's nothing." Chiang Kai-shek had naturally seen his wife a long time ago. He just didn't want to stop thinking. But since Song Meiling asked, he could only answer: "Yang Jie wants to resign!" "Yang Jie?" Song Meiling was stunned for a moment. After a while, "Aren't you always very dissatisfied with him? Since he wants to resign, let him resign. At worst, give him a sinecure and hang it up first." "It's okay if he just wants to resign. At worst, give him a job." He is a member of the Military Commission, but now he wants to be the commander of the Production and Construction Corps in Yunnan," Chiang Kai-shek said. "Yunnan?" Song Meiling was stunned again, "Didn't it already be decided that he would be in Chongqing?" "But he suddenly changed his mind, and not only did he change his mind, he also didn't want the position of deputy director of the Military Command Department." Chiang Kai-shek touched his bald head, "But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Qin Wei also wants Yunnan." "What?" Although Song Meiling resigned from Yang Jie, she wanted to go to Yunnan to serve as the commander of the Production and Construction Corps. I was surprised, but actually didn¡¯t take it to heart. Although Yang Jie has a good reputation, he is only a marginal figure, but if Qin Wei is added to this, it will be different No one knows what cards that kid has. And the most important thing besides that is that Qin Wei is "rich". One is talented and the other is rich. When two two are added together, it's not just as simple as one plus one equals two. "I thought Qin Wei would also stay in Chongqing. Why did he suddenly want to go to Yunnan?" "Maybe he felt that Yunnan was not in our hands and he could move more freely." Chiang Kai-shek touched his shiny scalp again , "After all, it is impossible for people like him to be lonely." "Even if Yunnan is not in our hands, there is still the 'King of Yunnan' Long Yun." Song Meiling pulled up a chair and sat down, " He has always regarded Yunnan as his own territory. If it were not for the cause of the War of Resistance, he would never allow the Central Government to put its hands there. But even so, the Central Government's power in Yunnan is very weak compared to other provinces. Even if Wei is a foreigner, how many steps can he take? Long Yun is not like us and can tolerate his misbehavior. "Chiang Kai-shek has never done such a thing." Song Meiling, "His way of doing things is different from many people, so everyone is a little uncomfortable with it. But I just don't understand why he chose to go to Yunnan It can't be because it is the rear area, right?" "Yes. I think Qin Wei can leave him alone for the time being. The problem now is Yang Jie." Song Meiling said thoughtfully: "It would be better if he served as the deputy director of the Military Order Department in Chongqing and also served as the commander of the Production and Construction Corps. It's easy to say. But he resigned from the Military Command and went to Yunnan to take charge of a so-called corps that was not even a reserve. After all, he was the hero who brought us a lot of aid from the Soviet Union! Don't be afraid. We only have so many troops now. We can't let all the soldiers go out to fight, right?" Chiang Kai-shek said: "I am worried that Yang Jie and Qin Wei will get involved. After all, until now, We still don't know who this guy is and what his purpose is in coming to Chongqing. "Dai Li seems to have a good relationship with Qin Wei. Should we send him to ask?" Song Meiling asked. "I can't tell you anything." Chiang Kai-shek shook his head, "Didn't you tell me last time? Qin Wei also dragged Chen Lifu's people into the Bai Mansion where he is currently From this, it means that he and The relationship between Dai Li and Dai Li is no better than before. He was even dissatisfied with Dai Li and the military commander before. It was only because his influence was not strong enough at the time that he became a little more affectionate. Now, we have confirmed that his military rank is higher than that of Dai Li. The accuracy of his information in Libya, coupled with the fact that he sent Shen Zui to Shanghai to establish his authority some time ago these things are enough for him to no longer care about Dai Li. " "Then let him go to Yunnan!" Song Meiling considered it. After a while, "It is a big province no matter what, and it is also an important town in our southwest border. Now it is our only international transportation line. There is no reason to let Long Yun control it all the time. Let Qin Wei go make a fuss and toss. Maybe we can find an opportunity to step in and deviate from thisThe central provinces are back on track. " "I think so too, but the key to the problem is Yang Jie. "Chiang Kai-shek said: "Although this guy doesn't know much about human affairs, his military talents are still very powerful, enough to compete with Jiang Baili and Bai Jiansheng (Bai Chongxi). The only thing missing is an opportunity. If he really cooperates with Qin Wei, then our corps in Yunnan may really only have the surname Qin or Yang. " "Just send a few more people to watch. If it doesn't work, just drag Long Yun along to suppress them After all, the main focus now is on the war of resistance, so I don't think they dare to do anything. "Song Meiling thought for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "Darling, although the Production and Construction Corps is mainly focused on production and construction and is not a regular combat force, it is still under the leadership of the Military Commission You forgot how it was flattened in the first place. Are they those arrogant soldiers in Sichuan? " "oh? " Chiang Kai-shek's eyes lit up, and then he smiled and nodded. The authorities were so confused that he actually forgot his best and most expert method. Yes, he could completely borrow the righteousness of the Anti-Japanese War and the identity of the Central Committee to continuously withdraw from Yunnan Move troops. There were so many warlords in Sichuan, but in the end, they were defeated by this trick. Think about it, there were dozens of warlords in Sichuan, including Xiong Kewu. , Liu Xiang, Liu Wenhui, Yang Sen, Deng Xihou, Wang Lingji, Tian Songyao, Luo Zezhou, Lai Xinhui and more than a dozen people hid in Sichuan all day long and killed. From the beginning of the Republic of China to Liu Xiang basically commanded the entire Sichuan, twenty. Over the years, there have been more than 470 large and small battles, which have brought great harm to the country of abundance. But in such a complicated situation, there are so many warlords who have no means of resistance at all under his righteousness of resistance. , Liu Xiang even personally led troops out of Sichuan to show their determination to fight the war. Of course, the performance of the Sichuan army on the anti-Japanese battlefield is also obvious to all, from the "beggar army" that was ridiculed when it first came out of Sichuan, to the reputation of countless soldiers who died on the battlefield. Yuanyang, and then Liu Xiang died of illness in Hankou, and he did not return to Sichuan until his death. Thinking about these things makes people sigh. Since they want to go. Then let them go! " Shaking his head gently to drive out those inexplicable emotions from his mind, Chiang Kai-shek made a decision. *************************** **************** ¡°Bring me a pack of cigarettes. "Shanghai." Zhongxi Gong drove his car and stopped when he passed a small cigarette stall on the street. While buying cigarettes, he looked behind him through the rearview mirror "Sure enough, there was someone." " Two guys who looked like ordinary passers-by passed by about a few dozen meters behind the car. Although they concealed themselves very well, Nakanishi Kung concluded at a glance that they were stalkers. " From the moment I left the headquarters. Until here, it seems that a lot of manpower has been deployed. " After paying the money, he threw the cigarette butt in his mouth out of the car window, and continued to drive. Not far after driving, he saw in the rearview mirror that someone had arrived at the place where he had just bought cigarettes. Although he didn't see what the other party did because he turned a corner, he was sure that those guys would only do two things: first, pick up the cigarette butts he threw away and inspect them; second, monitor or directly arrest the cigarette vendor. "Is it exposed so soon? "While watching the pedestrians in front of him, Zhongxi Gong thought about his actions these days. Since the other party has not taken action directly, it means that no conclusive evidence has been obtained. It also means that the other party is still suspicious of him. . And there may be more than one person under suspicion, and I should be just one of them. ¡°You should be more careful these days. "A real spy will never have such fatal thoughts as "playing with the other party." Nakanishi Gong decisively decided to stop his recent actions Of course, at his level, it is normal for him to only move once every year of the monkey. It's just that there are too many things happening recently, and they are too big. If he doesn't move, it will probably have huge and terrible consequences. But the problem is, if he continues to move like this, He might have been completely exposed. "Chu¡ª¡ª" While he was thinking, a car suddenly rushed out of the fork in front of the car. Without waiting for him to ask, Nakanishi Gong subconsciously stepped on the brakes. The rear window of the car has been lowered, and the people in the car are even smiling and waving to him, ¡°Mao Sen? " Nakanishi Isao knows this person. This person is the guest of Major General Murakita Sakae of the Military Police Headquarters. It is said that Mao Sen has a very high status in the Shanghai Juntong Station Since this guy was arrested, the Juntong Shanghai Station has almost stopped After a series of extremely crazy assassinations and sabotage activities, Murakami Eichi concluded that this person played an important role in Shanghai and launched a campaign to persuade him to surrender. Mao Sen was soon "persuaded" and began to communicate with the Military Police Headquarters. "Cooperation", as a result, all parties at the Shanghai Station of Military ReunificationThere was less and less action Murakami Eichi was extremely happy about this. This kind of "peace" is what the Japanese need most, and it is far more important than catching a few military secret agents. Therefore, Mao Sen received more and more attention. In addition to being still detained, he enjoyed various high-end services. And this situation has changed again after the "massacre operation" not long ago The Chinese intelligence agency went on a killing spree in Shanghai, which made people panic overnight. Both the Mei Agency and the Military Police Headquarters Under strict orders from the top, the murderer must be found within a short time. Not to mention him, even the head of the Mei Agency was killed, and they didn't know what to do. The situation in Murakami Eiichi was similar. After all, the Japanese are all immigrants. Therefore, Murakami Rongshi thought of this "very powerful" Mao Sen. After some discussions, Murakami Rongshi gave this man a certain degree of freedom, and Mao Sen was responsible for finding the murderer. The subsequent development of things did not disappoint Murakami Rongshi. In less than two days, Mao Sen found the cause of death of Shanghai Mayor Fu Xiaoan He was actually hacked to death with a kitchen knife by Zhu Shengyuan, the cook who had served the Fu family for two generations. of. This cook was previously a confidant of Fu Xiaoan's father. But why did Zhu Shengyuan, a loyal servant of two generations, want to kill his master? It turned out that this person had long been dissatisfied with Fu Xiao'an for surrendering to the Japanese and being considered a traitor. He tried to persuade him many times, but Fu Xiao'an refused to listen. The military commander didn't know where he got the news. After some persuasion and assurance, Zhu Shengyuan made murderous plans. After finding out the cause of Fu Xiaoan's death, Murakami Rongshi was more satisfied with Mao Sen. Allow him to move around "supervised". As the director of the Secret Service Department of the China Expeditionary Forces Headquarters, Nakanishi Ko is also aware of this. He has even met Mao Sen. But he didn't expect that this guy would suddenly block his way People like them don't believe in chance encounters. "This guy is the Kuomintang, did he discover something?" Unconsciously, Zhongxi Gong touched the handle of the gun. Text Chapter 164 How many medals do I need? "It turned out to be Director Nakanishi, what a coincidence." Mao Sen got out of the car and walked to Nakanishi Gong's car with a smile, "The car is driving so fast, is there an emergency?" "My speed just now was only more than 30 kilometers per hour, no How fast." Nakanishi replied calmly: "How is Commander Murakami doing with his mission?" "Haha, Director Nakanishi is really good at driving around. What¡¯s so fun about it? Besides, who said that you can¡¯t complete your mission just by wandering on the street?¡± Mao Sen said with a smile. "So, Mr. Mao Sen is on a mission now?" Nakanishi Gong raised his head and asked. "Of course, but there's no rush." ??Mao Sen smiled, then looked back at the few people in black suits who appeared in his car, "I told you, it's true. I wonder if this is General Zhongxi Gong. ? Just standing there, don't know how to ask? " "General, hello!" Several men in black were sent by the Military Police Command to "protect" Mao Sen, and they were all behind him. very good. But no matter how skilled they are, their status is incomparable to Chinese and Western skills. Nakanishi Ko is a powerful figure in the headquarters of the Expeditionary Forces, even higher than Murakami Eiichi to some extent. Therefore, when Mao Sen shouted, they had no choice but to rush forward and salute. "Yeah." Zhongxi Gong nodded casually, "Is there nothing wrong?" "Report to the general, no." The leader replied. "You can't be careless about that. Mao Sen-kun is an important 'guest' of your Commander Murakami." Isao Nakanishi scolded: "Just like just now, you suddenly drove your car into the street like this. What if you collide with my car? "Hey, the general taught me a lesson." Several military policemen bowed their heads to accept the lesson. "Don't do this next time. Be careful." Zhongxi Gong said again. "Hi!" "Then you go ahead, I'm leaving first." Nakanishi Gong nodded, and then said to Mao Sen, who was watching the show: "Mao Sen-kun, goodbye." "I said, Director Nakanishi, why are you in such a hurry?" Unexpectedly, Mao Sen had no intention of walking away immediately, "It's a rare chance that I actually have something to say to you." "What did you say?" Zhongxi Gong asked. "Of course it's secrets for people like us." Mao Sen smiled, "Can you let me get in your car?" "Huh?" Zhongxi Gong was startled and was about to refuse, but saw Mao Sen's back turned Several military policemen winked at themselves, and their eyes were filled with a meaning called joking. "What the hell is this guy doing?" Zhongxi Gong had no expression on his face, but his heart became solemn. "If you don't say anything, I'll take it as your acquiescence. Thank you." Mao Sen suddenly laughed again, and without waiting for Zhongxi Gong's reaction, he ordered the military policemen: "Follow me!" General" Several military policemen hesitated. Zhongxi Gong is a big shot, and if he is alone with Mao Sen, they won't be able to explain anything if something goes wrong. "Since Mr. Mao Sen is interested, I can't be too stingy." Zhongxi Gong made a decision at this moment. He glanced at Mao Sen lightly: "Since you think my car is more comfortable to sit in, then get in The car is ready." "Haha, I just said that Director Nakanishi is easy to talk to." Mao Sen laughed and reached out to open the rear door. But just when his hand was about to touch the handle, Nakanishi Gong suddenly said: "Wait a minute!" "Huh?" Mao Sen was startled, "Director Nakanishi changed his mind?" "No," Nakanishi Gong Smiling and shaking his head, "I'm a little tired. Mr. Mao Sen, you drive." "" Mao Sen was slightly stunned, while several military policemen were gloating. The practice of Chinese and Western Kung Fu made them feel a little proud How dare a Chinese dare to arrogantly want to get into the general's car? OK, I'll let you in, but you have to be the driver. That's where you barely deserve to sit. "Haha, interesting." Mao Sen quickly came back to his senses. He is not as shallow as those gendarmes. He knows what Chinese and Western Kung Fu are for. This guy is not trying to show his identity, but he is worried that he will be disadvantageous to him One is in the front, and the other is in the back. Even if there are rearview mirrors, it is too easy for the one behind to plot against the one in front. "It is also an honor for me to drive for a big shot like Director Nakanishi. Please!" Opening the rear door and then the front door, Mao Sen made a gesture of invitation and said to Nakanishi. "Thank you." Get out of the car and get back on. After Zhongxi Gong sat in the back seat of the car, he watched Mao Sen close the car door and then sat on it himself.Get in the seat, start the car, and drive "Tell me, what do you want to say to me?" The car drove for a while, and Mao Sen just turned the steering wheel seriously without speaking. Although Zhongxi Gong knew that it was easy for him to take the initiative to ask, he still couldn't hold back in the end. "Actually, it's nothing," Mao Sen smiled in the rearview mirror, "It's just that someone asked me to tell you something." "Who is it?" Zhongxi Gong asked. "I don't know this either. But he asked me to tell you, leave Shanghai quickly. Go back to Japan, or go anywhere else. The most important thing is to leave, don't waste time." Mao Sen looked ahead and said. "It's so interesting, just one sentence made me want to leave Shanghai" Zhongxi Gong couldn't help but laugh. "Who are you**!" "¡­¡­" ************************************** " Do you think I'm handsome?" Bai Gongguan. Qin Wei, wearing a lieutenant general uniform, twisted left and right in front of the mirror and kept looking back and forth. Finally, I didn't forget to ask Zhou Tian on the side. "Handsome, so handsome." Zhou Tian weakly stroked his sweat-wet hair on his forehead, and then reluctantly stretched out his thumb. "What you said was too insincere," Qin Wei was very dissatisfied with the secretary's performance, "I'm here to save face for you, and you clearly understand." "I thank you, is that done?" Zhou Tian raised his eyes and looked at Ceiling, "I really don't understand. Isn't it just a banquet? I have to change it It's just a military uniform. It's just clean and tidy. Why do you need so much trouble?" "What about you? I even ordered it specially. Two cheongsams?" Qin Wei glared back, then swallowed. Both of Zhou Tian's cheongsams are tight She already has a domineering figure, and wearing the cheongsam that best highlights her figure, well, it's unbearable just thinking about it. However, Qin Wei would not admit that he almost had a nosebleed even if he was beaten to death. Although it is normal for a grown man to react normally when he suddenly sees a beautiful woman after having been abstinent for so long, it is still a bit embarrassing. Moreover, although Zhou Tian¡¯s cheongsam is tight-fitting, the slit is still a bit conservative. It only goes past the calf and is not high enough If it could be slit directly to the thigh like it would be a few decades later, tsk tsk - "You are men, I'm a woman. You men can go anywhere in military uniforms, but have you ever seen a woman wearing military uniforms to a banquet?" Zhou Tian rolled his eyes again and was secretly pleased. After she put on her cheongsam, the first one and the only one she looked at so far was Qin Wei. And overall, this guy's reaction was pretty good. "Seriously, do you think there is anything missing in my clothes?" Qin Wei looked at the mirror again and asked suddenly. "It's not lacking." Zhou Tian looked him up and down, "Everything is fine." "No, there is definitely something missing." Qin Wei stared at himself in the mirror for a long time before he fixed his gaze on his chest. , and clapped his hands fiercely: "Why do I always feel that there is something wrong, there is no military medal!" "Huh?" Zhou Tian was startled: "Nothing?" "Military medal! Medal!" Qin Wei turned around and patted His own chest, "It's so clean here! It's so clean that you can see that this lieutenant general got the job just because of his connections No, no, no, I have to get some medals to hang up! This is how I can be successful!" "You" How many medals do you want and still "hang up"? Although he had already known that his commander was very out-of-touch, after hearing these words, Zhou Tian realized how out-of-touch his boss really was Can medals be "requested" and "hanged" at will? "What's that look in your eyes?" Zhou Tian's performance made Qin Wei dissatisfied, "Do you think I'm not worthy of two medals?" "I don't." Zhou Tian quickly shook his head. She would not dampen Qin Wei's interest in such a matter. What's more, after careful calculation, this guy is still qualified to get two medals, uh, "hanging". "You are wise, otherwise you will be punished to wash my feet tonight." Qin Wei snorted coldly, and then asked: "What kind of medal do you think I want? Yunhui? Baoding? Guoguang? Jade? Or Blue Sky and White Sun?" "Well," Zhou Tian bit his lip, "Sir, you better not think about the Guoguang Medal. So far, only the Chairman has this medal." "Ah?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, "Forget it. Even if you come, it would be too ostentatious. Let's change to something else How many other kinds of other ones would be suitable for me?" "The Grand Jade Medal is not suitable either." Zhou Tian smiled bitterly again. road. "Ah?" Qin Wei was stunned again, "Is there any restriction?" "This kind of medal is only worn by the President. Since its establishment, so far, only President Lin Sen has one!" "Then, what about the others?? It can¡¯t be completely inappropriate for me, right? "Qin Wei was a little anxious. None of them are suitable. Is it possible that the only thing on his chest is this bare? "If you must, I think the Baoding Medal may be more suitable. Because among the criteria for obtaining the Baoding Medal, Article 12: Aerial bombing hits the enemy's secondary bases, forward positions, airports, harbors, bridges, headquarters at all levels, ammunition depots, various light ships, and large merchant ships. , or other quite important military equipment, causing it to be completely destroyed or sunk, and there is sufficient proof. You are the Chief of Staff of the Air Force. You also presided over the bombing of the Japanese Army's frontline airport in Hankou a few days ago, destroying and damaging 200 enemy aircraft. You should be eligible to receive the first to fourth-class Baoding Medals! "Zhou Tian thought about it carefully and said. "What about the Blue Sky and White Sun Medal? Many people in the Air Force got it this time. Qin Wei suddenly said again. He suddenly remembered that after bombing the enemy airport in Wangjiadun and achieving significant results, several pilots in the Air Force received the Blue Sky and White Sun Medal. Even Zhou Zhirou, Wang Shuming and others got one. He didn't He didn't care at the time, but now that he thinks about it, he feels a little embarrassed. "You should also be eligible for the Blue Sky White Ribbon Medal. "Zhou Tian calculated carefully, "One of the criteria for obtaining this kind of medal is to shoot down more than four enemy planes and destroy more than six enemy planes on the ground in one mission. I think you fit the bill. " "That's two. "Qin Wei stretched out two fingers and shook them, "Keep up the good work. Xiaotian, if you think about it now, how many qualifications do I have? " "There is only one left, the Yunhui Medal. "Zhou Tian gave him a funny look, "But you have already been suitable for this one. Because "those who invent new weapons to kill enemies and achieve results" can already obtain this medal. The 'Flying Thunder Cannon' you designed has already won several Yunhui Medals for Boss Dai and others. " "That means that I am actually qualified for these three medals? "Qin Wei asked. "It should be. However, things like awarding honors generally have to be considered from many aspects" "What else should be considered? Three medals, no, it shouldn't be three. Although I haven't done much, I haven't done much. I don¡¯t believe that I can only get three medals. This is just one medal. I have to have five or six medals anyway I have to go to your chairman to discuss it. At least half of them should be decorated for me, right? "Qin Wei shouted. "Then you go and try it" Zhou Tian smiled. "Report! " "Come in! "Sir," Chi Buzhou walked in with his hair more than an inch long. He did not look at Qin Wei's unhappy face, "According to the monitoring records, the Japanese may be about to take action." " "when? Qin Wei straightened his expression and asked. "The specific time is not clear yet, but it should be within the next two or three days!" "Chi Buzhou replied. "" Qin Wei was startled for a moment, and then glanced at Zhou Tian apologetically. In contrast, Zhou Tian's face also darkened. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 165 Only one chance The end of May 1939. Wuhan, formerly the administrative building of Wuhan University, is now the headquarters of the Eleventh Army of the Japanese Army. Sugiyama Yuan looked at the casino outside with his hands behind his back, without saying a word. Behind him, North China Front Chief of Staff Yamashita Nomoru, Eleventh Army Commander Okamura Neiji, Eleventh Army Field Heavy Artillery Brigade Commander Sumita Raishiro and others also stood quietly. After a while, Sugiyama Gencai turned around, glanced at everyone, and then fixed his gaze on an officer wearing a white military uniform with a mustache on his lips: "Are you all ready?" "Report to the general. Your Excellency, everything is ready, just waiting for your order." Mustache took a step forward and replied with his whole body tensed. "You must know the importance of this operation." Sugiyama Yuan added: "Once it succeeds, the Chinese people's brewing major counterattack will be hit head-on. But if it fails" "We will not fail." Xiao The bearded man said solemnly: "If you fail, you will not see Okuda Kikuji alive!" "Very good, you are worthy of being an aide to His Majesty the Emperor. I hope you can continue to write the legend of the 'King of Bombing', don't let me down. "Sugiyama Yuan had a smile on his face and nodded appreciatively. "But I still object to such hasty revenge on the Chinese." Neji Okamura, who had always lowered his head, suddenly said. "Baga!" Yamashita took a step forward in front of him, "Okamura Neji, do you know where you are?" "Of course I know." The thin Okamura Neji was fighting against the big-waisted North China Front Army The chief of staff looked very unimpressive in front of him, but he still stared at Yamashita Momo. "To rashly attack the enemy under such incomplete information is simply a joke with the lives of our pilots. Once the action is taken, If we fail, our unstable air control in central China will be completely lost. And the most important thing is that at that time, the camp will not be able to bring us more planes." "Coward!" Yamashita snorted. "Yamashita Momo, you'd better think through your own thoughts before you say this." Okamura Neiji said tit for tat, "The first unit to break into Wuhan was the 11th Army led by me!" "That's enough." Sugiyama Yuan angrily stopped the quarrel between the two generals, "Can't you just be quiet? Especially you, Okamura-kun! I know you are good at fighting, but that doesn't mean you are right every time. And This bombing operation has been approved by the dispatched army headquarters in Shanghai. Why do you want the more than 300 aircraft that we have mobilized from various places to be rusty? "Okamura Neiji's tone softened, "I just think we should be more careful. Aren't you also surprised by the sudden appearance of important targets from the Chinese? " "What's so strange about this? ?" Yamashita Feng snorted, "The Chinese already felt the crisis when we entered Shanghai during the 'Songhu Battle', so they tried every means to strengthen themselves, but Chiang Kai-shek was afraid of leaving those things in the east. It would be advantageous for us, so we had to build it in Chongqing" "But Chongqing was still in Liu Xiang at that time. How dare Chiang Kai-shek?" Okamura Neiji asked. "Liu Xiang still has to obey the orders of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek after all. What's more, he is dead now." Yamashita said. "What about Chengdu? How do you explain Chengdu? A whole armored force suddenly appeared like a steel factory in Chongqing. Don't you think this is too strange?" Okamura Neiji asked again. "It's not that the Chinese don't have mechanized troops, it's just that they are too few." Yamashita replied. "There are very few, but now the Chinese are preparing a large-scale counterattack. Such an armored force should be charging at the front line, but why is it hiding in Chengdu, far away from the front line?" Okamura Neiji asked again. "Of course they have their reasons." Yamashita Momo couldn't answer and was a little anxious, "Maybe. It's not necessarily Chiang Kai-shek's attempt to intimidate the warlords in Sichuan." "What a funny joke." Okamura Ning said again Sneered, "Most of Sichuan's troops have been taken out by Liu Xiang a long time ago, and most of them died on the battlefield. Even Liu Xiang himself died of illness in Wuhan. What is left in Sichuan now is only Liu Hui's complete one. But it is difficult for him to protect himself now. How can he counterattack Chiang Kai-shek and require Chiang Kai-shek to leave an entire armored force to suppress it? Especially since this force is still in Chengdu, not near Xikang, where Liu Hui belongs. Sir, do you think Chiang Kai-shek wants this armored force to start from Chengdu and go straight to Xikang Province, which has dangerous terrain and dense mountains?" "Ningji Okamura-" "That's enough!" Sugiyama Gen took a deep breath.With a tone of voice, he looked at Okamura Neji with a bad look on his face: "Let me explain this question to you There are a total of twenty French latest B1-bis heavy tanks and seventeen Renault R-35 light tanks. And the reason why the armored force with fifty-two tanks is in Chengdu is because after Chiang Kai-shek got the benefits from Libyan oil, he became ambitious and no longer wanted to limit his counterattack to Hunan and Hubei. He also He wanted to extend his power to Shanxi, and this armored force was led by his student Qiu Qingquan, and its destination was Xi'an. Before that, he had also deployed troops in Shanxi, and Wei Lihuang was preparing to go out in Zhongtiao Mountain. Yan Xishan's Jinsui Army also began to prepare. These signs have already shown his purpose." "This is impossible." Okamura Ningji shook his head repeatedly, "Even if it goes to Shaanxi, such a large-scale armored force will not be ready. How to cross the Qinling Mountains? " "So, they need to be disassembled!" Sugiyama Gen snorted: "In Chengdu, they are only doing assembly training because the French are unwilling to go to Shaanxi and then assemble them for them. Being able to transport these armored combat vehicles to Chengdu for assembly practice is the best result he can achieve after negotiating with the French. "No wonder our embassy in France didn't get any news at all." "Yamashita Feng exclaimed: "They actually dismantled these weapons and shipped them back to China?" "Yes, this is a little cleverness of the Chinese. It's a pity that although they hid it from us, they couldn't. British." Sugiyama Yuan sneered. "But why do the British want to help us?" Neji Okamura was still puzzled. "It's not that the British government wants to help us, it's just that the Chinese are unlucky." Sugiyama Yuan smiled and said: "Okamura-kun, you should still remember the news about the Indonesian oil fields from Chongqing, right?" "Yes." Oka Neiji Murura nodded slightly, "That oil field was bought by Kong Xiangxi's son, and I heard that they are now preparing to set up an exploration team." "Then do you know who the Kong family is cooperating with?" Sugiyama Gen asked again road. "It sounds like he is an Englishman, or a 'so-called' noble." Before the arrival of Sugiyama Gen, Okamura Neiji, as the supreme commander of the Japanese army stationed in Wuhan, naturally paid great attention to Chongqing's intelligence. And big things like oil fields are the top priority. Yes, he has been paying attention to all the processes of the Indonesian oil fields. "Not one British person, but two. One of them is the British consul general in Chongqing!" Sugiyama Motochi. "The consul in Chongqing?" Okamura Neiji was startled, "I don't know much about this." "But the Mei Agency in Shanghai knows it very well. Although they suffered a big loss in the last confrontation with the Chinese, But Doihara is in Shanghai, and he will always think of ways to retaliate against the Chinese." Sugiyama Gen smiled proudly: "The British consul originally wanted to get a piece of the pie, but unfortunately he was kicked out of the cooperation in the end. He even offended Royal Shell Oil Company and the British Ambassador, and he couldn't even hold the post of consul. So, in anger, he decided to retaliate against the Chinese" "These messages are from the British consul. Got it?" Okamura Neji said. "Of course the Chinese cannot hide things from the British when they buy things in Europe. Unfortunately, the British have always been unwilling to intervene in the situation in the Far East, so they have never spoken. But since Chiang Kai-shek moved the capital to Chongqing, the British Embassy has also basically moved there. That British The consul naturally knew a lot of things that he had no access to before He was angry that Kong Xiangxi had crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and then planned to retaliate against all the Chinese, so he revealed to us the news that Chiang Kai-shek was building a steel plant in Chongqing. It has been less than three days since we learned about the armored force, and for this, Doihara spent a lot of money." Sugiyama Gendao. "If that's the case, this information is somewhat credible. But I still think it's a bit strange. Chiang Kai-shek has such a trump card, why didn't he reveal it earlier? Moreover, based on my research on him, he shouldn't be that willing. People who use money for industrial construction will definitely be more willing to buy weapons from European and American powers if they have extra money." Okamura Neiji said. "According to Mr. Okamura, just because of your suspicion, we are going to waste all the hard work and sweat of the Army, Navy, Air Force, and Shanghai General Doihara during this period?" Yamashita said sarcastically. "I didn't mean that." Okamura Neiji shook his head and denied, "I just think that we should not concentrate the bombing operations together. If it were me, I would bomb Chengdu first to see how the Chinese react in this operation. "If they don't respond, or just rush to fight, it means they are not prepared" "Then they can bomb the steel plant in Chongqing?" Raishiro Sumita asked suddenly.  "No." Okamura shook his head, "The steel plant in Chongqing should be bombed when it is about to be completed. Only in this way can we achieve the greatest results and cause the greatest trauma to the Chinese, especially Chiang Kai-shek." "The idea is Yes, but we don't have time." Sugiyama Gen sighed, "The empire is about to face a war. After this retaliation, most of our air force will be transferred Therefore, there is only one way to retaliate. Opportunity. Just this time.¡± Text Chapter 166 All commit suicide "Commander, our 11th Army does not belong to the North China Front. Why do we have to tolerate Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi? We even gave them the command of this operation?" Leaving the headquarters, Sumita Raishiro got into the car. Okamura Neji's car. .Through the car window, looking at Sugiyama Gen, Yamashita Fengfumi, and even Okuda Kitoshi and Ichimaru Rinosuke who seemed to be talking loudly in the window upstairs, he couldn't help but ask Okamura Neji. "Sugiyama Gen is an imperial general after all. Moreover, from the division commander of the 2nd Division to the current commander of the 11th Army, I am responsible for conquering the Wuhan area. Although it is valued by the military, this kind of leapfrog promotion has made me in those The old guy who pays attention to rules has become an unpopular person. A large number of people led by General Hata Shunroku are extremely dissatisfied with me. Although Hata Shunroku has been transferred back to the mainland, I still have no qualifications to provoke Sugiyama Gen. What's more, this time Sugiyama Gen also obeyed the emperor's imperial order and took charge of this retaliatory action before leaving China and returning to his homeland to take up his post." Okamura Neiji sighed. "It's not like you have no military exploits! And your military exploits can completely make you the commander of an army. Can't those old guys see this? They only know how to follow the order I really don't understand. What is the method of promotion? What's the use? This is just as ridiculous as the navy promoting officers according to their bed grades. Does it mean that a good test score will definitely mean you will be a qualified general? " Raishiro Sumita couldn't help but say. "But this is the rule of the empire. We have no way at all." Okamura Neji sighed. "And that Kikuji Okuda," Raishiro Sumita suddenly added: "Didn't he just drop the bomb directly into the chimney of the target ship during the exercise? It's just luck, and he actually dares to be called the 'King of Bombing' "If he is so powerful, why didn't he take off to meet the enemy when the Chinese bombed Wangjiadun?" "Sumita-kun, are you a little too biased?" Okamura Neiji looked at this subordinate, "It's not because of Okuda Kiku?" Tsukasa once served as the Emperor's military attache and was promoted quickly. Just like those who are dissatisfied with me, are they also dissatisfied with Colonel Okuda? " "If he can have such a record as Commander Okamura, I naturally have nothing to say. " Sumita Raishiro snorted, "But he just went to Geneva as the 'Emperor's Attach¨¦' and had a tug-of-war with the British and American delegations on the proportion of ships in each country. But even so, after three years of negotiation, no results were achieved, but he rose from a small attach¨¦ to the team leader, and then returned to China and rose to his current position in less than a year. Position. What ability does he have? The most ridiculous thing is that some people actually advocate that he participated in the Kwantung Army's air raid on Shenyang on the night of September 18th It's really funny. It was the Navy. The attack on Shenyang and even the occupation of the entire Northeast were completed by the Kwantung Army. It was a matter of the Army. What does it have to do with him? There is a legend that the bomb he threw into the chimney was in Shenyang. The target was not the target ship, but the arsenal in Shenyang. But he was still in Geneva at that time! The king of bombing? He only advocated the so-called 'strategic bombing', and more He has almost never participated in actual combat, but he was assigned to the front line as the aviation commander This is just a deliberate attempt by those guys to gild him for promotion. What do they think of our front line? " "Okuda-kun is really like that. Politicians are more like soldiers." After Sumita Raishiro said this, Okamura Neji also recalled his impression of Okuda Kikuji, a very eloquent person. However, as Sumita Raishiro said, Okuda Kikuji has close relationships with many high-ranking officials in the country, but he has never had any significant military exploits. The original intention was to let him come down to plate gold in order to improve, but unexpectedly he encountered a sudden attack by the Chinese Air Force. Speaking of this, Okamura Neji also had to admire the Chinese Air Force's methods. At first, they had been patient and did not hesitate to let their capital, Chongqing, be bombed many times. Then they suddenly broke out. When they were negligent, they attacked Wangjiadun Airport, destroying and damaging more than a hundred of their planes in one fell swoop. After that, they set up an ambush in the rear and intercepted another air force that had just returned from Chongqing after bombing Yucheng. As a result, the Japanese air force ran out of fuel and was unable to fight, and the entire army was annihilated. These plans look simple, but Neji Okamura knows that whether it is the flight route, timing, or flight time arrangement, it requires careful design, otherwise if one fails, the overall situation may fail. But the Chinese Air Force did it. It was also the clever surprise attack by the Chinese that not only destroyed and damaged more than 200 of their aircraft, but also severely damaged their aviation command organization in China - their commander of the First United Aviation Group, Major General Tsukahara 243 One hand was blown off and he was unable to continue to perform command duties; the commander of the Kanoya Air Force, Obasa Obayashi, was seriously injured, and the deputy commander of the Kisarazu Air Force was seriously injured.Commander Ishikawa Osaka was killed in the battle, which also left Okuda Kikuji among the senior Japanese Air Force commander-level officers in Wuhan who were not included in the casualty list. But the reason why Kikuji Okuda was able to obtain the position of naval aviation commander was more about words than actions Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi handed over such an important task to such a man who had almost no actual combat experience and had been away from it for a long time. On the frontline battlefield, Neji Okamura was really worried. "As you said a few days ago, since the Chinese dare to launch an attack, they must have a backup plan. They should have been guarding against our possible retaliation but we just launched another Okuda Kikuji!" Sumita Raishiro sighed again, "I really don't know whether these plans can succeed." "Whether they can succeed or not is none of our business. Since Sugiyama Yuan came all the way from North China, let him go The command is ready. Let's go to Wuhu!" Okamura Neiji said solemnly. "Wuhu?" Raishiro Sumita was startled, "The plan has not been fully formulated yet. The dispatched army headquarters in Shanghai is very dissatisfied with your decision to use the 101st and 106th divisions as the main force. They have suffered consecutive defeats. Moreover, listen It is said that even the Chief of General Staff, Prince Hanyin Gong Zairen, has some criticisms of your plan" "The Chinese have a saying: know your shame and then be brave! The 101st and 106th divisions have been defeated many times. I believe that they have gathered enough courage from the division commander down. "Okamura Neiji said: "What's more, even our people never thought that I would use such two 'frequently defeated divisions' as the main force. The Chinese are sure. Unexpectedly. This is in line with our original intention of making a sudden attack." "There is no such thing as a chance. This battle will only succeed, not fail." Okamura Neji said grimly, "Sumita-kun. I¡¯ll leave it to your heavy artillery brigade once and for all. I will use the power of thunder to completely defeat the enemy in front of me!¡± ************************ *************************** "The China Expeditionary Force created by Nishio Hisashi, also known as the 'China Expeditionary Force' by the Japanese, governs North China. The Front Army, the 11th Army, the 13th Army, the 21st Army and the 3rd Flying Group, etc., have a total of 23 divisions and 17 brigades, with a strength of 850,000! " Yucheng, Air Force Headquarters! . Qin Wei was sitting at the conference table with messy hair, introducing the enemy they were about to face to everyone present. "With the expansion of the war of aggression against China, the Japanese base camp was ordered to consolidate its rule in the Chinese occupied areas, uniformly deploy troops, and facilitate the implementation of political strategies on the national government. Nishio Hiszo is the commander-in-chief, The chief of general staff is our "old friend" Seishiro Itagaki, but he is not in office now, and I heard that the Japanese are interested in replacing him with Doihara. Perhaps this old Japanese who has always been known for his boldness will return to him soon. "The Japanese have been waiting for two days and still haven't taken any action." Huang Bingheng looked tired. Two days later, ever since Chi Buzhou deciphered the Japanese army's telegram, the Air Force Command, which was already prepared, began to spin. As the commander of the Yucheng Air Force, he did not rest for two days and two nights. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that I can¡¯t. Because no one can tell whether the Japanese will follow the route they have planned What if the Japanese do not go to bomb Qijiang and Chengdu, but directly bomb the main city of Chongqing? "It should be a matter of the past two days." Zhou Zhirou frowned, "According to the news sent by the military commander, all the airports of the Japanese army are currently closed, and only entry and exit are allowed. The Japanese pilots have also disappeared. "I think they are all ready to go." "How are the various departments preparing?" Qin Wei asked. "Except for the pilot who was ordered to rest on time, everyone else is waiting for the order." Wang Shuming replied. "Yeah." Qin Wei nodded and suddenly turned to Zhou Zhirou: "Commander Zhou, I'm not too worried about the Qijiang area. What I'm most worried about is Chengdu If the coordination is not good and something goes wrong in Chengdu, we will all "He is a sinner." "The Chairman has issued a strict order. If there is any loss due to Chengdu's unfavorable cooperation this time, there will be no mercy." Zhou Zhirou gritted his teeth and replied. "But I still feel that being merciless is useless. Those people in Chengdu all think that Liu Xiang's death has something to do with the central government." Wang Shuming looked worried: "Although the strength of those people has been seriously weakened, they have no regard for the central government. The Japanese fighter planes cannot fly to Chengdu even if they add auxiliary fuel tanks. If they want to bomb there, they have to fly alone This is beneficial to our situation. If we cannot achieve the established combat goals, Even if the Chairman punishes some people harshly, everyone in our Air Force will be embarrassed." "Didn't the bombers have no way to fight against the fighters?"In a concentrated formation, using the bombers' own firepower to form a firepower network, they can still fight against fighters. "Huang Bingheng said suddenly. "That's why we can't use the few fighter jets to fight them head-on. Qin Wei gritted his teeth and said, "Still the old method, wait for them to return." " "If the Japanese bombed Chengdu at night, then they certainly did not bomb Qijiang during the day. This is more conducive to our plan. "Wang Shuming also said. "But Qijiang is not far from Wuhan, even closer than downtown Chongqing. "Huang Bingheng added: "To complete our plan, we must ensure that when our fighter jets are encircling and annihilating our bomber formation, all, or at least most, of the Japanese fighter jets cannot take off to fight, but the distance between Qijiang and Wuhan is so great. "Nearly" "Sir Qin, does that thing of yours work?" "Wang Shuming suddenly asked Qin Wei again. The face of this genuine Air Force Chief of Staff was full of nervousness and worry at this moment. "If that thing doesn't work, then there is no more effective weapon in the world. "Qin Wei smacked his lips, "This is something I found someone to come up with after a lot of effort. For this battle, those who helped Chengren are almost exhausted. Therefore, this battle must be fought even if it doesn¡¯t work. " "Hopefully we can complete the plan. " Zhou Zhirou sighed. "We will definitely be able to complete the plan. Qin Wei put his hands on the conference table, "We have already achieved this step. We can say that we have taken the lead. If we still can't complete the plan, then we can only learn from the Japanese and commit suicide as a thank you to the people." . "To be continued.) Text Chapter 167 New Adjutant "Are you really willing to commit suicide?" "That's bullshit, just for fun.**" Hearing Zhou Tian's question, Qin Wei rolled his eyes directly over him, "Although it's not like those perverts in Japan who cut out the stomach with a knife. Come on, it¡¯s painful to stab your neck with a knifeI¡¯ve been afraid of pain since I was a kid. How could I do that?¡± ¡°But I heard that when you were in the meeting¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about the Air Force. Here, I'm worried about the outside world." Qin Wei sighed: "If I don't act harshly, I'm worried that those guys won't be distracted at all Although Chairman Jiang has issued strict orders, I don't doubt his orders. If it reaches the division level, it will be an eye-opener for God, so I can only go crazy and 'kidnap' the entire air force's top management. After all, those guys should be a little more concerned. Our air force has already made up its mind. If something happens, we can't let us die first, right?" "If you don't die first, why should we let those people die first?" Zhou Tian couldn't help but shook his head. The Air Force has big plans this time. As Qin Wei's secretary, she only knew that once the plan was successful, the Japanese air power in Central China, East China, and even North China would be wiped out. Although this result may be a bit exaggerated, it is undeniable that once the air force achieves its goal, the military in the Huguang area will no longer have to face threats from the air for a long time. However, considering the atmosphere of the Nationalist Government from top to bottom, it is difficult for her to have confidence in the success of the Air Force's plan This plan requires coordination from many aspects. If there is a flaw in one aspect, it may cause variables in the entire plan. . With the power of the air force, it would be difficult to defend against the Japanese. If this plan fails to succeed, it will be difficult to deceive the Japanese into coming in again in the future. "Forget it. Forget it. The plan has begun to be implemented. The rest depends on whether God can help. So what if it doesn't succeed? It's just a return to the status quo. It's no big deal." Qin Wei said. "I heard that Shenzui is back." Zhou Tian said suddenly. "You're back? Then why don't you come over to meet my old boss?" Qin Wei asked, "You don't recognize people after you get promoted?" "He wanted to come, but unfortunately the headquarters was busy with business, so he just made a phone call to say hello. "One sound." Zhou Tian laughed. "Not sincere." Qin Wei curled his lips disdainfully, "During that trip to Shanghai, who didn't know that Shen Zui was the number one killer of the military? Do you believe it or not? If news spread that he suddenly left Chongqing, the traitors in the entire occupied area would be The Japanese and Japanese are all worriedespecially in Shanghai! By the way, the business of Paramount is about to drop. I heard that the Nishio Shouzou headquarters has been moved to Nanjing? I just decided to stay in Nanjing, but I¡¯m not afraid of a little intoxication.¡± Zhou Tian said with a smile. "That must be part of the reason." Qin Wei said: "Look, how much help I have given him? Mao Wanli worked hard to be promoted to general, and now he is still holding back on being a colonel. It's good for him. Is he coming back? Bring a gift. Instead of coming to see your old boss, you just made a phone call? Do you think I can¡¯t deal with him now that I¡¯m in the Air Force? I¡¯m still the director of the Military Command Design Committee!¡± ¡°But Shen Zui is also the director of the Military Command General Affairs Office, Shan Yi In terms of position, he is not below you, the lieutenant general." Zhou Tian said with a smile. "Huh, isn't he just a big internal manager? What are you doing? Believe it or not, I will call Kong Laoer tomorrow and tell him that Shen Zui is back?" Qin Wei shouted. "I'm not afraid of being drunk," Zhou Tian said with a smile. "Why?" Qin Wei was startled. "I went to Shanghai and made some achievements. Are you feeling hairy?" "Didn't you hear? Kong Lingkan and Kong Lingwei have left Chongqing for Hong Kong. I heard that they will go to Indonesia via Singapore You are so big The oil field is there. How could they stay in Chongqing without moving? "Otherwise, do you think Shen Zui would dare to come back in such a big way? He wouldn't be afraid of being caught and quartered by Miss Kong Er?" Just a 'little' major general. " "A 'little' major general!" Qin Wei disdained. "Ah, by the way. When Shenzui called just now, he mentioned one thing." Zhou Tian said suddenly. "What's the matter?" Qin Wei asked. "He said. Boss Dai seems to have selected an adjutant for you and sent him over." Zhou Tian said, looking at the watch on his hand, "Yeah, it's almost time. He should be here soon." "I "This Lao Dai didn't tell me first when he chose the person. Could it be that he specifically found someone who didn't agree with me and was afraid that I wouldn't agree, so he decided to kill him first and then show off, right?" Qin Wei frowned. "I don't know about this either. But who told you not to refuse? If you refuse, Boss DaiIt won't be forced. "Zhou Tian said. "That's right! Qin Wei grinned proudly, but then his face sank: "But if I refuse, the military commander will definitely triple the manpower around me!" Xiaotian, I'm afraid even you won't be safe by then. " "This" Zhou Tian thought about the possible situation, and his expression changed slightly, "Boss Dai won't fall out with you so soon, right? " "He won't fall out with me for the time being. But what about you? Qin Wei stared at her, "You are just his subordinate, a captain, not a major general like Shen Zui." But even if Shen Zui is now a major general, how much effort do you think it will take for Dai Li to deal with him? " "" Zhou Tian pursed her lips and stopped talking. Although she was not of a high rank, she also knew a lot about the power of military commanders. Not to mention a major general, a lieutenant general, or even a general, if it was really necessary. At that time, I am afraid that few could withstand Dai Li's brutal blow. You know, in the military command, Dai Li was truly the one who controlled everything, even more than Chiang Kai-shek had control over the National Government and the entire National Revolutionary Army. Those agents might not listen to Chiang Kai-shek, but they would not dare not listen to Dai Li. And once the military commander, who is known for his assassination, targets someone, who can guarantee that nothing will happen to him? It¡¯s definitely not Shen Zui, let alone Zhou Tian. ¡°What I¡¯m most worried about right now is that Dai Li may not only send one person. "Qin Wei suddenly sighed, "Xiaotian, tell me, what if he sends me several beautiful lieutenants? " "Um? "Zhou Tian was stunned. "Eh" Qin Wei pretended to sigh again, "Life is so difficult to make a choice. Xiaotian, I heard that there are many beauties in the army? But why haven¡¯t I seen one so far? What's your vision? You're not a beauty, and you're not famous I'm talking about the famous one, bah bah bah, not Mao Renfeng's wife, I'm talking about the kind like Ye Xia Zhai" "Ye Xia Zhai? "Zhou Tian stared at Qin Wei. It took her a long time to remember the origin of the name. She was so shocked that her voice lowered an octave involuntarily: "You, youyou have fallen in love with Hu Zongnan" "Don't talk nonsense. . "Qin Wei stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, then looked around from left to right, "What are you talking about? How could I possibly fall in love with someone else's that? I said yes, why didn't Dai Li find a beautiful woman to deal with me like he did with Hu Zongnan I heard that Ye Xia Zhai is also a very talented woman? " "Well, well" Zhou Tian didn't struggle, but pointed to the hand that was still covering his mouth. "Oh, I'm sorry. "Qin Wei quickly let go of his hand, and then said seriously, "But I'm not telling you, Xiaotian, it's wrong for you to spread rumors like this. If it reaches Hu Zongnan¡¯s ears, won¡¯t I be in trouble? " "You are not even afraid of the chairman of the committee, but you are still afraid of Hu Zongnan? "Zhou Tian rolled her eyes at him, "And I don't know where you heard this news. Chief Hu Zongnan and Boss Dai both graduated from Huangpu. They have a relationship between seniors and juniors, and they have a good friendship. Although Ye Xia Zhai was born in the military, she and Chief Hu fell in love at first sight, so Boss Dai made things possible for them, and even specially sent Ye Xia Zhai to study abroad Why did he send a woman to 'deal with' Hu Zongnan? Can an officer of that level be dealt with by just one woman? Besides, if it was really about confrontation, why would he be sent to study in the United States? How to deal with it when you can't even see anyone? " "That's what I said," Qin Wei defended: "And the facts have indeed proved that Dai Li treated me and Hu Zongnan in completely different ways" "They are classmates. Where did you come from? "Zhou Tian asked. "What about the one that came out of my stone? This is not a question of treatment at all, but of attitude. There is a problem with attitude. Qin Wei tapped the table, "That Dai Li just looks down on me, Qin Wei!" He thinks I am not as good as Hu Zongnan. " "Then do you think you can compare? "Zhou Tian couldn't help but asked with a smile. "Of course it's comparable. Qin Wei scratched his neck and said, "I can pull out every hair on my head and it's enough to keep someone Hu busy for a long time." " "I'm talking about soldiers! Zhou Tian shook his head and laughed, "I am now the Commander-in-Chief of the 34th Group Army, the first Commander-in-Chief of the Army among Huangpu students, with an army of hundreds of thousands. How can you compare with me?" " "Isn't it just hundreds of thousands of people? When I go to Yunnan, it will definitely be no less than this! "Qin Weidao. "Pfft¡ª¡ª" Zhou Tian laughed again, "You are the Production and Construction Corps, and they are the main battle corps How can this be compared? " "They are all soldiers. Why can't we compare? Captain Zhou, there is something wrong with your thinking. "Qin Wei said seriously. "Yes, I have a question. Please correct me, sir. "Zhou Tian held back his laughter and stood at attention. "nbsp; "Well, the military posture is okay. Straighten your waist a little more, put your hands on the seams of your pants, and keep your fingers together. Oh, by the way, what's going on? You need to 'puff your chest' and raise your head"??????????????? "Come in." After playing for a while, the guard suddenly came. Qin Wei had to pause the "game" and sit back down in his seat. However, when the guard opened the door and came in, he saw the one following him. When he was in person, he couldn't remain calm and stood up from the chair: "Xu Yuanju!?" Baidu search: "" or visit ".", the update is fast, the page is refreshing, you can download the txt novel without registration Text Chapter 168 Xu Yuanju¡¯s ¡°Report on Work¡± "Come on, smoke!" "Thank you, Sir Qin. // Welcome to Reading // (Baidu Search)" "Fire!" "Thank you, Sir!" "I heard that you have been staying in Xikang?" "Yes, The main thing is to do something at the Panchen's residence. "Isn't it hard?" , Dai Li didn¡¯t give you a promotion?¡± ¡°I dare not. I have only been in Tibet for half a year, and I have no merit. How can I say that I have been promoted to a living Buddha for so long, do you believe in Lamaism now?¡± I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°It seems that this Panchen¡¯s Buddhist teachings are limited. But this living Buddha is actually a miserable person.¡± ¡°Why is he suffering?¡± The Thirteenth Emperor was driven out of Tibet That person was not a good person. He felt that Qinghai and Tibet belonged to him. When the former Qingchuan Army entered Tibet, he had a conflict with the Minister in Tibet. What's going on? Oh, it's called Lianyu. This Lianyu sent guards to shoot at the Potala Palace, scaring the thirteenth emperor away. He ran all the way to Darjeeling, India, and was picked up by the British. The former Qing government was extremely dissatisfied with this and announced that it wanted to use the title of revolutionary leader and find another soul boy to replace it. Later, it may have felt that it was not possible and asked Lianyu to send people to persuade him to come back. But at this time, the Revolution of 1911 began, and the former Qing Dynasty. That's it. Then Yuan Shikai came to power and announced that he had restored the title of the 13th Panchen Lama and added the title of the 9th Panchen Lama Originally, according to Beiyang's intention, he probably wanted to balance the Panchen Lama and the Communist Party and stabilize Qinghai and Tibet. Unexpectedly, after the 13th Panchen Lama came back from India, he would extend his influence into the territory of the 9th Panchen Lama. He also set up a "foundation sect" in Shigatse, where the Panchen Lama was based, demanding taxes and seizing power. The Ninth Panchen Lama was dissatisfied and sent someone to negotiate. As a result, he was arrested as soon as he arrived in Lhasa. At this time, the Ninth Panchen Lama felt that the Communist Party might want to do something to him, so he had no choice but to secretly run away to Qinghai and then to Lanzhou " "The Panchen ran away too? But it seems that the Panchen Lama is sensible and at least knows where to run." "The ** ran away because he was afraid of the former Qing Dynasty. Going abroad; the Panchen Lama is faced with a challenge, so naturally he has no choice but to go home. However, with the Panchen lineage's long-standing relationship with the central government and its recognition of China's unification, under normal circumstances, it is really not possible to go abroad. . Only that ** who always wants to be his local emperor in Tibet and does not allow the central government to extend its hands into his territory will have conflicts with the country. " "I know this, anyway, this group of people is the brains of the Tibetan separatist forces. "Actually, that's not entirely true. Although the Thirteenth Emperor had cooperated with the British before, he still discovered the British conspiracy in the years before his death and made several efforts to eliminate the British influence in Tibet. A lot. He actually just wants to be his native emperor in Tibet. " "What about the Ninth Panchen Lama? You just said that the Thirteenth King was dying, doesn't that mean he is dead now? " "It's dead. However, after he died, the Ninth Panchen Lama could not return The Ninth Panchen Lama left Qinghai-Tibet, although he was warmly welcomed by the governments of various places, including Beiyang. But after all, he was a rootless duckweed, and the country was in such chaos that he couldn't help him. As a result, he wandered for fourteen years. A whole fourteen years. **After death. The central government sent Huang Musong to Tibet to negotiate his return to Tibet, but Tibetans never agreed. Last year the government decided to forcibly escort him back to Tibet. The results were thwarted again. You also know that the war of resistance is currently going on in the country, so it is natural not to touch the Tibetan side too much, so we have to give up. Unexpectedly, the Ninth Panchen Lama failed to survive and died of illness in the Jialapozhang Palace of the Yushu Monastery in Qinghai But he has been dead for almost a year now, and the reincarnation boy has not yet been selected"??With Xu Yuanju talked about the situation in Tibet for a long time, and Qin Wei had a vague understanding of the modern history of Qinghai that he didn't know much about before. However, in general, these things were not much different from what he had learned before. The * lineage is a representative of the local tycoon faction and hopes for the "independence" of Tibet, so it sometimes approaches the country, and sometimes relies on foreigners, just to ensure its absolute control over Tibet; while the Panchen lineage supports unification, so it has always been They are pro-domestic. Unfortunately, the Communist Party is the orthodox leader of Lamaism, and its position in Tibet is slightly higher than that of the Panchen. Moreover, China has been experiencing civil strife in the past few decades, making it difficult for the Communist Party to intervene in Tibet. Forty years of "semi-independence" is obviously not good for China's reunification. Unfortunately, the central government headed by Chiang Kai-shek has no good solution for this. Even the choice of the reincarnation of the ninth Panchen Lama has to be carefully controlled. "If I remember correctly, the fourteenth generation is even more"?The staunch traitors should be punished if given the chance. "Qin Wei secretly made up his mind and sent Xu Yuanju out. Although this guy was dressed energetically, the feeling of fatigue and alienation revealed by him was unmistakable. Think about the kind of feeling this guy had in Chongqing before. Arrogant, he must have suffered a lot in Xikang for more than a year. Otherwise, even if the two of them had had quarrels before, Dai Li wouldn't have been so "polite" to him Even speaking so carefully, what do you think? Nor does he look like the former chief of the Military Command Chongqing Station. ¡°Dai Li sent me such an adjutant. Is this a good sign or a bad sign? " ********************************** "Pay attention to the heading! "Night. Listening to the roar of the engine in his ears, Ichimaru Rinosuke's heart tightened from time to time. Like Okuda Kikuji, he is also an aviation commander. But he is not as good at dancing as Okuda Kikuji, let alone his opponent and senior officials at all levels. That kind of close relationship. I remember that in order to show that he was successful, Okuda Kikushi once got a ship's bell for his alma mater. It was the ship's bell of the "Asama" armored cruiser, and it still hangs on Okuda's alma mater. On the auditorium stage, there is even the words "Bell to serve the country" inscribed by the then Navy Minister Mitsumasa Yoneuchi. This shows how superb Okuda's communication skills are. It is no wonder that the other party will become the commander of the Thirteenth Air Force, and he is such a high-ranking officer. However, the seniors from the first period still succumbed to it: "The Chinese should be intercepting it soon, right? " Ichimaru Rinosuke was a little ashamed of his thoughts. In this bombing mission, Okuda Kikuji took the initiative to take on the more dangerous task of bombing Chengdu. Chengdu is too far away from Wuhan, and fighter jets cannot accompany it for escort, so bombers can only go there by themselves. Although Okuda Kikuji has made arrangements, everyone can predict that once intercepted by Chinese Air Force fighter jets, the bomber formation will definitely suffer heavy losses, and maybe even Okuda Kikuji himself will not be able to come back. As for him, he bombed Chongqing. The steel plant in Qijiang. Although Qijiang is closer to Chongqing and is more likely to be intercepted by the Chinese Air Force, he is protected by fighter jets, which is much safer than Kikuji Okuda. ¡°I hope the mission can be completed successfully. "Rinosuke Ichimaru breathed a sigh of relief and reminded the co-pilot beside him: "We are about to enter Chongqing's airspace. Pay attention to the heading. " "Hi! "The co-pilot nodded in response. "It's so quiet. " Ichimaru Rinosuke's formation has a total of forty-one bombers and twenty-eight fighter jets. Because they were completely defeated by the Chinese Air Force some time ago, almost all Japanese pilots are holding back their energy and want to retaliate. Come back. In their opinion, when such a huge formation arrives in the sky of Chongqing, the Chinese Air Force should immediately take off to attack it. After all, this is what the opponent has always done, so it is still a long way away from Chongqing. At that time, the fighter pilots had already tensed up their nerves, but now that they had entered the airspace of Chongqing, the expected target did not appear, and there was not even any movement. This made many Japanese pilots including Ichimaru Rinosuke. They all started to feel unsure. ¡°Is there some conspiracy? " Ignoring the invading enemy would be possible if it were the Chinese Army, but this is by no means the style of the Chinese Air Force. The sweat on Ichimaru Rinosuke's head couldn't help but begin to flow down. The Chinese Air Force is inferior to them except for the number of aircraft. Apart from that, they are not weaker than them in all other aspects. Now that they are about to reach their destination, they will immediately drop bombs to bomb the target, but the enemy does not appear It is impossible that they have not discovered such a large group of planes, right? Unless they made a big circle like they did when they bombed Chongqing last time, and suddenly rushed in from a direction where the Chinese did not set up air defense warning units, how could they not be discovered? But even if they go around in a circle, they can at best save them? They have been fighting for about ten or twenty minutes. But now, they have been flying over Chongqing for a long time, but there is not even a hair of the Chinese Air Force in the sky "Did they go to intercept Okuda-kun? Impossible, even to intercept Okuda-kun, it is impossible to send out all the fighter jets. But" "Colonel, Qijiang is aheadI see the steel plant! " A piece of light. Ichimaru Rinosuke forced his attention from the strange situation to the ground, where there was a bright light. If the heading is correct, it should be the steel plant built by the Chinese in Qijiang. It is said that there are Arsenal Through the dim light, he could even see a few towering chimneys. ¡°We can¡¯t control that much. Since the Chinese Air Force is not coming, then we have the final say in this sky. Anyway, the bomber will be more flexible after throwing away the bomb. If the enemy attacks at this time, it will be just in time to respond. ¡±?Time was running out, Ichimaru Rinosuke gritted his teeth and said, "Order all aircraft to prepare to drop bombs!" Text Chapter 169 Return "Boom¡ª¡ª" "Boom-boom¡ª¡ª" Chengdu. Pan Wenhua held the telescope and looked at the fires that kept rising in the distance. After a long time, he sighed and put down his arms. "Just looking at this skill, we are much worse than old Chiang Kai-shek." "It's just a little cleverness, a blinding trick, and the tricks of a man walking around the streets. What's so great about it?" "This can control the entire city. Chengdu has been moved a few miles away. If those people who travel around the world have this kind of craftsmanship, they are not entertainers, they are immortals who have made great achievements in the world." "Xikang, you think he is also a god?" "You 'Crystal Monkey', if you can, go and make trouble with the man named Jiang. What are you doing to cause trouble for me?" , but not very popular. Pan Wenhua didn't say anything, he just lowered his head. After a long time, he sighed again and looked up at the others: "Although Chiang Kai-shek's move is for self-protection, it can be regarded as doing us a big favor. Let's talk about it, everyone. "What should we do?" "I heard that the Japanese sent down more than 70 bombers at once?" asked the "Crystal Monkey" Deng Xihou, director of the Sichuan Kang appeasement, who had just returned from the front line. "Yes, I heard that the leader was a former military attach¨¦ of the Emperor of Japan, who was known as the 'King of Bombing'." On Pan Wenhua's side, "Sleeping Zhuge" Zhang Sike, who had been Liu Xiang's military adviser, replied. "King of bombing? If the guy who hits the rice fields with bombs can be considered the 'King of Bombing' by me, then who are we, who were put in a life-and-death dilemma by Chiang Kai-shek? Who are we called the 'King of Land War'? "Liu Xiang's uncle, Chairman of Xikang Province, "Duobao Taoist" Liu Wenhui couldn't help but complain. "In any case, Lao Jiang has helped us this time. I'm afraid we can't go too far with Wang Zanxu." Pan Wenhua added. "Don't go too far? Don't go too far. Chiang Kai-shek is going to take Sichuan into his hands." Liu Wenhui shouted, "What on earth did I say about you 'Pan Yaozi'? Follow my nephew (Liu Xiang) When he left Sichuan, he shouted loudly, "If you win, you will live, if you lose, you will die." But as soon as he came back, he changed from Pan Yaozi to Pan Mouse. Qian), don¡¯t blame Zhong San, he is in trouble now too,¡± Zhang Sike advised. "Is it difficult for him? Is it difficult for me?" Liu Wenhui shouted, "I am the master of Chiang Kai-shek. I have already hid in Xikang, and he wants to ask Dai Li to send that guy Xu Yuanju to watch me, for fear that I will come out of Xikang He didn't even think about it. If I had that ability, would I be driven so far away by my nephew? "Isn't Xu Yuanju already transferred?" Zhang Sike asked. "He was transferred away. The Panchen Lama is dead. The soul boy has not been selected either. There is no reason for him to stay there." Liu Wenhui said. "If I want to continue to monitor you, why should I care whether the Panchen Lama is dead or not?" Deng Xihou rolled his eyes at Liu Wenhui. "Now that Chiang Kai-shek is in full swing, why does he care about you, a 'Duobao Taoist' hiding in a remote village? Before I came back, I heard that he was preparing for a major counterattack This time the air force defended and did not fight, it seemed that he was just a Take the lead. I heard that if the plan succeeds, it will be him, Jiang, who bombs the Japanese, not the Japanese. "I heard that the Air Force was so capable some time ago. They killed more than 200 Japanese planesDid Zhirou suddenly have an enlightenment this week?" Zhang Sike asked again. "You have never been to Chongqing, so you don't know. As for me, I heard about such a person when I went to see Chiang Kai-shek before returning to Sichuan His surname is Qin. What is his name, Qin Wei? He is rich, ruthless, and has a deep background. He is said to be a serial killer. Lao Jiang also gave him three points. Isn't Kong Xiangxi overbearing enough? After being teased twice by that little kid, he almost fell down. In the end, he couldn't take revenge, and he spent more than a thousand yuan with a sullen face. Ten thousand pounds, yes, it was given to the boy named Qin to buy some oil fields." Deng Xihou said with a bit of Sichuan accent, "I also heard that even Dai Li and the Chen brothers gave in. He seems to be in the Air Force now. "In the Air Force? Could it be that Mrs. Jiang is the backer?" Pan Wenhua asked again. "What do you care about this?" Liu Wenhui glared at him again, "Your mission now is to lead the big guys to drive away Wang Zanxu, the acting chairman of Sichuan, so that Chiang Kai-shek can stop holding Sichuan in his hands. "I wish it were that easy." Pan Wenhua sighed again. He knew why Liu Wenhui was so anxious to force him to fight with Chiang Kai-shek's agents. In the final analysis, it was nothing more than the big guy's territory and interests in Sichuan. I think back then, although Sichuan was in chaos, no matter who it was, the power in central Sichuan was still in the hands of the Sichuan people.??, to be precise, it is in the hands of "Five Elements in Sichuan". And these "Five Elements in Sichuan": "Babihu" Liu Xiang, "Duobao Taoist" Liu Wenhui, "Crystal Monkey" Deng Xihou, "Wang Lingguan" Wang Lingji, and Yang Sen are all popular figures. Among them, the uncles and nephews of the Liu family account for two of them. They can even be said to be the big and small kings of Sichuan. Although the uncle Liu Wenhui is only a "little king", he also occupies the province of Xikang, especially when Liu Xiang led his army out of Sichuan. After that, although Sichuan was still under the control of the Sichuan Army, everyone knew that this control was very weak. Because everyone's main forces have been pulled to the front line by Chiang Kai-shek. Among other things, Yang Sen is currently confronting the Japanese in southern Hubei. Wang Lingji is in Jiangxi. Although Deng Xihou has returned, all the soldiers have stayed outside. Although he, Pan Wenhua, has taken over Liu Xiang's position and became the commander-in-chief of the 28th Group Army. Commander, he also became the president of the Wu Deli Association composed of officers from Liu Xiang's group, but Chiang Kai-shek still promoted Wang Zanxu, who was close to Chongqing, as the acting chairman of Sichuan. It can be said that in Sichuan now, there is only one Liu Wenhui who has some "fruit" left. He is hiding in the Xikang area with his 24th Army and 20,000 troops, which makes Chiang Kai-shek a little afraid. But Liu Wenhui is still hanging on. Under such circumstances, Liu Wenhui, who was used to being a local bully, was of course anxious. "I heard that Chiang Kai-shek is planning to build a production and construction corps recently. We also have one in Sichuan" Deng Xihou said suddenly. "Production and Construction Corps?" Pan Wenhua and others were stunned. "The comer is evil! If possible, we must get this corps. Otherwise there will be a big disaster!" Zhang Sike said with a sad tone. When Liu Xiang died, Sichuan lost its leader. It is already destined to be unable to escape from Chiang Kai-shek's "black hand". What they are doing now is just struggling to the death. But how long can they continue to struggle with Lao Chiang's wave after wave of tactics? *************************************************** ** "Report, received telegram, Colonel Okuda Kikuji and Colonel Ichimaru Rinosuke have completed the bombing mission." "Okay!" Wuhan, Hara Okamura Neji's 11th Army Headquarters, Sugiyama Gen received Okuda Kikuji After receiving the telegram from Ichimaru Rinosuke, Tsukasa couldn't help but be overjoyed. "When will they be back?" "On their way back." "Very good." Yamashita Fengwen on the other side rubbed his red eyes from staying up late, "By the way, did the telegram say whether they encountered China or not?" Air Force interception?" "No." "What's going on?" Sugiyama Yuan and Yamashita Fengfumi were shocked. "I don't know." "Baga. What are the Chinese doing?" Sugiyama Yuan punched the table. The large-scale dispatch of their air force this time is, on the one hand, for revenge, and on the other hand, it actually wants to compete with the Chinese Air Force again. But now that the bombing mission has been completed, the Chinese Air Force has shrunk and did not show up. Although the results were considerable, it still felt like punching into a pile of cotton. Of course this is not the most important thing. the most important is. The Chinese Air Force's recent combat methods are a bit strange. Wouldn't it be very troublesome if there is some conspiracy waiting for them? "Send a report to Colonel Okuda and Colonel Ichimaru, telling them to be careful. Once you encounter an enemy, send a report immediately for help without any delay." Yamashita ordered. "Hi!" "Commander. Don't worry. With absolute strength, even if the Chinese have any tricks, it will be difficult to achieve their goals." Yamashita Fengfumi advised Sugiyama Gen again. "Yamashita-kun. I am the commander of the main front army in North China, and you are the chief of general staff. Originally, at least one of us should stay in North China to take charge of military affairs." Sugiyama Gen looked at him, "Unfortunately, the base camp has to transfer us at the same time. "I'm going back to the mainland, and you're going to report to the Kwantung Army. So, this is the last battle before we leave office. Although it's just an air battle, there's absolutely no room for error!" "Hi," "I want to go to the airport in person. !¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡­ Wangjiadun Airport. Originally, after being bombed by the Chinese Air Force, the Japanese were attacked many times while repairing it, and they had planned to give up the plan of using this airport as a former enemy airport. But after many choices, no matter in terms of infrastructure or other aspects, there is no one more suitable than here. With the arrival of a large number of Japanese planes, the Chinese Air Force also suspended its harassment of Wangjiadun. Therefore, Sugiyama Gen and others restored it and once again served as the main airport for the current enemy. According to Sugiyama Gen's words, "We just want to??Taking off from here, we want the Chinese people to know that Wangjiadun is not something they can destroy. We also want to let them know that the plane that destroys them comes from Wangjiadun! "At this moment, more than 80 fighter jets are arrayed on the side of the runway. In the cabin, the pilots are also ready to take off at any time. This is exactly Yamashita Fengfumi's arrangement. No matter what arrangements the Chinese Air Force has, as long as the other side dares to dispatch , will soon be attacked by a large number of fighter planes from Wangjiadun Airport. Yamashita Fengwen even imagined that most of the Chinese Air Force would be shot down due to his subsequent large-scale fighter reserve attack. In the future, the Chinese Air Force was simply unable to cope with such a large-scale investment in follow-up fighter jets. But he did not expect that the Chinese Air Force showed no signs of attacking at all. ¡°It¡¯s really strange. The Chinese actually acted like a coward. "At the airport dispatch tower, Lieutenant Moritake Watanabe looked at the already slightly dim sky and said to the people around him. "If it were me, I would avoid fighting. The Chinese can only dispatch twenty or thirty fighter planes at a time, but what about us? There were more than a hundred aircraft dispatched in total! This is not equal at all. "Dispatcher Oshiro Ichiro responded. "Those guys are scared. " "Yeah, I'm scared. " "Hahaha" "Lieutenant, received the telegram that two more bombers have returned and requested to land. " Watanabe Moritake and Oshiro Ichiro were laughing, and the telegraph operator suddenly reported to them. "Two more? "Watanabe Moritake couldn't help but shook his head, "Fighters under emergency repair are indeed prone to problems. Which one is this? " "The seventh and eighth planes! "Oshiro Ichiro replied, "There are six planes in front that have returned. " "I hope this does not affect Commander Okuda's mission. Notify me and let the following prepare for landing instructions! "Watanabe Moritake sighed again and said helplessly. "Hi! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 170 A "strong man cuts off his wrist" style counterattack Before Sugiyama Yuan and Yamashita Fengfumi arrived at Wangjiadun, they saw the smoke and flames rising from the airport. Literature Museum. The flames were bright, lighting up the entire Wangjiadun sky. The thick smoke covered the sun. Under the reflection of the fire, it looked like black clouds pressing over the city, rolling up Occasionally, they could still see something coming from the thick smoke. The planes that came out, but most of those planes were on fire, and they fell straight down after flying for a while. The pilots were even worse. They didn't even have time to parachute. Even those who could jump out of the plane quickly became combustible, and even their parachutes burned. This scene made their hands and feet feel cold. It¡¯s not that the Chinese Air Force won¡¯t come, but it¡¯s just repeating its old tactics. Damn it, they attacked Wangjiadun Airport again. And it was successful, it was successful again! "What should I do? Okuda-kun, and Ichimaru-kun" Yamashita Fengfumi was running around like a headless fly. It took him a while to remember to drive towards Hankou Since the Chinese Air Force once again successfully attacked Wangjiadun, Then he was almost completely sure that the other party would intercept and kill Okuda Kikuji and Ichimaru Rinosuke again in the Wuhan sky after completing their mission. Because after these two aircraft formations return, their fuel will be basically exhausted and they will not be able to fight for a long time. The Wangjiadun Airport has been destroyed. If Okuda and Ichimaru do not divert to other airports in time to land, there will be no place to land at all. In that case, they would either find a flat ground to make an emergency landing, or they would have to crash. "What a ruthless group of guys. They would rather fight for the steel plant, they would rather fight for Chengdu, they would rather fight for an entire armored force, and they would also fight to destroy our air force! What kind of people are they? Who is he?" Yamashita Fengfumi felt like he was on fire. He even forgot about Sugiyama Moto who was still staying near the airport. All he wanted to do now was to return to Hankou to report that Wang Jiadun's air force reserve was finished. The one hundred and dozens of planes owned by Okuda Kikuji and Ichimaru Rinosuke can't have another accident. They must not have another accident. But the question is, since the Chinese Air Force attacked Wangjiadun Airport, why did it let Okuda Kikuji and Ichimaru Toshiyuki help out? "In this battle, the Chinese Air Force repeated its old tactics. It first bombed Wangjiadun Airport and destroyed all the more than 80 fighter jets and more than 50 bombers that were staying at the airport as a reserve. After that, it intercepted the returning Okuda Kikuji. Ichimaru Rinosuke! The two formations were seriously short of fuel. In the fight, only a few pilots escaped by parachuting. " Anhui, Wuhu. 11th Army Provisional Headquarters, Chief of Staff Major General Yoshimoto Teiichi read the newly obtained telegram in a deep voice. In front of him was Neji Okamura sitting behind his desk. Okamura Neiji had a gloomy face. After listening to Yoshimoto Sadakachi read the telegram, he let out a long sigh: "A strong man cuts off his wrist!" "Commander, what did you say?" Yoshimoto Sadakaichi asked in surprise. "The Chinese Air Force knows that if they block it hard, they will definitely not be able to completely stop the two bombing formations we sent out. And I believe that they also expected that once they send troops to intercept, they will definitely receive a strong counterattack from our Air Force and even It might be encirclement and annihilation. Therefore, they decisively gave up interception and the mission of protecting their own airspace, and instead targeted Wangjiadun Airport again," Okamura Neiji said. "But knowing that the Chinese Air Force might adopt this tactic, why did General Sugiyama Moto make the same mistake again?" Yoshimoto Teiichi couldn't help but said: "He really deserves the title of 'Fool Moto' that people call him!" " Baga!" Okamura Neiji raised his head and scolded. "Yoshimoto-kun, you made a mistake." "I did not make a mistake." Yoshimoto Teiichi retorted: "You clearly have no ability, but you occupy the high position of commander of the North China Front and have been promoted to the rank of general. And he will be transferred back to the base camp soon Are all the people in the military department fools? They actually let such a person command our army? Think about his previous remarks about "destroying China in three months", but now he is being held over his head by the Chinese air force. Throwing bombs I heard that he was outside Wangjiadun Airport at the time. When he saw the airport being bombed, he was so scared that his legs were weak. It was really a shame for the emperor. " "Nonsense! What General Sugiyama Moto did. Everything is possible, but it is impossible to be scared to death by the enemy." Okamura Neiji scolded, "Yoshimoto-kun, as a chief of staff, you should have the minimum judgment." "I can't accept it. "Yoshimoto Sadai said: "With more than 300 fighters, how many are left now? With the previous losses, we will lose air control soon, Commander!" "In fact, Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi's plan should be It is feasible." Okamura Neiji said solemnly: "The two formations of Okuda Kikuji and Ichimaru Rinosuke attack in two directions. If they want to block them at the same time, they may attack in two directions.Nothing can stop it. If you choose only one, then whether it is the steel plants in Chengdu or Chongqing, the Chinese people will be unable to bear the loss. This does not count. In order to prevent the Chinese from repeating their old tricks, Wangjiadun Airport is heavily guarded. There are more than 80 fighter jets on standby inside. Once attacked, they can take off to meet the enemy in less than a minute. This does not include the perimeter. Those anti-aircraft guns" "But the Chinese still successfully bombed our airport. "Yoshimoto Sadachi. "This is the most important place. "Ningji Okamura said: "In order to prevent possible surprise attacks by the Chinese, Yamashita Tomofumi specially asked the two bombing formations to carry a large number of transmitters to communicate with the airport at any time to distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. But now the Chinese are still successful" "The Chinese have cracked our code? "Yoshimoto Zhenyi exclaimed. "So far, this is the only possibility. "Okamura Neji nodded, "But I'm still a little confused. How could the Chinese prevent our fighter jets, which have been well prepared for a long time, from taking off to face the enemy? Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi prepared almost ninety fighter jets, and also borrowed enough pilots from various places With such powerful air power, even if only one third of them could take off successfully, it would be enough to stop the Chinese. But it is obvious that they failed to take off. Even if they did take off, their number would definitely be very small and they would not pose a threat to the Chinese. But I don't understand. How did the Chinese do it? This is the most incredible thing. " **************************************** " Napalm! " "gasoline? " Chongqing. Military Commission Office Building. Knowing that the Air Force had once again achieved a major victory, Chiang Kai-shek immediately summoned Zhou Zhirou, Qin Wei and others. First, he praised everyone, and decided to go to the Air Force base in person to pay tribute to those heroic Air Force officers and soldiers. Awarded, and then began to inquire about the implementation of the specific plan If it can be said that the first time was a lucky success when the Japanese were arrogant and neglected to take precautions; then this time they successfully destroyed and damaged two enemy planes again. There were more than 100 and nearly 300 aircraft, and the Wangjiadun Airport was almost completely paralyzed, including the runway, hangar, oil depot, and ammunition depot. It can no longer be said to be a fluke. As the chairman of the committee, he naturally needs to understand the cause and effect and action plan to avoid being asked questions at any time. Wouldn't it be embarrassing? After all, he is the one who excels in answering reporters' questions. Zhou Zhirou and the others can only follow behind. ¡°As far as I know, although gasoline is flammable and explosive, and it is liquid when burned, if you want to make an airport that big, there are still so many planes that cannot take off for combat. , it seems to be somewhat unsatisfactory. "He Yingqin looked at Zhou Zhirou jealously. Although he also had a share of the credit for this action, compared to the glory of the Air Force, he was still far behind. Unfortunately, he couldn't take the credit even if he wanted to. Let's not talk about it first. Even if Soong Meiling doesn't care about it, those outside won't believe that he can achieve such a feat. Who said that he is only the Minister of Defense and the most important thing is the Army? "If it is just gasoline, it is really difficult to achieve. Purpose. Especially when we started, there were only two bombers pretending to be enemy planes and entering the sky above Wangjiadun Airport at night, and they could carry very little gasoline. Even more impossible. " Zhou Zhirou replied. "Then how did you do it? "Chiang Kai-shek also asked. "This depends on Chief of Staff Qin. "Zhou Zhirou smiled and let Qin Wei, who was sitting below him, out. "I knew there was something about our Chief Qin. "He Yingqin made a joke. He had communicated with Qin Wei many times. Knowing that the guy in front of him likes to be called "sir", he simply went with the crowd. Anyway, he would not suffer any loss. His family in Guizhou was afraid of large fields. I need Qin Wei¡¯s help. I heard that Chongqing University is going to build a fertilizer plant It¡¯s said to be something to increase land production. ¡°Sir He is joking. In front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, I don¡¯t dare to call him ¡®sir¡¯! "Qin Wei laughed. "Haha, Chief Qin is too humble. "Wang Shuming, who is sitting under Qin Wei, does not feel uncomfortable because he, the official chief of staff, is subordinated to Qin Wei, the deputy chief of staff. He is a lieutenant general, and he is now a colonel. Of course, this time he has made meritorious service. , he may be promoted to major general, but if he is promoted, he will definitely not be as high as Qin Wei's military rank. What's more, if it weren't for Qin Wei's plan, their air force would dare to leave Chengdu and Chongqing alone and directly bomb Wangjiadun. "Yes, I also think you, Qin Wei, are very qualified to be called 'sir'," Chiang Kai-shek also said with a smile: "I also heard, how many medals do you want? " "Kidding. Originally, I wanted to hang out and show off, but unfortunately, I missed the banquet because of the Air Force. "Qin Wei laughed. "XunThis is a lifelong matter, how can it be said to be a show off? And you, Qin Wei, are fully qualified to win several medals. "Chiang Kai-shek said. "Haha, Commander Qin's medal is a sure thing and will not escape. But now I still want to know what that 'napalm' is. "He Yingqin said. Two planes can paralyze the entire airport in a short time. Obviously, this kind of gasoline bomb is extremely powerful. He is not only curious, but also wants to get it. "Actually, it's just adding some chemicals to the gasoline. , causing the gasoline to solidify and turn into something similar to colloid. This kind of thing is not only flammable and explosive, but also has strong adhesion In other words, if you encounter this kind of bomb, you can only run. Because if you don't run, even if you just get a little bit of it, it will immediately stick to your body and burn violently And as everyone knows, you can't use water when burning gasoline, because oil is lighter than water, and fire will burn on water. stand up. The flame of napalm also has such characteristics. Therefore, although we only had two aircraft at the beginning, their full load of napalm set fire to the fighter jets displayed on both sides of the runway at the beginning, and almost none of them fell. This is also the main reason why we were able to successfully complete the attack in the end. "Qin Wei replied. "I am the Minister of Defense. Why don't I know about this kind of bomb? It can't be that your Air Force secretly ordered this from which country, right? "He Yingqin asked again. "No. "Qin Wei shook his head directly. He Yingqin's question was very insidious. If the Air Force admitted that the napalm bombs were secretly ordered abroad, it would be tantamount to telling Chiang Kai-shek that the Air Force had become its own system and was even outside of its command authority. This would be a disaster for all the air force generals present except him. ¡°If it¡¯s not an external order, where did it come from? "He Yingqin asked. "Developed by Chongqing University. Qin Wei smiled and added: "My investment!" " Text Chapter 171 Fear Napalm. When talking about war and lethality, it is impossible not to mention this kind of weapon. "Actually, I didn't want to get this kind of weapon out. But even if I don't get it out, there will be other people who will think of it. So" Qin Wei smacked his lips and explained to Chiang Kai-shek and He Yingqin: "Napalm After the bomb explodes, the napalm that splashes onto people is like lard, thick and resistant to burning. If people slap it with their hands, the fire will get bigger. If they roll it on the ground to extinguish the fire, the whole body will be on fire. And once there is a lot of fire on a person, the people nearby should try to stay away from the person who is on fire, because the person on fire can easily throw the burning oil onto others, thus causing a secondary killing effect" "Then you are "There is no way to extinguish this kind of fire?" "Yes. But who can do it in that case?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "But this is the only way. "Even if you can put out the fire, you can't save people." "I don't believe it." He Yingqin shook his head, "If it's just a little bit, just put out the fire and stay away." "What if it's a fire?" For humanitarian reasons, as long as you are exposed to the fire of napalm, I suggest you end your life with a gun." Qin Wei stared at He Yingqin's eyes without blinking: "Because of the damage caused by napalm. Or, death is their greatest relief. Because even if you are only slightly burned by the napalm fire, you will be poisoned. There are many chemical accelerants in napalm. I even asked the researchers to add them. White phosphorus. In this way, after napalm burns on the human body's skin, a large amount of highly toxic chemicals will remain and enter the blood through the open wound of the burn wound, causing blood poisoning in the wounded. Therefore, even if you are only slightly burned, you will basically die. That¡¯s settled. Unless you get rescue right away, and this kind of rescue cannot be an ordinary battlefield rescue because ordinary wound dressing methods will only make you die faster!¡± ¡°¡­¡± He Yingqin! No more talking. It's just that the look in Qin Wei's eyes is always strange. "If I go by what you said, wouldn't this kind of weapon have no solution?" Chiang Kai-shek's expression also changed slightly. He only thought that the so-called napalm bomb was just an incendiary bomb. At most, it would burn more intensely. But now it seems that this is not just a burning, but also an extremely vicious killing weapon. "I don't know yet whether there is no solution. But I can tell you that the power of napalm is not as simple as what I said." Qin Wei looked at the crowd again: "The greatest lethality of this weapon is actually It's not about burning, it's about the massive and rapid consumption of oxygen in the surrounding air! In other words, if it's not in an open space, or even in an open space, but the amount of napalm is too large. , then an oxygen-free suffocating space will be formed around the explosion point. Any creature that needs oxygen, especially animals like humans, will have no chance of surviving in such a space. . In other words, if we have enough napalm, air superiority and enough bombers, we can theoretically kill all the enemies on the battlefield in a short time even if they are hiding in the strongest positions. There is no chance of survival in the fortress." Everyone's expression changed again. Although Zhou Zhirou and others knew the power of napalm bombs, this was the first time they heard Qin Wei explain it in such detail. The joy of having made a great contribution was driven away earlier by these words "The burned surface of napalm is usually purple or blue-black If it is in a relatively hot and not very hygienic environment For example, in the south of our country, once the injured person is burned, mosquitoes and flies may lay eggs in the wound. If the wound is not wiped with liquid and cotton gauze first, then these eggs will soon be there. Hatched. These tiny maggots will enter people's blood vessels, infect people's blood, and cause them to suffer from various diseases, and even reach the people's eye nerves, causing the casualty to become blindBut unfortunately, ordinary potions cannot do it. Thoroughly clean the wound. Therefore, once burned, especially in an environment like the south of my country, or even in an environment like the north in summer, it will be extremely difficult to diagnose and treat the wounded. Moreover, you can imagine the pain the wounded will feel when cleaning the wound. , the wailing they made can make people feel as if they are in hell" "Is it possible that the Japanese know how to make this weapon?" It took a long time for Chiang Kai-shek to spit out his question with difficulty. And he didn't directly send someone to show off the relevant personnel, because it was for Qin Wei's sake. "It's not that I look down on the Japanese, they don't have this ability. At least not in a short period of time." Qin Wei smiled, "Because in order to turn gasoline into colloid, which chemical reagent needs to be added requires a large amount ofTrial. This takes time. The Japanese have not yet gone to war with the Soviet Union, so it is difficult to secretly exploit the oil in Sakhalin Island. And if they exploit the oil, the navy will not find enough, so how can they use it to make napalm bombs? " "This matter is classified as top secret. No one here today is allowed to reveal any information about napalm. Chiang Kai-shek said with a dark face: "In addition, DaiQin Wei, you are an important military commander. Please inform Dai Li and ask him to send more people to 'protect' the relevant researchers. It is best to allow them to temporarily leave the major." The military commander is responsible for providing them with a place to live. " "Thank you very much for the chairman's concern, but for those important researchers, I think you don't need to worry too much. "Qin Wei laughed. "Why? "He Yingqin rushed to ask. "I will take them to Yunnan, and they will only study the topic of oil refining, and will not study such murderous weapons I don't think most people would think of it. They've created this kind of thing before. "Qin Weidao. "Have you really decided to go to Yunnan? "Chiang Kai-shek asked. "Yes. "Qin Wei nodded, "Although Chongqing is the front line of the Anti-Japanese War, I can't really use my skills here. And, to be honest, it¡¯s too easy to be remembered here. If I¡¯m not careful one day, wouldn¡¯t I be in big trouble? " "I guarantee that as long as you, Qin Wei, have not betrayed the Republic of China, no one in Chongqing will dare to do anything to you. "Chiang Kai-shek said seriously. "Hahaha, thank you Chairman, but I still want to go to Yunnan. "Qin Weidao. "Why, my sincerity is not enough? "Chiang Kai-shek asked. "It's not a shortcoming. In fact, everyone present knows very well that after I came to Chongqing, Chairman, you took great care of me. If you hadn't given me face, how could Qin Wei be where he is today? "Qin Weidao. "Then why do you still want to go to Yunnan? I don't think there's anything there that would make you, Commander Qin, fall in love. "Chiang Kai-shek said. "Moreover, Yunnan is not like Chongqing. Here there are at least the Military Commission, the Ministry of National Defense, the Military Command Department, the Military Command, the Central Command, and the Air Force. Of course, there are also those universities, all with you. The relationship is good. Whatever you want to do, even if you can't get twice the result with half the effort, you can still save a lot of effort. But if you go to Yunnan, it will be different there. "He Yingqin also said. "Sir, are you talking about Long Yun? "Qin Wei said with a smile. "As long as you know it yourself, why bother saying it so openly. "He Yingqin looked a little embarrassed. However, he was an experienced man, and he also knew that everyone here was Chiang Kai-shek's cronies, so he didn't care too much. Anyway, who doesn't know that while Chiang Kai-shek is fighting the war, he is also working to clean up those local forces? Sichuan was in a state of disunity due to the death of Liu Xiang. Pan Wenhua could not control the heroes in central Sichuan, and most of the main force of the Sichuan army was excluded by Chiang Kai-shek. Sooner or later, he would become the center's target; not to mention Guizhou, during the Red Army's "Long March", Provincial Chairman Wang Jialie was taken care of by old Jiang Shundao; Guangxi's Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi now have to listen to old Jiang Only the "King of Yunnan" Long Yun was secretly engaged in a "peace movement" with Wang Jingwei some time ago. "Before Wang ran to Hanoi, he actually had a connecting flight in Kunming, and Long Yun even went to the airport in person to see him off Although Wang Jingwei has been proven to be treason, and Long Yun has also called on the rebels, but what is this guy doing? No one knows what his plans are. But what is certain is that this guy is similar to others. He wants to continue to retain his power and thus prevent the Kuomintang central government from entering his territory. Qin Wei is thriving in Chongqing. , but it may not be as impressive as it is now in Yunnan. ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating. In fact, he didn't take Long Yun seriously. Qin Wei smiled, "Because he and I won't have too many conflicts of interest." " "Whether there is a conflict or not is not something you can decide. "He Yingqin said. "If I say no, there won't be. Qin Wei smiled and said: "If there is, then it can only be blamed on the 'King of Yunnan''s bad luck." " "" "So domineering. " Zhou Zhirou and others had long been reduced to audiences at this time. However, after hearing the last words spoken by Qin Wei, they could not help but take a breath of cold air. Even Chiang Kai-shek probably did not dare to say it. Is that so? Isn't this guy afraid of making the chairman jealous? Moreover, if Long Yun is so easy to deal with, how can he be in charge of Yunnan for more than ten years? The one who has the solution. ¡°Very good. " Chiang Kai-shek was also shocked by Qin Wei's words. At first, he was really jealous, but after thinking about it, he threw this idea aside. In his opinion, Qin Wei's so-called " "Bad luck" I'm afraid when Dai Li said this to others?Same meaningthese two people are both engaged in intelligence. Qin Wei even arranged for Shenzui to kill many people in Shanghai not long ago. Now that he dares not to take Long Yun seriously, there is a high chance that he has obtained some of Long Yun's vital points and can kill them with one strike, not really. What a powerful strength he possesses. However, even if he is just a killer, it is still very frightening: "There won't be someone of his around me, right? It seems that I have to go back and investigate carefully, otherwise my relationship with this kid will be bad one day, and my life will be affected by him." Have you got it?" (To be continued. For more latest chapters of the novel, please visit . Text Chapter 172 Target: Japanese General. The Air Force once again achieved significant results. The same tactics and the same methods caused the Japanese to fail again. ¡ù¡ùAnd I heard that the Japanese commander this time is still their commander-in-chief of the North China Front, Sugiyama Moto, who will be transferred back to China for promotion soon. When the news came out, the whole country was not only rejoicing, but it was almost the same. As for the Japanese's stubborn talk about bombing Chengdu, the armored forces, and the Chongqing Steel Plant, everyone pretended not to have heard it. I haven¡¯t seen any high-ranking officials of the Nationalist government come forward to say that the Japanese are simply ¡°nonsense¡±? This is obviously because the Japanese feel that the defeat is too disastrous, and they want to put some money on themselves to avoid losing too ugly. With the publicity of these two battles, the Air Force has increasingly become the idol of many Chinese people. ¡­ ¡°Where is Chief Qin?¡± Zheng Pingru walked into Qin Wei¡¯s office at the Air Force Headquarters, but only saw an orderly cleaning the room. "Commander Zhou just summoned all the officers and captains of each flying group to a meeting, saying that they were going to hold a celebration meeting, and the chief of staff rushed over." The orderly replied. ¡°Where is the conference room?¡± Zheng Pingru asked again. ¡°Go left, that¡¯s the end of the road.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡­ Zheng Pingru turned around and left the office. In fact, she shouldn't be here in the first place. But since she returned to Chongqing, the top management of the Central Unification Committee has not given her any position. It was not until recently that she was appointed as the deputy leader of the Baigongguan Telecommunications Reconnaissance Team, led by Chi Buzhou. She didn't feel much about it. She was a person who had been on the line between life and death once. She didn't have much to care about, as long as she was alive. But she didn't expect that Bai Mansion was actually Qin Wei's residence On the way back to Chongqing, she had already learned about this man's deeds from Shen Zui. This person is really her savior. But why did the superiors send her to hang out with Qin Wei? At first, she thought the other party was coveting her beauty, but after several days at Bai Mansion, Qin Wei didn't show up. Later she learned that Qin Wei had been commanding operations at the Air Force Headquarters these past few days Later, when the battle was over, the Air Force once again achieved great results with slight losses, and Qin Wei finally had time to return to Bai Mansion. The two finally met for the first time. Qin Wei was slightly surprised when he learned that she was Zheng Pingru, but then he stopped reacting. She was relieved, but dissatisfied, and ended up having a conversation with Qin Wei's secretary Zhou Tian. Only then did I realize that this guy was like this Although he was sometimes a little offbeat, he didn't seem to be a lecher. And then, before she could make any observations about this so-called "non-lecher", her telecommunications reconnaissance team was transferred from Bai Gongguan to the Air Force Headquarters, and from then on left the Central Command sequence and entered the Air Force. prepared by. The team leader Chi Buzhou was promoted to colonel because of her meritorious service in cracking the Japanese Air Force code; she is the deputy team leader. He actually got the rank of major inexplicably. But she didn't know anything about telecommunications reconnaissance, so she took advantage of the relationship and was transferred to a civilian position. But I don't know what the higher-ups were thinking, but in a moment or two, she became Qin Wei's adjutant again. This left her wondering what to do. After all, Qin Wei still had an adjutant in Bai Mansion. His name is Xu Yuanju. I heard he is still a colonel. Didn¡¯t you take someone else¡¯s spot? Although she was born in Zhongtong. But after all, he was rescued from Shanghai by the military commanders, and he still has a good impression of the military commanders. "Are you so happy after getting some results? Are you just thinking about having fun and drinking? Huh?" Thinking in confusion, Zheng Pingru walked to the door of the conference room. Seeing Zhou Tian, ??who was also in military uniform, standing against the wall outside the door, he was slightly stunned. Shouldn't the secretary be with the chief? But when she heard the voice coming from inside, she understood: "Chief Qin is angry?" "It's inexplicable." Zhou Tian crossed his arms and winked at her: "Sometimes I don't know what he is thinking. . A big victory, who doesn't want to celebrate? This is Mrs. Jiang's intention, but it's good for him. As soon as Commander Zhou left, he immediately turned his back and cursed You just scolded your fianc¨¦, and now you don't dare to do it. "What happened to Han Xun?" Zheng Pingru was stunned. She didn't have much contact with Qin Wei, and she was a little afraid of this "big man" who could change everything in Shanghai just by sending someone at will. Hearing that his fianc¨¦, whom he finally met again, was scolded by him, he suddenly became nervous. "Don't worry, it's just a few curses." Zhou Tian found it difficult to accept Zheng Pingru's nervousness. It¡¯s okay to be nervous about anyone. Why are you nervous about this guy named Qin? The more nervous you are, the more arrogant he will be. The same goes for those pilots, who dare to fight anyone after taking off the plane. It can be seen that seeing Qin is like a mouse seeing a cat, and he is more afraid than meeting Zhou Zhirou. How many days has this guy been chief of staff? Is it so scary? "Did Han Xun make a mistake?" After hearing what Zhou Tian said, it didn't seem serious, Zheng Pingru relaxed a little.After taking a breath, he asked again. She and Wang Hanxun were engaged in their early years, but when the Anti-Japanese War broke out, the two had to separate because of their different tasks. She went to Shanghai to work as an agent, wandering around the foreign market and dealing with countless traitors and devils; while Wang Hanxun joined the Air Force and was recently promoted to captain and colonel due to his meritorious service. At the beginning of the year, Wang Hanxun asked her twice to return to Chongqing. She wanted to get married, but she was planning to assassinate Ding Mo Village at that time, so she postponed the engagement repeatedly Finally, the two agreed to enter the wedding hall after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. Unexpectedly, not long after the agreement was made, she was arrested by Dingmo Village, and her life was almost lost. Fortunately, she was rescued and after returning to Chongqing, Wang Hanxun helped her transfer to a civilian position. When Wang Hanxun went to battle two days ago, her heart almost reached her throat To be honest, she always felt that she owed this fianc¨¦ a lot. If she hadn't just come back and everything hadn't been completely settled yet, she would have wanted to get married now. (Historically, after Zheng Pingru's death, his younger brother Zheng Haicheng and his fianc¨¦ Wang Hanxun also died in battle and martyred their country.) "There is nothing wrong with Captain Wang, it's just that some people are looking for trouble." Zhou Tian gently patted Zheng Pingru's shoulder. , and joked: "I really don't know how you carried out the mission in Shanghai. You are so nervous about such a small thing." "Chief Qin is very powerful. When I came back from Shanghai, I heard his stories all the way. "Zheng Pingru said. "Then you really shouldn't take that seriously." Zhou Tian smiled, "Otherwise you will definitely be the one who suffers." "Are those all fake?" Zheng Pingru said in surprise. "It's fake, it definitely won't be fake. And with Shen Zui's courage, I guess he doesn't dare to spread rumors about Chief Qin," Zhou Tian said with a smile, "But again: don't take those things seriously. "Why?" Zheng Pingru became increasingly puzzled. Not fake. Why can't we take it seriously? This is obviously a contradiction. "Because the more you take it seriously, the more unreal you will think this world is." Zhou Tian shrugged: "This officer of ours is a weird one. You can't find anyone similar to him in the entire National Government he talks big words. "But if you really want to get serious with him, you'll find that he's just an empty mouth. He's so powerful with his mouth. How can he do it with his hands?" Zheng Pingru said. "I think you have been brainwashed by Shen Zui." Zhou Tian looked at her, "Didn't you just let that guy go to Shanghai to avoid the limelight, and why are you so grateful?" "Chief Shen is not a shelter. He is in Shanghai. Tan's killing has made people panic, I heard that those traitors are afraid now when they hear his name." Zheng Pingru said. "Don't shame him. He is just like our chief. He is actually not a good person. If he is so powerful, why is he so scared by the second lady of the Kong family that he doesn't even dare to stay in Chongqing?" Zhou Tian smiled. road. "Listen to this, are you not afraid of Miss Kong Er?" Zheng Pingru asked with a smile. "I'm afraid!" Zhou Tian tilted his head. I don't feel any shame at all. "Then you still talk about Chief Shen?" Zheng Pingru teased her again. "This is different. I am a woman and he is a man. Women are afraid of men, and women are afraid of women who look like men. There is nothing to be ashamed of. But he is not a woman, and he is also a master of military command. He was scared to death by a woman. . If Chief Qin hadn't helped him, he might still be hiding in Shanghai and not dare to come back In this case, who would I say?" Zhou Tian said confidently. "I see, you are just a fox pretending to be a tiger." Zheng Pingru said with a smile. "You just saw it?" Zhou Tian glanced at her with a smile and said. "Squeaky!" Zheng Pingru didn't expect Zhou Tian to be so "shameless" and was about to make fun of her again. The door of the conference room suddenly opened, and Qin Wei walked out. "Sir!" Zheng Pingru hurriedly saluted. "Yeah." Qin Wei nodded, "Are you looking for Captain Wang?" "No, no!" Zheng Pingru shook her head quickly. "What's wrong? A wife seeks a husband. It's natural, what's there to be ashamed of?" Qin Wei smiled. He waved his hands again, "I don't care about you anymore. Well you and your wife are having a good time at home. I'm leaving first." "Sir, go slowly!" "Shh," watching Qin Wei and Zhou Tian leave, especially seeing Lin Lin. When turning a corner, Zhou Tian winked at her. Zheng Pingru wanted to laugh but couldn't, and her heart was beating fast She didn't let out a breath until their backs disappeared around the corner. At this time, the people in the conference room came out. ¡°Captain Wang, someone is looking for¡ª¡ª¡± Xie Quan, captain of the 27th Squadron of the Fifth Battalion of the Air Force, and Zheng Pingru immediately started howling into the house when they saw Zheng Pingru waiting outside. Then, without waiting for any reaction inside,He ran as fast as he could. The few people who were with him were all laughing and joking, and soon they disappeared without a trace. "Why are you here?" Wang Hanxun finally came out with several captains, and they seemed to be in high spirits. But after seeing Zheng Pingru waiting outside, he immediately sent the others away. "Come and see if you are free." Zheng Pingru naturally took his arm and said, "By the way, my dad wants you to come to my house for dinner tonight." "Tonight is okay, but now " Wang Hanxun gently touched his fianc¨¦e's hand and lingered for a while before he managed to squeeze out a few words through his teeth: "I have a mission? Didn't the Japanese already" "Sir Qin just said. "It's arranged." Wang Hanxun licked his lips, and the hesitation he had just disappeared completely, and was replaced by a kind of excitement, a vague and somewhat bloodthirsty excitement: "It's not easy for me to get from other brigades. He grabbed it from his hand and went to Wuhan to kill the Japanese He was a general!" Text Chapter 173 There is always someone who can "Bagaya Road¡ª¡ª" In Nanjing, in the headquarters of the China Expeditionary Forces that had just moved here not long ago, a roar that was almost like the roar of a wild beast suddenly came from the commander-in-chief's office, which made people outside couldn't help but feel a little scared. Literature Bar ¡°Hang Chi Bang Chi¡­¡± Nishio Hisao was indeed extremely angry. If it weren't for his old age and lack of strength, he might have overturned his large desk by now. But even if the entire office is destroyed, what's the use? "Has Neji Okamura's phone been connected?" Panting heavily, Nishio Juzo raised his head to his secretary, Minami Yunko. "It's connected." Nanzo Yunzi held the phone in her hand and lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at Nishio Hisao's almost red eyes. "Give it to me." "Hi." "Your Excellency, Commander!" "Commander Okamura!" Hisao Nishio gasped, "Do you know why I called you?" "Yes." Nei Okamura Ci replied in a deep voice, his face equally gloomy. "Sugiyama Gen is dead! Yamashita Tomofumi is also dead!" Although he knew that the other party already knew, Nishio Juzo still gritted his teeth and told the bad news again, "Since the beginning of the war, we have never had an officer of the general level be killed. This is a shame for the Japanese Empire! This is also a shame for the 11th Army led by you!" "Hey!" Okamura Neiji stood up, "I will do this. Report the matter to the base camp and take full responsibility! " "This has nothing to do with you -" Nishio Hisou suddenly shouted, "Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi are two idiots, and they are responsible for their own deaths. You are not responsible for them. No responsibility whatsoever." "But Commander" Okamura Neiji was startled. "I want revenge! For our honor. For the honor of the empire, the Chinese dispatched troops must retaliate against the Chinese." Nishio Hisou gritted his teeth, "I will approve your request now and use the 101st and 106th. The defeated division will serve as the main force. I can also approve you to use more troops, even if the entire 11th Army is mobilized, but you must guarantee that Nanchang must be captured, the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway must be cut off, and Anhui Province and China must be cut off. The main line of communication with the enemy in Zhejiang Province!¡± ¡°I promise!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do this, I will order you and all the division-level officers involved in this battle to commit suicide!¡± That kind of order." Okamura Neiji said sullenly, "I, and the entire 11th Army, will not give you such a chance." "Very good!" Nishio Juzo's tone softened slightly. "What else do you need? Heavy artillery, tank regiments, or more troops?" "No!" Okamura Neji raised his head slightly, "I will only use the three divisions I have prepared, that's all! "Have you decided?" Nishio Hiszo asked. "It's decided. You will soon receive the battle report on our capture of Nanchang!" "Bang!" Okamura Neiji put down the phone and looked at Chief of Staff Yoshimoto Seiichi who was in front of him, "Inform all divisions participating in the battle. Commander. Just say that I want to hold a pre-war meeting again! " "How many troops did Commander Okamura decide to mobilize?" After taking the call from Nishio Juzo, Nanzo Yunzi asked carefully. "There is no change, it is still the original three divisions." Nishio Juzo replied in a daze. "What?" Nan Zao Yunzi was shocked, "There are only three divisions? There are more than thirty divisions on the right wing of Luo Zhuoying's 9th Theater in and around Nanchang. Only three divisions. Is it possible?" "Okamura Neiji is at least more reliable than Sugiyama Moto." Nishio Juzo sat down slumped, "Moreover, I also understand his thinking. He originally planned to mobilize only three divisions, if more troops were sent at this time. Then the original plan will have to be changed, and it will be impossible to hide it from Chinese eyes and ears for a month or two. If that happens, even if we capture Nanchang by then, Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Fumiyuki will not be able to do it. The damage caused by death to the empire will be difficult to repair. "But if it fails" Nanzo Yunzi worried. "If you don't succeed, you will be successful!" Nishio Juzo once again darkened his face, "Okamura Neji will give us a decent explanation." "" ************** ********************* "The enemy planes in Wuhan were completely empty. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Zhirou ordered the Fifth Battalion of the Air Force to dispatch and pour rain on Wuhan.Single After the initial nervousness of the Japanese army, they only hurriedly confiscated these propaganda 'bombs'. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Wang Hanxun, captain of the Fifth Battalion, led a squadron of planes to attack the commander of the Japanese 11th Army at Wuhan University. department! Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi thought that the Air Force was going to demonstrate against them, but they also thought that the flyers were just flyers and could not cause any actual harm, so they did not leave. As a result, a squadron bomb sent the two of them directly into the sky! Not even a whole corpse. " "good. Bogu clapped his hands and shouted: "Sugiyama Yuan and Yamashita Tomofumi led their North China Front army to commit a huge blood debt in the north. They deserve to pay for their blood debt today!" " "Yes, these two Japanese invaders were engaged in "security" and "purge" in North China. The devils with their men caused countless murders, and they deserved such an end. "Ye Jianying also echoed. "A front army commander, a general; a front army chief of staff, a major general! Since the beginning of the war, China has never eliminated such a high-level enemy so happy, so happy! We want to congratulate Chiang Kai-shek and the Air Force. "Zhou Enlai also smiled. "It's not just for Chiang Kai-shek and the Air Force. I see, the entire Chongqing people are going to celebrate these days. "Dong Biwu laughed. "I just don't know when we will have such an air force that can fight well. "Ye Jianying suddenly sighed. "Yeah, look at the arrogance of the Japanese Air Force some time ago, and look at the majesty of the old Chiang Kai-shek Air Force today. Now that we have air supremacy, it just feels different. "Bogu also sighed. "It won't be far. Sooner or later, we will also have such an air force team, even bigger, more numerous, and stronger. "Zhou Enlai said. "These words will cheer you up. "Ye Jianying smiled, and then changed to a thoughtful expression, "But don't you think it's strange? This air force was not so powerful before. Two sorties resulted in the destruction of nearly 500 Japanese aircraft. This is no longer just as simple as hamstringing the Japanese, it is directly crippling a leg. But think about the past, every time the Air Force attacked, even if it could gain something, it would often kill a thousand enemies and suffer eight hundred losses. But it wasn't as majestic and domineering as it is now. " "It's a pity that we have always paid too little attention to the Air Force, and there are all Chiang Kai-shek's treasures there. They are very strict and difficult to penetrate. "Dong Biwu frowned. The Air Force suddenly seemed to have changed a group of people. It had two battles and two victories, completely destroying the Japanese air power in the Huguang area. This not only boosted the Chinese people's enthusiasm for the Anti-Japanese War. It was simple, and it gave a lot of encouragement to Chiang Kai-shek. As for Chiang Kai-shek, he just couldn't be too proud. Once he was proud, he would cause trouble. But the problem was that Chiang Kai-shek was no longer just proud. Coupled with the oil fields and French weapons some time ago, the bald man can be said to be very arrogant. Among other things, Hu Zongnan, Lao Chiang's number one disciple of the emperor, assembled 300,000 regular troops and local armed forces in Shaanxi, but that guy. Unlike Wei Lihuang in Zhongtiao Mountain, Wei Lihuang's target seemed to be the Japanese army in Shanxi, but Hu Zongnan aimed at the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region. With many soldiers and generals, he stunned the border region from the south, northwest and north. The border area has been surrounded and blocked, and many supplies needed by Yan'an cannot be transported in. In addition, Hu Zong has caused friction many times in the south, and there have been more than a hundred cases so far. In addition, Zhang Yinwu in Hebei and Shandong. Qin Qirong from Hunan, Xu Yongchang from Hunan all followed Chiang Kai-shek's instructions and turned their attention to the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. And that Yan Laoxi'er actually said something during the meeting. "Only by resisting Japan second and preventing communism first can we gain a foothold." Although they protested many times, Chiang Kai-shek ignored them. Even if they occasionally dealt with them due to pressure from public opinion, they only caught a few of them. "According to our intelligence at the top of the government, the reason why the Air Force is able to achieve its current results may be because of Soong Meiling's appointment. Got a new Chief of Staff of the Air Force. But it's a pity that the Air Force has made great contributions many times. From Zhou Zhirou to pilots, almost everyone was mentioned in the battle report and received awards, but this person has never appeared in public. "Zhou Enlai suddenly said again. "Enlai, is it that guy you are talking about again? "Bogu's face was a little ugly. He had discovered a long time ago that as long as Zhou Enlai showed off his words, he might mention someone. "Yes, it's that guy. Zhou Enlai smiled and said, "I used to think that he had a very deep background, so he could get along well in front of Chiang Kai-shek." Now it seems that our understanding of him is still far behind" "But he has rejected our good intentions several times. "Ye Jianying smiled bitterly. "If someone refuses, we will ignore it? Zhou Enlai smiled and said, "Besides, we all know that he is surrounded by Kuomintang spies I'm afraid even if he wants to deal with us, there is nothing we can do."oh. " "You mean to have contact with him again? "Bogu asked. "If our presence will make Chiang Kai-shek wary, then send someone else. No matter what, we must test his true attitude towards our party and our army. If it is hostile, then we should take precautions against such a potentially terrible enemy in advance; if it is like many people who do not help each other, then we can try to fight for it; if he is sympathetic and more towards us, then we Wouldn't it be a good helper? "Zhou Enlai said. "But since he moved out of the Guanyin Nunnery Asylum, there has been no trace of him. Even the senior officials of the Kuomintang mostly don¡¯t know where he lives. How can they contact him? " "There is always someone who can" You can download the txt novel without registration "" or visit directly "." Text Chapter 174 High-Level Military Meeting "When there is a military meeting, you military students just go and do it. What do you want me to do?" Chongqing Ministry of National Defense. Literature Bar "It didn't matter before, but now who dares to say that you don't understand military affairs? If you didn't understand, how could the Air Force win consecutive battles? It even killed a Japanese general You don't know that now you are happy when the Chairman mentions it. "Zheng Jiemin said while pulling Qin Wei forward. "That's called military? That's called calculation! Do you understand calculation?" Qin Wei was anxious, "It's just playing tricks on others." "It's just playing tricks on others." Zheng Jiemin looked back at him, "What's the military plan? Yes, before it was formulated, it was just a matter of fighting with the enemy. After that, once it was implemented, it was just a matter of fate. At most, it would be a matter of adding one more person to see who could respond faster. " "I don't know how to get rid of this guy!" hand, "There are so many people, so many armies, marking them on the map makes me dizzy. Who am I to command?" "You have to go if you can't command." Zheng Jiemin grabbed his arm again, "Generalissimo Chairman I personally gave the order, and you must go. And you have to join the war on behalf of the Air Force with Zhou Zhirou In the past, it was the Japanese who bombed us, and now it is our turn to bomb them. You, the Air Force Chief of Staff, know the Japanese mentality best. It would be a waste to put it aside. " "You are the one who understands Japanese psychology best. Your whole family understands What are you talking about?" Qin Wei said angrily. "Okay, okay, whatever you say, you have to come with me anyway." Zheng Jiemin was not annoyed and just pulled Qin Wei forward. "Since the Battle of Wuhan and our army's planned withdrawal from Wuhan, nearly 90 divisions of troops are still deployed around Wuhan, forming a situation of encirclement of Wuhan from the north and south of the Yangtze River." When Qin Wei and Zheng Jiemin arrived, The meeting has started. He Yingqin was listening to Guo Rugui, the director of the Department of Operations, describe the current situation between the enemy and ourselves. When someone interrupted him, he saw Zheng Jiemin coming in and was about to get angry, but when he saw Qin Wei coming in right behind him, he just nodded and motioned for the two of them to find a seat and sit down. "I'll just sit in the back." "You're in the front." Qin Wei wanted to sit somewhere where no one would notice him, but in the end he was pulled to the front by Zheng Jiemin and Zhou Zhirou, who had already arrived. The next one. Zheng Jiemin himself sat at the back. And waited until the two of them were seated. He Yingqin then signaled Guo Rugui to start speaking again: "To the west and north of Wuhan is the fifth theater led by General Li Zongren. It has a total of 6 group armies, 13 corps, 34 infantry divisions, 1 cavalry division, and 1 cavalry brigade. Deployed in the vast areas of western Anhui, southern Henan, southern Hubei and northwest Hubei; south and east of Wuhan, 21 corps and 52 infantry divisions of the 8th Group Army under Xue Yue's command were deployed in northwest Jiangxi, southern Hubei and Hunan. In addition, there are several special forces and local guerrilla forces in the two theaters. To the east of the ninth theater, there are 22 infantry divisions of the third theater group led by Gu Zhutong. The two infantry brigades can support each other with the Ninth Theater" "After the headquarters battle in Wuhan, Tokyo, Japan, also divided the tasks of the Japanese troops stationed in China and divided them into regions. Although they canceled the Central China Expeditionary Force. , but the newly established China Expeditionary Force still controls the North China Front Army, the 11th Army, the 13th Army, the 21st Army and the 3rd Flying Group, with a total strength of 23 divisions and 17 brigades. 850,000. Of course, according to the latest information, the number of troops Nishio Juzo has actually been severely reduced is currently estimated to be less than 700,000, and this trend is still continuing. According to the intelligence, the Japanese base camp intends to reduce the total strength of its Chinese dispatched troops to about 550,000 Therefore, its 11th Group Army stationed in the Wuhan area has actually become the only one capable of attacking us. "Everyone must be familiar with this 11th Army. The commander is Okamura Neiji, the former commander of the Japanese Second Division, which is also the famous Sendai Division. Hisao Tani's Sixth Division, the Kumamoto Division, is also known as the two most capable divisions in Japan And now, although Okamura Neiji is no longer the division commander of the Second Division, he is under his jurisdiction The 11th Army still has seven divisions and two mixed brigades, including the Sixth Division. ""The 11th Army and I guard many of the main forces in the southwest rear area in Hunan and the surrounding Jiangxi and Guangxi areas. A confrontation has formed. At present, Okamura Neiji is constantly looking for opportunities to launch attacks on us. His purpose is very obvious, which is to use military strikes to cooperate with the Japanese government's political strategy of inducing surrender to force the Chinese government to surrender and Nanchang is their number one target. " "Nanchang, because our ninth and fifth war zones have formed a situation of encircling Wuhan, its strategic position is even more prominent."?It not only covers the strategic transportation line connecting the 3rd and 9th theaters, namely the Zhejiang-Jiangxi Railway, but is also a strategic base where we gather heavy troops, posing a major threat to the Japanese army. In addition, there is an airport in Nanchang, from which our air force often takes off to bomb Japanese warships in the Yangtze River. For this reason, the Japanese army is actively preparing to attack this place" "Yeah. "Seeing Guo Rugui finish speaking, He Yingqin nodded and raised his chin towards Zheng Jiemin behind him, "Director Zheng, please tell me the information you have obtained. " "yes. " Zheng Jiemin quickly stepped forward and took the teaching stick from Guo Rugui: "According to the information obtained by the Second Department of our Military Command, Okamura Neji had already issued a warning to the 11th Army under his command as early as the end of January. The battle guidance strategy of "Operation Ren Hao" was formulated, and the operation was scheduled to begin in early March, with the intention of capturing Nanchang in one fell swoop, thereby cutting off and crushing our troops along the Zhejiang and Jiangxi lines. In early February, its plan was approved and approved by Nishio Hisao, commander of the Japanese-Chinese Expeditionary Force. Soon, Okamura Neiji agreed on a coordinated combat plan with the Aviation Corps and the Navy's 2nd Combined Air Force. At the same time, in order to ensure the success of the attack, Okamura Neiji sent the chief operations officer several times by plane to survey the terrain, our army's defense system, fortification status, troop allocation, and the location of heavy weapons during the preparation period, and selected the crossing point accordingly. and march routes and main assault directions. Moreover, in order to increase the intensity and speed of the attack, Okamura Neiji changed the previous method of dividing the field heavy artillery and tanks into various divisions, and instead changed them to centralized use and unified command. The traditional tactic of distributing the vehicles directly in front of the infantry combat formation to cover and guide the infantry attack. The tanks are organized into a tank group. It is expected to carry out long-distance detours with the support of aviation at a distance of 2 days in front of the front-line troops. Thereby breaking through the defense line of our defenders and opening the way for the troops. According to intelligence, its artillery will be commanded by Raishiro Sumita, commander of the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade. There are more than 300 artillery pieces of various types. The tanks are commanded by Hiroyoshi Ishii, commander of the 5th Tank Battalion. There are a total of 135 tanks and armored vehicles. ¡­¡­" "How many¡ª¡ª? " Before Zheng Jiemin finished speaking, someone called out. "There are more than 300 artillery pieces of various types, including nearly 250 heavy artillery pieces, and 135 tanks and armored vehicles! "Zheng Jiemin replied. "Is that Okamura Neji crazy? The man jumped up and said, "With so many artillery and armored vehicles gathered together, will he still need other fronts?" "Whether he wants it or not, if this force equipped with a large number of heavy artillery and armored fighting vehicles attacks your defense area, can you, Luo Zhuoying, stop it?" "He Yingqin suddenly asked in a cold voice. "Can't stop it. " Luo Zhuoying hesitated for a moment, and finally sat down slumped. "Is he Luo Zhuoying? Deputy Commander of the Ninth Theater Zone? "Qin Wei suddenly asked Zhou Zhirou in a low voice. "That's right. " Zhou Zhirou replied in a low voice. He has a good relationship with Qin Wei, because although Qin Wei has great prestige in the Air Force, he never seizes power, let alone credit Of course, to have such a good relationship, the more important thing is Or was Chiang Kai-shek secretly telling him to be wary of Qin Wei? This shows that he, the air force commander, is very stable, so why should he be so arrogant with someone who always likes to give him credit? Wouldn¡¯t it be more beautiful to wait for someone to give you the credit? ¡°Why did such a big official come here? "Qin Wei secretly glanced at Luo Zhuoying again and found that the opponent's position was actually at the same level as his. Looking at the opponent's military rank, he was also a lieutenant general He suddenly felt a little proud. "The second hall of the Military Command Department sent the information. Since arriving, the Chairman and Minister He have been urging the ninth theater to prepare. However, the right wing of the theater under the command of Luo Zhuoying has not made much movement. Instead, they have used various reasons to shirk it. This time, Minister He specially brought him here to teach him a lesson. of. " Zhou Zhirou replied in a low voice. "He is a famous general, so he won't be so disobedient to orders, right? "Qin Wei had some doubts. He had stayed in Chongqing long enough and became more and more familiar with the generals of the Kuomintang. This Luo Zhuoying was not simple. He was already quite famous as early as the Northern Expedition. After the old Jiang made Nanjing his capital, He became a military commander. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, he experienced many battles, not to mention numerous military achievements, but there were also many achievements. Otherwise, it would be impossible to rise to the high position of deputy commander of the theater. Look at those who presided over the war zones. You can imagine his status in the army. "It's not necessarily that he doesn't obey orders. You also know that those arrogant generals on the front line are not easy to command. Although he and Chen Cheng are old classmates, have a good relationship, and have a high status in the civil engineering department, the chief officers of the troops below may not be from the civil engineering department. "Zhou Zhi Judo. "I understand. " Qin Wei nodded and stopped asking questions. " "Sir Luo, not only did Okamura Neji concentrate a large number of heavy artillery and considerable armored tanks, he also prepared a trump card. At present?Also pointed directly at your defense zone. "Seemingly because He Yingqin's attitude towards Luo Zhuoying was still not tough enough, Zheng Jiemin suddenly said another piece of news. "The trump card? What's the trump card? "The man sitting above Luo Zhuoying asked. "Sir Chen, it's a poison gas bomb! Zheng Jiemin's face was solemn: "A large number of gas bombs and gas canisters!" Units number in the tens of thousands! " Text Chapter 175 Little Hooligan "Gas bomb?" "Is everything you said true?" Luo Zhuoying and Chen Cheng, who was sitting above him, asked almost at the same time. // Visit to download txt novel // (Baidu search) If hundreds of heavy artillery and more than a hundred tanks and armored vehicles are still within the psychological range they can barely accept, then tens of thousands of poison gas bombs are not at all appeared in their imaginations. Although the Japanese had used this kind of weapon in previous major battles, they instinctively ignored this kind of thing before each battle began. But now, Zheng Jiemin told them that not only did Okamura Neji need to be used, but the quantity was also huge How could they fight? Let the soldiers under their command rush towards the poisonous gas with bald heads and faces? But even if they did that, those soldiers would still die in vain. "Then how can we fight?" Luo Zhuoying muttered blankly, but suddenly, he raised his head and looked at Zheng Jiemin: "Director Zheng, now that you know the news, you must also know that Okamura Neji has planted these gas bombs. "Where?" "I know." Zheng Jiemin nodded, "The military commander has discovered the location of the enemy's poison gas bombs. But unfortunately, Okamura Neiji has deployed heavy troops around it, and we have no way to attack it." "What about the air force?" ?" Luo Zhuoying turned his attention to Zhou Zhirou again. "The Air Force is preparing weapons." Zhou Zhirou was a little embarrassed, "Chief He has given us an order to destroy all Neji Okamura's heavy artillery, tanks, armored vehicles, and poison gas bombs before the war begins. But now our weapons Seriously inadequate! If you force it, the most you can do is destroy his heavy artillery and armored units, but you won¡¯t even dare to touch the gas bombs. " "I don¡¯t ask you to touch those gas bombs. I will go to the Chairman of the Committee and ask the Military Commission to collect them urgently. A batch of gas masks" Chen Cheng said. ¡°If you¡¯re looking for a gas mask, it¡¯s better to look for the Air Force.¡± He Yingqin sighed. "There are very few gas masks in the country, and we did not expect that Okamura Neji planned to use poison gas, so we were too late. But Okamura Neji waited and waited, and his plan to attack Nanchang has been delayed for more than two months. , now we have blown up most of their aviation forces in Wuhan, and also killed Gen Sugiyama. Even if the 11th Army can wait, Nishio Juzo cannot wait for two days. " "Moreover. Okamura Neiji has long thought that our air force might bomb his heavy artillery and armored units, so he arranged a large number of anti-aircraft cannons around the bases of these two units. If the air force is dispatched, it must be done well. Be prepared to suffer losses," Zheng Jiemin also said. "What should we do? Isn't there no solution?" Luo Zhuoying shouted. "Actually, the Air Force has helped us eliminate threats from the air, which has helped us a lot." Guo Rugui, who had been sitting next to He Yingqin, suddenly said. "I know this." Chen Cheng sighed. Luo Zhuoying is his old friend, and Guo Rugui is also the director of the Department of Operations whom he has promoted along the way. Both of them have a close relationship with him. But the problem is that the ninth theater is now led by Xue Yue. But he is the actual commander of the theater, and Xue Yue is just his agent. The problem is here, although Xue Yue is only the acting commander, he is a veteran and famous general of the Kuomintang. The acting commander-in-chief is actually no different from the official one. Even if he has made meritorious deeds, it is impossible for others to give him a cent. Only Luo Zhuoying's right wing was the only thing he could count on. But now Okamura Neji is staring at him with all his fangs exposed. Luo Zhuoying is in trouble everywhere. "If that doesn't work, we can only avoid the frontal enemy and attack the Japanese army from the flanks." Luo Zhuoying sighed. Being able to know the enemy's attack method in advance really gives the defender an advantage. But the strength Okamura Neji revealed this time is really scaryespecially the poison gas bomb. That thing is much more powerful than heavy artillery and tanks on the battlefield. "How about we invite foreign journalists to the battlefield?" Feng Yizhong, the deputy director of the Military Command Department who was sitting behind Zheng Jiemin, suddenly said: "The use of poison gas bombs is prohibited internationally. I remember that the Geneva International Convention prohibited the use of poison gas bombs. This is expressly prohibited. Once the Japanese violate international regulations, if it is publicized" "Cough. Cough" Qin Wei interrupted the guy unreasonably. He had already found out the name of this man from Zhou Zhirou. : "Secretary-general Feng. Wellhow much restraint do you think international conventions can have on Japan?" "It can always be a little bit, right?" Feng Yizhong replied, "If it doesn't work, we can invite the International Military Observer Regiment. I don¡¯t believe that Okamura Neiji dares to risk the world¡¯s disapproval!¡± ¡°Senior,¡± Qin Wei squinted, ¡°Italy used mustard gas and phosgene with its air force when it invaded Ethiopia. These are also two types of poisonous gas. , between January and April of 1936 alone, Ethiopia suffered 15,000 poisoning casualties, accounting for 1/3 of the combat casualties But do you think the international community is taking control? " "Japan is not Italy. "Feng Yizhong frowned. "Japan is much stronger than Italy. "Qin Wei laughed. "What? Feng Yizhong was startled, "You said Japan is better than Italy?" " "It's not stronger, it's much stronger! "Qin Wei emphasized: "I can guarantee you that if the Japanese and Italian armies meet, with equal strength, excluding equipment, the Italians may not be able to stop the Japanese for a day! I'm not kidding. Just like the German definition of ideal war: use German weapons, the Soviet Union provides winter equipment, the United Kingdom provides summer equipment, the United States provides food, France provides entertainment, the Finns cover the flanks, and the enemy in front of them is the Italians Italy People are actually very shy. " "I don't care what you base your judgment on, Chief of Staff Qin. I don't want to worry about whether Japan is stronger or Italy is stronger now. I just want to know what to do with those gas bombs? Chen Cheng looked at Qin Wei displeased, "We can't let our soldiers fight with poisonous gas, right?" That is simply sending death. " "Give me half a month. As long as you can delay Okamura Neji for half a month before launching an attack, our air force will be able to destroy the enemy's gas bomb warehouse! Qin Wei replied. "Half a month?" "Guo Rugui frowned, "If it were normal, it would be possible. But now that the Air Force has just killed Sugiyama Moto, Okamura Neji must be eager to take revenge. How can it be delayed for half a month? " "Even if Okamura Neji wants to delay, Nishio Juzo will force him to attack. Sugiyama Gen's death was so worthless that the Japanese could not afford to lose face. "Chen Cheng said. "Then there's nothing I can do. Qin Wei spread his hands and said, "It's not that we don't want to help." The problem is, we can't just throw a bomb to detonate those gas bombs That bastard Neji Okamura set up the gas bomb warehouse on the edge of Wuhu City. Once the tens of thousands of poison gas bombs and gas canisters explode, half of Wuhu will be dead, and the remaining half will all become sick and miserable, and slowly die. " "Damn it, if only we had gas bombs too. "Luo Zhuoying suddenly cursed. "We don't have poison gas bombs, but we still have some soil chemical weapons. "Qin Wei said. "'Soil' chemistry? "Everyone was stunned again. They are all high-level officials. Naturally, they have heard of Qin Wei, and also heard that this kid has many clever ideas, but this chemical weapon is not simplecan it also be used with "earth"? "The Air Force has just ordered it recently. "We bought 50 tons of chili noodles and 40 tons of pepper powder," Zhou Zhirou felt a little embarrassed, "According to Chief of Staff Qin's intention, these things were mixed and mixed into the bomb" "Actually, it's the best. The method is still to leave it to the army and let the soldiers throw these things out with grenades, heartless cannons, or mortars. This is more accurate and more lethal. "Qin Wei ignored everyone's astonishment at all, "Of course, things like chili powder and pepper are still too expensive. In fact, I think the best thing is lime powder, but this thing is white and cannot form the same chemical substance. Various colors of smoke from weapons have limited deterrent effect. " "" Hooligans fighting! And he is also a little hooligan! He Yingqin, Chen Cheng and the gang looked at Qin Wei very unkindly This kind of thing was used during the national war. This kid turned their dignified National Revolutionary What happened to the army? By the way, this guy seems to have invented the "heartless cannon". A broken gasoline barrel can basically do the job. The Japanese were bombed hard and suffered huge losses from this cheap cannon. He has a tough mouth and keeps mocking them as "beggars" Now this kid actually wants to engage in some "local" chemical weapons. He is afraid that he will not be able to get rid of the name of the "Beggars Army" of the National Revolutionary Army. "What a good idea? ! When the two armies fought, they resorted to every possible means. Since our national strength is not as good as Japan's, and we have not yet been able to develop a poison gas bomb that can resist it, it is still feasible to use some underhanded methods. Since Qin Wei thinks it would be better to hand these things over to the Army, you might as well send them to the Ninth War Zone quickly to avoid missing the war. "Opposite He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi had never spoken, but now he suddenly and resolutely supported Qin Wei. But after hearing his words, He Yingqin was fine, but Chen Cheng and Luo Zhuoying felt like ten thousand grass and mud horses rushing past You Those of you with the surname Bai are not afraid of being called "Beggar Army", and don't bring trouble to us. Anyway, your Gui Clan already wore the hat of "Beggar Army" on your heads during the Northern Expedition, so you won't be afraid to wear it again. , By the way, the Guangxi army is basically gone. Then there is the Sichuan army. The Sichuan army is the second "beggar army" in China. It is delicious, spicy and numb. I will send you a few kilograms of chili noodles and pepper to improve the food. That¡¯s right. ¡°It seems that Wang Lingji is still in Jiangxi. If Qin really brings something here, he will send it directly to his army. "Luo Zhuoying really can't afford to lose that person. Thinking of the five elements of the Sichuan Army"Wang Lingguan" was still in his war zone, so he simply made a decision secretly. As for whether the troops in Wang Lingji's hands were still the original Sichuan army, he didn't care. Anyway, he couldn't let people point their fingers at him and say that he fought like a child. Gangster. "Actually, there should be other ways to deal with Okamura Neji's gas bomb. Zhou Zhirou said suddenly. Text Chapter 176 The biggest spy in history "What method?" Others were still scratching their heads at Qin Wei's "local" method, some laughed secretly, and some secretly remembered it, but Zhou Zhirou's words attracted everyone's attention again. "Actually, this is not my method. This method came from Chief of Staff Qin." Zhou Zhirou looked at everyone with a smile, "Everyone must still remember that this time the Japanese bombed Chengdu, but they ended up blowing up the rice fields on the edge of Chengdu. It's a confusing thing, right?" "Baifu (Zhou Zhirou), you mean, tactical disguise?" He Yingqin understood immediately. Sugiyama Moto sent Okuda Kikuji to bomb Chengdu, and Okuda Kikuji's nearly seventy bombers did it. Flying over Chengdu, dropped the bomb. But Okuda didn't know until his death that what he bombed was just a disguise prepared by Pan Hua and others in accordance with the requirements of their Ministry of Defense. In order to hide from those Japanese spies, the external propaganda was to sacrifice Liu Xiang That disguise Not even electric lights were used, most were paper lanterns. But just such a "paper Chengdu" that only cost a few thousand yuan was bombed by Okuda with nearly 70 bombers for a long time. The rice fields were completely destroyed by the bombing, but in reality they were just a few big holes, and the overall output was not affected much. All Pan Hua and the others need to do is to turn off the power switch in Chengdu after receiving the alarm. The Japanese were beaten to the north by another round of random punches by the air force. In order to cover up their incompetence, they announced the results of the bombing of Chengdu and Chongqing. Ordinary people don't know about the Qijiang Iron and Steel Plant, and the National Government did not clarify it in order to prevent this camouflage tactic from attracting the attention of the Japanese army. However, people can easily figure out whether Chengdu City was bombed. Japanese people can also easily know whether Okuda Kikuji blew up Chengdu The results speak for themselves. Although the Japanese never admitted it, they no longer mentioned Okuda Kikuji's "record". It has obviously been acquiesced that Kikuji Okuda, the "King of Bombing" who has been away from the front line for a long time, has deviated when performing his mission. Some Japanese newspapers have even called Okuda Kikuji a bombastic idiot. In addition to playing tricks on the Japanese, this kind of tactical camouflage is indeed an important reason for the success of the Air Force's second attack on the Japanese airport. If it were not for knowing that the Japanese army could not bomb any steel plants and Chengdu, the Air Force would not have dared to let these two bombing formations pass by its defense zone, and would not have had the opportunity to concentrate all its efforts to blow up Wangjiadun first and cut off Okuda Kikuji and Okuda Kikuji. Ichimaru Rinosuke's return journey. And now that Zhou Zhirou mentioned Chengdu again, He Yingqin naturally knew what the other party wanted. "Sir," Zhou Zhi Judo said, "Ningji Okamura has mobilized heavy troops and firepower this time. It is difficult for us to compete with him head-on. In this case, why not let them consume some of it first? Nothing else. When the Japanese throw gas bombs "It's impossible to rush forward immediately, right?" "But how do we know when the Japanese will use poison gas bombs?" Luo Zhuoying asked: "If the enemy on the opposite side does not have poison gas bombs, we have prepared various disguises, soldiers. If we withdraw, isn't that a position given to the enemy in vain? " "If the enemy is not prepared in advance, we will also suffer heavy losses. Even if the Japanese are equipped with poison gas bombs, when will they use them? They can't just use them as soon as they come up, right? With the Japanese's usual tactics, they will definitely use this weapon when they encounter a strong attack. But at that time, what else can we pretend to do? Even if we can pretend, will the soldiers still have time to evacuate?" Chen Cheng also asked. "The opinions of both of you are indeed worth considering. But Commander Zhou's idea is not impossible to use." Qin Wei thought for a while and said, "If we can give the enemy an illusion, they are facing a swarm of bees. And it's Enemies that are several times larger than our ownDo you think the Japanese will call in heavy artillery to bombard them, or simply use poison gas bombs?" "Hard!" Guo Rugui said thoughtfully, "Because if it is, we should pay attention to the unit number. They will most likely try to fight against a team that the Japanese are not familiar with, or have been easily defeated in the past. If they can win, they will definitely not call in heavy artillery fire support or use poison gas. But it would be difficult if a few numbers that had been inextricably linked with them were gathered together" "But we only have so many numbers, and the Japanese must have almost done the investigation, and there is a sudden change. , how to gain the enemy's trust?" Feng Yizhong asked. "Disrupt and make the illusion of rearranging defense." Bai Chongxi said: "If it doesn't work, then just send a few troops to pretend to be our strongest ones. I don't believe that the Japanese can figure everything out." " But if this happens, the Japanese will probably give it a try when they encounter someone. How can they be tempted to use heavy weapons or gas bombs first?" Chen Cheng asked. "Military Tong guarantees that we willBefore the war began, the strength, weapons and equipment of each unit under Neji Okamura's command were carefully investigated. Let our military be as targeted as possible. "Qin Wei suddenly said. "Director Qin¡ª¡ª" Zheng Jiemin was startled. Before the war, he had figured out the weapons and equipment of each enemy army. How could their military commander have such ability? And the meaning of Qin Wei's words was obvious, This kind of weapon is probably more equipped with poisonous gas bombs. It is even necessary to find out who has how many Without him, Dai Li would not dare to pat his chest here. "Can you really guarantee it?" "Luo Zhuoying doesn't believe Qin Wei either. Knowing the enemy's plan before the war is already very impressive. If we also find out the specific configuration of each army and even the number of various weapons, then this guy in front of him will have to You have to offer it like your ancestors did. ¡°I promise! "Qin Wei replied calmly. "What if you can't do it? "Luo Zhuoying asked again. "I believe he can do it. He Yingqin glanced at Luo Zhuoying and said, "You Qing, you are the commander-in-chief of this battle." Don't always pin your hopes on others Okamura Neji's plan has been given to you. In terms of troops, you only have more troops than him, not less, and you are still on the defensive side. If you lose Nanchang in this way, it will be difficult for you. Take the blame. " "Please rest assured, Sir He. As long as the intelligence is accurate, I will fight to the death to protect Nanchang. "He Yingqin has said all this, and Luo Zhuoying knows that he can't say anything else. Besides, the old man may also get angry, and he may even lose the chance to command this battle. And then again, the military commander and the air force He has indeed done his part. If he insists on anything, it will be a sign of incompetence. Isn't it just more than two hundred heavy guns, more than a hundred tanks, and tens of thousands of poison gas bombs? It may not be impossible to stop it, but the losses may be huge by then "If possible, it is best to evacuate the people of Nanchang first. "Qin Wei said again. "How can this be done? Wouldn't that be equivalent to directly telling Neji Okamura that we already know his plan? "Feng Yizhong asked. "If you tell me, tell me. Even if you don't withdraw, how long will he give us to prepare? "Qin Wei retorted. "It's better to withdraw. It shows that the government cares about the people. Maybe we can warn Neiji Okamura and force him to change his current tactical arrangement In this case, we will have more time to prepare. "Bai Chongxi said. "I will make arrangements immediately. "Chen Cheng responded. The more time, the better. If it can last for half a month, the Air Force will be able to destroy the Japanese gas bombs first, and the pressure on Luo Zhuoying will be doubled. As for what method the Air Force uses, he Of course I know If you want to prevent the gas bomb from spreading after it is detonated, you can only use high temperature! And the Air Force currently only has one kind of bomb that can produce high temperature. "After the meeting, I have to find the old man and ask him to force this person named Qin to solidify. Hand over the production methods of gasoline bombs to expand production capacity This way, we no longer have to go through so much trouble for a few poison gas bombs as we do today. "Imagining myself watching from the position, the Air Force kept pouring napalm bombs on the heads of the Japanese troops on the opposite side. Thinking again about the vicious power of napalm bombs that Chiang Kai-shek told him Chen Cheng suddenly found that he had no idea about the power of napalm bombs. This scene is quite exciting "What are you talking about?" I think it won't be long before Dai Li comes to settle accounts with you Are those words worthy of such an occasion? This is a military order. "The meeting has adjourned. In fact, the purpose of this meeting is to put pressure on the Ninth War Zone, to put pressure on Luo Zhuoying, so that he can immediately put all his energy into the possible attack launched by Okamura Neiji. As for tactics. With Luo Zhuoying With his level and experience, there is actually no need for other people's guidance, especially when he already knows Okamura Neiji's various arrangements. If he needs other people's guidance, he might as well just dig a hole for himself. Buried. But Zheng Jiemin was extremely dissatisfied with the outcome of this meeting. Qin Wei actually guaranteed that the military commander would know the weapons and equipment of each department under Okamura, especially the number of gas bombs Isn't this asking for trouble? ¡°I¡¯ve lost everything, is it possible that I can still take it back? "Qin Wei was also speechless towards Zheng Jiemin. He had taken out the Myanmar copper mine last time and thought this guy would give feedback soon, but after waiting for several days, this guy has not revealed the news to anyone yet. , including Dai Li. That Ke Li was almost impatient to wait. I'm not worried about you now, I'm worried about myself" Zheng Jiemin grimaced, "If you can't do it, have you seen Chief He's attitude? I definitely won't look for you. But he will find me! " "Then I told you not to drag me here, but you still insist on dragging me here? Qin Weishuang looked at each other and said, "Didn't you ask for it yourself?" " "Are you still making sarcastic remarks? "Zheng Jiemin complained.   "Okay, okay, you are such an adult and you are still acting like a child." Qin Wei patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't even think about it. Those who hang out with me are all going up. How can anyone be like this?" "Who suffered?" "Xu Yuanju!" Zheng Jiemin immediately gave an answer. "He has never messed with me." Qin Wei corrected him angrily. "Mao Wanli!" Zheng Jiemin gave another example. "He eats everything he eats." Qin Wei rolled his eyes and said, "Besides, he didn't suffer any disaster. Didn't Dai Li send him to Zhejiang to prepare for the military unification southeast office? Major General Director and Zhejiang Station Chief. He has been around for many years. Isn't that what he wants? "This?" "He was fed by the military commander. When did he become an outsider?" Zheng Jiemin also rolled his eyes. Now that he is familiar with Qin Wei, he is no longer afraid of this guy. "Forget it, I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Qin Wei waved and looked at the watch Zhou Tian gave him: "Well, it's almost time. You pulled me over Where should we eat?" "Eat? Haha. , What a coincidence. I am about to go out, and I wonder if I can be lucky enough to benefit from Chief Qin and Director Zheng?" At some point, Guo Rugui was already standing behind the two of them, smiling. "It's a great honor for Director Guo to come with us." Zheng Jiemin was surprised at first, and then laughed, "Just in time, I thought Chief Qin and I were too few to enjoy the meal!" " Then I will bother you." Guo Rugui clasped her fists and laughed. "You're welcome, Lao Zheng, it's our honor to be honored by Director Guo." Qin Wei also smiled with enthusiasm on his face, but secretly he was extremely proud. The Director of Operations in front of him thought he was hiding well, but he didn't know that he already knew who he was. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡» Text Chapter 177 Staring "You don't know, this Guo Rugui is famous for being incorruptible. He is not good at women, and he is not greedy for money. //The fastest update //So, there is no other way. I will treat you to a nice meal next time when I am free." Qin Wei, Zheng Jiemin, and Guo Rugui found a place to eat together under the leadership of Zheng Jiemin. Come, if it was just Zheng Jiemin and Qin Wei, they would definitely go to some big hotel or hotel. Of course, this so-called "big" is similar to, or even worse than, the usual high-end restaurants before Qin Wei came to Chongqing. But this era is also quite good. Especially after the Kuomintang government moved here, the high-end hotels and restaurants in Chongqing have been upgraded to a higher level. But this time the two of them were accompanied by Guo Rugui Zheng Jiemin couldn't pull Qin Wei to those places anymore. As he said himself, Guo Rugui is an upright official, a truly upright official, more upright than almost all officials and generals in the national government. In front of honest officials, it is natural not to be too extravagant, otherwise you will only make yourself uncomfortable. So Zheng Jiemin chose a small roadside restaurant. Although it is not big, it is still quiet. Taking advantage of Guo Rugui's opportunity to go out to relieve himself, Zheng Jiemin quickly explained his "difficulties" to Qin Wei. "Don't worry, I know all this." Before the meal was served, Qin Weixian smiled and took a sip of tea. Of course he knew Guo Rugui's integrity. Not only is he not good-looking, he is not greedy for money, he does not live on free wages, even the sofa at home is patched Such an honest official is already a bit difficult to understand in the national government. During the War of Liberation, Du Yuming complained to Chiang Kai-shek in this way. He believed that Guo Rugui must be a spy of the Communist Party because he was so incorruptible. As a result, this reason made Lao Jiang half angry to death. Emotionally, do all the officials under him have to be corrupt? And it was this little story that made Qin Wei remember Guo Rugui's name. Think again about Guo Rugui's status. Tsk tsk, Director of the Department of Operations of the Ministry of National Defense Almost all the Kuomintang's combat plans have to be reviewed by this person. How can Chiang Kai-shek be undefeated? "It's good that you know." Seeing that Qin Wei didn't mind, Zheng Jiemin breathed a sigh of relief: "Well, I'm still raising money now You also know that our matter is not a trivial matter, and we definitely need more time to prepare. "You also know that I am going to Yunnan, right?" Qin Wei glanced at this guy, "If you don't decide before I leave, then I will give up." "Don't worry, it's for sure." Zheng Jiemin said. After a while, he nodded repeatedly. "I can't stay for a few more days." Qin Wei warned again: "The regiment commander Yang Jie has already left, and I, the deputy commander, can't be too passive and slow down my work." "Hehe," Zheng Jiemin smiled. "Don't worry, I won't miss anything. As long as you arrive in Kunming, my money will definitely arrive." "Okay, don't pretend to be false to me, aren't you just worried that I will deceive you?" Qin Wei said blankly. He glanced at him and said, "Don't think that I don't know what your plans are. You are actually waiting for news about the Kong brothers and sisters, right?" "Hehe" Zheng Jiemin just laughed and said nothing. "I really don't know how you became the director of this military command department," Qin Wei knew that this guy acquiesced, and he was not annoyed. But the tone was definitely not good: "It's constant, I think the problem on the front line is most likely caused by you guys." "As for official business, I can still do it. But this time, after all, it is related to all my private property. Decades of savings, you asked me to just invest it without asking anything. Why should I give it more time to think about it?" Zheng Jiemin said with a grimace. "What time?" Guo Rugui came back. Seeing Zheng Jiemin's face, he couldn't help but smile and asked, "Did Director Zheng encounter some difficulty?" "No, no," Zheng Jiemin shook his head repeatedly and pointed at Qin Wei. : "Chief Qin asked me to help him with something, but I am so busy now, how can I have time?" "Oh? Chief Qin is in trouble? I wonder if Guo has the ability to help?" Guo Rugui Then he looked at Qin Wei and asked. "Eh" Qin Wei pretended to sigh, "Actually, it's nothing. I just heard that oil is coming out of Yumen. Although it's just a small oil field, it can only produce about ten tons a day, but if it's all supplied, It's barely enough. But Director Guo, you also know that Hu Zongnan has surrounded the Ningbian District of Shaanxi Province, let alone oil, and I can hardly get out of it. Chief Hu didn't have any friendship, so he just stared at him. "You're talking about the Communist Party's rural oil field in Yumen?" Guo Rugui asked. "Yes, although it is a small oil field, it is still worth some money." Qin Weidao: "The most important thing is that we are short of that stuff now. Although there are only ten tons a day, it is more than three thousand tons a year. If you accumulate it, it will be enough to fight a few battles."   "Haha, if the Air Force wants it, I think the Ministry of National Defense can still say hello to Hu Zongnan. Why don't you go and tell Chief He?" Guo Rugui asked. "I'm not familiar with that old guy," Qin Wei waved his hand directly, "He came here just to take advantage of me. If I go to find him again, won't I be hurt by him again?" "Haha, Staff Qin. What a joke. This is a state matter, how dare you, Chief He?" Guo Rugui said with a smile: "Besides, you are still in the Air Force. Who in the entire Military Commission dares to make trouble?" "This is reasonable. Son." Zheng Jiemin also laughed. The National Revolutionary Army, the First Division under Hu Zongnan, and Soong Meiling's Air Force were all the biological sons of their mothers, and they were also the youngest sons, the most favored ones. There is still something to be said for delaying other armies. If any of these two armies dares to delay, then just wait for death. Even though He Yingqin was one of the most powerful men in the army, he did not dare to find fault with Soong Meiling. "Actually, why don't I know that this is okay? But if no one else asks, what do I have to ask? If I ask, I might accidentally violate the taboo above. That's why I asked Director Zheng to help me find out One push, but he was good, one push, two, six, five Obviously, this is not as easy as imagined," Qin Wei said again. "That's right, after all, it is the territory of the Communist Party. Now we are facing the Communist Party" Guo Rugui suddenly paused, then shook his head and laughed: "Haha, if you don't talk about this, it would be boring to talk about it. I'm a little bit I¡¯m hungry, Director Zheng, I¡¯m here to eat for you this time When will the food be served? " "You really want to transport oil back from Yumen?" Qin Wei may be short of other things, but why? It's impossible to be short of oil. But thinking about the oil fields that this guy "knows" are not in the country, Zheng Jiemin's heart can't help but move Although China is known as an "oil-poor country", with such a large area, no matter how poor it is, there must be one The bottom line? Yumen? Yumen is producing oil, so what does Qin Wei mean Out of professional ability and inner desire, after eating and saying goodbye to Guo Rugui, Zheng Jiemin started to inquire. "No matter how small a mosquito is, it's still meat." Qin Wei squinted at this guy, "Don't think that I don't know what you are planning. To tell you the truth, although there is not much oil over there at Yumen, it is not "Little. But it will take a lot of effort to extract it." "How much oil is there?" Zheng Jiemin asked anxiously. "Whatever, there must be more than 20 million tons." Qin Wei replied. "More than 20 million tons? That's a lot." Zheng Jiemin made a rough calculation and was immediately "devastated" by the value of the oil field This is another huge fortune. "Stop dreaming about getting rich." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, "That's Yumen's territory. If you want to get rich there, you, Chairman Chiang, have no idea." "That's not necessarily the case" Hu Zongnan is now Hasn't Yan'an been surrounded from three sides? The higher-ups might take action at some point, but then Thinking of this, Zheng Jiemin's face suddenly fell again. This is domestic. That's it for foreign countries, domestic oil fields In addition to the four major families, I'm afraid only people like Yan Xishan and He Yingqin dare to think about it, right? Well, just think about it, if you dare to drive directly, you will most likely lose money. "Forget it, I'll just pretend I've never heard of this." "Hahahaha" Looking at this guy's cowardly look, Qin Wei suddenly laughed. "Just laugh." Zheng Jiemin looked at him angrily: "I know, you just want to see my joke What kind of oil field did you mention out of nowhere? Are there really such high reserves there?" "Yes, there is," But how big is Yumen? Even if you have the courage, would you be able to explore it in just a few decades?" Qin Wei said with a smile. China has many well-known oil fields, but only a few have large reserves. Daqing, Shengli, Zhongyuan and Karamay can be counted with one slap. If Gu Changjun hadn't mentioned it by chance, he wouldn't have known that there were oil fields in Gansu, let alone the origin of China's oil in the hinterland of the Gobi, at the foot of the Qilian Mountains. He thought that the daily output of this oil field was small and the reserves were not large, but later he learned that this was actually a large oil field, and it was connected to several places in northern Shaanxi. It was once the cradle of China's petroleum industry. But it's a pity that in the current environment, even if Yumen is already producing oil, it will be difficult for it to achieve major development. "I heard that there seems to be a large oil field in Ordos with reserves of about 400 million tons. Tsk" "What did you say?" Zheng Jiemin was depressed. Hearing Qin Wei's mumbling again, he couldn't help but ask. "I said that I know there are five large copper mines in Outer Mongolia; Zamar and Selglin there are even more regarded as one of the largest alluvial gold producing areas in the world.1; There are also Baoban, Tarbut, and Bumuba, which are more than 700 kilometers away from Ulaanbaatar, all of which have rich gold reserves; as well as Baganur and Tavan Tolgoi, these places have coal reserves. Measured in billions of tons; of course there is oil there as well. The Tamcha Baolu land is said to have reserves of 1.5 billion tons, and the reserves in Dongbayan are more than 700 million tons" "Director Qin is talking about Outer Mongolia? " Zheng Jiemin swallowed his saliva wildly and was about to ask again when he heard another person's question suddenly coming from beside him. He quickly turned his head and saw a car running parallel to his own. The other car's window was open. Yes, inside the car, Zhou Enlai, dressed in military uniform, was smiling and waving to him. Text Chapter 178 Zheng Jiemin is trustworthy "I've always wanted to talk to Director Qin, but unfortunately I've never been free." Qin Wei had never seen Zhou Enlai in military uniform since he was a child. If he wasn't afraid of being rude, he would have wanted to circle around the person opposite him and observe him carefully, up and down, front and back, left and right. But speaking of which, Premier Zhou in military uniform looks awkward. "Haha, someone threw away the invitation from the Political Department behind my back, so I threw him away too." Qin Wei smiled, not saying he was respectful, but the respect was definitely sufficient, and he didn't dare to Prime Minister Zhou mistakenly thought that he had won the university, "But it's a pity that that guy was transferred by Dai Li and was promoted. I don't know if it's because of this meritorious service." "Hahaha, Director Qin's joke is interesting. ." Zhou Enlai couldn't help laughing. "So, Director Qin is actually willing to communicate with us?" Bogu on the side suddenly asked. "If it were just Mr. Qin, I would definitely not be willing to do it." Qin Wei said with a smile. "" Bo Gu was angry. This guy knows that he and he belong to the same family, but he is still so disrespectful? But when he thought about the mission he had agreed upon before arriving, he had no choice but to hold back his anger In fact, he was not the kind of person who didn't understand the general situation. "Haha, it seems that Mr. Qin has some bad impressions of us?" Zhou En glanced at Bo Gu and asked Qin Wei with a smile. "Of course," Zheng Jiemin interjected without understanding, "Chief Qin is a general of our national government. Naturally, he has some opinions on certain forces that deviate from the government." "I have some opinions about you. I have the biggest opinion. I have to wait for such a long time for even a small matter!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes and said, "Can you look at me a little better? Even if Hu Zongnan and Du Yuming are here, they have to call Mr. Zhou. '! Remember! What you are looking at is the third director of the Political Department of Huangpu Military Academy! " "Haha, let's not talk about the past." Zhou Enlai waved his hand and said with a smile. "I still have to mention it. No matter what, we are both teachers and students. This relationship cannot be erased. When we meet, we should have the respect we deserve." Qin Wei also smiled. "It seems that Director Qin is still very clear about the affairs of our Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region?" What kind of person is Zhou Enlai? As soon as Qin Wei mentioned Hu Zongnan, he realized that there was something else in it. Students should respect their teachers when they see them, but doesn't that mean they shouldn't fight each other? Could it be that the person in front of me had opposing views on the actions of Chiang Kai-shek and others? That being the case. Zhou Enlai simply made his intention clear. "Of course it's clear." Qin Wei nodded, "Actually, according to my point of view, I don't agree with Chairman Chiang's arrangement." "Qin Wei!" Zheng Jiemin was horrified. He was worried when he arrived, fearing that Qin Wei would say something bad in front of Zhou Enlai, the boss of the Communist Party, but he didn't expect Qin Wei to be even worse. Express your meaning directly and clearly If Chairman Chiang finds out about this, who knows what will happen? "You don't need to remind me." Qin Wei glanced at Zheng Jiemin with a smile, "Actually, I had made my meaning clear as early as when I first arrived in Chongqing. In current China, everything should be based on the War of Resistance. Lord, everything should be focused on driving out the invaders. But now that the situation has eased a little, and the Japanese still occupy Nanjing and Wuhan, Chairman Chiang has extended his knife to his comrades Do you think this is right? " "You" Even if I feel something is wrong, I can't say it in front of you and so many people. Besides, I didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. Damn it, Zheng Jiemin didn't say a word in the end. "Director Qin's words make us feel more at ease. This shows that our grievances are still seen by most people in the country." Zhou Enlai couldn't help but sigh. "It's no use just looking at it." Qin Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "According to my character, if someone dares to hit me, then I will definitely fight back. Even if it will hurt me more seriously, I will still hit Knock out teeth and blood. Break bones and tendons. , Just one thing: Don't let people look down on you. " "What do you mean. If Hu Zongnan, no, if the Kuomintang troops attack us, we should fight back?" Bogu asked anxiously. "No, Chief Qin didn't mean that." When Qin Wei spoke, Zheng Jiemin's heart almost jumped out of his chest. Hearing Bogu ask this, he almost became anxious. "Haha, Hu Zongnan is attacking you? This is impossible. He has no chance." Qin Wei smiled and shook his head. "Why?" Zhou Enlai asked. "Because if he really dares to bring his hundreds of thousands of troops to fight a civil war, then his military deployment will be put on the command platform of General Zhu De in Yan'an before he takes action." "Qin Wei¡ª¡ª" Zheng Jiemin was horrified. He's already hereHe was extremely worried about what Qin Wei had just said, but he didn't expect that Qin Wei had something more powerful waiting for him Others didn't know that he, the Secretary-General of the Military Command, didn't know how powerful Qin Wei was? Before Okamura Neiji took action, the military plan was already on Chiang Kai-shek's table. And Luo Zhuoying kept delaying it precisely because he felt that the plan was too detailed and unreal. He was afraid that the military commander would be deceived. After all, Okamura Neji is also known as a wise general, and he is still capable of arranging military control. Of course, the incompetence of those below is also part of the reason. But after being in contact with Qin Wei for so long, Zheng Jiemin knew very well that as long as this guy was willing to nod, he would definitely be able to do it. But he didn't expect that Qin Wei's intelligence capabilities had always been used on Japanese people, but today they would suddenly be used on Hu Zongnan's head This would definitely offend Hu Zongnan. Secondly, the question was what Chairman Chiang would think. . One bad thing is the charge of treason. "Don't look at me, it's not me." Of course Qin Wei knew that his words would frighten Zheng Jiemin, and he was already prepared. He smiled bitterly, "Believe it or not, you will put me in the dungeon of Bai Mansion." , if you don¡¯t let me have contact with the outside world, will someone still do these things?¡± ¡°Have you already arranged it?¡± Zheng Jiemin couldn¡¯t care less about the other people around him, and his fingers were trembling as he pointed at Qin Wei. . We have long suspected that this guy has put his hands into the government and various armies, but this guy has never been exposed, and he has provided some information about the Japanese army from time to time, so everyone pretended not to have seen it. But now this situation "I said, it's not me." Qin Wei sighed. "Although I have that attitude, I am not responsible for things in northern Shaanxi!" "What do you mean?" Not only Zheng Jiemin, but also Zhou Enlai and Bogu were curious. Of course, the two leaders are also very vigilant. What do you mean: I am not responsible for the affairs in northern Shaanxi? Doesn't that mean that there is a third force secretly existing within our party and our army? If true, this is a huge problem. "What do you mean? I told you a long time ago that the 'Hacker' was founded as early as 1895. It's almost half a century ago now. How could such an organization only have me as a pawn crossing the river?" Qin Wei lay on the table, his face close to Zheng Jiemin, and his eyes kept blinking. "You mean" "I didn't say anything." Qin Wei shrugged, "I don't know what other people's methods are. Maybe that guy is still a schemer, and maybe he will send someone one day Come and kill me Maybe he is you, Zheng Jiemin, the head of Hall Zheng, and now you are pretending to be stupid in front of me!" "Don't talk nonsense!" Zheng Jiemin hurriedly pushed Qin Wei's hand away, "I will tell you. It doesn't matter." "I'm afraid you still want to have a relationship, right?" Qin Wei looked at this guy mockingly, then turned to look at Zhou Enlai and Bo Gu, who were confused: "Don't worry, Hu Zongnan is not the biggest threat. What's the problem? As long as Hu Zongnan doesn't mess around, don't you take the characters like Yan Xishan and Zhu Huaibing seriously? As long as you dare to stretch out your hands, chop your feet, and come over with your whole body. Cut it off. Just send the body back. " "Director Qin, I still don't understand what you mean" Zhou Enlai has always been proud of his intelligence, but now he found that he was a little stupid. He actually didn't understand what Qin Wei was talking about Well, he still understood the rest. But what do the previous ones mean? What is a "hacker"? Has it been established for half a century? Since it's been so long, why hasn't he heard of it? "Actually, it's not interesting." Qin Wei narrowed his eyes and smiled. "Um, Mr. Zhou, are you, the Eighth Route Army, interested in selling oil? The ones produced in the Yumen Oilfield I'll buy it!" "It will be difficult for you to do this." Leaving the teahouse, Zheng Jiemin and Qin Wei got into the car. , as soon as he sat down, Zheng Jiemin began to complain. "Which of you can tell that it will be difficult for me to do this?" Qin Wei looked unconcerned and just asked with a smile. "You actually" Zheng Jiemin stared at him, "Isn't this difficult to do?" "How many people were we talking to at that time?" Qin Wei asked him. "Four!" "You, me," Qin Wei raised two fingers, and then two more: "And Zhou Enlai and Bogu, who do you think will tell this conversation between us?" " " Zheng Jiemin thought for a moment and became speechless. "They may tell it, but this possibility is very small, and I have a way to completely eliminate this possibility, so," Qin Wei patted his shoulder, "It's just you!" " I won't say it." After a long while, Zheng Jiemin stroked his forehead helplessly. There are many things he begged Qin Wei forIntelligence is one thing. Military unification is now almostHaving taken over Qin Wei, a very large intelligence source, both he and Dai Li benefited a lot from it. Therefore, Qin Wei is the step for them to climb up, and they cannot be offended no matter what. In addition to information, Qin Wei also wanted to do business with him. This made him care even more. In this way, if Qin and Wei have both promotion and wealth, what does it matter if they oppose Chairman Chiang's policies? This guy also gave Chairman Chiang several large oil fields. What's more, if he really tells it, will Qin Wei deal with him? Who wouldn't be frightened to think that he killed so many people in Shanghai in just a few days? Others are afraid of being drunk and afraid of the military commander, but they, the members of the military commander, are afraid of Qin Wei. "I knew you were trustworthy. Hahaha" Qin Wei laughed. Text Chapter 179 Resources "What did Qin Wei leave behind?" Zheng Jiemin was 'conquered' by Qin Wei. The reason why a military commander-in-chief like him was conquered was because of the guarantee that future generations of Americans would use around the world: carrots and sticks. It's a pity that he didn't know that Qin Wei's so-called big stick was just a shadow and could not hurt anyone. Otherwise, he would have thrown the person into the dungeon and squeezed out all the value. However, as a veteran spy, he was in a daze and did not notice Qin Wei's little movements when he left. This was his fault. But again, no one will trouble him for this mistake, and on the contrary, some people may even thank him. For example: the Prime Minister of the future Republic watching him and Qin Wei leave from behind. "You can see for yourself." After pulling Bogu into the car, Zhou Enlai handed the note he was holding tightly to his hand. "What, this" Before he could read the content on the note, Bogu raised his head in horror: "Chiang Kai-shek is so brave!" * All wiped out. This is just his wish." Zhou Enlai sighed and took the note back from Bo Gu: "But it's a pity. Look, he is destined to be unpopular. , He hides people so tightly, but they are still trying to help us. This note has obviously been prepared for a long time. " "No wonder this Qin Wei always behaves like me. It seems so offensive. Is he trying to cover up his true will?" Bo Gu became excited. "You can't say that yet. Judging from the current situation, he probably just has a good impression of us, or in other words, he is dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek's behavior of provoking internal strife without exterminating external enemies. That's why. Their secret plan was leaked to us, and they expressed support for us to fight against all invading enemies." Zhou Enlai said seriously: "I can feel that he still has some intention of alienating us." "Already alienated to this extent? "If Chiang Kai-shek knew about it, would he still be as carefree as he is now with the Kuomintang?" Bo Gu said dissatisfied. "That was his own choice. All we can do is strive for it." Zhou Enlai smiled again, "Also, do you think Chiang Kai-shek will know what he said today?" "Zheng Jiemin is a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek." Bogu said. "But he has a good relationship with Qin Wei." Zhou Enlai said with a smile: "Furthermore, according to previous intelligence, after Qin Wei arrived in Chongqing, the first high-ranking military official he contacted was Zheng Jiemin. The two of them have always maintained a close relationship to this day. It's a good relationship. Zheng Jiemin's wife Ke Shufang even helped Qin Wei find a woman This is not an ordinary relationship. "It seems that Zheng Jiemin is the director of the military commander's secretariat, and he has a high position. He has always been trusted by Chiang Kai-shek. If he" "Haha, since Qin Wei dares to say such things in front of us, it means that he is sure to restrain Zheng Jiemin, let alone him. He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi may not have the courage to say those words under such circumstances." Zhou Enlai said. "Yes, I am too worried. But if this is the case, how can we continue to fight for this Qin Wei?" Bogu asked again: "He is well hidden by Lao Jiang, and it is difficult to get in touch with him." "Yes. ," Zhou Enlai sighed, "This is also the most troublesome part for us. People around Qin Wei are either military commanders or central commanders. When they go out, they are all senior officials and generals of the Kuomintang" "He talks to people from major universities. The relationship is pretty good" Bogu said suddenly. "Don't think so." Zhou Enlai shook his head directly, "I have studied what Qin Wei did in Chongqing. He has been looking for things for those experts and professors to do, and even pushed some people far away. I think, He may not like to let these scholars get involved in politics. "But didn't he bring these people to defeat Kong Xiangxi some time ago?" Bo Gu said. "That's different." Zhou Enlai shook his head again, "Kong Xiangxi was guilty of public outrage. Everyone has had grudges for a long time. If someone takes the lead, naturally everyone will curse. But if it is just to build a relationship with him, these scholars will be punished. "Then what should we do? Just watch someone who may have a good impression of us and be willing to help us stay away from us without even saying a few words?" Bogu frowned and said: "You know, Qin Wei's status with Chiang Kai-shek is very high. Even He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi are willing to betray him, which is something even Chiang Kai-shek can't do." "And he can still do it. Having access to the top secrets of the Kuomintang, thisIt is also something that so many of our intelligence officers have been unable to do despite all their efforts. "Zhou Enlai laughed. "You are still laughing This is a big gold mine. If we can pull it over, how much effort can be saved for our development? How many dangers can we avoid? "Bogu shouted. "Speaking of gold mines, do you have any thoughts on the things above? Zhou Enlai suddenly took out the note and spread it out, "There are so many good things." " "what? "Bogu didn't take a closer look just now. He only saw the intelligence that Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin, and Bai Chongxi planned to conspire to drive the New Fourth Army to Jiangbei and set up an ambush on the road with the intention of annihilating the main force of the New Fourth Army. He almost became anxious before even reading this information. The child jumped up and naturally did not take a closer look at the following: "There are five large gold mines, five large copper mines, three large coal mines, and two large oil fields in Outer Mongolia. "Zhou Enlai sighed, "It seems that the two large oil fields he sold to Kong Xiangxi and the British are true. The oil fields are not fake as what is said outside. They should be real. Unfortunately, everything is beyond our control. " "Outer Mongolia what does he mean? Could it be that they want us to ask the Soviet Union for it? " Bogu asked. "Maybe that's what it means. "Zhou Enlai tapped his knees with his fingers and fell into deep thought. It is impossible for Qin Wei not to know that Outer Mongolia is now under the control of the Soviets. Qiubashan has been holding the thigh of the Soviet Union and has declared independence for more than 20 years Although in 1924, in the Sino-Soviet Agreement signed between the Beiyang government and the Soviet Union, the Soviet Union recognized Outer Mongolia as Chinese territory and recognized China's complete and permanent sovereignty in Outer Mongolia. However, in 1927, Chiang Kai-shek advocated. When the government was in power, the Soviet Union turned its face and asked Chiang Kai-shek to recognize foreign independence more than once. In 1928, there was a large-scale unification and progressive movement in Outer Mongolia that opposed independence and demanded return to the motherland. As a result, the Soviet Union used "counterinsurgency" as an excuse. After marching into Outer Mongolia to carry out bloody suppression, the entire Outer Mongolia was filled with blood. Mongolian unification people asked the Republic of China government to send troops to Outer Mongolia. Small-scale battles broke out between the Chinese and Soviet troops on the eastern border of Outer Mongolia. However, since then, the Chinese troops have not entered again. Outer Mongolia. After that, the Chiang Kai-shek government was busy suppressing the rebellious and righteous forces in the south, and then the Anti-Japanese War broke out. The Nanjing government became increasingly unable to intervene in the affairs of Outer Mongolia. The pro-Soviet Choi Bashan took the opportunity to develop again, and Japan also created. During the Manchukuo rebellion, Outer Mongolia even signed a "border" agreement with the puppet Manchukuo and engaged in separatist activities. At this point, Outer Mongolia formed a de facto separation during the Chinese Civil War But Qin Wei now took Outer Mongolia's territory. He handed over the addresses of more than a dozen large mines and even large oil fields to him. "What did he mean? "Qin Wei was right: if you fall behind, you will be beaten! You deserve the beating! "My own things were snatched away by others, and the person who snatched them away was actually a "comrade." Unknowingly, Zhou Enlai's fists were clenched tightly. "I will send a telegram to the Central Committee when I get back. I want to Go back to Yan'an. " "Go back to Yan'an? " "That's right. "Gently unclenching his fist, Zhou Enlai spread the note on his lap again, "Do you still remember how much funds Zhaoyuan provided to the central government last year? " "Last year, when the war started, Zhaoyuan's gold could not be shipped out. This year even Zhaoyuan City was occupied by the Japanese. "Bogu said in a dull voice. "But our comrades are still working hard. One by one, one by one, even centimeter by cent, even sacrificing one's life for a little bit of gold. The Japanese's Kinugawa Mining Company was also prevented from operating normally. Comrades are actually using their lives to protect our precious resources. "Zhou Enlai sighed. "What does this have to do with your return to Yan'an? Do you really want to reach out to the Soviet Union" Bogu said in surprise. "Why not? Zhou Enlai said calmly: "We are all comrades." They came to help us get rid of the oppression of imperialism, capitalism, and feudalism. We can also help them exploit mineral resources. What's more, the Soviet Union also recognized China's sovereignty over Outer Mongolia, and it was only natural to mine on its own land. No one can say anything. " "Butbut this will anger the Soviet Union. It's not like you don't know about them" Bogu was shocked by Zhou Enlai's words. Who doesn't know what the situation is in Outer Mongolia? Chiang Kai-shek now occupies the center of the country and has said nothing. If a local force like them comes forward, I'm afraid it will only make them more angry. The Soviet Union. China's revolution is already very difficult. Chiang Kai-shek is now ignoring foreign enemies and sharpening his sword against them. If the Soviet Union is forced to the opposite side again "Don't worry. Although the minerals recorded here really made me excited and even made me very greedy, I am not that impulsive yet. Zhou Enlai looked at Bogu with a smile: "I just went to discuss it with the comrades and think of a solution." In the short term, I think we're just going to see if we can get anything out of it."With a little help, the rest will be a long-term matter and require greater efforts" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 180 Strategy Qin Wei didn't know what consequences his little note would have. He simply wanted the New Fourth Army to avoid a catastrophe, and he wanted New China to use its relationship with the Soviet Union to obtain resources from Outer Mongolia in the future. It¡¯s just a piece of the big banquet. .As for whether Outer Mongolia can return, he does not feel that it is his responsibility. It's already like that. If you don't have enough strength, can you still get it back by force? What is a fait accompli? History is a fait accompli. Unless you are strong enough to break this fact, the only thing you can do is admit it. And whether it is the Beiyang government, the Kuomintang government, or the future New China, they obviously do not have enough strength. Forcibly taking that land back will not only make the already weak country even weaker, but will also allow some people who are eager to take advantage of it. Of course, it is even more impossible for him, who has been "destined" to go to Southeast Asia according to Gu Changjun's "instructions". And if we have to pursue it, then there will be too many debts in history. Moscow once belonged to the Mongols, and Temujin's grandson Batu once drank from the Danube. If Genghis Khan had not died of illness, Batu would have had to go back to attend the funeral, and the entire Europe would have been shrouded in the "Yellow Peril." And if we still have to count, where will the Indians in America cry? The Russians were not happy about it either. How big was the Soviet Union back then Qin Wei still remembered that when he was a white-collar worker, before resigning, he secretly cursed the department head as a pig, a bastard, and a bastard many times, which was obvious. , you still have to say hello with a charming smile. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you fall behind, you deserve to be beaten. Of course, it would be better if his things could make New China turn some of its attention to Outer Mongolia, and maybe even use some means to get the interests of Outer Mongolia back. Anyway, the Chinese have never disliked that their country has too much territory. From this point of view, the Chinese and the Russians are actually very similar. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What should I do next?¡± Returning to Bai Mansion, Qin Wei found that he was suddenly bored. "You can do whatever you want." Zhou Tian has not been in a good mood recently. Originally, they had agreed to go to the Li family's banquet together. In her opinion, that was to formally declare his relationship with Qin Wei to the outside world Although neither of them had revealed it, she was basically certain that Qin Wei saw it Got on myself. As long as there are no problems on their side, everything between the two of them is perfect. But the Japanese chose to carry out the bombing at that time. The party was missed and her imagination was shattered. The relationship with Qin Wei seems to have stopped at that period. It is about to be completed or not, whether it is broken or not, which makes people extremely upset. "Where is Xu Yuanju?" Qin Wei asked about his adjutant again. "Are you looking for him?" Zhou Tian asked. "It's okay to just ask him if he's here." Qin Wei replied. "If I were you, I would prepare my homework for going to Yunnan. Anyway, you will be there soon." Zhou Tian added. "What else can I learn from going to Yunnan? Yang Jie has already gone. He is an old soldier. Although he has been doing staff work, he is still better than me, a half-full bottle of water." Qin Weidao. "You still have the nerve to say that?" Zhou Tian rolled his eyes at him, "He is a dignified general. If you ask him to join the production and construction corps you are not afraid of someone stabbing you in the back." "I don't recognize this. "Qin Wei retorted, "Chiang Kai-shek has already made arrangements. This time, Yang Jie will serve as the director of the Southwest Pacification Office and the commander of the Yunnan Security Bureau, and then the commander of the Production and Construction Corps." "That's not the case. Same? If you do this, the Yunnan Corps will be much higher than the other corps, and it will definitely be annoying. Moreover, Yang Jie is the deputy director of the Southwest Pacification Office, not the director, his real name is Long Yun! " Zhou Tian corrected. "Don't tell me about that guy named Long." Qin Wei waved his hand, "I thought he was a good person at first, but he was good. French weapons passed through Kunming, and a lot of them were snatched away by bandits That's Kunming! His home base! He doesn¡¯t even want to lose his face! If I were Chiang Kai-shek, I would just fire him as the director of the Appeasement Office and give him a slap in the face.¡± (In 1944, Long Yun¡¯s department pretended to be a bandit in Kunming. Robbery of American ordnance, the United States refused to send weapons to China for a time) "That's not yours, why are you anxious?" Zhou Tian glanced at him and said with a smile. "I gave it away." Qin Wei raised his chin, "It's for the war of resistance. If you rob it like this, it seems that Long's realm is very limited." "It's hard to say whether it was ordered by Long Yun. Doesn't Yang Jie have an investigation mission here?" Zhou Tian smiled and shook his head: "Moreover, Long Yun's 60th Army has tens of thousands of troops under the control of the Chairman. He dares to do it for a Does criticizing French weapons offend the Chairman? "That's also in his realm. He doesn't attack those who are hardworking and lazy, but only targets those who are an eyesore."??. Something happened in his territory. Do you want Lao Chiang to go find those 'bandits'? So what's the point of keeping these local officials there? "Qin Wei shouted. "Yunnan and Sichuan are similar. Even though Long Yun is called the 'King of Yunnan', he doesn't have the final say in everything. You do not know? The Sixtieth Army, ah, should be called the First Army now. Acting Commander-in-Chief Lu Han is Long Yun¡¯s cousin. When he was the division commander, he once united with three other division commanders to drive Long Yun out of Yunnan! "Zhou Tian smiled. "What did you say? Qin Wei was startled: "Lu Han?" Commander-in-Chief of the First Army? Long Yun's die-hard cousin? Drive his cousin out of Yunnan? " "Um. Zhou Tian smiled and nodded, "But that's almost like losing your temper." I remember that Long Yun proposed a method of reorganizing the army by "abandoning divisions and converting them into brigades". He also planned not to arrange for the remaining officers, and basically ignored the opinions of his division commanders when it came to employment. As a result, the four division commanders under him were A division commander, Lu Han, and a group of people secretly held a meeting and launched the "Inverted Dragon" coup, launching a mutiny in the name of "Qingjun Side". Long Yun was caught off guard and had to leave Kunming. Unexpectedly, after Long Yun left, the four division commanders lost their minds, panicked and were unable to deal with the aftermath. Within a week, they invited Long Yun back to continue to be the provincial chairman. As a result, Long Yun continued to abolish divisions and transform them into brigades, and also detained the four division commanders on charges of "the following crimes." But as a result, after a few days, the anger subsided and Lu Han and the others were released again. " "They are they playing house? "Qin Wei was stunned. Is this okay? "I don't know what they are doing. But I guess it's probably an act maybe it's to allow the 'abolition of divisions to be converted into brigades' plan to be implemented smoothly, so as to avoid having to deal with the tempers of his subordinates. After all, these four division commanders are all Long Yun's cronies. Even if the division is abolished and converted into a brigade, they still have the power. There is no loss. There is no reason to go against Long Yun just for a group of subordinates. "Zhou Tian said. "Hey - this makes sense. I guess that's how they discussed it, and put on a show for the officers and soldiers who were about to be laid off, so as to prevent those people from causing trouble. "Qin Wei also laughed. "As for the weapons shipped back from France, well" Zhou Tian suddenly shrugged again and spread his hands: "I guess even if Yang Jie digs three feet of ground in Kunming, he still can't find it. Not coming back. " "That place was originally the territory of the surnamed Long. I'm sure I won't be able to get it back!" " "That was not what I meant. "Zhou Tian smiled and said: "I meanthe weapons Long Yun commanded were actually purchased from the French. Just like the 60th Army brought out by Lu Han from Yunnan, all of them were equipped with French firearms. Therefore, as long as his people were responsible for the robbery of that batch of weapons, it would be like a drop of water blending into the sea. If you try to find it, you won't even be able to find it. " "Is this the 'family of officials and bandits'? " "I have no idea. " Zhou Tian shook his head with a smile on his face. "That" "Ah, I almost forgot. Adjutant Xu just told me that he had something to report to you. Qin Wei wanted to say something more, but Zhou Tian suddenly backed down: "I'll call him." " "I said you" "Why don't you, little girl, understand your eyes so well?" Looking at Zhou Tian's quickly leaving figure, Qin Wei shook his head helplessly. It's rare to say a few words properly, but he also wants to take the opportunity to develop "It's Xu Yuanju again! "Qin Wei suddenly became a little tired of this person. "Sir! " Xu Yuanju appeared in front of Qin Wei in less than two minutes. He didn't know that he had just suffered an unreasonable disaster and was hostile to someone. He held a stack of records in his arms and did not forget to salute Qin Wei. "Sit down. " People respect him quite a bit, at least on the surface. Qin Wei thought about it and gave up the idea of ??finding trouble. " Sir Xie. Xu Yuanju put down the record in his hand and sat across from Qin Wei, "Sir, this is the record you asked me to record. Do you want to listen to it?" " "It's done so quickly? Qin Wei reached out and took out a few, then flipped through the pages: "I thought there were only a few, why are there so many?" " "You didn't let those people do it, but those people also did it. "Xu Yuanju smiled and said, "They say it is the sound of nature, and I can't bear to let it slip away from me. " " Zhou Tian! "Qin Wei pursed his lips. He had already thought of who was tampering with his orders wantonly. Except for Zhou Tian, ??no one had the opportunity to take out the music he had recorded No wonder when he was busy some time ago, that little girl He happened to take a leave of absence, and most likely he was just busy with this. But he didn't intend to be angry He didn't intend to be a leader, so he could just change it, it wouldn't be a big deal if it lasted all day. We all have to worry about this and that, for fear of making someone unhappy.??, what else is there to enjoy in life? What's more, even if you become a leader, you don't necessarily have to make everyone around you nervous. Apart from anything else, the relationship between Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling was very good. Despite Chiang Kai-shek's arrogance, Soong Meiling would do whatever she said. Didn't that person live the same life, and it was quite comfortable? "These two songs," Qin Wei shook his head, shook off those noisy thoughts, reached out and pulled out two songs from the record, ""Keep the Roots" and "My Chinese Heart"! Released overseas, especially in Taiwan We must increase our efforts in the Nanyang area!" "Yes." Xu Yuan raised his head and stood at attention. "There is also this song "Clouds of Hometown", which is also released overseas, but mainly to Europe and the United States." "Europe and the United States? Will this" "We are in the midst of the Anti-Japanese War, a national crisis is at hand, and the Chinese are homesick. What can they say? Besides, they may not have the time." "Yes." "There are also these two songs "Men Should Be Strong" and "The Great Wall Will Never Fall", and they can be sent to the frontline theaters. " "Yes. " "Well, this song" (To be continued. Text Chapter 181 Besieged on all sides "A wisp of breeze calls to distant memories. A few floating clouds decorate the lush green of life. The earliest breath passes through the touching beauty. The first beauty is here. Hometown~~~Hometown. The most beautiful place in my heart. The footsteps of leaving home gradually As we travel further and further away, the simple local accent is still clear" " The fresh and melodious music sounded in Nishio Juzo's office. If you are a discerning person, you will definitely be able to tell that this is the masterpiece "Old Town" by Sojiro, the later Japanese ocarina master. "Original Scenery", through this piece of music, even people who don't understand music can seem to see beautiful rivers and quiet valleys And people with a little bit of attainment will definitely be attracted by this piece of music at the first time. dump. The artistic conception of this piece goes beyond the music itself. From it, they can hear the vitality, the loneliness, and the desolation. The player expresses his feelings for the natural creatures and the mountains and lands through the fresh and melodious ocarina with his inner musical emotions. Nishio Hiszog was moved by this piece of music at the first moment. ¡°It¡¯s just like the ¡®purity of one¡¯s nature¡¯ in Zen Buddhism, something comes out of nothing, like the purity of a lotus flower, far away from the hustle and bustle of the world!¡± After the song ended, Nishio Juzou still squinted his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but reflect on the feelings just now. "It is indeed a classic piece that has never been heard before, far better than the melodious music I have heard before. But Nishio-kun," Kenji Doihara was also thinking about the music just now, but his face was heavy Zhiji: "Since the song "Original Scenery of Hometown" appeared, the morale of our frontline soldiers has been greatly weakened. Well, in fact, it is not just one song, but also "Spring in the North" and "Song of the Four Seasons" ", "Moon in the Deserted City" are constantly destroying the morale of our soldiers. "The Chinese are becoming more and more incomprehensible." Nishio Juzo sighed slightly, "You said it. I have listened to all of these songs. They are all very beautiful and make people miss their hometown and their life in Japan. The most important thing is that, except for "Original Scenery of Hometown", these songs are all sung in Japanese. That's all "Moon in the Deserted City". It is originally the work of Taro Taki and has a history of several decades, but who composed the songs "Spring in the Northern Country" and "Song of the Four Seasons" which are also classics? The Chinese actually thought of this tactic to destroy our morale. This is very different from their usual style. " "According to inference, this tactic should have come from Chiang Kai-shek's Political Department." Doihara Ken. Er said in a deep voice: "The best artists in China are gathered there, and the best propaganda people are promoting it. So" "No." Nishio Hisao shook his head directly, "This music is the same as what we usually listen to. The music was completely different. Although Chiang Kai-shek's political department gathered the best artists in China, their styles were already determined because they were so good. But do you think any of them could make such beautiful and beautiful music? Heart-warming music? Most importantly, these songs are in Japanese. How could we write such works that speak directly to our hearts without having lived in Japan for decades? Many of them have lived in Japan, but I still don¡¯t think they can do this. What¡¯s more, the music that appears this time is not just these, but a large number of them which are being strictly banned in Taiwan. The song "Keep the Roots", "My Chinese Heart" being sung by overseas Chinese, and "The Great Wall Will Never Fall" sung by their frontline soldiers, plus the inauguration ceremony of Wang Jingwei some time ago. "My Motherland" appeared on the Internet Do you think the people under Chiang Kai-shek have the ability to suddenly create so many classics? " "No," Kenji Doihara wanted to nod. But what Nishio Juzo said was very reasonable. Not to mention Chiang Kai-shek, who was in a difficult situation, even those European and American powers who had nothing to do, even if they recruited people who were engaged in music and creation from all over the country, they would not be able to create so many classics in a short period of time. "We have another very terrible enemy." Nishio Hisao sighed softly, and touched the wrinkles on his face which deepened a lot, "Doihara-kun, did you know? The base camp has planned to remove my dispatched army commander. "What?" Kenji Doihara, who has a deep foundation in the Japanese army and has great skills, was also shocked by the news. Because he had never heard such news at all, "Who is it? Why should we remove you?" "They thought that I indulged Okamura Neji too much and agreed that he would only use three divisions to accumulate troops against the Chinese. The heavily-armed Nanchang front line launched an attack, but now? Okamura Neiji has been trapped in a tight siege. The 101st and 106th Divisions, as well as the 6th Division, have lost more than half Luo Zhuoying's more than 20 divisions have surrounded them. At the foot of Nanchang Cityand we sentThe rescue force was unable to arrive in time because the Nanxun Railway was blown up by the Chinese Air Force. " "Okamura Neji will definitely be able to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. "Doihara said. "If the Sixth Division hadn't been detonated by a Chinese Air Force bomb with poison gas bombs during the attack, I would still dare to say this, but now, eh" Nishio Hisao let out a long sigh. The Nanchang battle organized by Okamura Neiji originally seemed to be going well, except for the fact that it had to use the 101st and 106th divisions, which had frequently lost battles after entering the Chinese battlefield, as the main force. , other arrangements can be said to be perfect, especially the centralized use of heavy artillery and tanks and armored vehicles, which gave him a feeling of "terrible". And this is indeed the case. With the concentrated efforts of tanks and armored vehicles, the two main divisions easily broke through the Kuomintang army's defense line in Xiushui and occupied Fengxin City. At the same time, the 6th Division launched an attack westward from the north bank of Xiushui. The 73rd Army and the 8th Army resisted tenaciously, but after a night of fierce fighting, the 6th Division still attacked the south bank of Xiushui. Unexpectedly, the next battle took a turn for the worse. The Chinese Air Force suddenly attacked from Nanchang in a fearless manner. , braved the fire of nearly a hundred anti-aircraft guns, bombing the logistics supplies of the 101st and 106th Divisions. In addition, the Fifth Air Force Battalion also bombed the command post of the 6th Division that had not yet taken action at night, causing the Most of the command structures of the 6th Division were lost. Not to mention, the Chinese Air Force actually bombed the artillery of the 6th Division, causing a large number of poison gas bombs stored in it to explode, directly causing the death of a large number of soldiers in the 6th Division. What was even more unexpected was that the Chinese Air Force actually targeted the heavy artillery brigade and tank armored group that had just crossed Xiushui. Those guys desperately threw incendiary bombs at their babies. In two hours, more than half of the more than 250 heavy artillery were lost, and the tanks and armored vehicles were almost completely burned. Currently, less than ten are still operational. But what is even more frightening is that the heavy artillery brigade also carried a large number of poison gas bombs. . Therefore, although they saved less than half of their artillery under the bombing of the Chinese Air Force, the artillery suffered heavy losses due to poisonous gas leakage and other reasons, and they basically lost their combat effectiveness. And this was also "thanked" to the Chinese Air Force. The incendiary bombs caused a large amount of poisonous gas to be burned by the high temperature. Otherwise, the heavy artillery brigade would definitely be wiped out, and not even a single person would be left alive. Faced with this situation, Okamura Neiji had to choose to retreat. Luo Zhuoying suddenly launched a counterattack, and more than a dozen divisions suddenly appeared in and around Nanchang City, pinching Okamura Neiji at the foot of Nanchang City. At the same time, the Chinese Air Force swept away the 116th Army patrolling east of Poyang Lake. Division, the Murai detachment belonging to the 116th Division was destroyed, and many patrol boats were sunk. Okamura Neiji was surrounded, and three divisions were trapped. Of course, he had to launch a rescue. However, with his backup. When the troops were advancing towards Nanchang along the Nanxun Railway, the Chinese Air Force blew up the railway again, blocking his channel for rapid support. Not only that, the location chosen by the opponent was very interesting, and they even allowed a brigade in the lead of the reinforcements to directly Pinch into the siege of three divisions of the Chinese Army. ¡­ ¡­From the very beginning, it was overwhelming, and suddenly it was about to collapse. Nishio Juzo didn't even know what to say. Not long ago, he was still mocking Sugiyama Gen's incompetence and stupidity, mocking that "fool Gen" for losing hundreds of planes in the empire and losing his life, but now, he might lose three divisions right awayespecially If the Sixth Division is destroyed in this battle, this most prestigious unit number in the imperial army sequence will disappear from then on. This is something that the base camp cannot allow under any circumstances. But the Chinese obviously don¡¯t intend to stop there. Over there, the generals under his command are still besieged, but here, they are "embattled on all sides" again! "Actually, it's not impossible for us to rescue Okamura Neji." Of course Doihara also knew Nishio Juzo's situation at this time. But all these things happened so fast that people didn't even have time to react. In his opinion, after the initial success, Okamura Neji suddenly fell into the enemy's siege, which was a failure in intelligence; but later he was trapped under the Nanchang City and was unable to break out. This was Sugiyama Genzo's evildoing. . The Chinese Air Force repeatedly appeared in their key points, bombing their various baggage arbitrarily with almost no obstruction, leaving Okamura Neji unable to counterattack. It can be said that if the heavy artillery and various tanks had not suffered heavy losses, Okamura Neiji would have broken out long ago and may have even occupied Nanchang. But now, everything is empty talk. "What can we do?" Nishio Hisao looked up at the guy who had just officially become his chief of staff and asked feebly. It's not that he hasn't thought of ways, but if he can increase his troops, the Chinese can also increase their troops. Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of China's Ninth War Zone, has entered Nanchang, and hundreds of thousands of Chinese troops in the entire Ninth War Zone are also leaning towards Nanchang. In addition, Li Zongren's fifthThe war zone, Gu Zhutong's third war zone, is all in action Faced with so many enemies, how many people can he dispatch to rescue Okamura Neji? "Kill!" Doihara's eyes showed a hint of fierceness, "Catch the Chinese people and force Luo Zhuoying to open a hole in the encirclement!" Text Chapter 182 A dead end "Guo Moruo and Tian Han's "Nanjing Massacre" has been staged in the United States. Do you know how many topics this has caused?" After hearing Kenji Doihara's words, Nishio Juzo could only smile bitterly. Why didn't he think of this method? If it were in the past, he would hesitate, but he would never be embarrassed. They're not Japanese. Just kill them. What's the point? Moreover, the Japanese have fewer people than the Chinese. If they want to occupy the entire China and have absolute say in China, reducing China's population is also part of the question. But the problem is, it's not the past anymore. In the past, under the cover of a large-scale war and a tight blockade by the military, they could still say that the civilians were killed by the Chinese rebels themselves, or they could be said to be accidental injuries during the war. And to be honest, which country in the world really cares about the life and death of Chinese people? But since the Chinese government accused them of causing the Nanjing Massacre, evidence of Japanese atrocities has mushroomed like mushrooms after a rain. The most hateful thing is that Qin Wei. On the day of the premiere of "Nanjing Massacre", he talked about a series of atrocities committed by the Japanese army in various places, which immediately triggered a climax of exposing the atrocities of the Japanese army, and this climax was not just in China. In Europe and America, people are exposing it. Among them, the most ruthless ones are the Americans. Nishio Juzo knew that the U.S. government was very wary of Japan, and was even less willing to see them occupy China. Because that means the United States will lose the Pacific Nishio Shuzo has no doubt that his country will have this ability after completely occupying and mastering China. He even believed that if Japan occupied all of China, it would be able to annex all of Asia and radiate its sphere of influence to the two oceans, the Pacific and the Indian Ocean. By that time, Europe and the United States will tremble under their Japanese ironclad. But the problem is that China alone is not that easy to deal with. Although the U.S. Congress still pursues an "isolation policy." However, the Roosevelt administration used diplomatic channels to invite Guo Moruo and Tian Han to take the "Nanjing Massacre" crew to the United States for a performance. In addition, the Americans also encouraged those foreign devils who had experienced the Nanjing Massacre to come forward and testify, confirming that they had indeed been there China has committed countless crimes. "I don't care about Nanjing or not. I only know that if we can't use more troops to rescue Okamura Neji now, then this is the only way." Of course Kenji Doihara is aware of the international situation Japan is facing now, As if overnight, those countries that had remained "neutral" against their invasion of China have all come to oppose them. Although there was no big movement. But domestic public opinion has almost all begun to favor China. He knows that this is because the Chinese are rich The latest news is that the Chinese have sold another Libyan oil field, but this time it was a secret sale, to the British; and what about the Americans? Hu Shi, the Chinese ambassador to the United States, has recently met with those arms dealers frequently. Using a lot of money to seduce those people who are unjust for profit, of course these people will side with China. And Britain and the United States have all sided with the Chinese, and the French have long been confused with the Chinese. Who else would not express sympathy for the Chinese? Soviets? Stalin had long ago sent the weapons of twenty Soviet weapon divisions and two aviation volunteer brigades to Chiang Kai-shek. This time, those Soviet bombers had a great time bombing Okamura Neji. "We have already lost one Sugiyama Moto. We cannot lose another Okamura Neji." Doihara gritted his teeth. "But that will only arouse the anger of the Chinese people to resist. Don't you know? Not long ago, Wang Zhaoming was under pressure and submitted a proposal to me to clean up military discipline through Yingsao Zhenaki." Nishio Hisao suddenly sneered. "That puppet? What does he want to do?" Doihara said angrily. It was enough for Chiang Kai-shek to cause trouble for them, but a supporter of a homeless dog actually dared to bart his teeth at their owners? "Don't underestimate that puppet. He can always occupy a high position in China's turbulent political struggle for more than ten years. In fact, the Wang family is not that simple." Nishio Hisao smiled bitterly, "You should know that this short By the end of the month, he had organized several divisions of armed forces, and the number was still growing rapidly. Among them, Pang Bingxun, who had caused us a lot of trouble in the battle at Taierzhuang, might also join his command. In that case, he will soon have more than 100,000 troops. I am talking about the regular army!" "How can a defeated general be brave? No matter how many troops he collects, it will be enough. Completely wiped out." Doihara snorted. "This sentence should be spoken by Sugiyama Moto," Nishio Hisao looked at Doihara and laughed, "just like when he clamored 'China will be destroyed in three months'. But facts have proven that this is wrong. Moreover, Mr. Doihara, you should know the character of those Chinese better than I do. They can run away on the battlefield in order to survive, regardless of the collapse of the entire front, regardless of the consequences.Many people died in the battle because of their escape; they can also surrender to us in order to survive, without fear of being called 'traitors', 'traitors' and the like But if you want to attack them, even if you only occupy a trace of They will hate you for the interests that are originally in their eyes, and they will even fight to the death with you. These are the Chinese, a group of people who once regarded themselves as citizens of the heavenly kingdom, but only lived their own small lives. " "Commander, don't you want to save Okamura Neji? " Doihara found it difficult to understand Nishio Hisou's words. He actually rarely killed Chinese people. And not only him, Matsui Iwane, who was accused by the Chinese as the executioner of Nanjing, actually had no intention of killing at the time occupying a The country must first show force, and after showing force, it should be gentle. The Chinese people have been fooled by the Qing government for hundreds of years, and they have long lost the concept of many countries, not to mention that the most elite people are willing to surrender to them. Ordinary people? It may sometimes be better to be gentle after force than to use force alone. However, Prince Asaka Palace Hatohiko thought that the soldiers should be "relaxed" So Iwane Matsui became the scapegoat. , this also has other people¡¯s reasons: such as Hisao Tani, the commander of the Sixth Division, and the two young officers who engaged in a killing competition. Of course, the two dead ghosts Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Fengfumi are similar to these things but he Doihara Kenji is not such a person. Chinese people can kill, but they cannot kill indiscriminately and without purpose. That will only make the Chinese people's resistance more intense. This is a country with a population of nearly 500 million. Huge country, can you kill it all? But now, even he, who does not advocate mass killing, wants to use Chinese lives to rescue Okamura Neiji, but Nishio Juzo is unwilling to nod, which he cannot accept. "Of course I want to save Okacun, and all the troops I can mobilize are heading towards Nanchang. However, even if he is rescued, he will only be a dead person. "Nishio Hisao smiled bitterly again, "You should know very well that Okamura Neji cannot survive. Even if we rescue him, he will only die. Therefore, I would rather wait a few more days so that he can die in his own way. " "I disagree. Doihara shook his head, "Okamura Neji is different from Sugiyama Gen and the others. Sugiyama Moto is a fool, but Okamura Neji is a rare and excellent general. The empire is willing to use their brains, and there are not many generals who can use their brains. We should save him. " "He is my subordinate, of course I know his abilities. However, the base camp will not allow him to live, the empire will not allow it, and neither will His Majesty the Emperor! "Nishio Juzo suddenly shouted: "He is not Sugiyama Gen. Sugiyama Gen is a general, so he can still survive after failure, but Okamura Neji is only a lieutenant general! Lieutenant General, you are not qualified to continue to survive after such a defeat! " " Is there no other way? This time it should be regarded as a mistake by our intelligence department. " Doihara shouted. " Nakanishi Gong has escaped! What can I do? "Nishio Hisao suddenly grabbed the folder in front of him and smashed it on the gramophone aside, "That guy leaked so many of our secrets and ran away. There is no scapegoat in the base camp, only Neji Okamura! " "Can't you find someone else? There are three divisions in action this time, and by the way, there is also a heavy artillery brigade" Doihara sighed helplessly. Nakanishi Gong ran away. The China Expeditionary Force with 850,000 troops only has a special service department responsible for following up. All parties exchanged information in order to complete the tactical and strategic arrangements. But now, the day after Okamura Neiji launched the Nanchang Battle, the intelligence department guy ran away! It was only discovered two days later that because of this, the new head of the Ume Agency, a classmate of Seishiro Sakagaki, the leader of the Japanese Young Soldiers, and the one who had ordered the shooting of former Japanese Prime Minister Takeshi Inukai, Nakashima Shinichi. He forced his son to commit suicide by caesarean section, but what's the use? "An officer at the level of division commander cannot bear such a responsibility. "Nishio Juzo's face was full of distress, "You know, Nakanishi Gong's escape not only represents Okamura Neiji's failure, but also represents the leakage of the Kwantung Army's confidential information" "You mean" "Headquarters Not only must we find someone to take responsibility for the failure of the Nanchang Battle, but we must also find a punching bag for the Kwantung Army! Nishio Shouzou's face was full of sadness: "Under such circumstances, can a few division commanders be able to bear it?" " "But Okamura Neiji has made many great contributions to the empire. His 11th Army was the first to invade Wuhan" "If the Chinese army hadn't blown up Huayuankou, Doihara-kun, you might have been in Wuhan long ago. Had tea with Chiang Kai-shek! "Nishio Shouzou looked at him, "But is it useful for us to say this? After all, the Yellow River embankment at Huayuankou was bombed. Who would take your heroic deeds of running thousands of miles to fight Xue Yue's army ten times larger than yours alone? ¡±  "Is it possible to just watch Okamura Neji like this" "Unless he can break out from the iron wall of Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying, occupy Nanchang, or annihilate most of the enemies he may still survive, Otherwise, he will only die." Nishio Hisao sat down again, "I think he knows this." Text Chapter 183 Capturing Okamura alive "Ningji Okamura, I really didn't expect that he would have such a day. (Baidu search)" Chongqing. Qin Wei shook his head and sighed while reading the latest battle report. Okamura Neji is one of the Japanese officers he is most familiar with. This legend was born as a premature fetus in a declining samurai family. He graduated from the Japanese Army Military Academy and later entered the Japanese Army University. He was one of the main culprits in the "May 3rd" Jinan massacre. He participated in creating the "1.28" incident, led his troops to invade Shanghai and massacred the Shanghai people. In the spring of 1933, the Kwantung Army invaded Jehol and the Great Wall and threatened Tianjin. On behalf of the Japanese side, they forced the Kuomintang authorities to sign the humiliating "Tanggu Agreement" But these are secondary. What Qin Wei is most familiar with this guy is that from 1941 to 1944, when he was the commander of the North China Front, he madly implemented the "Three Guangs Policy" of burning all, killing all, and robbing all, and he formed a bond with my party and our army. Deadly feud. But such a war criminal who had committed many crimes and was listed as the number one on the list of Chinese war criminals was actually "acquitted" by the Kuomintang's military court in a dramatic trial. He was also hired by Chiang Kai-shek to serve as his commander against the Communist Party. Think tank. "Ningji Okamura went to Europe and the United States as a traveling military attach¨¦ in 1921. Under the introduction of Higashihisa Minoruhiko, he paid homage to Hirohito, who was the Crown Prince of Japan at the time, and recruited military attach¨¦s stationed abroad as party members for Hirohito. On October 27 of the same year, he was in Germany with Nagata Tetsuzan and Obata Toshishiro formed the "Baden-Baden Covenant", vowing to overthrow the forces of the army's backbone figures such as Tanaka Giichi, the leader of the Choshu clan, and support the crown prince on the throne. This is the so-called "Sanyu Karasu League" . It can be said that this day is the birth day of the 'Showa Warlord'" Zheng Pingru glanced at Qin Wei from time to time as she read the newly revised manuscript. Okamura Neiji was surrounded by the Ninth War Zone because his military plan was leaked. It was this commander; the air force hit the Japanese army's vital points one after another. It was this officer; it was this officer who planned the "Besieged on All Sides" plan; he ordered the air force to bomb the Nanxun Railway, cutting off the Japanese army's rapid reinforcement route and leaving the Japanese 9th and 27th Divisions with no way forward; it was this officer who provided intelligence, It was this commander who allowed the fifth and third theaters to easily hold back large groups of enemy troops, preventing them from sending more troops to rescue Okamura Neiji She remembered that ever since Qin Wei entered the Air Force Headquarters. Except for Air Force Commander Zhou Zhirou, Chief of Staff Wang Shuming and accompanying adjutant Xu Yuanju, no one was seen. But how did those fleeting fighter planes appear in the hands of this commander? Does he have clairvoyance? And now, Zheng Pingru knew that this officer had done another dirty trick without her knowledge. This thing in her hand. It is not so much a report as it is a document to sow discord. "The Birth of the Showa Warlords" directly points out that the Japanese Emperor Hirohito is the culprit of all evil deeds, including the assassination of Japanese young soldiers at all levels of their own government officials, including the Prime Minister. It was really hard for her to imagine that this document would be introduced to Japan. What consequences will there be. Perhaps the Japanese will not make a fuss about the things in this, or even make any ripples, but this kind of thing will go straight to the hearts of those people. Created divisions within Japan's top leadership. " There was also a fourth person at the Baden-Baden party - Kwantung Army Aviation Director Hideki Tojo! This man was the former Chief of Staff of the Kwantung Army. He was cruel and was known as the 'Razor General'. He was dismissed for his lack of intelligence. One of the culprits of the 9.18 Incident was Ishihara Kanji, who was called "Private Tojo". When he was in Baden-Baden, he was just a minion who lit cigarettes for Nagata Tetsuzan and stood guard at the door of the steam room In addition to the four people in Baden-Baden, 'San Yuwu' also selected several more talented colleagues from the Choshu Domain, including Kotaro Nakamura, the military attach¨¦ in Copenhagen, and Kotaro Nakamura, the military attache in Paris. A total of seven people including Shima Imago, the military attach¨¦ stationed in Cologne, Shimomura Sada, the military attache stationed in Harbin, Matsui Iwane, and the military attache stationed in Beijing, Isotani Rensuke, were all the Showa warlords Japan relied on to launch its invasion of China. The core backbone In the highly disciplined Japanese military, why do these people have so much energy? Because behind them is the Showa Emperor Hirohito who exists like a god in Japan. This is not difficult to explain a series of so-called incidents in Japan. This is the reason why the Xia Ke Shang incident was not punished. When the 'Three-feathered Crow', known as the Sunbird, takes off from Baden-Baden, their outstretched black wings will cover the entire land of East Asia" " The reading is top-notch! It¡¯s very emotional.¡± After Zheng Pingru finished reading the article, Qin Wei applauded. "Sir, since Okamura Neiji has such a background, why did you publish this article? Doesn't this force Nishio Hiszo to rescue him?" Zheng Pingru asked in confusion. "It seems that you understand Hirohito's status in Japan very well." Qin Wei smiled, "Yes, if you are an ordinary person, you will definitely be a little worried if you know that Okamura Neji has the support of the Japanese Emperor This is like Chen Cheng , Hu Zongnan, Tang ?People like Uncle Uncle or Du Yuming have the same relationship with Chairman Chiang. After all, this is the emperor's iron core. If he is allowed to die, what will Hirohito think and will he avenge his men, right? " "Um. "Zheng Pingru nodded. "But have you ever thought about it, politics is completely different from military affairs. Qin Wei smiled again and said: "Although Japan has now begun to invade China, its entire country has also transitioned to a wartime mechanism. But politics is politics. Those Japanese prime ministers and officials who have been assassinated and those who are threatened by the military still make up the majority. Although the Japanese military was aggressive for a while, it was impossible for them to complete the war entirely on their own. Although they may have earned war dividends for some people, according to our intelligence, Japan is actually still suffering a lot, and very few people in their country have truly enjoyed the benefits of the war. It was only because of the lustful power of the Japanese military who were constantly assassinating and making trouble that most people had to submit and promote the war together Of course, from a small country to becoming one of the most powerful countries in the world, this kind of ** is also their progress. 'One of the driving forces. " "But your article" "The effect that my article can have on Japan must be extremely limited at this time. After all, the Japanese still have the advantage. All problems were overshadowed by the victory brought by the war. The most I can do with this article is to force Neji Okamura to die. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "But you have clearly said that Okamura Neiji is a member of Emperor Hirohito. Zheng Pingru said in confusion, "Since he is a member of the Emperor's family, who dares not to save him?" " "It is precisely because he is Hirohito's man that he has no choice but to die. "Qin Wei raised a finger: "One. It is customary for the Japanese to commit suicide when they lose a war, so he cannot embarrass Hirohito; secondly, Hirohito is a "god" in Japan, and hundreds of years of practice have prevented him from arbitrarily intervening in domestic political struggles. Therefore, in order to prove that he was not the backer of those assassins, he could not save Okamura. He couldn't even say such a thing; thirdly, Nishio Juzo couldn't cause trouble for his emperor, so he could only watch Okamura Neji die without even being able to rescue him with all his strength. Because once saved. This is tantamount to proving the authenticity of this article. Wouldn't that drag Hirohito, who never had a factional stance, into a political struggle? In that case, the emperor would no longer be a god, but a human being. And as long as you are a human being, you can no longer have a transcendent status in Japan" "It's really complicated. "Zheng Pingru stuck out her tongue slightly. "You are a spy, so you should have a deep ability to identify these things. How can it be complicated? "Qin Wei asked. "But I am no longer a spy. My father has already reached an agreement with the Central Military Commission. From now on, I will just be a simple major in the air force. Zheng Pingru said with a smile: "I won't care about such brain-consuming things from now on." " "hehe. Mr. Zheng really loves his daughter very much. "Qin Wei smiled, "But this is fine. It's rare for your family to be reunited, so you should take less risks. " "By the way, my father said you would be free someday. I want to treat you to a meal" "Let's forget it. Qin Wei waved his hands repeatedly, "If you want to invite me, just please indulge in that guy." Look, I've always wanted to go to Kunming to take office, but I still can't leave. Where is there any free time? " "There's always time for a meal, right?" "Zheng Pingru said. "Then when will you and Wang Hanxun get married? Register. Have a meal and at most a wedding ceremony. If you kowtow quickly, it will be over in a few minutes, so it won¡¯t take long, right? "Qin Wei laughed. "Isn't that you? Eighty percent of the Air Force's combat effectiveness is now in Nanchang. Han Xun is the captain, so he can't be lazy even if he wants to. "Zheng Pingru said depressedly. "Haha, I think your captain wants to earn a position as a general. When the time comes, I will give you the title of general's wife" "Chief of Staff Qin? " Qin Wei was teasing Zheng Pingru when Zhou Zhirou's head suddenly stuck out from outside the office door. "Commander! "Zheng Pingru quickly saluted. "Are you free? Zhou Zhirou nodded to her and looked at Qin Wei: "We are almost ready. I will go down soon. Do you want to go and meet everyone?" " "Are you really doing this? "Qin Wei's smile disappeared and turned into a grimace. "If it is as you guessed, then this is an excellent opportunity. Seeing that Qin Wei didn't move for a while, Zhou Zhirou simply opened the door and walked in, "Although it is dangerous, in my opinion, this is really worth a try." " "Once it fails, hundreds of lives will be lost. "Qin Wei said in a deep voice. "But once it succeeds, whether it is the morale of our army or the morale of the enemy's army, its impact will not be comparable to that of a battle. MemberIt is not easy to make this decision, and you and I should support it. " Zhou Zhirou said again. "Eh" Qin Wei sighed, picked up his hat and put it on, "I suddenly regret talking too much now. " "Let's go. " Seeing that he was about to leave, Zhou Zhirou didn't say anything. He nodded and walked out of the office first. "Mr. Qin, do you want me to go? "Zheng Pingru asked from behind. "You'd better not go. Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Hundreds of elite soldiers may not come back once they leave. Even if they can come back, there may not be 10% left It's better for you girls to experience less of such a tragic expedition." " "They" Zheng Pingru's face became serious. "They are airborne troops, and their mission is to capture Okamura Neji alive! " Text Chapter 184 Fighting ""Historical Records: The Chronicles of the Five Emperors" once recorded such a story. 'Shun', holding a round hat to protect himself from the sun, jumped from the top of a burning granary and landed safely. [This article comes from] This is the history of skydiving. "In the early years of the Ming Dynasty, it is said that Zhu Yuanzhang built the "Gongchen Tower" and wanted to kill all his heroes. During the banquet, military counselor Liu Bowen knew that his feelings had changed, so he left the banquet with an excuse and opened an umbrella he had brought with him. , jumped off the building, escaped safely, and lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests. Although this legend is not found in history books, parachuting has indeed become a folk acrobatics in the Ming Dynasty. " "In 1628, there was a famous man in a prison in Italy. A prisoner named Lavin tried to escape from prison several times, but failed because not only was the police guarding him very tight, but the prison wall was several feet high. If he jumped from the top, he would either die or be disabled. However, one time, when his relatives and friends were visiting the prison. An umbrella was given to him, which made him enlightened. He secretly tied one end of the string to the umbrella rib and held the other end in his hand. On a dark and windy night, Raven avoided the guards. , climbed up the high wall, jumped down with the umbrella, and landed without any damage. " "In 1785, Blanchard in France was inspired by this risky escape and transported dogs and heavy objects. "In 1797, France's Galerin ascended to a high altitude in a balloon and successfully jumped using his own parachute." "Later. During World War I, two soldiers jumped off the wing of a biplane and blew up an enemy warehouse with some explosives. This caused a sensation at the time. " "In 1927, the Soviet Union The army used transport aircraft to airdrop troops in Central Asia, annihilating the Batuma Chi bandits and other rebels in one fell swoop. This was the first true airborne battle. In 1930, the Soviet airborne troops formally established the world's first official force. Paratroopers. This was also the world's first airborne unit. Three years later, the Soviet Union held an air show in Moscow, and 10,000 spectators watched 46 paratroopers jump out of two large bombers - this was the world's first airborne force. Record. The Soviets also used a large parachute to drop a small combat tank. Although the tank failed to start after landing and had to be dragged out of the exercise field, it left a deep impression on the foreign observers who watched the scene. . Inspired by this, European and American countries began to establish their own airborne troops" "Magic soldiers descended from the sky! The super mobility of the airborne troops eclipsed the speed and strength of the cavalry and the speed of the motorized troops. The long-established principles of military importance, the use of obstacles, the use of reserves, the coordination of supporting fires, flanking cover, and the use of feints and surprises were placed in a completely different light. Rivers, mountains reaching high into the clouds, and impenetrable rainforests are no longer a problem, because there is always an exposed sky above our heads.¡± ¡°China has never had airborne troops before!¡± ¡°But now there is. " "That's you. " Chongqing. Jiulongpo Airport. Looking at the 300 soldiers lined up neatly in front of them, carrying parachutes on their backs and fully armed, Qin Wei suddenly felt a little wet in his eyes: "Actually I said so much, not because of you. Proud I can't bear to part with it. " "You are China's first paratroopers. Of course, you are not pure yet. My original intention was that you should be seeds, take root, sprout, and thrive. You should not only train yourself, but also develop the airborne force on the land of China. But you have only been training for less than a week and you are about to go out on a mission. A mission of a lifetime A truly qualified paratrooper often requires several years of training, from the ground to the sky, step by step. There are almost no shortcuts in the process. But you have been jumping from the sky from the beginning based on reasoning. In paratrooper combat, the minimum casualty rate is 70%! Do you know what this means? " "It means that you can achieve the final victory and complete the combat mission. There won¡¯t be more than a hundred people left! This is still the most ideal result. "Okay, Commander Zhou is rolling his eyes." I won¡¯t say much more. Lest he be so angry that I have to go to court-martial! Qin Wei pursed his lips and once again glanced at the "temporary paratroopers" in front of him: "I only ask you one question now: Are you willing to retreat?" As long as you are willing to step back, I guarantee that no one can do anything to you. In less than seven days, you have reached this point. You have proved your worth and proved that you are the most proficient warriors in this era! By staying, you will not only save your lives, but also achieve better development in the future. " "" No one answered. Some paratroopers were still looking at Qin Wei with strange eyes, as if they were interested in his behavior.These words are a bit confusing. "Those who are willing to go can raise their hands. If you don't raise your hands, you don't want to go." Qin Wei said again. ¡°¡­¡± Still no one answered. However, in an instant, Qin Wei's face was already filled with raised arms. ¡°Uncle¡ª¡ª¡± I played a trick, but still got this result. Qin Wei cursed, took a deep breath, put on the sunglasses he had prepared a long time ago, and covered his red eyes: "Since you want to die so much, then just go and die." ! I'm here to prepare a coffin for you! Don't worry, I will definitely hire the best master to make the best coffin. I will also ask a Feng Shui master to choose a good burial site for you and ensure that you will be promoted in the next life. Make a fortune But I want to ask again, who is afraid? If you are afraid, you can stay, I need a guard!" "" Still no response. "Get on board!" Seeing Qin Wei turn around, Zhou Zhirou waved his hand, and three hundred paratroopers began to board the twenty bombers that had been prepared. *************************************************** **** ¡°Commander, we still can¡¯t break out.¡± At the foot of Nanchang City. As soon as the gunfire stopped, Inaba Shiro rushed into Okamura Neji's command post. Covered in mud and blood, he looked quite embarrassed in front of Okamura Neji, who was still wearing a neat military uniform. However, everyone in the command post, including Okamura Neji. No one dared to despise him. Because he is the division commander of the 6th Division. This is the one with the most outstanding military exploits among Japan's seventeen standing corps. Except for the 2nd Division once led by Okamura Neji, there is no other division that can compare. "Still unable to break out?" Okamura Neiji threw the pencil on the table covered with maps, "It seems that Chiang Kai-shek has made up his mind to keep us here." "Already sent a call to Nanjing, Commander Nishio Hisao asked us to persist, and the 9th and 27th Divisions will soon be able to break through the interception of the Chinese Army and come to support," Yoshimoto Teiichi said on the side. "Soon?" Inaba Shiro's hand holding the sword couldn't help shaking. "How many times has this been 'soon'? We have been trapped under Nanchang City for more than a week. The soldiers' guns are also very fast. There are no more bullets. How many more 'soon's will he give us? " "A few days ago, I saw the Chinese air force flying along the Nanxun Railway. It seems that they have blown up the railway It is impossible for the reinforcements to come in quickly." Okamura Neiji sighed: "This time it was my negligence to force the battle without air superiority I'm sorry to everyone." "Commander! "Commander. If you can order the 101st and 106th Divisions to shrink their positions and hand over the excess weapons and troops to the 6th Division, I guarantee that we can break the siege of the squadron!" Shiro shouted. "That's right, Commander, we have been fighting fiercely for nearly ten days. The Chinese Army must be more exhausted than us. If we can concentrate our forces to break through, they will definitely not be able to stop us." Yoshimoto Teiichi also shouted. "Where to break out?" Okamura Neiji raised his eyes and looked at his two subordinates, "In front is Nanchang City, Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying have two armies holding on, and there are almost four brigades of air force; behind is Xiushui "Are you going to let the soldiers swim across a thirty-meter-wide river with no means of crossing and being harassed by the Chinese Air Force?" "Then we just wait here to die?" Inaba Shiro shouted. "Maybe wait for death. Maybe put yourself to death and live." Okamura Neiji said in a deep voice. "Commander, do you have any idea?" Yoshimoto Teiichi asked eagerly. "Nanchang!" Okamura Neiji picked up the pencil again. Another circle was drawn outside Nanchang City, which had already been marked with countless circles, "Now all the focus is on Nanchang. As long as we can invade Nanchang, the purpose of launching the battle will be achieved. Then At that time, we can launch street battles with the Chinese Air Force, and we no longer have to endure the almost unscrupulous bombings of the Chinese Air Force like now And once the street battles begin, even if we have consumed most of our combat effectiveness, At least we can form a stalemate with the squadron in the city. In this way, we will have enough time to wait for the reinforcements from Commander Nishio Shozo!" "But you also said that Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying have deployed heavy troops in Nanchang City. , We couldn't break through the opponent's defense before, how can we break in now?" Yoshimoto Teiichi asked. "As Mr. Inaba said, the Chinese are actually at the end of their game. Especially the enemy forces in Nanchang City. They have withstood countless frontal attacks from our main force. In the past ten days, through observation, I canIt was certain that even with the capabilities of Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying, the two armies in the city had almost exhausted their energy. But we still have a backup plan. "Okamura Neiji looked at Inaba Shiro with a sullen face, "The reserve team of the 6th Division has not been used, right? " "There are only 2 squadrons left! "Shiro Inaba said in a deep voice. "The 101st Division also has two squadrons, and the 106th Division also has half a cavalry regiment Putting all these forces together, it is almost half a brigade. " Neji Okamura couldn't help but trembled. After being besieged by twenty divisions of enemies for ten days, he could still leave almost half of the brigade in reserve. Thinking about it, he almost admired himself. But again Thinking about his current situation, he really couldn't admire it. "But if we launch a sudden attack on Nanchang, the cavalry of the 106th Division will have no effect at all. "Yoshimoto Sadato said. "The cavalry dismounts and becomes the infantry. "Okamura Neiji gritted his teeth, "Gather all the artillery and shells we have left now I don't believe that the 'Xue Tiger' in Nanchang City can still hold on. " "But if we launch an attack, Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying will definitely order the surrounding squadrons to besiege us as soon as possible. "Inaba Shiro said: "If the troops left behind cannot support it and we cannot break into Nanchang City in time, then we" "That's why this is called risking death and surviving." "Okamura Neji gritted his back molars, "Either death or life! It¡¯s a last-ditch fight, give it a try! " "Hi! " Text Chapter 185 Xue Yue If you take a closer look, Xue Yue can participate in many entertainment programs of later generations based on his appearance: he is very similar to Chen Yufan in "Yuquan". If Chen Yufan has long hair, the similarity is almost 80%. But it is a pity that Xue Yue failed to enter the entertainment industry. Instead, he joined the Tongmenghui when he was 13 years old. He was arrogant and arrogant and earned the title of "Tiger Cub". However, although he is arrogant, the name "Xue Laohu" is not passed down in vain. As a person who was not a direct descendant of the Chiang family and had once opposed Chiang Kai-shek, and even followed others to defeat Chiang Kai-shek, Xue Yue was able to occupy a very high position in the Kuomintang army, almost entirely because of his military skills since 10 His military talents have been cultivated since he was a young man. In 1934, it was Xue Yue's troops who directly forced the Central Red Army to leave Ruijin for the Long March. Most of the Red Army's defeats in the Long March were related to Xue Yue. Among them, after the Red Army entered Hunan, the Battle of Xiangjiang in November was a tragic defeat in the history of the Red Army. The Central Red Army of the Long March fought for five days and five nights with an enemy force three times its own. The original 860,000 people were defeated. There are 30,000 people left, and the main attacker is Xue Yue. In 1935, Xue Yue once again attacked the Red Fourth Front Army, forcing it to retreat into Tibetan areas and find itself in trouble. In July of the same year, Chiang Kai-shek transferred Xue Yue's troops north to Gansu and Shaanxi. The southern part of the 3rd Route Army Hu Zong, which was originally stationed in the northwest, came under Xue Yue's command to prevent the Red Army from leaving Gansu and developing to the northwest. But in October 1935, Chiang Kai-shek made a fatal mistake. He actually ordered Xue Yuedong to go to Hubei to encircle and suppress He Long, and handed over full military power to suppress the Communists in the northwest to Zhang Xueliang. As a result, Zhang Xueliang got off to a bad start and later compromised with the Red Army. A year later, the "Xi'an Incident" broke out. And for this matter. Xue Yue has always been extremely indignant and believed that "it was a shame for the military to fail to destroy the Communist Party" Although I don't know if this is another arrogant display of Xue Laohu, but combined with his military achievements, it is obvious that when he brought the Red Army to It was still very difficult. Xue Yue regrets that he failed to destroy the Communist Party, and may also cause his status in Chinese history to decline slightly. But as time went by, the name Xue Yue became really loud again. In August 1937, the Battle of Songhu broke out. Xue Yuefeng was transferred to Nanjing. He was appointed commander-in-chief of the 19th Group Army, incorporated into the Left Wing Army, and entered the Songhu battlefield. From then on, Xue Yue fought hard for the independence and liberation of the nation for eight years and made great achievements. His military career also reached its peak. From September 24 to November 12, 1937, Xue Yue participated in the Battle of Songhu. In December 1937, Xue Yue led his troops to withdraw to the border of Zhejiang, Anhui and Jiangxi. On the 27th, he was promoted to the commander-in-chief of the third theater of the former enemy. From December 1937 to May 1938, Xue Yue successively established guerrilla bases in the Huangshan Mountains and Tianmu Mountain, commanding the units of the Third Theater to advance behind enemy lines in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui, and launch guerrilla warfare against Beijing-Hangzhou, Shanghai-Hangzhou and other transportation lines and the Yangtze River waterway. It contained a large number of effective forces of the Japanese army, stabilized the battle situation in Jiangnan, and effectively cooperated with the Xuzhou Battle. On May 11, 1938, Xuzhou was in a tight situation. Chiang Kai-shek appointed Xue Yue as the commander-in-chief of the First Corps of the First Theater and quickly went to eastern Henan to command operations. From May 14 to June 1, 1938, Xue Yue commanded the Battle of Lanfeng, which severely damaged the Japanese Doihara Division. Just because of poor command. When the war is difficult, there are many cases of disobedience. As a result, the Doihara Division broke out of the encirclement and threatened Wuhan. In desperation, Chiang Kai-shek ordered Cheng Qian, then commander of the First Theater Command, to blow up the Yellow River. On May 30, 1938, Xue Yue was promoted to the commander-in-chief of the first theater of the former enemy. Soon, Xue Yue commanded the troops to achieve a great victory at Wanjialing, almost annihilating the Japanese 106th Division. In December 1938, Xue Yuejin was appointed deputy commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Zone and acting commander-in-chief. In January 1939, Xue Yue concurrently served as Chairman of Hunan Province. After that, the Battle of Nanchang began. ?¡­ ?In modern history, it can be said that there are very few people like Xue Yue who have achieved so many military achievements. His military ability is far superior to that of many Kuomintang bosses, but because he has never done much in politics, many people have ignored him. However, although this person has always been a determined person, his achievements on the external battlefield cannot be denied. Of course, some people may ask, is the author trying to defend the warlords who were once anti-Party and anti-people? This is an injustice. Think about the Kuomintang and Chiang Kai-shek. They once had a lot of talents, especially in the military field. They were as numerous as stars. And whether in terms of equipment or in every other aspect, they were once incomparably ahead. But in the end they were defeated and driven out of the mainland. If Americans hadn't been obstructing it, Taiwan would have been recovered long ago. In fact, everyone knows the reason for this, and no one can deny that it was China that the vast majority of Chinese people chose at that time! And if Chiang Kai-shek could also gain the support of the people, given his strength, would he still have to flee to Taiwan? Instead, it should be his men chasing him around and reenacting the story of the Long March. Therefore, we cannot just because of some dissatisfaction with the present.??Blame the past. Just like our current backwardness is not due to our ancestors. Let¡¯s express our feelings and get back to the topic. ?¡­ ?Xue Yue was actually very reluctant to command the Nanchang battle. Yes, the war was developing in a direction beneficial to the Ninth War Zone from the beginning. Okamura Neiji, the great enemy, proudly fell into the encirclement formed by him and Luo Zhuoying with heavy troops. The accurate bombing of the Air Force was even more Okamura Ningji lost countless front teeth, and the Japanese army, which had always been aggressive, became much weaker due to the lack of artillery and tanks. But Xue Yue was just not happy. The reason is very simple: he, the acting commander-in-chief of the ninth theater, actually has to be commanded by others. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It really doesn¡¯t make sense. "These days, except for Chiang Kai-shek and a limited number of old guys, who dares to command him?" But this is exactly the situation now. The most annoying thing is that this person is not from the Army, but from the Air Force! And if he were asked to find another reason for outrage, that person was actually not the commander of the Air Force, but just a chief of staff of the Air Force. "Tonight, I say tonight, no matter whether those air force brats arrive or not, I will launch a general attack!" Nanchang, Luo Zhuoying's headquarters, Xue Yue roared loudly at his combat staff He never I have been "insulted" like this. Of course, this is not an insult, it is equivalent to giving him military exploits. But as the commander-in-chief of a theater, he went to the battlefield in person, but he could not freely command the battle. No one except Lao Chiang had dared to treat him like this. As for Lao Jiang, most of the time he just made requests and rarely interfered with his command of the front line. But that Qin Weisince he arrived in Nanchang, he has never really given an order. Because under the command of intelligence, Luo Zhuoying was enough to deal with those scenes. His role is to require those frontline soldiers to achieve certain combat goals. Even this effect is not very obvious, because as long as there is a problem on the front line, the Air Force will be dispatched Why haven't I seen these guys so diligent before? "Sir Xue, the Air Force has said that people are already being sent here" Luo Zhuoying smacked her lips. He didn't understand why Xue Yue was so angry. Now that the war has reached this point, the role of the air force is obvious. If the opponent hadn't blown up the opponent's heavy artillery and tank clusters one after another, let alone whether they could surround Okamura Neiji, depending on the opponent's desperate efforts, whether Nanchang City could be defended was a matter of two opinions. If the Air Force had not used accurate intelligence to blow up the opponent's poison gas bombs first, making them ineffective, it would have injured the Japanese themselves, especially the powerful 6th Division, which had lost a considerable amount of combat power. They can't be as "easy" as they are now and the Air Force's bombing of the Nanxun Railway, although it makes people feel a little distressed, also ensures that they can deal with Okamura Neiji in front of them with peace of mind, without having to worry about the enemy's support. This was the first time he had fought under such favorable circumstances, and he felt that it was a great pleasure from the bottom of his heart. But he didn't understand why Xue Yue was unhappy. "I don't care. If the stipulated time is not reached, we will launch a general attack." Xue Yue glared at Luo Zhuoying, "The air force is great, and our ninth theater is not bad either. They have helped a lot, but think about it, Okamura Ningci was captured alive by the air force in our encirclement If anyone heard this, who would laugh out loud? " "But this is an order given by the chairman himself!" Luo Zhuoying did not expect that Xue Yue would think so. He admitted that these words were indeed a bit surprising at first, and it could easily make those who were unaware think that the Ninth War Zone was incompetent. Who said China didn't have paratroopers before? Who would have thought that the higher-ups would suddenly think of airborne operations this time? Who would have thought that the huge Ninth Theater Command, with its hundreds of thousands of soldiers, would only be supporting a few hundred air force paratroopers in such a battle? But thinking about Chiang Kai-shek's order again, he still didn't dare to take Xue Yue's order. Is beating to death the same as capturing alive? Especially when facing the Japanese who are proud of committing suicide, what are the chances of capturing an army commander alive? Although annihilating Okamura Neji and the three divisions he led will greatly boost the Chinese people's ambitions, and annihilating the Japanese's prestige, no matter how high their ambitions are, and no matter how they destroy their prestige, it will not be as good as the Air Force's bombing of Sugiyama last time. Yuan? Those were not killed by luck, but were premeditated and targeted bombings by the Air Force, targeting the Japanese general. No matter how powerful Okamura Neiji was, he was still a lieutenant general. If he were killed, everyone would not be more excited than when they heard that Sugiyama Yuan was killed. But if he were captured alive, it would be a completely different matter. "I don't care. On the battlefield, the fighter planes disappeared in a flash. I have been waiting for them for several days. There is no reason to waste time and the lives of my brothers on their so-called airborne landing that has no boundaries." Xue Yue said with a tiger face, "That's it. This order! When the time comes, launch a general attack!" "Sir Xue"   "Boom-boom-boom-" Luo Zhuoying's persuasion was interrupted by a burst of artillery fire. Just as he was surprised, a combat staff rushed over anxiously: "Report, the Japanese army suddenly launched a fierce attack on the North Gate, artillery fire The fight was extremely fierce and the 30th Army could not stop it. General Wang Lingji asked the headquarters to send reinforcements immediately! " Text Chapter 186 Too bad luck "I just said that they delayed the fighter plane -" After hearing the staff report, Xue Yue's anger that he had held in for a long time burst out: "What airborne landing, what capture alive? For a combat goal that we don't know whether it can be successful, let us take advantage of it." The chance of a big victory can't be delayed I just played tricks with the Japanese a few times and won a few games by luck. Do you really think you are invincible? " "If Wang Lingji can't stop it, Okamura Ning will do it. We will go to the city soon!" Luo Zhuoying was not in the mood to defend anyone. He did not expect that Okamura Neji would suddenly burst out with such fighting power after being surrounded for a week. Wang Lingji is a powerful general of the Sichuan Army. In the "Five Elements of the Sichuan Army", he belongs to fire, so he is known as "Wang Lingguan". In "Journey to the West", he is a character who can go to war with Monkey King. A few days ago, it was this guy who led his 30th Army and another almost tough Fan Songfu to block Okamura Neji, preventing the Japanese from breaking into Nanchang City, otherwise they would not have the advantage they have now. However, after several days of hard fighting, the two armies in the city were exhausted, and the reserve team was exhausted. But I didn't expect Okamura Neji to still have such a strong attack power "North Gate Once it falls, everyone under Neji Okamura will definitely rush into Nanchang City as soon as possible!" Xue Yue didn't have time to get angry. He stared at the city defense map, his eyes getting more and more nervous after staying up for several nights! Blushing: "Good guy, he is indeed one of the most capable enemy among the Japanese, and he is not under Dofeiyuan!" "What should I do?" Luo Zhuoying asked. "Order Fan Songfu to mobilize all troops to support Wang Lingji!" Xue Yue gritted his teeth. "What about the other doors?" a staff officer shouted. "Okamura Neiji is desperate, otherwise he wouldn't be so fierce. He has no time to take care of the other doors Let Fan Songfu relax and fully support Wang Lingji. In addition, order other parties to launch a general attack!" Xue Yue said . "Is this a general attack?" Another staff officer also shouted. ¡°Without a general attack, is it possible for Okamura Neiji to calmly capture Nanchang City?¡± ¡­ Kidalinski has already flown over Nanchang in his bomber. As the bomber commander of the Soviet Volunteer Air Force to aid China, he rarely flew aircraft in combat himself. But this time it was really a rare experience. Airdrop an elite troop over the enemy's command post and perform a "decapitation operation" to eliminate the enemy's command structure in the shortest possible time. Although the Soviet Union has had such a battle before, it was just an airdrop of a force to suppress bandits, and it did not fall into the category of "precision strike" like this time. "Precision strike? It is indeed a very accurate wording." Kidalinski couldn't help but nod as he recalled the words he heard from Qin Wei. It has been almost two years since he came to China. November 1937. Shanghai and Hangzhou in China were successively captured by the Japanese army, and the Chinese defenders were forced to retreat. The Japanese army took advantage of the situation and approached Nanjing. The situation in East China became increasingly unfavorable to the squadron. But at that time, Britain, the United States and other countries not only sat back and did nothing, but also tried to compromise with Japan. at last. It was their socialist Soviet Union that first extended a helping hand to China. As early as October 1934, Chiang Kai-shek considered that once the Anti-Japanese War broke out, it would be difficult for China to obtain foreign aid from the sea, so he privately sent Professor Jiang Tingfu of Tsinghua University to the Soviet Union to have secret talks with the Soviet Deputy People's Commissar for Foreign Affairs Stomolyakov, hoping that Improve Sino-Soviet relations and obtain military assistance from the Soviet Union. after. Chiang Kai-shek sent people to contact the Soviet Union many times. Based on the needs of its own defense, the Soviet Union was also willing to assist China in the fight against Japan. In April 1937, the Soviet Ambassador to China Bogomolov informed the Chinese Kuomintang government that the Soviet Union had decided to sell aircraft and tanks to China. and provided a $50 million loan. But there was no response from China. It was not until the July 7th Incident that Chiang Kai-shek felt the seriousness of the situation and hurriedly called Jiang Tingfu, the ambassador to the Soviet Union, requesting the purchase of 200 destroyers and 100 bombers. August 21, 1937. China and the Soviet Union formally signed the "Mutual Non-Aggression Treaty". After that, the Soviet Union began to provide economic loans and military assistance to China. And dispatched military experts and volunteer air forces to participate in China's Anti-Japanese War. In October 1937, the route from Almaty in the Soviet Union to Hankou via Lanzhou was opened to navigation. In late October, the first batch of Soviet Volunteer Air Force arrived in China. The first batch consisted of 254 air and ground personnel, namely the bomber brigade led by him and the fighter brigade led by Kurchumov. While passing through Liangzhou, Kurchumov unfortunately died in a plane crash, and Prokofiev took over command of the fighter group. Since then, the strength of the Soviet Volunteer Air Force has continued to expand. When it reached its peak not long ago, there were four fighter groups and four bomber groups each. After coming to China, Kidalinski repeatedly praised the heroic actions of Chinese pilots.?Sighing, but every time he evacuated with the large troops, he was quite contemptuous of the Chinese, especially the squadron. After all, it is really beyond admiration for such a big country to be defeated steadily by such a small country. Especially those middle-ranking officials who have to look for excuses everywhere when they fail. If this was done in the Soviet Union, why would there be any reason? Failure is failure, failure is death, how can there be so much nonsense to talk about? But recently, he found that he needed to re-examine the capabilities of the Chinese people. Not to mention the air force's several operations against the Japanese air force, which were completely defeated at a complete disadvantage, Qin Wei's use of the air force in this battle also opened their eyes. It turns out that the Air Force can also be the key to deciding a battle, instead of just throwing a few bombs on the enemy's heads as in the past; it turns out that the Air Force can also complete tasks that the Army cannot complete, and carry out fierce combat operations in battles. Assault; it turns out But what surprised him the most was this "decapitation operation" - parachuting into the enemy's command center to capture or eliminate the enemy's commanders alive! He has already reported this battle plan to the country through his radio station. Regardless of whether it is successful or not, he believes that this will be a major reform of the Air Force's combat methods. And he believed it too. With his telegram, the power of the Soviet Air Force will be further enhanced: it can carry out precision strikes and decapitation operations through small-scale airborne landings, and then there will definitely be large-scale airborne landings just like what General Qin Wei said , one day, the air force can carry out short-term, long-distance delivery of a division, or even an army, or a group of armies. How terrifying a force that will be? "It's a pity that this is China. You can only rely on cooperation from all aspects. And then rely on luck to carry out the final battle. If it were in the Soviet Union, the three hundred people who were airborne would not be the three hundred people trained temporarily, but might be It is a division, a corps, or even a group army that truly determines the outcome of the battlefield" The "rumbling" sound of artillery can be heard clearly even in the air. Look at the clusters of fire that appear on the ground from time to time, which are fainter than lighters. Kidalinski, who has many years of aerial experience, has long judged that it is extremely violent artillery fire Obviously, they flew from Chongqing. During this process, the Japanese could no longer stand the depressing feeling of being surrounded, and began to work hard. "According to the instructions on the instrument, we are now only a dozen kilometers away from Nanchang." the co-pilot said suddenly. "Did you see the signal?" Kidalinski asked. "No." The co-pilot looked down through the window. "I didn't see anything. It seems that the squadron below has been involved in a fierce battle. I can't even remember the matter of marking us." "There is no mark. , then there will be no airborne landing." Kidalinski shook his head, "Tell all the bombers to prepare to land at the airport." "But what will we do if we don't carry out airborne landing?" Commander Zhou told us, You must go all out," the co-pilot said. "That is the Chinese people's own business, not to mention that we are also following orders." Kidalinsky smiled, "The Qin general said. If there is not more than 80% certainty that these soldiers will be sent to If you don't want to airborne at the exact locationthat's a big shot. I'd rather offend Commander Zhou." "I agree." The co-pilot also laughed. Although Zhou Zhirou has been the commander of the Air Force for several years and has led the Air Force to achieve many results, he has to admit that during the period after Qin Wei arrived, his prestige has been seriously insufficient, at least compared to Qin Wei's. Wei is far behind. Not to mention anything else, those air force pilots dared to smile in front of him, and even dared to refuse to execute certain orders. But in front of Qin Wei, those guys' legs were simply weak. Although they would not kneel down, they could not respond to Qin Wei's orders. It will definitely be carried out to the end without any disobedience, and this also includes these volunteers from the Soviet Union Everyone wants to follow a general who can make everyone win the war easily, right? Although the Soviet Union's Volunteer Air Force to China was a self-contained system, there was a price to be paid for failure in combat, and many people died. Listening to Qin Wei's words may reduce many unnecessary casualties. Although Zhou Zhirou knew this situation clearly, there was nothing he could do about Qin Wei. Not only was he helpless, but he also had to take care of Qin Wei politely. Because he takes all the credit for Qin Wei, and he can't do anything to Qin Wei when he comes. Since you can't offend, you can only have a better attitude. What's more, Qin Wei will go to Kunming in a few days, and it is impossible to compete with him for power. "Team leader, received a telegram from Chongqing" Without airborne landing, Kidalinski felt much more relaxed. He was joking with the co-pilot when the telegraph operator suddenly broke into the cockpit: "The latest information, Okamura Ning The command structure of this time has been moved to the north of Nanchang City.A small village three kilometers away The Air Force Command ordered us to airborne there! " "The village three kilometers outside the north gate of Nanchang City? "Kidalinski repeated. "This coordinate is so accurate. "The co-pilot couldn't help but licked his tongue. "It's the Japanese commander who had such bad luck" Kidalinski sighed: "Inform all aircraft to adjust their course and prepare for airdrop! " Text Chapter 187 Afraid of mischief In history, there have been many deeds where a small number defeated a large number and the weak defeated the strong. These deeds were recited by later generations, and the generals who led the weak troops to victory also became legends passed down by word of mouth. However, this also creates a problem, that is, when people think of war, the first thing they think of is often these miracles. It seems that a general cannot be called a famous general if he cannot defeat the strong with the weak, or defeat the many with the few. But if you think about it carefully, wars have never stopped since the beginning of human history. How many generals can achieve such results in thousands of years of war? In a real war, the outcome ultimately depends on the overall strength of the belligerents. Xue Yue never thought that he was a general who could make surprises. In his view, fighting means fighting tooth and nail, fighting for people's lives, fighting for the life of the government, and fighting for the life of the country. Therefore, he was very dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek's preference for the air force: he had obviously obtained an absolute advantage, but he had to wait for several days, giving Okamura Neiji a chance to breathe. If it were him, he would have launched the general offensive as early as the air force's successive bombings. At that time, although Okamura Neiji and the Japanese troops he led were not exhausted, they were in great panic, and commanders at all levels were also It's very blocked and it's time to use troops. It's a pity that Chiang Kai-shek insists on trying to capture him alive Could it be that only the air force jumping out from under the sky can capture Okamura Neiji alive, and their troops in the Ninth Theater cannot crush him on land? He didn't believe that after the airborne troops invaded Neji Okamura's command facility, that guy didn't even have time to cut his belly with a knife. It's okay now. Okamura Neji "rested" for several days against their sparse harassment attacks, and finally got some relief. With one move, he struck hard at Nanchang where he was. . It didn¡¯t take him long to figure out what that guy¡¯s plan was. He just wanted to break into the city and start a street fight. This creates a situation where the enemy and ourselves are at odds. In that case, not only can it be said to the outside world that Nanchang has been conquered, but it can also offset the air superiority that was finally obtained. But in this situation, Xue Yue had no other options. We can only hope that Wang Lingji at the north gate can block this round of fierce attack from Okamura Neji. As long as it can be blocked, the breath that the Japanese people have finally held will be released, let alone his general attack; but if Wang Lingji cannot be blocked, the north gate will be lost before Fan Songfu's reinforcements arrive, leaving Gang Murura Ningji broke into the city, and this battle was already going to be fought. Even if he can rely on the advantage of having more troops to drive the opponent out of Nanchang again, it will probably be many days later. And this for several days. It also has to be that Nanjing's Nishio Juzo still hasn't sent additional reinforcements to Okamura Neji. Otherwise, this war will last at least a few months, and we don't know what the situation will be by then. What if Xue Yue wasn't so angry? The air force wanted to "capture" the enemy alive, and it was a fool's errand to bring the great situation to this point. Anyone who is a military commander must be furious. Xue Yue has made up his mind. No matter how far this war goes, he will go to Qin Wei to have a good discussion and tell that kid, don¡¯t think that you can really become a military strategist just by playing a few tricks. If it were really that easy to lead troops to fight, wouldn't those decades of their lives have been in vain? Of course, while in a rage. Xue Yue has not lost his mind yet, so he plans to limit his relationship with Qin Wei to "theory" and does not plan to do anything else. Because he knew very well that if it weren't for Chiang Kai-shek's insistence. Things would not have reached this point just by the words of a chief of staff of the Air Force. In the final analysis, the biggest responsibility lies with Lao Jiang, the Generalissimo who was only qualified to serve as battalion commander during the Northern Expedition. pity. God just let such a guy who knew nothing about military affairs and thought he was very knowledgeable became the leader of China. And this guy also has one of his biggest problems - he likes to shirk responsibility! This time, in such a good situation, if Okamura Neji runs away, Xue Yue can be sure that he will most likely become the unfortunate scapegoat. As for the Air Force? Will Lao Jiang provoke his wife's nerves? "Tell Fan Songfu, hurry, hurry, hurry up Tell him, I don't care what his reasons are, as long as the North Gate is lost, he and Wang Lingji will have to go to the military court together!" In the battle of Wanjialing, Xue Yue almost died After wiping out a Japanese division, he became what people said was the most capable general in China and achieved a very high reputation. But this time, half of the army led by Neji Okamura himself had already been cooked. Duck, Xue Yue was just about to write a big mark on his merit list with this battle, but suddenly found that the duck might fly away Disappointment was secondary, the key was frustration. "Neji Okamura's offensive is too fierce Do you want the air force to prepare?" Luo Zhuoying was also sweating with anxiety at this time. What Xue Yue can see, he can also see. Although he has Chen Cheng's civil engineering department to rely on, he is almost alone compared to Xue Yue, but everyone knows Lao Jiang's attitude towards Xue Yue. Moreover, Xue Yue¡¯s contributionHe has already recorded countless military exploits, which he cannot compare with. So he was actually more anxious to get angry than Xue Yue. But he was different from Xue Yue. Even when Xue Yue was in front of Chiang Kai-shek, he could roar when he needed to and scream when he wanted to. However, he did not have such money, so he could only calm down and direct the battle as much as possible. "The Japs are trying their best, of course they are fierce." Xue Yue snorted, "But there is no need to worry. If Wang Lingji really can't stop it, it won't be too late to notify him." "Yes." Luo Zhuoying nodded. He knew he was showing cowardice. There are not many bombs left in the air force, and they cannot withstand two or three uses. But just by listening to the sound of artillery coming from the direction of the city gate, you know how ferocious the Japanese offensive is. It was just at the beginning of the battle, before the Japanese were hit hard, that this was how impressive they were, right? Although Wang Lingji was also very good at fighting and the Sichuan soldiers were also capable of fighting tooth and nail, thinking about the equipment of these people, he couldn't help but secretly shake his head. Everyone knows that the Nationalist Government has made a fortune recently and has replenished a lot of various equipment. However, Chiang Kai-shek always puts his own things first. Although Wang Lingji's miscellaneous troops also got a little benefit, but after careful calculation, there is actually nothing. How many. The reason why he placed Wang Lingji in Nanchang City in the first place was actually to take care of the other party's emotionsto rely on the city wall for easy defense. In his opinion, Okamura Neiji was surrounded by him, and his baggage and heavy firepower were almost empty. He could not last long, let alone threaten the safety of Nanchang City. But all this was ruined by Chiang Kai-shek's whims "Jumping from the sky with such a big parachute. What an obvious target? Who can't find it? Several machine guns will sweep over. How much do you jump down? Not how many people will die? " Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying were anxiously coping with the Japanese offensive. They just hoped that Fan Songfu could arrive in time But such a big city of Nanchang cannot be crossed in a short time. The two of them could only wait. This wait lasts for half a day. What surprised the two was that although Fan Songfu arrived "in time", it had no effect because Wang Lingji had already "repelled" the Japanese attack. Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying were both veteran soldiers. They didn't understand that something was wrong with the Japanese, so they immediately ordered Fan Songfu to lead his troops out of the city to pursue the enemy. Without waiting for any reaction from Fan Songfu's command, the intelligence from Chongqing was delivered to the two of them. Faced with such information, both of them didn't know whether to get angry or rejoiced: Just when the Japanese were madly attacking Nanchang City, the air force paratroopers who had been criticized by the two of them were above the command post of Okamura Neji. After landing by air, there were not many troops around Okamura Neiji at this time. There were only a tired guard of less than a hundred people. They were quickly cleaned up by the paratroopers. After that, Okamura Neiji was captured alive. "After that, the paratroopers took Okamura Neiji and retreated backwards in accordance with the orders of the Air Force Command The Japanese commandos who were attacking Nanchang City learned of this situation and lost morale. They hurriedly rescued them, but unfortunately it was too late. , and was quickly wiped out by Fan Songfu's troops who came out of Nanchang City" "So, the old devil was really caught?" "He was caught, and he was captured alive." There was still fighting outside Nanchang City. The cheerful Wang Shuming had already found Qin Wei: "Commander Zhou has gone to the Chairman to report the good news! Our Air Force has shown its face again this time." "What are the casualties of the paratroopers?" Qin Wei Sitting in front of his desk motionless, without any joy, he just asked in a deep voice. "This I'm not sure." Wang Shuming was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed, "But when the paratroopers launched an attack on Okamura Neiji's command post, the other party also urgently asked for help from surrounding troops. Although they quickly ended the battle, and Evacuate according to the order, but facing so many enemies, the casualties will definitely be heavy." "Where are they now?" Qin Wei asked again. "Don't worry, they are now at the headquarters of the 141st Division of the 32nd Army. The division commander is Tang Yongliang." Wang Shuming replied. "32nd Army? Jinsui Army? Yan Laoxi'er's men?" Qin Wei thought for a moment and reluctantly remembered such a number. "That's right." Wang Shuming said. "No matter what you think of, send people to bring these paratroopers back immediately." Qin Wei suddenly said again. "Bring it back? But they still have to look at Okamura Neji, and by the way, there is also Ryotaro Nakai, the commander of the 106th Division, who is also a lieutenant general!" Wang Shuming shouted. "Leave the person to Tang Yongliang and watch. The paratroopers will come back first." Qin Wei said with a dark face, "Just say it's my order. Anyone who dares to disobey will be dealt with according to military law!" "This" Wang Shuming said to Qin Wei in front of him. I don¡¯t feel disgusted by such words. There are already rumors above that after this battle, although Qin Wei may go to Kunming to serve as the deputy commander of the Production and Construction Corps, he will also serve as the deputy commander of the Air Force at the same time. There is no need to be likeNow it's embarrassing to be appointed as deputy chief of staff to him. He just didn't understand why Okamura Neiji was handed over to the people of the 141st Division. This was a great achievement. Although he was not afraid of others snatching it away, the people of the 141st Division didn't do anything and wanted to be a master. This was too cheap. Could it be "Are you afraid that Tang Yongliang will cause trouble?" Text Chapter 188 Do you want Yunnan Station? Qin Wei didn't know that one of his orders would make Wang Shuming think wrong. But considering some of the bad styles in the Kuomintang army, this is understandable. There weren't many paratroopers coming, and after narrowly escaping to bring the enemy commander out from the enemy's heartland, there were definitely not a few left. If the people from the 141st Division really have some evil intentions, they will definitely not be able to stop him. The most important thing is that paratrooper combat was still a new thing at this time. No one had truly believed in the ability of paratroopers before Even Chiang Kai-shek, Zhou Zhirou and others who insisted on this operation only saw people captured alive. With the benefits brought by Okamura Neji, I thought of taking a gamble. Anyway, Neji Okamura was already surrounded, and Hisao Nishio was unable to rescue him, so the delay of a moment and a half was nothing. Therefore, if the people of the 141st Division really want to take credit, they only need to kill those paratroopers, bury them, and then tell the outside world that they captured Okamura Neiji alive, and no one can say anything. Because on the chaotic battlefield, no one could find any evidence. Even if Neji Okamura came forward to complain about the paratroopers, it would be useless, because no one would believe an enemy commander. Moreover, the 141st Division came from the 32nd Army under Yan Xishan and was under the command of his crony Shang Zhen. Therefore, even if Lao Jiang knew what was going on, he would not plead grievances for a few paratroopers. He can't just have trouble with Yan Xishan just because of a few soldiers, right? Yan Laoxi'er is the commander-in-chief of the second war zone, and he still needs support from others. But Qin Wei really didn¡¯t think of this. He simply wanted those paratroopers to take a quick rest and then return to Chongqing to perform a new mission: training new paratroopers. After all, paratroopers will be an extremely powerful branch in the future, with huge advantages that other branches do not have. Once it becomes big, it will definitely play a very important role in the future war of resistance. But Wang Shuming¡¯s ¡°reminder¡± really shocked him. After thinking for a moment, he quickly hung up the phone to Chiang Kai-shek's office. Then he expressed what he was worried about. As a result, Chiang Kai-shek gave him a scolding, blaming him for making random guesses and undermining the sincere unity of the party and the country, and warned him not to do this in the future. But after training the people, Chiang Kai-shek immediately sent a telegram to the front line, asking Xue Yue to protect the paratroopers, and changed Qin Wei's order into his own order, ordering Xue Yue to once the paratroopers were found. He was immediately taken back to Nanchang and sent back to Chongqing by the Air Force. Of course, Chiang Kai-shek did not forget to ask the paratroopers to take Okamura Neji with them Unlike Qin Wei, he regarded Okamura Neji as much more important than those paratroopers. "What did you say?" Two days have passed. Xue Yue, Luo Zhuoying and others in Nanchang are still mopping up the remaining enemies Because they have lost their command, the Japanese troops in the encirclement have become completely desperate. The level of combat effectiveness is plummeting, and complete destruction is only a matter of time. In this Nanchang battle, two Lieutenant Generals, Commander of the Japanese 11th Army Neiji Okamura and the Commander of the 106th Division, Ryotaro Nakai, were captured alive. Lieutenant General Saito Yaheita, the Commander of the Japanese 101st Division, and the Staff Officer of the 11th Army were killed. Major General Nagayoshi Sadaichi and many other generals and assistants can be said to have great prestige. Especially during the battle, Ji destroyed the Japanese 6th Division. Forcing his division commander Inaba Shiro to commit suicide, this "beast division" who had repeatedly invaded China and committed heinous murders in Nanjing disappeared from the Japanese army, which made all Chinese people feel bad. The Chairman of the Military Commission, Chiang Kai-shek, has frequently appeared in public in the past two days. Accept the cheers of the people. And listening to the Chairman¡¯s many speeches, the Japanese are actually not that scary. The day of counterattack seems to be coming soon But in such a good situation, there are always some disharmonious things. for example. Qin Wei was "forced" to receive someone he didn't really want to see. "I said, if you can help, let the military commander bring Okamura Neji over. I owe you a big favor." There was no special expression on Dai Li's face. He still had such a righteous and awe-inspiring look. He only used his eyes occasionally. When he glanced at Zhou Tian and Xu Yuanju who were standing behind Qin Wei, he felt a little embarrassed. "Neji Okamura is a big fish. Chairman Chiang may have plans to surrender." Qin Wei pondered for a moment. Dai Li had not visited his door for a long time, and the two of them seemed to be drifting apart Of course, this was also expected. in things. They didn't have much friendship when they came here, and the previous warm relationship was actually just what they wanted. But he didn't expect that as soon as he heard about Okamura Neji's arrest, Dai Li would come running to find him. What does this have to do with him? "Surrendering depends on each person's methods." Dai Li raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Moreover, even if you want to surrender, you have to ask what information Neji Okamura holds, right? In this regard, who else can be better than us? "The military commander is more experienced?" "If that's the case, why did you come to me? I will definitely give him to you," Qin Wei said with a smile. "Your status is indeed different now. I just heard that the Chairman of the Standing Committee has just issued a letter of appointment appointing you as Deputy Commander of the Air Force."Li leaned on the back of the sofa, "But even if you are not what you used to be, you still don't have much strength. Military Commander is also your friend. One more friend is better than one more enemy." " That's not right." Qin Wei said with a smile: "I am the deputy director of the design committee of Juntong! So, that is where I work." "So, you still recognize yourself. The identity of the military commander?" Dai Li also smiled. "Recognize it! Why don't you admit it?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "This status is much more popular than the deputy commander of the Air Force! By the way, just being the deputy director of the design committee is a bit inferior, right?" "Isn't it inferior?" Dai Li frowned slightly. "It means bad." Qin Wei explained. "Then what do you want to do? Be the chief?" Dai Li asked. "I may have this idea one day when you quit, but if you think about the group of monsters and monsters under your command, I'm afraid this idea will only be an idea and unlikely to become a reality." Qin Wei replied. "Then what do you want to do? As long as you ask, I will mention it to the Chairman." Dai Li picked up the teacup in front of him and took care of everything. "Director of the General Affairs Department!" "Pfft" He took a sip of tea and went straight to Qin Wei. However, Qin Wei was obviously on guard and jumped aside. "Are you so angry with me?" Dai Li finally regained his composure and looked at Qin Wei dumbfounded, "Isn't he just Shenzui? If you really want to take him back as an adjutant, I will just give him back to you. You, a lieutenant general, are not going to condescend to be the steward of our military commander, are you? "The person who was transferred away really didn't give me face." "Did you give me face? Mao Wanli almost treated you as his biological father. What's the result? I feel so aggrieved now." " Dai Li retorted. "That means he did something wrong." Qin Wei said: "Besides, wouldn't he have a better future without me? I didn't harm him." "Okay, this is my fault ," Dai Li raised his hands, "Don't bother me about these things. Tell me, do you want to help or not? And at what cost?" "You can help, but you also know that Chairman Chiang is against me. With my attitude, I can't guarantee success," Qin Weidao said. "As long as you are willing to help, I owe you a favor." Dai Li said. "Forget the favor, those things are meaningless. I can help you, but I have two conditions." Qin Wei raised two fingers. "Say." "First, Chairman Chiang's intention is to persuade Okamura Neji to surrender. I estimate that the probability of his success should be about 20 to 30% I don't care about this. But I want you to promise that you will not care about him. Whether it succeeds or not, after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, there cannot be another breathing Okamura Neji in this world. As long as the Japanese declare their surrender, I will kill him!" Qin Wei suddenly turned cold. "Is this going too far? If he surrenders" Dai Li was a little embarrassed. Killing the enemy is easy to say, but killing a surrendered general If it is an ordinary person, it is easy to say, but it is obvious that Chiang Kai-shek wants to make Okamura Neiji a "standard". Such a person will be killed as soon as the war of resistance is won. It will definitely lose the face of Lao Jiang "Forget it if you don't agree." Qin Weidao. "Okay, just kill, I promise you." At worst, just use some tricks. But you must not let the old man know that it was the work of the military commander. However, who knows how long it will take to win the Anti-Japanese War, we can always think of appropriate ways. Maybe then you won¡¯t have to care about this promise anymore. Dai Li thought for a while and reluctantly agreed to this condition. "You should act more simply! Isn't he just a devil? And he is also an invader. No matter whether he will surrender in the end or what he will do after surrender, it cannot cover up what he has done to our country and our people. It's a crime. So just kill him, there's nothing to be embarrassed about." Qin Weidao. "What's your second condition?" Dai Li didn't want to discuss these issues with Qin Wei, so he asked again. "Second, I want you to stop being drunk!" Qin Weidao said. "Huh?" "What's going on?" This time, not only Dai Li was surprised, but even Zhou Tian and Xu Yuanju, who had been serving as the background, also looked over in surprise. Others don't know, but they are very aware of the relationship between Bai Mansion and Shen Zui. Although Shen Zui has not been to Bai Gongguan since he returned to Chongqing, it has not been long after all, and he has just taken over the General Affairs Office, so there must be a buffer time. What's more, although Shenzui hasn't arrived yet, Li hasAlready arrived. Many of the good things from Juntong were sent to the Bai Mansion by Shen Zui. Not to mention anything else, just antique calligraphy and paintings and so on. "Don't be surprised! I asked you to stop being drunk, but I didn't mean to knock him down I mean, you leave it to him at Yunnan Station." Qin Wei said again. "Huh?" Dai Li was surprised, "Do you want Yunnan Station?" Text Chapter 189 Must be slaughtered "Are you leaving now?" Nanjing. After the news of Okamura Neji's defeat came, Nishio Hisao ordered the reinforcements of various ministries to retreat, and then began to pack up his salute. And seeing what happened to this "partner", Kenji Doihara couldn't help but feel sad that the rabbit was dead and the fox was dead. "The camp has ordered Juichi Terauchi to take over my position." Nishio Hisao said calmly: "It will probably be here in the afternoon. I'd better be smarter so as not to be scorned by others." "Terauchi Juichi? How could the camp do this? Send this guy here?" Doihara Kenji said dissatisfied. As one of the few generals with a limited number of days, he certainly knew Juichi Terauchi. Like Sugiyama Yuan, he is also a madman. After the "Lugouqiao Incident", the newly appointed commander of the North China Expeditionary Force continued to disobey the camp's orders, constantly led the troops to break through the boundaries defined by the camp, and repeatedly pushed the battle line southward, allowing the Japanese army to quickly occupy North China. This seems to be a great achievement, but in the long run, it actually drags Japan into the quagmire of war How can China be swallowed up in one gulp when it is so big? "The pressure in the camp is also great. Terauchi Juichi shouted fiercely that he wanted to kill me to thank the people." Nishio Hisao sighed, "So, since he is so powerful, let him command the battle. His Majesty the Emperor I am afraid that he also hopes that he can reproduce the glory of the imperial army in North China. "At that time, Chiang Kai-shek did not expect that our army would go all the way south. He was not prepared. In addition, the imperial army moved too fast, which caused him to be able to move quickly. The incident of occupying North China. But the situation now is completely different. No matter in every aspect, the Chinese have set up a strong defense line. If they want to regain their former glory, I am afraid that the temple will be bruised and bloody." vocal channel. "So, your task is to stabilize him as much as possible. At this time, it is actually not appropriate for us to fight with the Chinese." Nishio Hisao sighed lightly. Bowed to Doihara: "After I go back, I may go to a military court. There are not many places where I can talk. So, the only thing I can do here is you, Doihara-kun." "Is there no room for recovery? Hasn't Jinzaburo Masaki been released?" Kenji Doihara asked. "Masaki Jinzaburo?" Nishio Hisou couldn't help but sigh. Of course he knew Jinzaburo Masaki, an army general and the leader of one of the two major factions of the Japanese army, the "Emperor's Faction". This person's relationship with another faction, the "ruling faction", was so intense that he was once forced to step down by the representative of the "ruling faction", Chief of Military Affairs Nagata Tetsuzan. As a result, this guy stepped down. Nagata Tetsuzan was hacked to death in the office by a lieutenant named Saburo Aizawa of the "Imperial Road Sect" with a knife. Saburo Aizawa has a close relationship with Jinzaburo Masaki, and has been educated and protected by him for many years. Therefore, many people suspected that Masaki Jinzaburo was behind it. Therefore, when conducting military court proceedings against Aizawa, the defense team and the reformists repeatedly invited Masaki to appear as a witness. But Masaki rejected him every time. He reasoned that he would not appear in court unless requested to do so by the emperor himself. However, his persistence fell by the wayside and he finally agreed to appear in court. But on the dry morning of the next day after he appeared in court, the famous "226" incident broke out. At dawn on February 26, 1936, 1,500 Japanese soldiers centered on the Third Regiment of the Guards Infantry led by a group of young officers from the "Imperial Road Sect" attacked several important offices including the Prime Minister's residence, and killed the Interior Minister Saito. Minoru, Education Director Watanabe Taro and Tibetan Minister Takahashi Korekiyo. The Emperor's Chief of Staff Suzuki Kantaro was seriously injured, and then occupied the Nagata Town area for four days. The purpose of the uprising by these "Imperial Dao Faction" officers was to "honor the emperor and punish traitors" and implement the "Showa Restoration". In fact, the cause of the uprising was between the "Imperial Dao Faction" and the "Tongru Faction", between army officers and staff officers. long-term conflict. They even turned against each other in the end, which led to this sudden incident that shocked the world. The attack started at 5 o'clock in the morning. But 30 minutes before the attack began, Masaki had received a notification from someone familiar with the matter and was told that an armed uprising with troops dispatched would begin. But he took no action. Instead, let things happen. If Masaki had stopped him in time when he received the notification, he might have been able to stop this armed riot. Maybe he was lucky at that time. If this uprising succeeds, maybe his time will come again. Therefore, he concealed the news. And as Emperor Hirohito issued an edict to attack the "rebels", the February 26th Incident was put down. Masaki also began to be interrogated by the military police on April 21. In the next month, he was investigated a total of 6 times. On July 6, Masaki was detained by the Army Penitentiary on the charge of "attempting to use the rebel army." This is the first time in the history of Japan that an army general-level person has been imprisoned. There is no greater shame than this. After Jinzaburo Masaki was imprisoned, he denied all charges during the pre-trial and claimed that he was unjustly accused. Although the Japanese military tried its best to create good material conditions for him, life in prison had a profound impact on Masaki Jinzo.?It is really a shame and pain. Under this kind of mental pressure, his body was getting worse day by day. The preliminary hearing ended on September 16. But at this time, Masaki was already facing collapse. From New Year's Day in 1937, he began a hunger strike and refused to see his family. The military worried that he was suicidal and arranged for him to be hospitalized. Discharged from hospital on February 20. On June 1, the military court meeting was held to announce the verdict. Masaki still firmly denied all the reasons for the accusation. Later, the military judge Isomura, General Nian Isomura, told another army general Sadao Araki that Masaki was only guilty of death and innocent. Since he refused to commit suicide in accordance with the principles of Bushido, he had to let him go. But it was Juichi Terauchi who ordered Jinzaburo Masaki to be imprisoned. In order to fear that the general would not look good, the camp released Juichi Terauchi as the commander of the North China Expeditionary Force. A few days after Terauchi arrived in China, Masaki was acquitted and released. Doihara Kenji used Masaki Jinzaburo to compare Nishio Hisao's encounter this time. In fact, he was trying to persuade him to look away. The "226" incident was so big that Masaki Jinzaburo was considered by many to be the mastermind behind the scenes. It doesn't matter. Naturally, he, Nishio Juzo, does not need to bear much responsibility for Okamura Neji's defeat and capture. However, Nishio Juzo really doesn¡¯t have a good opinion of this example. Although he was released, Masaki Jinzaburo's status was lost and his reputation was completely ruined. He was considered a coward and cunning person in the military circles, and no one wanted to pay attention to him. What fun is there in living like that? ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said the wrong thing.¡± Kenji Doihara also realized that he had given the wrong example and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. "Actually, it can't be wrong." Nishio Hisao smiled bitterly, "The empire has never lost more than three divisions in a battle, let alone a leading general being captured This is a shame for the empire! Okamura If Neji is not dead, then only I will bear this responsibility. Masaki Jinzaburo is not willing to take his own life, and I don¡¯t know if I have the courage" "You are different," Doihara Kenji said quickly. The empire has already lost one Okamura Ningji, and it must not lose another Nishio Juzo! And you did nothing wrong. The plan for the Nanchang battle was made by Okamura Ningji. There was actually no error, but we didn't think of the squadron. His actions had been anticipated, which was a failure of the intelligence department, and Okamura Neiji ignored his identity as a commander and went to the front line to direct the battle. This was even more his own mistake The dispatched army headquarters was surrounded by him. After that, several divisions were quickly dispatched for rescue. What's wrong with that? " "But we couldn't rescue him. Moreover, Okamura Neiji didn't perform a caesarean section - this is my biggest crime." Zao still smiled bitterly. Okamura Neiji was left alive and his face was humiliated. He, the commander of the dispatch army, immediately became the target of people's verbal criticism. But there is no way, who calls him the boss of the dispatch army? From Okamura Neiji's 11th Army onwards, he is the only one at this level. You can't blame the other armies, right? As for Kenji Doihara In the Japanese army, staff officers all have a privilege: before sending troops, these people can use various means to coerce the military commander to act according to their own wishes. Once the plan goes wrong, the military commander will You must take responsibility for them. What's more, Doihara Kenji, the chief of general staff of the dispatched army, was indeed not involved in the plan for the Nanchang battle. What reason was there for others to bear the responsibility? This guy also has a great future. "I will find a way to let Okamura Neji have a caesarean section." Doihara Kenji said with a gloomy face. No one expected that Okamura Neji was captured alive. Their original idea was to let Okamura Neji commit suicide. In this case, according to Japanese rules, three divisions were surrounded and suffered heavy losses. Someone will bear the responsibility for this, and Okamura Neiji will also bear the reputation of a "hero" And in order to commit suicide after Okamura Neiji After rescuing the three besieged divisions, Nishio Juzo also prepared three to four divisions. This was managed with great difficulty from all sides, and was squeezed out like toothpaste. For this reason, some territory was given up, allowing other Chinese war zones to take advantage of it. But I didn't expect that a person as smart as Okamura Neji could just hold on to death. Well, it would be okay if you could attack Nanchang City, but you were actually captured alive I know you were born less than a month old, but even if the enemy was already in front of you, you didn't even have time to cut your neck with a knife. None? Obviously, Okamura Neji didn't want to die at all. "Shame!" Doihara Kenji gritted his teeth, and he secretly swore that he must kill Okamura Neiji. Text Chapter 190 Leave Okamura to me "Why, are you starting a war now?" Qin Wei wants to see Chiang Kai-shek. He is now a popular man, so naturally he will grant his request. But after Tang Zong led him into Chiang Kai-shek's office, he saw Dai Li and Chen Lifu sitting at opposite ends of a long sofa. Although both of them smiled at him, there were a lot of looks around the sofa. The missing smoke still allowed him to guess what the two were doing just now. "Why start a war without starting a war? It's just a request." Chiang Kai-shek was not satisfied with Qin Wei's statement, and pointed to the sofa: "Sit!" "Thank you, Chairman." Qin Wei was not wearing a military uniform, and he didn't really want to go to Chiang Kai-shek. salute. However, due courtesy is still a must. He bowed slightly to Lao Jiang and sat directly between Dai Li and Chen Lifu. His movements were so smooth that Tang Zong behind him couldn't help but twitch his face. "You want to see me, what's the matter?" Now that Qin Wei had arrived, Chiang Kai-shek immediately put his two generals aside, "Have you thought carefully about it and plan to stay in the Air Force and not go to Yunnan to engage in production and construction? " "I still want to go to Yunnan," Qin Wei smiled, "I've heard that Xishuangbanna is ridiculously beautiful, and Lijiang is a paradise on earth. I've always wanted to visit it, but unfortunately I don't have the money when I have time; what about when I have the money? , and I don¡¯t have time. Now that the chairman is taking care of me, of course I can¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°Xishuangbanna?¡± Chiang Kai-shek thought Qin Wei would have other reasons, but he didn¡¯t expect this guy to say he wanted to see the scenery But this is Xishuangbanna. Where? "Yes, Xishuangbanna." Qin Wei's face showed a yearning: "A friend went there before, and he was very proud when he came back. He also said, 'Looking at the world map, you will find that Other areas at the same latitude of Xishuangbanna are almost a vast and uninhabited desert or Gobi, but the 20,000 square kilometers of land there are particularly dazzling like an emerald set in a crown." He also said, "In that fertile land. , accounting for 1/4 of the animals and 1/6 of the plants in the country, it is the veritable "Animal Kingdom" and "Plant Kingdom" It is so beautiful that I wish I could sew his mouth shut at that time. Oh, yes. Yes, I heard that the Dai people there also have a water-sprinkling festival. No matter whether they are men or women, no matter how close they are, everyone gathers in a square, you splash me, I splash you It¡¯s so happy.¡± ¡°Look. It looks like a really nice place." Listening to Qin Wei's description. Chen Lifu couldn't help but tilted his mouth, "But according to Chief Qin, Xishuangbanna seems to be on the territory of the Dai people. Your friend" "Ethnic minorities are still very hospitable." Qin Wei said with a smile. "What I mean to ask is, how does he know that Xishuangbanna has 1/4 of the animals and 1/6 of the plants in the country?" Chen Lifu said. "Research." Qin Wei shrugged and looked at him with confusion: "Don't you know that China has more than 8,000 species of woody plants, nearly 300,000 species of higher plants, 150,000 species of insects, and 3.5 species of other invertebrates? "Among the 10,000 species, are there 5,139 known species of vertebrates?" "Ah?" Chen Lifu was stunned. How could they know this? "I haven't broken it down yet. For example, among vertebrates, there are also mammals By the way. There are 499 species of mammals! There are also 1186 species of birds, 380 species of reptiles, and amphibians There are 270 species of fish and 2804 species of fish" Qin Wei didn't seem to mind the trouble. He continued to show off the data he knew. "Stop!" Dai Li quickly stopped him and grinned unnaturally. "Director Qin, what are these thingsuseful for?" "Don't you know?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "Do you know what a biological chain is? All animals in the biological chain are connected together. If a large number of plants die, , which will lead to the mass death of herbivores, which will in turn lead to the mass death of carnivores, which will then seriously affect the survival of humans. Therefore, the research and protection of wild animals and plants also have implications for us humans. It has extremely important significance and role. Among other things, you know bees, right?" "Yes." Dai Li nodded stupidly. "Then do you know that once bees become extinct, humans can only survive in this world for four years at most?" Qin Wei looked at him and asked. "Why?" Tang Zong couldn't help but ask. As a result, after seeing Qin Wei's glare, he wanted to slap himself in the mouth in annoyance. And sure enough, Qin Wei directly said to him in a tone similar to educating kindergarten children: "Why? Once the bees become extinct, some plants in the world will perish because they cannot transmit pollen. Therefore, the animals that eat these plants will Then the animals that eat these animals become extinct, and then the animals that eat these animals become extinct and so on, all living things on the earth will be extinct by then!?Including us humans. " "Ahem these have nothing to do with us for the time being. "Although Chiang Kai-shek was surprised by the data provided by Qin Wei, he really didn't pay much attention to it Exterminate bees? Those things fly around all day long. If you are not careful, you may sting someone twice, and Not only are there people, but there are also places where there are no people. How can they be exterminated? In contrast, he feels that it may be easier to exterminate humans these days. "There is still a relationship, and it is very big. We Chinese are almost there." Aren't the traditional Chinese medicines that have been used to treat illnesses for thousands of years based on the study of animals and plants?" Qin Wei was very dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek's indifferent attitude towards scientific research. If nothing else, was it easy for him to recite these data? ¡°And you don¡¯t know that yet, Chairman? In fact, there is a kind of tree in Yunnan, and its bark can extract a kind of medicine. This medicine can fight cancer! " "Anti-cancer? "Chiang Kai-shek was shocked. "Yes. "Qin Wei nodded, "I heard that the former Prime Minister died of liver cancer. What a shame. If this kind of medicine could be extracted at that time, he might be able to live for two more years. " "What tree? "Everyone was silent for a while, and then Chen Lifu asked Qin Wei. "I don't know. It is still classified as confidential! Qin Wei looked helpless, "Those guys know that I am going to Yunnan to join the Production and Construction Corps, and they are afraid that I will peel off tree bark and destroy the local ecology!" " "Cough. Cough" Of course Chiang Kai-shek and others knew who Qin Wei was talking about. Although they didn't believe what this guy said was confidential, they were once again shocked by the strength of the "hacker" Fighting cancer? It's still a terminal illness, right? ? Can actually fight cancer? Doesn't that mean that "hackers" can actually deal with or even cure many types of diseases? "That" Chiang Kai-shek felt that the more he understood the "hackers", the better he would be. He was confident in himself, so he decided to avoid the topic just now: "Qin Wei, come to me. Don¡¯t you want to go to Yunnan now? It's not that I don't promise you, He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi won't let me release him. " "Haha, if you don't let it go, I won't let it go for now. I also want to command the Japanese. Qin Wei smiled and glanced at the two guys standing next to him. "Chairman, these two are here to rob Okamura Neji?" " "You know why you ask. "Chiang Kai-shek smiled and scolded, "If it weren't for Okamura Neji, they would fight for my office? " "I wonder if Chief Qin thinks it is more appropriate to hand over Okamura Neji to the military commander or the central commander? " Tang Zong was determined to restore his image, so he asked. "Haha. Old Tang, you are deliberately making things difficult for me. Qin Weibai glanced over and said, "Whoever I prefer, won't I offend the other party?" " "Hahaha, what's wrong with you? "Chiang Kai-shek laughed twice: "If it weren't for you, Qin Wei, who came up with the idea of ??using paratroopers to capture Okamura Neji alive. How could they fight over a Japanese officer now? So, no matter who wins over Neji Okamura, he has to thank you. " "Then what does the chairman plan to do with this Okamura Neji? "Qin Wei asked. "You can't kill. What a shame, and it would also anger those Japanese officers. We will counterattack in the future. It is also easy for them to have the idea of ????fighting to the death. "Chiang Kai-shek sighed, "But this Okamura Neji is too tough. Would rather die than surrender. It is not easy for the army to torture an officer of his level. It is really difficult to start. " "Actually, regardless of the self-mutilation behaviors that the Japanese often engage in to show how firm their will is, and regardless of the desperate style of their soldiers, in fact they are just small soldiers. At the level of a general, they would not be happy to have their little finger hurt, let alone risking their lives. "Qin Wei smiled, "I guessed at first that Okamura Neji would not commit suicide and would rather be caught than commit suicide. Now, I dare to guess that he is thinking about how to give himself a chance to sit down properly. Chairman, he shows his strong will in front of you so that we cannot insult him or take advantage of him. He may even want to make us admire him Do you believe it? " "I believe. "Dai Li nodded first, "Since Okamura Neji didn't commit suicide, he definitely didn't want to die. But now that he is in our hands, and he is unwilling to bear the reputation of a 'traitor' and be liquidated by the Japanese government, this is the only way. " "So, Okamura Neji cannot leave it to you, Boss Dai. "Qin Wei looked at Dai Li with a smile and said suddenly. "Huh? "Dai Li's face suddenly darkened. "Then Chief Qin means to hand it over to our Zhongtong for interrogation? "Chen Lifu was overjoyed. The arrival of Qin Wei has actually made him lose the confidence to compete with Dai Li for Okamura Neiji. Others don't know, how could he not know that it was Qin Wei's idea to capture Okamura Neiji alive? Paratroopers descended from the sky Ah, I searched all over China¡¯s soldiers and no one could figure out this trick Although more than half of the more than a thousand elites were disabled and dozens died in just a few days of training, Okamura Neji was worth the price. And just by advancing the army, there is no way to capture Okamura Neji alive. Because even if Okamura Neji himself didn't want to die, the Japanese officers around him would force him to have a caesarean section. If that didn't work, the gang might just cut off Okamura's head. This is no joke. But Qin Wei has always had a close relationship with Jun Tongyun, and yet he showed up again when he and Dai Li came to the old man's office. In all likelihood, he was here to help, and this guy has always had a great reputation. And after the Battle of Nanchang this time, The neutralization was a great achievement, and even Chiang Kai-shek couldn't refuse But he didn't expect that just when he was about to give up, Qin Wei actually objected to handing over Okamura Neji to Dai Li. This was really an unexpected surprise. "I didn't say hand it over to the Central Commander." Qin Wei looked at Chen Lifu with an innocent look on his face, "I just said we couldn't hand it over to Boss Dai. Because after listening to what he just said, I was afraid that he would be handed over to Neji Okamura." "It's a joke." "What do you mean?" Dai Li asked with a frown. "Ningji Okamura is very cunning. As the first Japanese general to be captured alive by a squadron, and also a general of the first group army, he must be very clear that no matter how strong he behaves, the Japanese government will definitely execute him. Him. Because the Japanese cannot afford to lose this face, their respected Bushido does not allow him to survive Even if he is always in our hands, he will become the target of Japanese intelligence agencies to kill him. . What's more, judging from the current situation, Japan still has the advantage. Doesn't it seem like his future is even more bleak?" Qin Wei said. "Then shouldn't he cooperate with us to defeat the Japanese?" Dai Li asked with a sullen face. He asked Qin Wei for help, not to let this guy scold him. "When Japan shows signs of failure, he may do this. But not yet. In that case, how do you plan to get him to cooperate with us? Money? Beauty? Status? Or something else?" Qin Weixiao asked. "With Neji Okamura's level, if you want to persuade him to surrender, you can't do it in a short time. It takes a long time of hard work" Dai Li said solemnly: "Actually, it's just like what you just said, Director Qin. , the most important thing is to make him realize that Japan has shown its weakness In this case, the best way is to isolate him from the outside world, use false information to confuse him, and make him despair step by step, and gradually "Let's not talk about whether your information can be concealed from a general of the level of Okamura Neiji. Even if you can, by the time he is willing to surrender, won't the information he has about the Japanese be out of date? Chen Lifu asked rhetorically. "We also have information about the Japanese, and it is basically accurate. In this case, why do we care about Neji Okamura? What we want is his status and the influence brought by his reputation." Dai Li said. "A senior general may not be more powerful than a small soldier. If I were you, I would beat him." Qin Wei suddenly said. "Ah?" "Chairman, how about handing Okamura Neiji to me?" Before anyone could react, Qin Wei asked Chiang Kai-shek again. (To be continued) Text Chapter 191 Asking for Money "Is this why you are looking for me?" Chiang Kai-shek looked at Qin Wei in surprise. He really didn't expect that Qin Wei would also want Okamura Neji. When the paratroopers were assault trained, didn't this kid object very fiercely? If he hadn't persisted, how could he have captured the commander of the Japanese army alive today? But having said that, when Qin Wei opened his mouth like this, it was hard for him to refuse directly. "Of course it's not just for this." Qin Wei smiled, "I also want to ask the Chairman for a favor." "What favor?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "Help us ask Mr. Song Zi if the funding for education can be increased a little this year?" Qin Wei said with a smile. ¡°Education funds have been fully distributed this year.¡± Chen Lifu said with some displeasure. He thought Qin Wei would say something to him and help him get Neji Okamura. After all, an officer of Neji Okamura's level must have a lot of secrets. Once he can get it, if the central commander cannot reverse the current situation where the military commander is almost breathless in terms of intelligence, he can at least alleviate it. Slow down. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei didn't help anyone and simply "swallowed" Okamura Neji himself. Although Okamura Neji was not allowed to fall into Dai Li's hands and the two sides were considered a draw, Qin Wei's actions were equivalent to refuting his face. He gave this kid his code-breaking ace. What's more, he, Mr. Chen, is also the Minister of Education. When Qin Wei asked about education funding, wasn't he just looking for trouble with him? "This year's funds have indeed been fully distributed. Minister Chen's contribution to our country's education is obvious to all, and everyone is very grateful to you." Qin Wei said, but his words came from the heart. After the "July 7th Incident", the Anti-Japanese War broke out in full force. The Japanese army came with fierce force. In just a few months, Ping, Tianjin, Beijing, and Shanghai were lost one after another, and large areas of land in North and East China fell. The war plunged China's education into chaos. "All the institutions and schools in various places became hasty and unpreparedthe losses were so heavy that they are really incalculable." At this critical moment, the Nationalist Government, which first moved to Wuhan, decided to change its generals and regroup, appointing Chen Lifu as Minister of Education. On March 7, 1938, Chen Lifu went into battle in Chongqing and began his seven-year career as Minister of Education. The seven years before and after Chen Lifu took charge of the Ministry of Education were the history of modern China. The country's most difficult years. As the war took a turn for the worse, all schools in North China, Central China, and South China were forced to move inland. The only university not affected by the war was Xinjiang University of Science. Chen Lifu studied mining. After taking over, he transferred his passion for mining to education. Although it was during wartime, the country's investment in education funding was second only to military expenditure But what makes people feel a little depressing here is that the reason why the country's investment in education funding can be guaranteed is actually because of the Executive Dean and Minister of Finance Kong Xiangxi¡¯s strong support. Kong Xiangxi and Chen Lifu both believe that education is a century-old plan for the country, so they would rather reduce funding for other departments. It is also necessary to stabilize the development of education. For the purchase of books and equipment in the United States alone, Kong Xiangxi gave a huge sum of US$2 million to the Ministry of Education at one time. However, Kong supported Chen Lifu's implementation of the wartime education loan system, which cost a lot of money. Students in the rear areas not only had no worries about their studies. Personal life, food, clothing, housing and transportation are also subsidized by the state. Although it was a loan, the mountains and rivers were shattered during the war, and most of the loan money could not be recovered. However, these did not affect Chen Lifu and Kong Xiangxi's insistence on the wartime loan system Although their positions were different, no one could deny that, Chen Lifu. Even Kong Xiangxi¡¯s contribution to China¡¯s education. "Since the funds are distributed in real numbers, why do we need to increase it again? Do we have any shortcomings?" Chen Lifu was very satisfied with Qin Wei's answer. This guy is an important professor and to some extent represents almost the entire educational community in Chongqing. He has said this, which shows that his efforts are still recognized by many people in the education field. "Actually, it's not a deficiency, it's just thatthat boy Kong Lingkan refused to hand over the next tranche of funds under the pretext that he was developing oil fields. Therefore, many of our current research projects cannot be carried out." Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. "As far as I know, the Kong family's first payment to Director Qin was nearly three million pounds which is almost ten million US dollars. What kind of research? You can't even afford such a large sum of money?" Dai Li asked. Compared to Chen Lifu, he was in a more depressed mood. Qin Wei promised to help him, but in the end, this guy actually wanted Okamura Neji himself Yes, this guy is also the deputy director of the design committee of the military commander, so he has fulfilled his promise, but This was quite different from his expectations. "Three million pounds is still a lot?" Qin Wei still had a wry smile on his face, stretched out his palms, and started to wrench his fingers one by one: "If nothing else, the ongoing research on sulfonamides and penicillin, the daily investment is not the same. It¡¯s a small amount, not to mention that the production of sulfonamides is already on the horizon, but why does it require a production line? We don¡¯t have one in China, so we have to order it abroad. This is a priority and cannot be delayed, so this is a big sum; 2. Special pass??. Major universities are currently researching short-range wireless communication devices. Once this device is successfully researched, as long as there are enough wireless communication devices, our frontline commanders can release their command authority to the company level or even the squad level. Level one. I believe everyone should understand the significance of this" "Radio call? "Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand and interrupted Qin Wei, "What radio call? Can't radio only send telegrams? Can you also speak directly like making a phone call? " "Of course. "Qin Wei nodded affirmatively, "Actually, Chairman of the Committee, Minister Chen, Director Dai, well, Team Leader Tang should also know about this. " "You are talking about yours" Dai Li was the first to wake up. But Qin Wei's "mobile phone" is wireless, but it can communicate with people who don't know where it is It's a pity that he never thought about it. I hope I can have one one day. It¡¯s a priceless thing. Even the ¡°Hacker¡± only has one. ¡°¡­How is the research going? " Of all the people in the office, except Qin Wei, only Dai Li has seen the mysterious "mobile phone" with his own eyes. But after such a long time, everyone here is also aware of the existence of the "mobile phone". It's just that everyone has been They all selectively ignored this high-tech gadget. Now after Qin Weiyi reminded him, he realized that since it is a machine, it may not be as good as Qin Wei's "mobile phone", but it is not close. Son, as long as it can be used, what are you afraid of? The will of the headquarters can be transferred to the company level at any time, even to the battalion level. This is a huge improvement. "Where did you study it? Do we need to send troops for protection? " Chiang Kai-shek is swallowing his saliva. This matter is too important. If it can be studied, it is not just a simple technological advancement. "I'm afraid it will take some time. The things involved here are too complicated, and I'm not a professional" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "So, their research currently doesn't have much clues, but of course, they have still achieved some insights. " "How much more funding is needed? "Chen Lifu asked. "I'm just here to ask today. I have to ask them to submit a report for the specific figures. "Qin Wei had expected that Chen Lifu would be very happy after hearing his statement, but he didn't expect that he would be so happy. In this case, he can't blame him for being rude. Anyway, Chiang Kai-shek is rich now, so he is just pretending After thinking about it, he added: "But I'm afraid it's not a small amount. " "If it's really so important, you have to give it even a small amount. Chen Lifu thought for a moment and glanced at Chiang Kai-shek: "However, it is best to have some protection for such research." After all, there are more and more competitions between us and the Japanese. If the Japanese suffer losses, some disgusting things will happen if they are not protected. " "I am also planning to move all this research to Kunming. The Japanese will pay less attention to it. It is safer than in Chongqing. "Qin Weidao. "I asked Yang Jie to arrange a secret base. After you go there, you can move in directly. "Chiang Kai-shek said. "Okay. "Qin Wei knew that Chiang Kai-shek always wanted to control everything, and he had no intention of violating the other party's wishes in this regard These studies are still early, and they indeed need a lot of support. "Such a lot of research, the government's finances Although this period of time has been a lot easier, I'm afraid it's still difficult to hold it all. Chief Qin, you have always been very supportive of domestic scientific undertakings. Why not urge the Confucius family? "Tang Zong had been listening, and suddenly saw Lao Jiang's eyes sweeping over him. He thought for a moment and interrupted. "We must press, but after all, this is not a long-term solution. "Qin Wei glared at this guy with disdain: "So, I still hope that the chairman can agree to increase the education funding by a few percentage points. " "If you want to improve, just improve." "Chiang Kai-shek had just received the benefit. Seeing that Qin Wei was unwilling to let go, he could only respond: "Zu Yan, your Ministry of Education will contact the major colleges and universities in the next two days to see how much funding they still need. Send a report to the Ministry of Finance and let them take care of it. " "yes. "Chen Lifu responded quickly. "Thank you very much, Chairman. "Qin Wei also said. "You're welcome, this is what you should do. By the way, do you have anything else to do? "Chiang Kai-shek smiled and waved his hands, and asked Qin Wei again. "Of course. "Qin Wei nodded, "But I'm afraid this requires the foreign affairs department to come forward. " "Foreign Affairs Department? Chiang Kai-shek was startled, "Is it related to foreigners?" " "Yes. "Qin Wei nodded, "This is also related to an important task after I go to Yunnan But having said that, Yang Jie did a really bad job in this regard. I corrected his mistake, but he got scolded by him in turn. After a meal, I was so angryHalf dead. " Text Chapter 192: Pulled out and buried "Just for such a trivial matter, you gave Yang Jie eye drops in front of the Chairman?" "What do you mean by such a 'trivial' matter? Do you know how big of a deal it is?" Zhazi Cave, 25 meters away from Bai Mansion Kilometers, it was originally a small coal kiln on the outskirts of Chongqing. It was named because it had a lot of slag but little coal. Zhazi Cave is surrounded by mountains on three sides and a ditch on one side, so its location is relatively hidden. In the original history, in 1939, the Kuomintang's military reunification spies forced the mine owners to death, occupied the coal mines, and set up a prison here. Since then, it has become the place where Chiang Kai-shek detained various political prisoners. The "June 1st" mass arrest case, the "Little Chinese Revolution" case, the "Advancing Newspaper" case, and revolutionaries arrested after the failure of three armed uprisings in East Sichuan, such as Jiang Zhujun, Xu Jianye, He Xuesong, etc., were all imprisoned here. , the maximum number of prisoners was more than 300. On November 27, 1949, on the eve of their escape, Kuomintang agents planned a massacre here that shocked China and the world. Only 15 of the prisoners escaped. Later artistic works, such as "Eternal Life in Fire", "Red Rock", "Sister Jiang", etc., are all based on Zhazi Cave. But now, it is obviously impossible for Zhazidong to become a prison for military commanders. Because Qin Wei had already bought this place This guy turned this place into his own wine cellar, which contained famous wines such as Maotai, Wuliangye, and Jiannanchun that he had bought from Guizhou, Yibin, Mianzhu and other places. Currently, half of the cave is filled with these wines. According to Qin Wei's own estimation, in more than sixty years, the wine here will be worth at least several hundred million. However, considering the reputation of Zhazi Cave, Qin Wei decided to imprison Okamura Neji here In order to cooperate with him, Dai Li had to send a considerable number of guards. In this way, his wine storage would be much safer. . "I don't understand. Since Yunnan is not far from those countries in Nanyang, why can't we plant rubber from Nanyang? Is it worth it for you to go to the chairman of the committee? Are you going to dispatch the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?" Dai Li and Qin Wei were listed together. Together. He still can't figure out why Qin Wei got so angry over a few rubber trees He actually cursed Yang Jie in front of Chiang Kai-shek. Although the relationship between these two people was not very good before, it was not bad. General Yang Jie resigned from the position of deputy director of the Military Command Department just for Qin Wei's solicitation. How much face did it cost? This guy actually went to the chairman of the committee to arrange for others just for a few rubber trees. That attitude was like asking the chairman of the committee to remove Yang Jie from the post of commander of the Production and Construction Corps. "What is rubber? It is a strategic material! He dares to mess with me about such an important thing. If I don't sue him, will I sue you?" Qin Wei retorted. "It's so hot in the south. I don't believe it's impossible to plant a few rubber trees. Why do you have to sacrifice the near for the far? You are wasting national money!" Dai Li has been angry with Qin Wei for the past two days. Even if Qin Wei asked him to come with him when interrogating Okamura Neji, he would still be angry because he knew very well that as long as the interrogation yielded results, Qin Wei would get the lion's share of the credit, and he would only have the small head. Of course this is only the second step. The most important thing is that, on the surface, he will be successful, but in his heart, Chiang Kai-shek will not approve of his "little head"! The intelligence from the military commander these days has been too accurate and too easy. Anyone who knows about it will know what is going on. Although the pressure on Zhongtong's side was so heavy that they couldn't breathe, they had already lost their original status on Chiang Kai-shek's side. If it weren't for Chiang Kai-shek, they would still need them to carry out surveillance and assassination. If you get some little information or something like that, maybe the military commander will be withdrawn. And Chen Lifu and others were using this to continuously attack the military commander This time, he wanted to use Okamura Neji to make a comeback, but he didn't expect to be intercepted by Qin Wei again. "I wasted national money? Why didn't you say Yang Jie was wasting his life?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at the guy. "In 1904, Yunnan Dehong Tusi introduced 8,000 Indian rubber saplings, which produced a lot of rubber, but now. Do you know how many are left alive?" "As long as it can produce rubber, you don't care. Alive or dead? It's a big deal and we can just introduce them." Dai Li said. "You" looked at this upright face. Qin Wei touched his heart and said, "Dai, do you believe that I have the heart to kill you right now?" "Then why don't you give it a try?" Dai Li was eager to try. He was also looking for an excuse to beat this kidyoung? Come on, with Qin Wei's stature, no matter how young he is, he can still fight twenty. What's more, although this is Qin Wei's territory, all the people are his. If he really couldn't beat him, wouldn't he be able to call someone? "The planting of rubber requires seeds and careful cultivation A tree requires a lot of energy and requires a long growth cycle. Moreover, it is a one-time investment. Are you not wasting national money? "Qin Wei hesitated for a moment, but in the end he didn't take action Dai Li is still very strong. ¡°Then you know that Brazilian rubber species are suitable for Yunnan?¡± Dai Li asked rhetorically. "It is not only suitable for Yunnan, but also suitable for Hainan and Guangdong. ThenIt is the only type of natural rubber suitable for cutting in China. Others, hey, as many as you plant, they will die. Even if it's not completely dead, percentage wise, it's not much better than zero. " Qin Weidao. "Okay, you are an expert" Dai Li was unwilling to argue with Qin Wei on this matter. He knew that he could not argue. Moreover, if something went wrong, on what day would Qin Wei really send someone to beat him? It's not necessarily a black gun, just like this guy wanted to kill the family named Kong some time ago If he hadn't cared about the relationship between Kong Xiangxi and the Chiang Kai-shek family, he might have actually killed someone who didn't have the strength of Kong Xiangxi. , so, if you can, try not to annoy this guy Otherwise, it would be enough to just give him a little bit of information. But he is not willing to let Qin Wei be so proud, not to mention, this guy is still. He snatched Okamura Neji from his hand: "But if something really happens to you, wait a moment and ask Okamura Neji to surrender! " "You mean on the spot? "Qin Wei asked. "Of course on the spot. Otherwise, how could you show how powerful Director Qin is? "Dai Li snorted coldly. "Okay, then and there. But" Qin Wei snorted twice, "If I can make that guy surrender on the spot, what do you have to lose to me? " "Can you really persuade that guy to surrender? "Dai Li was stunned for a moment. He really didn't expect that Qin Wei would dare to accept this. He was a group army commander, not a cat or a dog. "Who knows if you can't do it if you don't give it a try? Let me ask you. If I can do it, what do you lose to me? "Qin Wei asked. "What do you want? Dai Li asked back, and then added: "Don't tell me what intoxication is!" " "You send him to Yunnan to help me with things, but I don't want him. Of course, you can't keep him if I really want to. "Qin Wei laughed. "Then what do you want? "Dai Li's expression worsened. Qin Wei's words were clearly telling him that Shen Zui must go to Yunnan, otherwise he would rob people Thinking about this guy's current strength, it seems that he really did that. This made him extremely unhappy. "You just owe me a promise. Qin Wei smiled. "How is it?" " "This is too far-fetched, no way. "Dai Li shook his head and refused. "Then give me your Qianlong's Nine Dragons Sword. Is this okay? "Qin Wei said again. "Where do I have Qianlong's Nine Dragon Sword? Don't talk nonsense. "Dai Li said displeased. "You don't have one? Qin Wei was startled, "But the intelligence clearly stated that Sun Dianying (the warlord who dug up the tombs of Cixi and Qianlong) had given this thing to you a long time ago." How could you not? " "Don't talk nonsense. Dai Li was also anxious, "That's the Nine Dragon Sword!" Qianlong's sword was a priceless treasure. How could Sun Dianying be willing to give it to me? " "He obviously gave this sword to you through Ma Hansan at Peking Station" Qin Wei stared at Dai Li and turned around twice, "I said, Lao Dai, you don't want to renege on the debt, right? Although Sun Dianying is not a good person, he is still respectful to you. Didn't he give you the two largest pearls from Qianlong's court beforehand? You turned your back on me so quickly? " "You -" Fortunately, when the boy and I came in, they looked like they were quarreling, and no one dared to come close. Dai Li took a look around. There was no living person within ten meters This made him relieved, but What¡¯s more, I¡¯m frightened ¡°You really know a lot. " "Don't get me wrong," Qin Wei smiled, "Wang Jingwei's people are in contact with Sun Dianying. Our people only knew about this incident by the way. But I'm not talking about you. Lao Daiyour men actually dare to wield the Nine Dragons Sword. How did you become the director? " "How can I, the director, be regarded as having nothing to do with you? But is your news true? Dai Li asked with a stern face. "Rumors." "Qin Wei replied. "Rumors¡ª¡ª? Dai Li was very angry, "Just a rumor, you want me to deal with my generals?" " "It's up to you to take care of it. I just mentioned it. Why are you so angry? Qin Wei rolled his eyes and said, "But we have an agreement." If there really is a Nine Dragon Sword, you can send it to me when the time comes By the way, I heard that Sun Dianying also gave that 'golden jade watermelon' to Song Zi. Can you help me get it by the way? " "" Dai Li stumbled, and then his eyes widened angrily: "You you, you really dare to think! " "Of course you have to dare to think. This is ill-gotten wealth, and everyone is eligible. Qin Weiyi spoke sternly, and then smiled mysteriously at him, "I tell you, in two days, I plan to go to Mrs. Jiang to get the orb that Cixi holds in her mouth!" " ""   "Neji Okamura!" After making Dai Li weak in heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys, Qin Wei walked arrogantly to a cell at the back of Zhazi Cave, waited for the guard to open the lock, and kicked the door open. . "China is a 'land of etiquette', why are you so rude?" In the cell, on a simple wooden bed, Okamura Neiji was wearing a clean Japanese military uniform, sitting upright. "Politeness is for guests, not for beasts. I just ask you, will you surrender?" Qin Wei looked impatient. "" Okamura Neji closed his eyes directly. "You just won't surrender?" Qin Wei asked again. "You're interrogating like this?" Dai Li came to his senses at this time and chased after him. Hearing Qin Wei's question, he was almost stunned. Is this also called persuading surrender? "I have no intention of interrogating him at all." Qin Wei gave this guy another roll of his eyes, and then looked at Okamura Neji again; "The surname is Oka" "Ahem" Dai Li blushed and coughed quickly. . ¡°My last name is ¡®Okamura¡¯!¡± Neji Okamura opened his eyes and shouted unhappily. "I don't care what your last name is. I'll ask you again, do you want to surrender?" Qin Wei asked. "" Okamura Neji ignored him and closed his eyes again. "This is the third time. It's only three things. You have to think clearly Gang, are you going to surrender or not?" Qin Wei suddenly pulled out his gun and pulled the bolt. "Hmph!" Okamura Neiji snorted, with disdain on his face. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "You¡ª¡ª" "You¡ª¡ª" Okamura Neji covered his abdomen and looked at Qin Wei in disbelief, while on the other side, Dai Li stared at Qin Wei The gun in his hand was still smoking, and he was stunned Only Qin Wei himself didn't care and waved: "Come here, pull it out and bury it!" Text Chapter 193 Surrender or not? "Ah¡ª¡ª" With a scream, Okamura Neji suddenly sat up, and immediately, a severe pain hit his brain, making him break out in cold sweat from the pain, and at the same time, he Immediately I recalled the previous situation: He had been shot! That guy actually didn't take him seriously, as the commander of the 11th Army of the Japanese Empire, and actually shot him and wanted his life Thinking of the scene at that time, he started to break into more cold sweats. Every part of the body spurted outward. Since he became an officer, he has not felt "pain" for a long time, especially since he became a senior officer, he has not even been injured. But nowhe came to Chiang Kai-shek to give him courtesy. ¡°Who¡¯s coming¡ª¡ª¡± The severe pain made Okamura Neji feel a sense of extreme fear. Seeing the gauze on his abdomen bursting from the sudden rise and the wound becoming red again, he just wanted to find someone to save his life. However, no matter how he shouted, there was no reply. This also made him more and more afraid. There is a white room here, white quilts, white sheets This is obviously a ward. Why, why is there no doctor? Even if it is a nurse, why is there no one? "Did I just use Japanese?" Okamura Neji couldn't believe the facts in front of him. There must be something wrong here. However, even if he was speaking in Japanese, those people should have known something was wrong when they heard such a rapid voice. Why didn't they react? "Do these people really want to kill me?" "No. There is no precedent for this." "Chiang Kai-shek will definitely not be willing to kill a senior general like me. He will definitely want to persuade me to surrender. He might even come forward in person. But why, why would there be such a guy? "Think about the person who suddenly broke into his cell and surrendered without saying a word He thought it was just a gangster at first. figure. I also feel that talking to the other person will lower my status. But he never thought that the other party would dare to shoot at him Even if a general of his level is on the battlefield, as long as he is not on the front line, the artillery shells will probably swerve around. Yes, how dare that person shoot? Who is he? What right does he have to do this? Did Chiang Kai-shek want to force all Japanese officers to fight to the death with the squadron? Yes, those middle and low-level officers, especially young officers, have been doing this all the time, but the real senior officers don't think that way. Okamura Neji felt that his mind was going to be messed up. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn't understand, how could someone come to kill him? Could it be that the young man's family members, or other relatives and friends, died on the battlefield, at the hands of the Imperial Army, or even the troops he once led? "It's possible." Okamura Neji felt his eyes light up. If it were just for this reason, there would be no need to worry about the danger to one's life in the hands of Chiang Kai-shek. But then, his meticulous brain immediately threw this idea out of the question. Because he suddenly remembered the situation at that timeDai Li! Before he was sent to Zhazi Cave, Dai Li personally went to "pick him up". But Dai Li was following that young man! It seems that Dai Li is not parallel to the young man, but slightly behind! That guy¡¯s status is higher than Dai Li? ! "This is impossible, this is impossible" Okamura Neji shook his head repeatedly. He firmly did not believe this inference, but no matter how much he denied it, his brain seemed to continue to delve into the problem uncontrollably: "That guy seems to be wearing a military uniform, yes. It is a military uniform. Could it be that he is Chen Cheng? Impossible, Chen Cheng has also already He is in his forties, but that guy looks like he is thirty years old at most. It is impossible that he can get a higher status than Dai Li at such a young age. Chinese people also pay attention to seniority, so he can get a higher status than Dai Li at such a young age. High position, this is incredible? But if his status is not higher than Dai Li, how could he shoot me in front of Dai Li? Chinese people are very particular about this kind of thing, even if their status is just different from Dai Li, It¡¯s impossible to shoot me in front of Dai Li. But if you think about it, which young man¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± The severe pain in his abdomen came again, and Okamura Neji was so painful that he almost shed tears. Came down. However, after calling out "Come here" again, there was still no response. He wanted to get out of bed and go out to take a look, but the severe pain prevented him from moving at all. Moreover, he was also very afraid that his unruly movements would cause the wound to expand. In that case "Baga!" "Who is that person" Yuan, who was sure that Chiang Kai-shek would persuade him to surrender, Okamura Neji Very calm. He has always believed that as long as he fully grasps the degree, don't let it goChiang Kai-shek felt that since he was a particularly stubborn person, he would be safe. As for a general of his own level, I believe Chiang Kai-shek will also be very patient. You should have one to two years, if you manage it well, maybe even longer. In that case, Nanjing's dispatched army headquarters or the camp will have enough time to rescue themselves. And after such a long period of time, the bad impact caused by his defeat and capture should have passed. As long as he uses his imagination and describes the process of being captured in a more exciting and heroic way, maybe it will become a story after being captured. The hero who still insists on fighting Even if he cannot return to the position of army commander, it shouldn't be a problem to get through the most difficult period with all his strength. In fact, Okamura Neji was somewhat grateful that he was captured. Because he is very aware of the difficulties that Japan is facing now. Not to mention the economic aspect, military aspect, it is possible to open fire with the Soviet Union at any time, but the Chinese are pinching the thread of their war with the Soviet Union, and are brewing a large-scale counterattack The two fronts are fighting at the same time. , and one of the opponents it faces is a powerful country like the Soviet Union, which will be an unbearable burden for Japan. After the Chinese people experienced the initial discomfort, they were no longer as unbearable towards Team God as before Such a complicated situation was deeply troublesome even for a person like him who has always prided himself on his intelligence. Being more aware that if one mistake is made, the sun may fall into a quagmire of war that is ten times more terrible than it is now. But now the entire country in Japan has fallen into a frenzy, and the war with the Soviet Union was promoted by the army with all its strength. It cannot be done without fighting Therefore, even if you know what the Chinese are planning, you know what kind of situation they will face. In this situation, they could only endure the suffering silently and try their best to open up the situation. Why did Daying seek revenge at all costs after the Wuhan Airport was bombed by the Chinese? The emperor even appointed General Sugiyama Gento, who was about to be transferred back to Japan, to personally supervise the battle? Because we need to scare the Chinese, especially Chiang Kai-shek who is ready to make a move! You need to let that guy know that even if the empire wants to go to war with the Soviet Union, the power left in China will still be enough to crush him to death. In addition to the retaliation of the Air Force, the Battle of Nanchang was also aimed at gaining a strategic advantage over China, and the same was true for the secret attack on Guangxi. Unfortunately, the Air Force's revenge ended with the near-annihilation of the entire army, and even Sugiyama Moto and Yamashita Momo also lost their lives; the attack on Nanchang he commanded should have been able to win back the victory, but unexpectedly it failed again in the end. In the end, three divisions and one heavy artillery brigade could be said to have been completely wiped out, and he was captured alive by the Chinese paratroopers Thinking of this, Okamura Neji felt severe pain in his abdomen again, and at the same time he also felt a sense of panic. Inner vigilance. He found that the Chinese are gradually regaining their advantage. This poor and weak country now has paratroopers that the empire does not even have equipment for What else can they not have? They even knew about the Soviet Union's military deployment, and not only the deployment in the Far East, but also clearly understood Stalin's upcoming invasion of Finland Thinking of when they first heard this news from Nishio Juzo Shocked, and looking at his current situation, he suddenly realized another more serious problem: he didn't seem to be as important as he thought. "Could it be that Chiang Kai-shek doesn't have a strong desire to persuade me to surrender?" Cold sweat flowed from his forehead again, and Neji Okamura's heart began to tighten: "Yes, he is a person who likes to be proud. Once he is proud, he will easily become arrogant. Now that he has gained advantages one after another and knows that the war between the empire and the Soviet Union is imminent, he must have become very confident. How can he care about me, a captured and defeated general? " "If this is really the case, what should I do? " " Bang! " The door to the ward was pushed open violently, and Okamura Neji's thoughts were forcibly interrupted. He raised his head and was about to question, but was startled by the person who broke in. He was seriously injured. The body actually shrank back rapidly. "You, what do you want to do?" Why is it this guy again? Okamura Neji looked at the visitor. Although his expression remained unchanged, he couldn't help but beat a drum in his heart This man is very cruel! "It's nothing, just to see how badly you're injured" Qin Wei moved forward with a smile on his face. When he saw Okamura Neji was "scared" and shrank back again, his smile became even bigger. Brilliantly: "Tsk tsk, I heard that you were born less than a month old. If you didn't die at that time, I would have been very sorry for your Amaterasu. Now you have been shot three times and you haven't died yet Your life is really not that ordinary." Ah." "Who are you?" Okamura Neiji endured the pain and sat up straight, asking with a sullen face. "You don't have to worry about who I am," Qin Wei smiled, "I just want to make an exception and ask you again for the sake of you not dying after being shot three times - do you want to surrender?" Text Chapter 194 Okamura Neji¡¯s sadness "Will you surrender?" "" Okamura Neji finally managed to control his body from trembling Surrender or not? This guy asked three times last time, but he didn't answer, so he got shot three times. What to do this time? "You won't kill me!" Seeing that Qin Wei's hand seemed to be touching the gun on his waist again, Okamura Neji, who hesitated for a long time, finally gritted his teeth and expressed his guess. "Oh?" Qin Wei paused, "Are you so sure?" "If you kill me, you won't save me. Besides, you were so close to me at the time. There is no reason why you would only hit me in the abdomen Why not hit me?" My head, or my heart? If you really want to kill me, these places are the key!" Okamura Neiji said slowly, enduring the pain. "Very smart." Qin Wei took his hand back from the gun bag on his waist and sighed: "There are not many people in the Japanese army who like to use their brains like you. Fortunately, I caught you this time. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome. " "Should I thank you for the compliment?" Okamura Neiji breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had concluded that Qin Wei would not let him die so easily. But there is still a huge gap between a senior officer who enjoys considerable treatment and a prisoner of war who can be used for target practice at any time. He was still afraid that Qin Wei would take out his gun just now If this guy could shoot him once, he could naturally shoot twice. What's more, this is gambling with his own life. Even if he wins 90%, the remaining 10% is enough to make him worried. "No need to thank you." Qin Wei smiled: "I just want to tell you that you still guessed wrong." "I guessed wrong?" Okamura Neji's heart twitched again. "Actually, I just want to kill you. There is no need to cause so much trouble. Unfortunately, the higher-ups always want a surrendered Japanese general to be the frontman I have no choice but to take a cold shot and shoot you twice to vent my anger. ." Qin Weidao. "You shot me three times." Okamura Neji gritted his teeth and suddenly felt pain in his chest. He is Okamura Neiji, the dignified commander of the 11th Army. What are you being compared to by this kid? Facade? Why use two shots to vent your anger? What did this guy take him for? "Do you remember it so clearly?" Qin Wei sat on the edge of the bed, "Want to take revenge?" "" A good man will not suffer the consequences in front of him! This guy is most likely looking for trouble, so it's better not to provoke him yet. Okamura Neji secretly sighed and closed his eyes again. "Poor baby! Look at the bleeding but you still endure it." Qin Wei lifted the sheets on Okamura Neji, looked at the gauze that was almost soaked in blood, and shook his head, "Brave! As expected of you. Coming from a samurai family, you are quite tough Do you want to commit suicide? I can prepare a sword for you - your command sword. It looks sharp to me, but it's a little green. I guess it hasn't been stained with much blood. How about using your own blood to attack it?" "" Gently grabbing the quilt back, Okamura Neji still showed no sign. "If you don't speak, I'll take it as your acquiescence." Qin Wei said again. "No! Use it!" Neji Okamura tried his best to say two words from between his teeth. He felt that he had endured great humiliation But the problem was. Facing the guy in front of him, no matter how wronged he was, he didn't dare to act too much. What if this guy shoots him twice more? It's not good to beat him to death, but if he can't be beaten to death, he will suffer the consequences. "No? Haha, it seems you still don't want to die." Qin Wei laughed again, "He is a person who understands current affairs. How about surrendering or not?" "I don't want to answer this question." Okamura Neji narrowed his eyes. eyes closed. Maintain a calm mind as much as possible. "In other words, your will is actually swinging between surrender and non-surrender?" Qin Wei asked again with a smile. "Looking at your military rank, you are also a lieutenant general, similar to me." Okamura Neji opened his eyes. Looking at Qin Wei solemnly: "You should have the self-respect that a senior officer should have. Why do you play such boring word games?" "You say I'm boring?" Qin Wei smiled: "But I feel like teasing you at this level It's quite interesting to play with the army commanders, at least it's more interesting than you massacring the people in China Matsui Iwane thought that he could atone for his sins by building some Koya Kannon Temple in his hometown for the soldiers who died on both sides. This kind of deception, It's funnier than my behavior, right? " "I don't want to comment on this matter. If you want to talk, you can go to Matsui Iwane," Okamura Neiji said calmly. "There's no rush. There will always be that time. And it's not just Matsui Iwane, but Asaka Miya Hatohiko who directly issued the order to massacre the city, and those who executed it, such as Hisao Tani, Yanagawa Heisuke, Nakajima Imago, and Sasaki Toichi.Others, of course, including Toshiaki Toshiaki and Takeshi Noda who are using us Chinese for a 'killing competition'. They can't escape. We will not only kill them, but also kill their whole family" "The war is not a matter of war. It should harm the family. "Although Qin Wei's tone of voice was very calm, Okamura Neji still felt a chill, which even penetrated into his bones He had a feeling that what this guy said was true. "Say this. When speaking, don't blink. Qin Wei laughed mockingly: "And as you said yourself, officers of our level should have a minimum of self-respect." Saying this, and then thinking about the things your army has done in China, don't you feel that you are very hypocritical and disgraced? " "" This is a guy who hates the empire with all his heart! Okamura Neiji secretly made a judgment and felt a little sad about his future Chiang Kai-shek actually allowed such a person to contact him. It seems that , as expected, it is actually not as important as I thought before. "By the way, I have something to show you!" " Although Okamura Neji's expression did not change, Qin Wei still felt the other person's depression. He was very satisfied with the effect and decided to take the next step clapped his hands twice. "Sir! "Xu Yuanju pushed open the door and walked in with his briefcase on his arm, and saluted Qin Wei. "Show him the things. "Qin Wei pursed his lips and ordered Okamura Neji. "Yes. " Xu Yuanju responded, took out a bulging bag from his briefcase, and handed it to Okamura Neji: "General Okamura, please take a look. " "What's this? "Okamura Neiji didn't extend his hand. Instead, he asked Qin Wei first. "You'll know just by looking at it. "Qin Weidao. "These are some things captured from the three Japanese divisions that were destroyed under the city of Nanchang under your leadership, General Okamura, especially the Sixth Division Haven't you Japanese always denied that Nanjing Did the Holocaust and many other massacres exist? These things will definitely give you a sobering memory. "Xu Yuanju handed the bag forward again and said coldly. "" "Evidence of crime!" One word came out of Okamura Neji's mind. "Nanjing Massacre" he is very clear about, and the people under his command The Sixth Division was one of the chief culprits in the massacre of Chinese civilians in Nanjing. He thought that even if this matter was finally revealed, it would be decades later, but he did not expect that people would be forced to read these things today. Is the other party going to liquidate? "This is just a small amount. Seeing that Okamura Neji refused to accept the bag, Qin Wei did not force him. He asked Xu Yuanju to take the things back and said in a deep voice: "I have to admit it." Your Japanese army is indeed one of the most perverted groups in the world. Not to mention anything else, from a mere Sixth Division, we confiscated no less than a thousand photos of all kinds of massacres of Chinese people, as well as various diary and other records After killing people, we also hid these perverted records as treasures. stand up. I'm very grateful for this. Because your actions have given us more reason to retaliate" "The individual actions of some soldiers cannot represent the entire army. "Okamura Ningji said harshly. "Really? Qin Wei smiled expressionlessly: "Then do you know that we also got your diary?" " "what? " "Read that paragraph to him. "Qin Wei ordered Xu Yuanju again. "Yes! "Xu Yuanju glanced at Okamura Neji, took out a document from his briefcase again, opened it and read: "On July 13, 1938 After arriving at the battlefield in Central China, he listened to the advance officer, Staff Officer Miyazaki, It was only after reports from Major General Harada, the special agent chief of the Central China Expeditionary Force, and Lieutenant Colonel Ogiwara, the head of the Hangzhou Agency, that we learned that the frontline troops of the Expeditionary Force had been using supply difficulties as an excuse. Executing prisoners in large numbers has become a bad habit. During the Battle of Nanjing, as many as 40,000 to 50,000 people were massacred, and many people looted and raped citizens" "Are you familiar? "A very short paragraph. But Okamura Neji's face changed drastically because of these words This made Qin Wei even more proud: "Your own diary, your own feelings I never thought that one day it would fall into our hands. in hands. ¡­This is about the ¡®Nanjing Massacre¡¯, the highest-level record of the Japanese military to date. Neji Okamura, do you think we have to thank you? " "What do you want? " Neji Okamura's face turned gloomy. He knew that he was completely at a disadvantage. The Chinese have such a thing. As long as it is announced, the camp and the dispatched army headquarters will definitely be extremely angry with him. His dream of returning will also be Even more confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I want to do? "Qin Wei grinned, "But don't worry.??I won't force you, let alone shoot you with a gun again But you'd better think clearly about how Tokyo will feel about you after these things are announced. What will your family suffer in an environment like that in Japan" "My family will not suffer anything. You don't need to threaten me with this. " Neiji Okamura hummed. "Yes, you actually have a very high status in the Japanese military. One of the founders of the Showa Warlords, ranked second among the ¡®San Yuwu¡¯ Even if you are captured this time, there will definitely be many former colleagues who will protect your family. But Oka, do you really think the matter is over at this point? When did you become so naive? Qin Wei sneered and waved to Xu Yuan again: "Take out the things we packed at the bottom of the box and let General Okamura open his eyes, lest he still fantasize about being able to return to Japan one day and continue living his small life." " Text Chapter 195 Two choices "These" "What's wrong with these? You don't want to say that these are all fake, do you?" Okamura Neji broke out in a cold sweat, while Qin Wei kept sneering. "You are still Japanese, and you are also a general who has been on the battlefield. You are so nervous when you see such a thing, and you are so scared that you shed a cold sweat If people from other countries see it, I wonder what they will think?" "You kill Just kill me!" Okamura Neji closed his eyes. The information Qin Wei brought out really frightened him. Of course, he actually knows all these things. But the problem is that knowing it yourself and being known by the enemy are completely different things. And the most important thing is that Qin Wei still has a lot of evidence in his hands Comfort women! The prostitutes recruited by the Japanese army and the women who were forced to provide sexual services to the Japanese army. Most of the comfort women were women from the Korean Peninsula, mainland China, Taiwan, Japan, Ryukyu and other places. Among them, the comfort women recruited in Japan were Called the Women¡¯s Stand Up Team. However, no matter what their names are, it cannot change the fact that these women have actually become military sex slaves. This is a heinous crime comparable to the mass murder of ordinary civilians. And besides that, it¡¯s 731! Okamura Neji himself has only heard of this name occasionally and doesn¡¯t understand it very well. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to know all about this. "Unit 731, the full name is Manchuria Unit 731, the code name of the bacterial warfare preparation factory of the Japanese invading army. In order to deceive others, it has been called 'Kamo Unit', 'Tongxiang Unit', 'Kwantung Army Epidemic Prevention and Water Supply Headquarters' and other names. Unit 731 is disguised as It became a water purification unit and built its base in a bungalow area near Harbin in Northeast China. It built a large bacteria factory covering an area of ??300 acres In terms of its status, it belongs to the Japanese Army Ministry, the Japanese Army General Staff Headquarters and the Japanese Kwantung Army Headquarters. It has dual leadership and strong personnel support. It has more than 2,600 personnel engaged in germ warfare research, including five general-level officers, more than 30 captain-level officers, and the unit commander is Shiro Ishii. , with the rank of lieutenant general" "In fact, Japan does not only have the 731 unit that engages in chemical and bacterial research, but also has many units with the same nature as the 731 unit. Among them, the Bacteriological Weapons Research Laboratory is established at the Army Medical School in Tokyo, Japan. Shinjuku, Tokyo, Japan, is known to the outside world as the Epidemic Prevention Research Laboratory; the Kwantung Army Unit 100 is headquartered in Changchun, and is known as the Kwantung Army Epidemic Prevention Department. It consists of the 2630 Unit, etc., and is headed by Veterinary Lieutenant General Takahashi Takahashi and Veterinary Major General Matsu Arijiro; The 1855th Army of the North Branch is headquartered at the Shenle Department on the south side of the west gate of Tiantan Park in Beijing. It is the former location of the Central Epidemic Prevention Office of the Kuomintang. It is later known as the North China Expeditionary Forces Epidemic Prevention and Water Supply Department and is also known as the 151st Military Station Hospital. . The commander of the 1855 unit was Heijiang, and later Kikuchi Sai. It consisted of three departments: the first department was located at Union Medical College and was engaged in the research of bacterial (biological) warfare agents; Located on the south side of the west gate of Tiantan Park, it is engaged in bacterial production; the third department is located at the Beijing Library, Xiyuan Beiping Biological Survey Institute and the Peiping Social Survey Institute. In addition, it is located in Jinan, Tianjin, Taiyuan. There are also 12 detachments stationed in Qingdao, Zhengzhou, Shanghai, Nanjing, Yueyang, Jingmen, Yichang and other places; Rongzi Unit 1644Bozi Unit 8604" "Unit 731 is divided into eight departments, the first one is responsible for bacteria Research, Major General Sai Kikuchi has subordinates including the "Takahashi Class" which specializes in plague research, the "Kasahara Class" which specializes in research on viral vectors and local endemic diseases, and the "Tanaka Class" which studies bacterial vectors. The 'Yoshimura Class' is engaged in research on frostbite, the 'Ejima Class' is engaged in research on red dysentery, and the 'Noguchi Class' is engaged in research on rickettsiae, including fleas. " "The second department is responsible for bacterial testing, and the third department is responsible for bacterial testing. Engaged in the manufacture of bacterial weapons, the fourth department is responsible for bacterial production, and the fifth department is the General Affairs Department. This department is a comprehensive department of the 731 unit headquarters. It is responsible for the financial management, production planning, personnel allocation of the entire unit, and directly liaises with and receives military police. People who conduct bacterial experiments; the sixth department, the Training and Education Department, is responsible for training professionals engaged in bacterial research, production and use of bacterial weapons, and also conducts training for young team members; the seventh department, the Information Supply Department, is responsible for various equipment and equipment supply; the eighth diagnostic and treatment department is responsible for the prevention of bacterial infections and medical treatment of Japanese diseases; parallel to each department, there is an 'Ishii Special Class', which is personally controlled by members of Shiro Ishii's family. Shiro Ishii's second brother, Jigo Ishii, is responsible for the management of the 'Special Secret Prison', and Shiro Ishii's third brother, Sano Ishii, is responsible for the leadership of the breeding of experimental animals" "Unit 731 is engaged in large-scale deception and arrests in the Northeast region and even the entire occupied area. The Chinese call it 'Ma Lu Da', also known as 'round wood' They use living people to conduct various experiments such as anatomy, grenade test, frostbite test, flamethrower experiment, plague experiment, etc"?¡­   "Okamura Neji, do you want to listen a little more?" Seeing Okamura Neji's head getting lower and lower, Qin Wei waved his hand, signaling Xu Yuanju to stop, and asked this guy again. "No need." Okamura Neji bent down and didn't look at Qin Wei. He just shook his head: "I don't understand these things. It's useless for you to tell me this." "You're looking down on yourself, aren't you? ?" Qin Wei sneered, "You are the first Japanese officer I have personally 'entertained'. Do you know that you are treated so well? You will make me feel embarrassed if you look down on yourself so much." What do you want? " Okamura Neiji suppressed the fear in his heart that the Chinese could obtain this information, and managed to look up at Qin Wei. He wanted to understand, why was this guy telling him this? Doesn¡¯t it just mean that the Chinese intelligence work is very good? Could it be that he wanted to make him, a senior general of the Japanese Empire, feel ashamed and surrender? "What else can I do to you? You're almost like a dead dog now." Qin Wei smiled, not caring about Okamura Neji's pig-liver expression, "I actually just want to learn this 731, and take this job from you. Just do some experiments." "You are also studying bacterial weapons?" Okamura Neiji was surprised. "We don't have such inhuman troops, nor do we have such inhuman so-called experts." Qin Wei sneered, "I just want to see how the Japanese will deal with you after we put this information on your head. . Should I send someone to kill you, or just ignore it Of course, I also foresee what your family may suffer. I heard that your middle and lower-level officers are very 'wild', tsk tsk, you guys. When the alliance was being made in Baden-Baden, the leader of the 'Three-Fathered Crow' from Tetsuyama Nagata was also hacked to death in his office by such a group of people. I wonder if they could not find you because they could not find the leak. The 'culprit' who has national secrets, doesn't have the spirit of Bushido, and doesn't dare to commit suicide even after defeat, and why would your colleagues dare to go against such a group of people? "You¡ª¡ª" "Yes" Now, do you think those people will cut off the heads of your family members, or simply set them on fire? Well, you Japanese have so many tricks of killing and raping, you might even disembowel your family members first, and then behead them and set them on fire. Well Mr. Oka, do you think my guess is possible? " "Baga¡ª¡ª" "Don't say bad words. You should have the self-respect that a senior officer should have!" Looking at Okamura Neiji's anger, With a purple face, Qin Wei scolded him seriously. "You, you are too cruel, will you-" "Pounce!" Okamura Neiji suddenly covered his stomach, then rolled his eyes and fell on the bed. "What's wrong with this guy?" "You're still alive Doctor! Doctor!" Qin Wei looked at Okamura Neji who was holding up his body, feeling neither happy nor sad. Xu Yuanju stepped forward and checked Okamura Neji's breathing. He glanced at Qin Wei again and saw that he had no intention of stopping him, so he hurriedly shouted outside. After that, after a lot of work from doctors and nurses, Okamura Neji finally opened his eyes again. However, at this time, Okamura Neji had completely lost his energy. He just looked at Qin Wei and drooped his eyelids: "What do you want to do? I am already a prisoner of war. How can you Chinese ¡­Do you only show your prestige to people like me?¡± ¡°After all, you are a soldier, but you are better than civilians. What I do is much nobler than you. Qin Wei shrugged, "By the way, what were you thinking about? Surrender, or let me put this information on your head?" "Is there any difference?" Okamura Neiji hummed while lying on the bed. There was a sound. "Thisit seems there is really no difference." Qin Wei grinned. If Okamura Neji surrenders, the Japanese will fight; if Okamura Neji doesn't surrender, he will force the Japanese to fight Calculating it in detail, whether Okamura Neji surrenders or not, the result seems to be it's the same. "I'm tired. If you don't have anything else to do, I want to rest." Okamura Neji gently pulled the quilt on himself and said. "I actually don't want to beat a dog to death. You are already half dead, so I will give you another choice with great mercy!" Qin Wei glanced at Xu Yuanju and took the handful he took out from his waist. He held the short sword and weighed it in his hand: "This 'wakizashi' is for you. Before dawn tomorrow morning, I hope to hear the news of your suicide. If not, then I will regard you as having surrendered by default, and Report this news to the topYou only have these two choices. Don't use any tricks on me, because if you don't do what I say,You will be worse than death. I promise! " "Walk! " Throwing the dagger on Okamura Neji's bed, Qin Wei took Xu Yuanju and left the ward. After a "clang", Okamura Neji also opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the stone that was hitting him. On the "wakizashi" on the chest "The King of Bombing!" " There are words on the short knife, which are clearly visible. (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 196 To drive a wedge between Lao Jiang and Lao Dai? "Okay?" Outside the ward door, Dai Li looked at Qin Wei who came out with a gloomy expression, and hurriedly approached him. "I don't know." Qin Wei shook his head and glanced at him again: "Old Dai, do you think am I too kind?" "Huh?" Dai Li was startled: "Why do you ask this suddenly?" "I I just felt like bullying the elderly" Qin Wei twisted his face strangely, "That's an invader. How many of our people have his troops killed? How many times did I shoot him and force him to do it? Feeling guilty? What the hell is that? " "What's there to feel guilty about?" Dai Li looked at him funny, "It just means you're not suitable to be a real agent. A three-year-old child has to be attacked. " "You're talking about a cold-blooded perverted killer!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "How dare you call him an agent? There must also be bad people. If a country only has good people, then the country will be doomed." Dai Li snorted coldly, "You see those Japanese devils are cruel, but why haven't you thought about what they are like in Japan? Apart from anything else, who among the group of Matsui Iwane and Hisao Tani is not one of the most respected and famous generals in the country? Aren't these bad guys inspired by the "good guys" in Japan? You can appear in newspapers openly and be praised by people all over the world, but you dare to say that those Japanese people who praise you are all bad people?" "It's rare," Qin Wei looked at Dai Li blankly for a while, then shook his head: "How can you actually do that? "You have made progress, Boss Dai." Xu Yuanju almost laughed out loud. However, with Dai Li's cold gaze, all his smiles were immediately swept into the eighteenth level of hell. "That's my person! Can you give me some face? I'm so scared" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at Dai Li dissatisfied, pulled him into the car. "I'm scared. Can you find me another one?" "Don't worry, as long as you need them, the military commander has plenty of people!" Dai Li snorted coldly. "Forget it, it's rare to find an obedient person, so just keep it well for me." Qin Wei sighed, "Tell me, with a bad-tempered director like you, how did the military commanders survive? "Now you owe me a favor. Can you spare me a few words?" Dai Li looked at him angrily. "What happened to Neji Okamura?" "Don't you have someone outside listening?" Qin Wei asked. "What's the use of just hearing it but not seeing it?" Dai Li snorted, and then said in a deep voice: "That's true of you. He shot him three times as soon as he came up. The chairman of the committee was frightened when he heard the news. Okay? It's easy. How much effort did it take to capture such a person alive? If he were shot to death by you, wouldn't all the work be in vain? It's nothing." Qin Wei said nonchalantly. "Then do you want someone to make three holes in your stomach to see if you can die?" Dai Li was a little annoyed. He was really frightened by Qin Wei at that time Is it easy to capture a Japanese Army Commander alive? He actually shot him when he came up? And Okamura Neiji is really going to die, Qin Wei must be fine, at most he will be scolded by Chiang Kai-shek. He's finished. Who told him that he failed to fulfill his duty of protection? Old Jiang Ke was just waiting for Neji Okamura to give him some face. "Okay, okay, talk about it forever? Isn't this dead?" Qin Wei said impatiently: "Besides, what if I beat him to death? Isn't there a Japanese lieutenant general waiting for him? "How do division commanders compare with group army commanders?" Dai Li asked. "They are all lieutenant generals. Why can't we compare?" Qin Wei asked the same question. "Then you think Zheng Jiemin and I are the same?" Dai Li asked again. "Absolutely." Qin Wei shrugged, "They are all major generals. Although you are the director of military command, Lao Zheng is also the director of the military command departmentthe future is much brighter than yours." "What do you mean?" Dai Li suddenly Become unhappy. Just now he was just arguing with Qin Wei. After all, there are not many people in Chongqing who can argue with him, and there are even fewer people like Qin Wei who don't have much at stake. Working with the military commander and his gang all day long, my nerves were tense almost all the time, and it was rare to relax. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to say such a thing Zheng Jiemin has a better future than him? is it possible? That guy "I don't mean anything. I just heard that a certain guy thinks he has some strength and wants to show off in front of Chiang Kai-shek This guy has nothing to do with you, right?" Qin Wei turned his face, asked Dai Li.  "What nonsense are you talking about?" Dai Li was shocked. With the development of the Anti-Japanese War, especially in recent times, the Nationalist Government has regained a little advantage and demonstrated its military power. The military reunification has taken the opportunity to develop vigorously in various places and its power has increased greatly. He was indeed quite proud of this situation, and he had shown it off once or twice in front of many people. He didn't think it was anything. The greater the strength of the military commander, the more important his talent becomes. But the meaning of Qin Wei's words "Did you hear something?" "Nothing." Qin Wei smiled slightly, "It's just Lao Dai, what do you think about us?" Qin Wei pointed at himself, "I said It's 'us', do you understand what I mean?" "Yes." Dai Li glanced at Xu Yuanju who was driving in front of him, and nodded. He knew that Qin Wei was talking about "hackers". "What do you think of 'us'?" Qin Wei asked again. "What's the point?" Dai Li didn't understand for a moment. "What do you think of 'our' strength? When you think about it, do you feel a little afraid?" Qin Wei asked. "Yes." Don't tell lies in front of real people. Dai Li paused briefly and nodded. "How worried are you?" Qin Wei asked. "I'm very scared!" In order to prevent you from causing trouble, the Chairman's bodyguard alone has conducted several spot checks, not to mention three generations of ancestors, some even eight generations have been checked. Dai Li secretly sighed. In fact, not only Chiang Kai-shek, why was he not afraid of "hackers"? That was a real divine dragon that never saw its tail, and a single strike could kill someone. "Yeah, I'm very scared." Qin Wei sighed lightly, "But before I showed up, who of you knew what a 'hacker' was? I'm afraid you haven't even heard of the name?" "That's right. "This is the scariest thing about you. Dai Li thought. "This is the most difficult problem for intelligence agencies to solve." Qin Wei sighed, "If you don't show up, no one will know where you are, and no one will care about you; but if you show up and show strength, then people will I doubt whether you will reach out to yourself You are afraid of "hackers", but if you really want to talk about it, "hackers" are far inferior to military commanders and central commanders. We just arrange the right people. Once we're in the right position, we're just getting some information, and it's more about scientific research. But what about the Military Command and the Central Command? Not to mention the Central Command, there are tens of thousands of agents, distributed to the military, police, administrative agencies, and other agencies across the country. Transportation agencies, and even embassies and consulates abroad, specialize in surveillance, kidnapping, arrests, and assassinations, while the power of the military is larger and developing faster. It can be said that it far exceeds the power of the Central Government today. From the original pure spy organization, it has penetrated into various key departments such as military, party affairs, politics, administration, economics, education, police, transportation, finance, taxation, diplomacy, postal inspection, waterway shipping, etc., and has little influence in the world. The military command not only has its own armed forces and traffic police forces, but also mobilizes tax police and anti-smuggling troops. The number of armed forces controlled by the military command now probably exceeds hundreds of thousands, and this number is still increasing rapidly, and most of them are well-equipped. In addition, the military command is well-organized, its orders are swift and strict, its mobilization is flexible and rapid, and its firepower and equipment are stronger than many regular armies. And what about you, Dai Li? Although your reputation is not very good, many people are afraid of you, but you are the leader of the Kuomintang. Relationships are still everywhere. Among your friends, there are important military officers, such as Hu Zongnan; there are famous figures in the press, such as Zhang Shizhao; in addition to these, you also have bankers, overseas businessmen, Shanghai gangsters, and leaders of Sichuan secret societies. We, a large group of friends, even Chiang Kai-shek's security forces have intervened What do you want to do? Are you tired of living?" "I am loyal to the Chairman," Dai Li's forehead started to sweat slightly. . But after all, he had seen countless things in the world and still remained calm. "If you hadn't been loyal to Chiang Kai-shek, do you think you would still be alive to talk to me?" Qin Wei looked at him coldly, "But I still advise you to be careful Do your work, don't wait until the end, bow to it. You have to be exhausted. In that case, your life is just the thing on the coffee table - the cup! " "What do you mean by suddenly saying this to me?" Dai Li suddenly stared at me. Qin Wei's eyes asked: "Divorce?" "Divorce? Is it necessary? If you really want to divorce, wouldn't it be better to wait until you are really jealous of Chiang Kai-shek?" Qin Wei sneered: "If I didn't suddenly I don't care whether you live or die because of my feelings. " "Huh? With my loyalty to the principal, even if he really thinks that I am too powerful, he will only reduce my power to that extent. "Dai Li sneered. "Then can you live without the power in your hands?" Qin Wei curled his lips and asked. "How about leaving?"So what if it doesn¡¯t open? Even if the principal wants to transfer me, he will naturally compensate me. " Dai Li said. "Hahaha" Qin Wei laughed suddenly, "I can't see, I really can't see, that you, Dai Yunong, are still such a thoughtful person. OkayAdjutant Xu! " "Sir! " Xu Yuanju is driving, but his palms are all sweaty now He feels that he heard something he shouldn't have heard. Not to mention what Qin Wei said was suspected of provocation, who dares to say that Dai Li's answers were not because of him Are you talking nonsense because of the driver? Loyalty? Compensation? How can Qin Wei and Dai Li take it seriously? "I haven't seen those old brothers in a while. Hahathe weather is really nice today, hahaha" Text Chapter 197 Monitor Yu "What's going on?" Guanyin Temple. ¡°Except for Bai Gongguan, this is the place Qin Wei is most familiar with in Chongqing. But when he came to the door of Guanyin Temple and saw the two guards in gray military uniforms at the door, as well as the long sign beside the guards, and the big words "Eighth Route Army Chongqing Liaison Office" on it, it made him feel as if he had already left. It¡¯s been a long time. "Do you still want to go in?" Dai Li pursed his lips toward the door and asked. "You knew this a long time ago, right?" Qin Wei asked. "Nonsense." Dai Li snorted, "Zhou Enlai and the chairman of the National Committee of the Communist Party of China have had several quarrels over this place. Who doesn't know?" "I don't know." Qin Wei said angrily. "No one told you." Dai Li smiled proudly. "What's your expression? Do you know that you are causing trouble for yourselfare you still laughing? Believe it or not, I will go to Chiang Kai-shek tomorrow to ask for the position of military commander?" Qin Wei asked angrily. "If you can ask for it, then go ahead and ask for it, I don't care." Dai Li smiled. "I hate people like you who gloat about misfortune the most." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him and walked forward: "Let's go. I also want to visit everyone in the Eighth Route Army. Let's get together." "You really want to go there. ?" Dai Li frowned. "Nonsense!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him again and straightened his clothes: "We are people with status. We ran to someone's door and stood for a long time without going in to say hello It's so rude." ." Dai Li reminded. "You graduated from Huangpu, right?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Of course." Dai Li replied. In addition to his loyalty, another important reason why he was so trusted by Chiang Kai-shek was that he was a graduate of Huangpu and a disciple of the Emperor. "Zhou Enlai seems to have been the director of the Political Department of Huangpu. Don't you even want to meet the teacher?" Qin Weixiao asked. "Zhou Enlai is not my teacher. When I entered Huangpu, he was no longer there." Dai Li said. "You can't run away then." Qin Wei stepped forward. "When we meet later, please remember to call me teacher, otherwise I will tell others that you don't respect teachers." "That's nonsense" Dai Li shook his head and said nothing more. Although he did not want Qin Wei to come into contact with him, his attitude was not firm. Anyway, if Qin Wei really wants to see him, not even Chiang Kai-shek can stop him. And he also wanted to see what Qin Wei and he would talk about It seems that this guy had met Zhou Enlai and Bo Gu once before. Although it was just an accidental meeting, Zheng Jiemin also said that they didn't talk about anything at that time. . But he still wanted to observe it for himself. It would be better if he could provoke one or two from it. Intelligence work has always been a difficulty for him. I wonder if the "hacker" can provide any help. ¡­ ¡­ Qi Manchang has been staring at these three guys pointing at the door of the liaison office. There are too many people in Chongqing who have disliked them since they moved here. There have been many people who have come to cause trouble The leaders have warned more than once to be careful of these people. And the three guys in front of me are obviously not far from those people. They are pointing and sneaking at the door. Two of them are still wearing military uniforms Well, there is actually a general! Maybe some high-ranking official of the Kuomintang came to issue some kind of ultimatum, as was the case last time. An official came and issued an ultimatum, asking them to move out, but they didn't agree. As a result, a group of hooligans came the next day. If squad leader Yu and the others hadn't come forward, it would have been difficult to deal with them. However, the leaders also taught that the other party should not be allowed to take advantage of the situation. Be reasonable and restrained So, after winking at Yang Kai who was standing opposite. He took a step forward, stopped in front of the three people, and saluted first: "Hello, sir!" "Hello." Qin Wei stood at attention and returned the salute, then carefully looked at the guard in front of him He had to admit, " The military uniforms of "Ba Ye Hui" are indeed a few levels behind in terms of beauty. It's strange that this soldier is quite energetic, but because of the gray color, his energy level is a bit lacking. "This is the Chongqing Liaison Office of the Eighth Route Army. I wonder what's going on, sir?" Qi Manchang asked again. "I'm looking for someone." Qin Wei smiled. "Who are you looking for?" Qi Manchang was very satisfied with his attitude. Is this reasonable? "Zheng Zhenhua!" Qin Wei said his name again with a smile. "Zheng Zhenhua?" Qi Manchang frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head: "I'm sorry, we don't have this person here." "What?" Qin Wei's expression changed: "Zheng Zhenhua is not here? Where has he gone?" "It's not that he is not here, We don't have that guy here, sir!As expected, he was here to find trouble. Qi Manchang's hand had already tightened his grip on the gun, but he felt a little frustratedbecause there were instructions from above not to shoot unless it was absolutely necessary. And even if you have absolutely no choice, you must get instructions before you can shoot For such a big official like this guy in front of you, it is probably not very likely that he will be able to do it directly If only he could be shot to death? General. "There is no such person what about Yu Decai?" Qin Wei paused and asked again. He suddenly came to his senses. This place is already the liaison office of the Eighth Route Army, and the original asylum must have been moved. Otherwise, how would the two families live together? This is still the headquarters of the Southern Bureau, surrounded by a group of wounded soldiers all day long, so what secrets can there be? By the way, the military commander still kept a lot of spies here, but I don't know if they have all been transferred. Thinking of this, Qin Wei turned back and glanced at Dai Li. Jing Guo looked at Dai Li inexplicably and could only wave his hands to express that he had nothing to do with the things here. "Yu Decai? Do you know squad leader Yu?" Impossible, right? Yang Kai on the side couldn't help but asked. Yu Decai is just a squad leader, but the person in front of himisn't that too different? "Monitor Yu? Isn't that guy the squad leader instead of neglecting the good dean?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, then grinned, "Okay, okay, it's good since he's here. Do me a favor and call him Come out, I want to chat with him." "Are you really looking for the squad leader?" Then you are not here to make trouble? Qi Manchang also doubted his own judgment. To find trouble, you can't just look for Yu Decai, right? Could it be that they are here to intimidate or induce? Well, those hooligans are not even afraid of Vice Chairman Zhou, but they are most afraid of the squad leader. This guy might be here to threaten and induce the squad leader. Even forcing the squad leader to leave the liaison office This is not okay. How much trouble can one squad leader save for the Liaison Office? But we can't let this guy get away: "Sir, can you tell me your name so that I can inform squad leader Yu." "This officer's surname is Qin, and his title is Deputy Commander of the Air Force!" Xu Yuanju received Dai Li With a look in his eyes, he stepped forward and announced Qin Wei's name. Of course, he did not dare to forget his immediate superior, and pointed at Dai Li: "And this one. He is from the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Commission of the National Government. Director Daijust report it." "Deputy Commander of the Air Force?" "It's really a big deal. But if it's the Air Force they shouldn't be here to cause trouble, right? Qi Manchang and Yang Kai looked at each other and nodded: "Please wait a moment, I will go in and report." Qin Wei knew how big Guanyin Temple was, so he thought he might have to wait for a while, but he didn't expect it. With just a little effort, Zhou Enlai appeared under Yang Kaicai's surprised gaze. Of course, this was nothing. Vice Chairman Zhou had always been very hospitable, no matter who came, as long as he was free. Normally, they would greet and greet them, but the problem is that this time it was not only Vice Chairman Zhou who came out, but also seven or eight heads of state. "Hahaha I didn't expect that it was Chief Qin and Director Dai who came together. Rare guests. Rare guests. Ah." "Hahaha, Mr. Zhou is too polite. How can this be so embarrassing?" Qin Wei also greeted him with a smile. These elders are all the founding fathers of the country, and their lives will be shortened if they welcome a junior among juniors like themselves. "The Battle of Nanchang. Commander Qin led the air force and made great achievements. Even Okamura Neji was captured alive by you We all admire you very much." Soon. Everyone's hands were held together, and even Dai Li, who had always had a stern face, was forcefully pulled over by Bo Gu As a result, the military commander who came here and wanted to show off his coolness immediately changed his face to Bao Gong. Dai Li almost vomited blood when he saw Bogu shaking hands with him and then putting his hands behind his back and wiping them vigorously a few times What did this guy mean? "Dean!" After a while of excitement, Yu Decai, who was leaning on a cane, walked out from behind Dong Biwu with a smile, and smiled flatteringly at Qin Wei. "Oh, it turns out it's Vice President Yu" Qin Wei smiled and took two steps forward, dragging Yu Decai up and down to look him up and down, "Wearing such a 'Ba Ye Grey', he really looks a lot more energetic. I ask you, how did you, a deserter who was greedy for life and afraid of death, get into the ranks of the Eighth Route Army? " "What do you mean by 'huddle'?" Yu Decai said with a smile: "Dean, I am now in Chongqing, the Eighth Route Army. The Liaison Office officially hired the production guidance team leader, with the rank of second lieutenant. Qin Wei rolled his eyes at the guy and patted his shoulder: "What's wrong with me? Do you see my rank clearly?" , isn¡¯t he just a lieutenant general?¡± Yu Decai laughed. "Isn't it?"The guard almost choked, "Do you know what this means?" "Isn't he just the deputy commander of the Air Force?" Yu Decai actually rolled his eyes, "When you were here with us, Although the official is not a big one, at least it is a full-time job. There are dozens of brothers here, big and small. Who dares not to listen to you? But since you left, I have never heard that you have been a serious official. How many obedient subordinates are there now? " "You bastard, are you treating me harshly?" Qin Wei's face darkened and he slapped Yu Decai on the head, "I forgot how I got there from that day. You and Lao Zheng were rescued from the hands of a woman? I would rather be a hostage than rescue you first? " "Andif you hadn't run in the wrong direction, We won't fall into the hands of that bitch from Nan Zao Yunzi, making Lao Zheng and I embarrassed to run away." Yu Decai said disdainfully: "Besides, even if you wanted to save yourself first, That has to happen. In other words, Lao Zheng and I are nothing. Otherwise, we have to stay with you and then wait for bombs to fall from the sky? " "You still say that? Wei Yi glared, and then changed his voice: "By the way, where is Lao Zheng? I just asked, they said there is no such person? Did you kill him?" "Stop talking nonsense," Yu Decai hurriedly shouted: "Lao Zheng has gone to be the farm manager. He has built a chicken farm over there, with thirty to forty thousand chickens. He has hired most of our brothers here that is, me, a lame man, happens to be on Vice Chairman Zhou's side. I also wanted to keep a few people who could mess with the methane, so I was lazy and stayed with a few guys. " "That's it" Qin Wei finally figured out what happened, although he was not satisfied with Zheng Zhenhua. The guy who looked more like him didn't actually stay. Instead, Yu Decai, a deserter, was a little surprised that he stayed, but he didn't take it too seriously, as long as these guys had a way out. But now that he's here, he can't always be "despised" by his former subordinates. Even if this kind of contempt is well-intentioned, he thought about it for a while and then said: "I came here thinking that I would kill you guys in two days." The guy was transferred to Yunnan to be an official and take some people with him I said, Lao Yu, do you want to be a captain? " "I said, Chief Qin, you can't poach us while you're reminiscing about the past!" Zhou Enlai finally found an opportunity to intervene, "Squad leader Yu is an indispensable expert in our liaison office. I also plan to introduce him to northern Shaanxi in a while to help develop our border area. By then, let alone the captain and company commander, Even battalion and regiment level cadres are allowed. " "Don't say that, this guy will raise his tail." Qin Wei patted Yu Decai and said with a smile: "By the way, Mr. Zhou, do you want to tell me. Why did you move here? This is my territory. You took it for me quietly. You have to give me an explanation, right? " "Hahaha, there must be an explanation." Zhou Enlai was even more happy. He felt that there was something in Qin Wei's wordscould it be the same as last time, and he wanted to provide him with some information? Well, last time I brought Zheng Jiemin with me, this time I brought Dai Li. As for the colonel who followed the two of them, according to Yu Decai, he was Xu Yuanju, the former Chongqing station chief of the military commander This was to avoid suspicion. I hope my guess is correct. Last time, I brought the information given by Qin Wei back to Yan'an, which greatly surprised the central government. Although the things were in Outer Mongolia and it was difficult to interfere, it was still better than having nothing in hand. The central government is already thinking of ways to take advantage of this. For poor people, it would be a hearty meal. As for this timecould there be something "delicious" again? "I really can't waitit's just that the surname Dai is really an eyesore!" Amid laughter, a group of people pulled Qin Wei and his party towards the nunnery, but in the process, Zhou Enlai, who had always been polite, also secretly He rubbed the hand that had just "contacted" with Dai Li on his body a few times As a result, Dai Li, who had been observing him carefully, saw this again. Suddenly, Boss Dai's face turned dark and purple. Text Chapter 198 Stopped No matter Zhou Enlai or Qin Wei, no matter what they wanted to say, they would not dare to do so in front of Dai Li. Of course they are not afraid of Dai Li, but Dai Li, the spy chief, always has a certain quality that makes people be more careful when he has a cold face Even with the quality and qualifications of Zhou Enlai and Qin Wei, they had to put down their in-depth knowledge. To exchange thoughts, we casually said "haha" twice, exchanged our views on the current international and domestic situation, and then shook hands and left with a smile. This time, Dai Li ran far away in advance and avoided this kind of etiquette that annoyed him He wiped his hands in front of his face, which was too bullying. But after feeling angry at Guanyin Temple and being teased by Qin Weihao on the way back, Dai Li was as red as a volcano when he returned to Luojiawanat least those who saw him This is what the military special agents think. Therefore, unconsciously, many people hid far away for fear of being seen by Boss Dai. But the military commander is Dai Li's world, so how can you say that you can hide away? "Where's Zhao Shirui?" As soon as he sat behind his desk, Dai Li started to call names. "Boss, do you want to see him?" Mao Renfeng rushed over as soon as he heard that Dai Li was back He also heard about Dai Li's bad complexion. But those miscellaneous soldiers can hide, but he, the main character, cannot hide. He can only bite the bullet and come over. But when he heard Dai Li mention the name Zhao Shirui as soon as he came up, he immediately felt less nervous. Zhao Shirui didn't have much to do with him. That guy was directly responsible to Dai Li. But look at this look Hehe, there might be something wrong with that person named Zhao. "Nonsense. Call him right away." Dai Li glared at Mao Renfeng angrily. He had just held back his anger, and now he was wasting his time. That is to say, Mao Renfeng had a good relationship with him, and he would have beaten others by scratching their ears. "Yes, I will notify you immediately." Mao Renfeng did not dare to delay. He picked up the phone on Dai Li's desk and called. Not long after that, a capable guy in his early thirties hurriedly appeared in front of Dai Li. ?¡­ ?"Commander, are you looking for me?" Zhao Shirui, a graduate of the fourth phase of political science at Huangpu Military Academy, participated in the Northern Expedition. Logically speaking, he is still Dai Li's senior, but at this time he is under Dai Li. Of course, no one feels wrong about this situation. Although Dai Li has a bad reputation, his ability is obvious to all. Although the Kuomintang army also ranks based on seniority, it is also based on time and personnel. "How did you become the director of the inspection department?" Dai Li sat up straight. He originally wanted to hit someone with something, but after seeing the general star on Zhao Shirui's shoulder, he held back. This guy is not only his senior, but also a major general. One of the few general-level figures in the military. And Zhao Shirui's major general didn't get through it with any qualifications. He got it by taking credit, and it was a great achievement. Before the Anti-Japanese War officially broke out, Japan created troubles many times in order to find excuses for its invasion of China. Dai Li clearly remembers what happened in June 1934: Hideaki Kuramoto, the deputy consul of the Japanese Consulate General in Nanjing, suddenly disappeared. Subsequently, Japan took the opportunity to create public opinion. The Japanese Consulate General in Nanjing threatened: "The Chinese government should bear full responsibility. If there is no hope of survival, Japan will send back its overseas residents to launch self-defense." The Japanese Foreign Affairs Authority claimed "This incident is a 'boxer incident' The Nanjing authorities must take serious measures and adopt a tough attitude." In addition to negotiating with the Chinese government, the Japanese side also successively dispatched the destroyer "Reed", the cruiser "Tsushima" and other warships from the 27th Division of the Third Fleet to the Shimonoseki River in Nanjing. Make threats of force. Japan¡¯s official newspapers have carried out malicious propaganda even more vigorously. On June 10, the Mainichi Shimbun in Osaka said nonsense: "Nanjing is very aware of the oppression of Japanese officers and soldiers at present. The Chinese military police are targeting the Japanese. They are followed by plainclothes detectives and the phones are tapped one by one. Especially the worst. . On June 3, Commander Imamura of the Third Fleet was humiliated by the military police for a physical examination at Nakayama Gate. Consul General Suma warned China, so he regarded China¡¯s attitude towards the Kuramoto incident with suspicion." On June 12, the "Mainichi Shimbun" claimed: "In the Zangben incident China's lack of sincerity goes without saying Now our Consulate General has determined that Zangben was killed by someone. Regardless of whether there is evidence or not, the reason for Zangben's disappearance is As if based on the facts, we decided to formally protest." On June 13, the "Daily News" even fabricated: "There is no evidence that Zang Ben was missing, and the traces of the crime have been wiped out skillfully. The criminal's actions were fully planned. It's really clear. Our authorities and relevant parties have roughly deduced that behind the Zangben incident, there are many military policemen in the military police headquarters who are responsible for guarding the capital and are responsible for protecting outsiders. It is surprising From the consulate to Zangben's house, It is about 40 feet long, with wilderness on one side and a mulberry garden on the other. According to the authorities' estimation, when Zangben passed this place, a giant man in a Chinese tunic suit appeared from behind.In the past week, Han had followed Zangben, either tying up Zangben, or striking him unexpectedly, causing him to fall to the ground, and skillfully annihilating all traces of him. There were always military police standing there. Regarding this matter, the military police have absolutely no clue" The fabrication was so vivid that it really seemed to be true. The then Japanese Foreign Minister Hirota Koki also expressed threats to China at a cabinet meeting on June 12. Faced with In this situation, everyone is very clear that the Japanese are actually trying to use the "disappearance" of Kuramoto as an excuse to provoke conflicts and expand their aggression against China. After receiving the news of Kuramoto's "disappearance", the Nanjing government, in order to avoid As the situation escalated, the garrison headquarters immediately launched an intensive search in various newspapers in Nanjing, offering a reward for finding the person, announcing that "whoever can directly find the deputy consul, Hideaki Kuramoto, will be rewarded with a reward." "Anyone who can find out the whereabouts of the deputy consul and report the discovery to our department will be rewarded with 5,000 yuan." At the same time, after receiving the news of the "missing" of the hidden copy, the Capital Police Department also immediately began to deploy strict arrangements in the morning. The police were dispatched for several days, first searching carefully in densely populated areas of Nanjing and places where foreigners often visited, but there was no trace of him. Then they searched the surrounding suburbs and the roads leading to Wuhu outside Zhonghuamen and along the river, and ordered their respective departments. The police stations searched separately. Dai Li still remembered that it was said that the whole of Nanjing was in an uproar, but no trace of Zangben was found. However, the whole city of Nanjing was full of Japanese warships gathered on the Xiaguan River. There was a roar and the people in Xiaguan fled home with their young and old in tow. In such an imminent situation, Zhao Shirui, then the head of the investigation section of the Nanjing Police Department, came back from outside the city with Hideaki Kuramoto. According to Kuramoto Hideaki's own explanation: He had unspeakable difficulties and wanted to commit suicide, so he secretly went to Purple Mountain at night. Originally, he encountered a wild beast, like a leopard, and he thought about it. There was no need to do anything. He lay on the ground and waited for death. Unexpectedly, the beast didn't find him after several attempts, and after all this trouble, it was dawn Anyway, after all, this was the brain. The problem was that Hideaki Kuramoto wanted to commit suicide, but he waited for several days and did not commit suicide. He lost himself, and since he had no money, he kept hiding in the mountains The whole explanation does not make sense at all. But this is the most credible. With the discovery of Kuramoto Hideaki, the truth of the Kuramoto incident was exposed, making the Japanese government very embarrassed. In order to cover up its unprecedented shame, the Japanese government threatened Kuramoto Hideaki. He was asked to overturn his original confession and insist that it was the result of the kidnapping by the Chinese. In this way, Japan could not only cleanse itself of its shame, but also use it to act rogue against the Chinese government. But Kuramoto Hidemei refused to listen and insisted on his own statement. The "Zangben Incident" that almost caused China and Japan to go to war ended like this, and Zhao Shirui was promoted to major general because of his merits. Everyone envied Zhao Shirui's good luck. He actually caught someone on a trip outside the city, and the person was quite nice, and he was actually unwilling to frame the Chinese government But Dai Li knew very well that this was because of Zhao Shirui's hard work. For three days, starting from the day of the incident, the whole of Nanjing, and even the whole of China, was tense. As the head of the investigation section of the National Police Agency, Zhao Shirui's pressure can be imagined. He hasn't slept for three days, and his whole body's nerves are tense at all times The most important thing is that Hideaki Kuramoto, the Japanese deputy consul in China, is unwilling to do anything. Following the arrangements of his own government and overturning the confession This may be the reason for Kuramoto Hideaki himself, but it may also be the reason for Zhao Shirui. If you have good luck under such circumstances, that is credit, and his rank of major general is also qualified. After the military commander moved to Chongqing, Zhao Shirui was entrusted with the important task of serving as the director of the Inspection Division. Although this inspection office is under the name of the Chongqing Garrison Headquarters, it is under the control of the military commander and has great power. It is the military commander's control over Chongqing. It is the largest and most important spy organization and has jurisdiction over 13 counties in Chongqing. . Although the service has just over 500 people, it has anywhere from 20 to several hundred people working for each of its field agents. Dai Li regards the Inspection Office as a place to inspect and train key personnel, so Zhao Shirui works extremely hard, and the working style of the entire unit is also highly tense. It can be said that in order to please him as the director, the people in the Inspection Office do everything. They have to report to him if they have any achievements, and they are always available to him. It can be said that they are extremely well-behaved and extremely useful. How useful it is. Dai Li is also extremely satisfied with Zhao Shirui and is planning to transfer him to the northwest region to take charge of military affairs in the entire northwest region. But I didn't expect "Boss, what did I do wrong?" Zhao Shirui listened to Dai Li scolding him, and he was confused In order to give Dai Li a good impression and get promoted, is it easy for him? Which bastard fell in love with him?Got it? "Didn't I ask you to send someone to neutralize the liaison office in Guanyin Temple? Why is it still there now? It looks like that group of people are actually living well? How did you do it?" Dai Li is really It's not that I want to get angry with Zhao Shirui This guy is really working hard. He usually handles things very well. His military rank is equivalent to him. The most important thing is that he is very obedient Where can I find such subordinates? But thinking about Zhou Enlai, um, and Bogu, rubbing his hands hard on his clothes after shaking hands with him, he became extremely angry. Even if you want to make people angry, you don¡¯t use this method, right? He washed his hands when he got up in the morning. "Guanyin Temple?" Zhao Shirui immediately remembered: "Boss, I have sent people to make trouble for them a long time ago, and more than once, butbut" "But what?" Dai Li asked. "But Director Shen stopped me." "Shen Zui?" Text Chapter 199 Get two people who can speak Japanese "Secretary seat!" When Shen Zui rushed over from the Hunan Guild Hall, the nominal headquarters of the military commander, he saw Dai Li, Mao Renfeng, and Zhao Shirui staring at him. They seemed to be scrutinizing, but also seemed to have ulterior motives It made him, a master of martial arts, feel a little bit scared. Although he believed that as long as he took action, he could crush all three people to death before others came over. "Have you been diligent in communicating with Qin Wei recently?" Dai Li liked Shen Zui very much, otherwise he would not have let Shen Zui become a high-ranking officer in the military at such a young age. This kid is still less than twenty-six years old. But he just didn't understand. Qin Wei obviously didn't have anything great about him, and he couldn't get along well with him. Why did this loyal subordinate get together with that guy? Although he hasn't completely gotten over it yet, he knows very well that Shen Zui has a good impression of Qin Wei, very good. Even without the few achievements that Qin Wei gave him, this kid would have poured his heart into it. "Sir Qin?" Shen Zui didn't expect that Dai Li would ask this. He was stunned for a moment and then shook his head: "No. I haven't contacted Chief Qin since I came back." "No contact?" Dai Li's face sank. , "Are you telling the truth?" "Director, I can't lie to anyone if I lie to you." Shen Zui shouted: "Since I came back from Shanghai, I have never been to Bai Mansion, and I haven't even called you. "I haven't beaten a few" "I haven't beaten a few, that is, there are still contacts," Mao Renfeng said suddenly. "Director Mao, you can't say such nonsense. I came back from Shanghai and was promoted. I won't go back to Bai Mansion anymore. I have to report it to Chief Qin, right?" Shen Zui retorted. "I'm not talking about the past, I'm asking recently. Have you contacted Qin Wei in the past few days?" Dai Li asked again. "No, I promise." Shen Zui replied affirmatively. "Then why did you stop the people from the Inspection Office who came to harass the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office?" Dai Li asked in a deep voice. "Ah? Is this why you are doing it?" Shen Zui was stunned for a moment, then he smiled bitterly, looking relieved. "So, Director Shen has a lot of reasons?" Mao Renfeng looked at him and asked again. "There are many reasons but there is only one." Shen Zui did not look at Mao Renfeng. Qin Wei had told him a long time ago that this guy was not a good person, and he had hidden evil things He trusted Qin Wei very much. so. After he came back, he didn't have much dealings with this guy. When he met, he just said haha ??and went over. "One?" Dai Li was quite surprised by the finger Shen Zui extended. He dared to disobey his order for just one reason? "Then I really want to hear what reason gave you such courage. Do you dare to stop such a big thing?" "Director, the reason why I stopped Director Zhao is actually because I was afraid of causing trouble to you. Trouble" Shen Zui sighed: "There are people from Chief Qin in the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office." "What?" Dai Li stood up suddenly: "Are you serious?" "Most of the members of their production guidance class. They are all disabled soldiers from Guanyin Temple all former subordinates of Commander Qin!" Shen Zui said. ¡°¡­¡± Disabled soldiers? Dai Li felt like he had eaten a fly, and suddenly wanted to punch someone. He thought Shen Zui was talking about the spies arranged by Qin Wei at the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office or something. After working for a long time, he turned out to be just a few defeated soldiers? Ah, bah, bah, bah what kind of defeated general? There are only remnants! The highest military rank is a second lieutenant. He was promoted "privately" by the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office. He is still a cripple. How can he be qualified to be called a general? "Just for a few disabled soldiers. How dare you stop such a big thing?" Mao Renfeng kept frowning on the side: "Director Shen, you don't know the attitude of the higher-ups on this matter, right? ? Even the chairman is not satisfied with the choice of that place It is close to many universities. If you are not careful, something could happen. " "It would be easy to say if it is a big shot, but it's just because of that. These are just disabled soldiers. You can't mess with them." Shen Zui said to Dai Li with a grimace: "Commander, I have been in contact with Chief Qin for a long time, so I know those guys quite well. What kind of person, let's drive him away. He may not have anything to say; but it is precisely because they are disabled soldiers that if we take action, it will really make Commander Qin angry. And don't forget, that Yu Decai, He was once arrested by Nan Zao Yunzi with Chief Qin The relationship between the two is very good. This guy has a disability. If we bully him again, I bet that we will definitely go to Luojiawan and Hunan Guild Hall. We can't stay here. Chief Qin can destroy these two places!" "How dare he-" Dai Li slapped the table, annoyed, "What's wrong with you? You've only been with Qin Wei for two days, and you only want to increase his authority."?? Have you spent all these years as a military commander in vain? " "Commander, I am really doing this for the good of our military. " Shen Zui said aggrievedly. "What a fart! I don't believe it. I demolished Guanyin Temple, how dare Qin Wei do anything to me! "Dai Li slapped the table again and shouted. "Yes, Qin Wei doesn't dare to do anything! " Shen Zui didn't dare to talk back to him, so he could only shout along. "You" Dai Li was choked again. He thought Shen Zui would try to persuade him a few more words, so that he could take advantage of the situation to vent his anger again and relieve himself. The Yu Qi he brought back from Guanyin Temple didn't expect Shen Zui to be soft This time he suppressed his anger again. He couldn't just follow Shen Zui's words and continue shouting, right? But what if Qin Wei hears about it and comes looking for him? He is a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times stronger than Qin Wei, but it is really hard to mess with that guy at this time, not to mention that Qin Wei just sold him a favor. , let him be careful not to arouse Lao Jiang's vigilance Although he didn't buy the favor at the time, both he and Qin Wei knew that he had to recognize the favor! "What a fool, Chongqing!" How could there be such a guy? " Dai Li gritted his teeth. He suddenly wanted to ask someone to kill Qin Wei. Unfortunately, as soon as this thought came to his mind, his reason was thrown into the endless abyss. Kill Qin Wei? Let alone "hackers". Someone will be sent to kill him, and Lao Jiang will definitely use his head to quell his anger. Moreover, Qin Wei himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Look around this guy, millions of pounds are smashed into the entire Chongqing. . Including some colleges and universities in other areas, they are ogling him, which almost represents the intellectual circles in the entire Kuomintang area; and in addition to those who are engaged in academics, Qin Wei also has many connections in the military circles. They will definitely stand by that kid. Even if Zhou Zhirou doesn't agree, those air force pilots will definitely force him to agree; over there in the ninth theater, even if Xue Yue screams happily, he really wants to be asked to follow him. When Qin Wei met, he still had to thank Luo Zhuoying. That was Chen Cheng's person again This was another lot of favors; Yang Jie from Kunming and that kid Ji were already in the same group. There is no need to think about it; there is also He Yingqin, who has never been clear about Qin Wei There are so many people, as long as Qin Wei dies, these people will definitely come out and scream, no matter what they think. Revenge for Qin Wei. At that time, even if Lao Jiang wanted to protect him, it would not be easy. "Besides, the old man may not protect me" Dai Li sighed, and suddenly felt a wave of heart palpitations. The Qin Wei of Qin Dynasty actually had such a huge power without knowing it Well, calling it power may be a bit excessive, after all, the power involved in Qin Wei is basically its own system, but it is for sure. Yes, that guy is no longer a mere commander, and the power he can use when necessary is extremely powerful, and this does not include the already extremely powerful military commander Although Dai Li didn't want to admit it, he had to. Admit it, as long as Qin Wei talks, he will have to break his legs Unless you don't want information, isn't the military commander's survival based on intelligence and assassination? time? " Qin Wei's face that was always not very serious appeared in front of Dai Li's eyes. When he saw this face, he either felt happy, depressed, or at most angry, but now, he found that he He was actually a little scared Dai Li was in a daze, and Mao Renfeng, Zhao Shirui, and Shen Zui were all looking at Dai Li. Shen Zui was still a little uneasy. He knew that his words had embarrassed Dai Li. You know, it left his boss speechless. But, no matter where it is, it is a big crime, a very big crime Shouldn't the director send me to Xikang to take over Xu Yuanju's team? "Ding Ling Ling " There was an awkward silence in the office. At this time, the phone rang suddenly. "Hello" Mao Renfeng acted as the operator without hesitation, but Dai Li and the others soon saw the depression on his face. Color "What's wrong? Dai Li asked dully. "The bureau seat is Qin Wei!" "Mao Renfeng covered the microphone with a bitter look on his face. "" Is this the legendary "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there"? Dai Li was also a little embarrassed, but he was thick-skinned and didn't show it much, and glared at Mao Renfeng glanced at him and picked up the phone: "Qin Wei? " "Haha, it's me. A burst of laughter came from the other end, "Um Lao Dai, is he hiding in his nest and angry with me?" " "What are you angry about? There is no beginning or end, why should I be angry with you? " Dai Liyan asked insincerely. "Aren't you afraid of your anger? Qin Wei laughed twice: "I also saw Bogu wiping his hands"?Although I have always disliked that guy, I must admit that the man named Qin has a sense of humor. I know I can't do anything to you, a big boss of the military, so I just made you angry. Look at your dark face at that time" "You have nothing else to do, right? If there¡¯s nothing else to do, I¡¯ll hang up! " Dai Li's face turned dark again, and he felt that the anger he had finally suppressed was about to rise again. "Don't worry, don't worry It's okay that you are not angry with me. I haven't gotten home yet. I am just worried that you will be angry. This I just found a place to call you to express my condolences" "You're welcome. I still have something to do here, hang up first" You haven't returned home? I'll never believe you haven't returned home. Most likely, you feel bored when you return home, and you just want to make fun of me. Dai Li took a deep breath and calmed down his anger again. He pressed down. He was afraid that he couldn't help but yell. How cute was this guy named Qin? Why did he become such a bear now? It's impossible to call youto discuss something serious with you! " "Business?" " "Yes, it's a very fair thing. ¡­Do you have anyone who can speak Japanese? Get me two! " Text Chapter 200 Let the Soviet Union start the war early Qin Wei was a little disappointed. He didn't get the chance to talk to Zhou Enlai and the others at Guanyin Temple, let alone pass on some confidential information In fact, there weren't many secrets. He just wanted to tell them that the Soviet Union and Japan were about to go to war. Pay attention. Time, take advantage of it. After all, that is the north. If nothing else, it would be good if the Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces could find opportunities to occupy more territory. If that is not possible, it would be okay to develop their strength. Unfortunately, Dai Li was nearby and he couldn't express anything. That guy is not Zheng Jiemin. He has been manipulated by him and does not care about some dispensable things. If he really stays too close to Zhou Enlai and others, Dai Li will definitely report it to Chiang Kai-shek. In that case, I'm afraid his actions will be greatly restricted. Even, because he was afraid that Dai Li would see it, he didn't even leave a small note This made him even more eager to leave Chongqing. The situation in Yunnan should be different, right? Although Long Yun was a local emperor, he was not as feared as Chiang Kai-shek. However, he could not leave until the war between the Soviet Union and Japan was over. And how can it be so easy to start a war between countries? A few months is a trivial matter. It would be quick to just prepare for a year or two and then start fighting. After all, not all countries are as easy to bully as the Republic of China. No matter how stupid Japan's low-level military officers are, they would not dare to compare the Soviet Union with the Republic of China, and they would never dare to engage in another incident similar to the "September 18th" incident. ¡­ ¡°But now the Japanese seem to be a little impatient to wait.¡± When Qin Wei called, he was already at the Ministry of National Defense. He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi had been discussing for a long time They had no choice but to invite him, a layman. Of course, even though they knew that his military skills were really bad, these two people did not dare to treat him as an amateur. "According to the information we have received, the Kwantung Army has currently mobilized more than a dozen divisions, with a total strength of between 200,000 and 400,000 This is purely an offensive force. Among them, there are more than a thousand aircraft alone. There are also more than 300 tanks, more than 300 armored vehicles, more than 500 heavy guns, and nearly a thousand cars Among them, their fighter jets seem to have some new ones, which seem to be the new type of fighter jets you mentioned. "The location was He Yingqin's office, but He Yingqin was just sitting on the sofa waiting for guests. Opposite him were Qin Wei and Bai Chongxi. "It took a lot of effort to get this information, right?" Qin Wei asked. "A lot of people died." He Yingqin smiled bitterly. "But so what? Even if we know that you can get more detailed information here, we can't give up our efforts Unless you are willing to pull out the forces behind you and surrender to the party-state." "Let's forget it. , I'm afraid you will be frightened." Qin Wei smiled and said seriously: "The Japanese have more than a dozen divisions. The Soviet Union has also prepared an entire army, probably more than 20 divisions. More than 100,000 people can be produced Army Commander Zhukov. This man has not been affected by Stalin's purges. He is a rare general in the Soviet Union, and he can even be said to be excellent. He is the same as Guderian of Germany and the rich man of Britain. Like Le and others, he actively advocated the formation of a large-scale armored mechanized army and advocated using armored troops as an independent force to fight. If Stalin did not interfere with him, he would definitely do so in the process of commanding this battle. Put your own armored combat ideas into actual combat Everyone saw what happened during the Battle of Nanchang some time ago. A large-scale heavy artillery group was used to launch artillery fire coverage, and then the armored forces were followed by the army. The impact is so huge. Logically speaking, Okamura Neiji should be able to win this battle in the shortest time" "That's right." Bai Zongxi nodded, "Fortunately, we captured this person alive. There are not many Japanese generals who have this idea. The "blitzkrieg" with armored forces as the main force may become an extremely effective assault mode in the future However, after the Battle of Nanchang, the Japanese's attack on the air force I'm afraid the application will be improved. Kenji Doihara asked us to provide the Soviet air force deployment in the telegram He must have wanted to repeat the stories we played on their heads again on the Soviets' heads." "Will you give it to me?" He Yingqin glanced at the two of them. He didn't even ask Qin Wei if he had any information in this area This period of contact had already made him convinced of the "hacker's" intelligence capabilities. Now, Qin Wei is one of the people he can't mess with the most. Even if there is no cooperation with a fertilizer factory or something like that, we can't mess with it. "Give! Why don't you give it?" Bai Chongxi sneered, "The Soviet Union cannot win. Especially at this early stage, the Japanese army must have the momentum to swallow thousands of miles like a tiger Only in this way will the Japanese be like what they did in North China Just like that, we will continue to push our troops into Siberia, and even push the front line directly into Central Siberia.¡±"I think so too." Qin Wei nodded, "No matter what our current relationship with the Soviet Union is, we cannot allow Stalin to win this battle, especially in the beginning. Not only will we not be able to win, we will also be defeated. It has to be thorough, and the best thing is to defeat it thousands of miles away!" "But now the Chairman is actively working on counterattack" He Yingqin felt that his horizons had been broadened recently, and he was no longer too fond of some of Chiang Kai-shek's actions: "Japan is small and weak. It is already difficult to defeat China alone. Coupled with the even more terrifying Soviet Unionespecially the Battle of Nanchang some time ago, they felt vigilant and had to stop sending troops from China. The troops here are mobilized. In this way, it will be difficult for them to send troops to the Soviet Union on a large scale. "Does Chiang Kai-shek have to counterattack now?" Qin Wei has a toothache. He understood Chiang Kai-shek's mood at the moment As long as they are Chinese, who doesn't want to counterattack immediately and hit Tokyo the next day? But the problem is that this is impossible. Although they have achieved some results so far, the Japanese still have an advantage in terms of the overall strength of the army, and they still have an almost overwhelming advantage. Not to mention anything else, when the Anti-Japanese War was about to win, the Japanese suddenly launched a "Henan, Hunan, and Guangxi Operation." That war lasted for nearly eight months. The Kuomintang lost 500,000 to 600,000 troops, abandoned most or part of Henan, Hunan, Guangxi, Guangdong, Fujian, Guizhou and other provinces, and lost more than 200,000 square kilometers of land. Lose the enemy. More than 60 million compatriots were ravaged by the Japanese army. And what about the Japanese army? The announced losses were 12,000 killed in battle, plus those who died of starvation and illness, that is only double the number. This major defeat caused Henan to lose 88 factories, and the factories in the three provinces of Hunan, Guangxi and Guangdong accounted for one-third of the factories in the rear area. After this battle, they all fell into the hands of the enemy; Hunan's famous tungsten, antimony and other important strategic All supplies were seized by the Japanese army; Henan, Hunan and Guangxi were important agricultural areas and were also controlled by the Japanese army It was 1944, and there was less than a year before the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. So, based on China¡¯s foundation. It is impossible to win the war of resistance quickly. Especially the game that Chiang Kai-shek is playing is too big. On the one hand, they want to carry out counterattacks in Central China, South China, East China and other places, and on the other hand, they want to encircle and suppress the Japanese in North China and other areas A typical example of healing the scars and forgetting the pain. "You also know the chairman's temper. How could he give up such a good opportunity? I just said a few words and he scolded me bloody!" He Yingqin smiled bitterly, "He is eager to move back to Nanjing tomorrow. Go." "Do you have any idea?" Bai Chongxi asked Qin Wei. "Me? I'm not familiar with that old man." Qin Wei waved his hand quickly. "Don't come to me for such troublesome things." "Then you just have to watch the Chairman stand on the same front as the Soviet Union?" Bai Chongxi asked again. "There is nothing the Chairman can do." He Yingqin had already thought about it, and it was impossible for him to provoke Chiang Kai-shek. Qin Wei is also impossible. In addition to commanding the battle, Bai Chongxi would not even listen to what Chiang Kai-shek said at other times. Therefore, he wanted Chiang Kai-shek to listen to them and watch the war between Japan and the Soviet Union on the side, instead of taking advantage of the situation to regain territory. Absolutely not. And although he also believed that sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between the tigers and waiting until Japan and Soda were at a standstill before taking action was the most correct choice this time, like Chiang Kai-shek, he couldn't bear it he had lost his power and humiliated the country. When Chiang Kai-shek was scolded, he, the Minister of Defense, could not escape. He was also one of the main victims of scolding, and he had long been holding back his desire to feel proud. "Chiang Kai-shek has nothing to do, so he can only find a way from the Soviet Union Is there any way to get the Soviet Union to speed up and start a fight with Finland earlier? The Japanese are almost ready, and they are just waiting for an opportunity The Soviet Union As long as they attack Finland, they will definitely launch an attack immediately. In that case, we are still not ready yet, and there should be a buffer time." Bai Zongxi added. "It's me again?" Qin Wei pointed at himself. Bai Chongxi said that it was definitely not for He Yingqin, so naturally it was only him. However, getting that information was already outrageous, and asking the Soviet Union to follow his command to attack Finland early This was beyond the capabilities of the time traveler. "Except for you, no one else here has this ability." Bai Chongxi smiled. "Don't talk nonsense. I don't have the ability." Qin Wei quickly shook his head and glared at Bai Chongxi with extreme disdain: "I tell you, sir, you can't be like this If I can command the Soviet Union, why bother? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just let Stalin send troops from the Far East and attack the Japanese mainland? ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then our country will be even more in danger,¡± Bai Chongxi said. "Definitely," Qin Wei glanced at him, "I still don't know what the virtues of the Soviet Union are? But let" "Let what?" Could this kid beIs there any way? Seeing Qin Wei suddenly pause, He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi were shocked If this kid really has a way, then they will have to raise the level of prevention again in the future. "Why do you want the Soviet Union to attack Finland?" Qin Wei didn't know what the two big guys were thinking. He frowned: "Why don't we do the opposite? Inform Finland of this news?" "Inform Finland? Yours You mean, let Finland defend itself first, or even go directly to Germany to ask for assistance?" Bai Chongxi said. "If this is the case, the Soviet Union will definitely not be able to wait." He Yingqin raised his eyes and looked at the two of them, saying in a deep voice. "Then let's do it!" Bai Chongxi nodded, "Notify Finland first." "We can't inform." Qin Wei suddenly added. "Yes, it's not up to us. Once Finland can't stop it, it might leak secrets to the Soviet Union. By then, our relationship with the Soviet Union will be severed" He Yingqin thought for a while: "Let the Japanese go! "No, not the Japanese." Qin Wei raised his lips slightly, "The British?" He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi were startled at the same time. What does this guy want to do with the British? "Why do the British condone Hitler? Don't they just want that mustache to block the Soviet Union and the expansion of socialism for them? They have always been eager for a war between the Soviet Union and Germany, so after getting the information, they will definitely notify Finland, and maybe they will go Forcing Germany to help FinlandThe Soviet Union's intelligence system in Europe is very advanced, and it currently has some unclear relations with Germany. Once it learns of this situation, it will definitely launch an attack on Finland in the shortest possible time. " The most important thing is that through this intelligence, the British will not dare to underestimate China's intelligence system. When the Second World War is about to break out in full force, those British guys will not dare to act too much in front of the Chinese. By using the airs, he can get what he wants from the colonists through intelligence better and more conveniently Thinking about it, Qin Wei couldn't help but smile. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 201 The Unlucky Soviet Union June 1st was supposed to be the International Children's Day. However, on this day in 1939, the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics suddenly launched an attack on the neighboring Kingdom of Finland. The pretext was that the Finnish army shelled the Soviet Union's Mannara. village, resulting in the deaths of Soviet soldiers. The village of Manila is located on the Hanko Peninsula on the border between the Soviet Union and Finland. It is Finland's natural barrier against the Soviet Union. Later, in April last year, the Soviet Union and Finland began diplomatic negotiations. The Soviet Union hoped to unite with Finland to resist Germany, and hoped that Finland's territory outside Leningrad would be exchanged with the Soviet Union's northern territories in order to protect Leningrad. Purpose. But the negotiations lasted for a year with no substantive results. Finland was already wary of the Soviet Union, especially after receiving a warning from the British government, and even deployed some additional troops near the Hanko Peninsula. But he did not expect that the Soviet Union would actually attack them, and it would be so fast and so unprepared After the Manila incident, the Soviet Ministry of Foreign Affairs immediately called the Finnish government and demanded an apology from the Finnish government. , and withdrew its troops 20 to 25 kilometers. The Finnish government did not know that the Mannila incident had occurred at the time, and immediately expressed its refusal. As a result, in less than two hours, the Soviet Union used this as an excuse to annul the originally signed "Soviet Union" After that, 23 divisions and 450,000 troops directly launched an attack on Finland. ¡­ ¡°How many days will it take to conquer Finland?¡± Moscow, Kremlin, after learning that the battle had begun, Stalin shook his famous beard, pinched the equally famous pipe and asked the people around him. "The frontline will try to resolve the battle within a week." Voroshilov, a member of the General Military Commission of the People's Commissariat of Defense, replied on the side. "A week? That means I can appoint the leader of the 'People's Republic of Finland' now?" Stalin laughed. "Of course." Voroshilov also smiled. "That's good. Then we don't have to worry about the monkeys causing trouble in the Far East." Stalin also laughed. "But there has been no response from Germany yet." Molotov, chairman of the People's Commissar of the Soviet Union and in charge of foreign affairs, suddenly said with some worry. "Don't worry." Stalin waved the pipe in his hand gently, "Hitler is planning to attack Poland We will act with them. He will not cause us any trouble. And Finland is just our territory before we liberate Poland. A pilot project. The faster we deal with Finland, the more afraid we will be of those who have evil intentions towards the great Soviet Union The Japanese have gathered a large number of troops in our Far East, but they dare not take action because they are worried about being attacked. Do you want our revenge? Then let them see how powerful the Soviet Union is. Since we can destroy a country that is similar to them in a week, or even less than a week, then the great Red Army can also march along Siberia. The big railway will wipe out their power in the Far East!" "I am only worried about Germany," Molotov smiled, "Comrade Stalin, I am not as afraid of those Japanese monkeys as the Chinese are." "Hahaha. "That's right, those monkeys are only qualified to bully the weak China!" Stalin seemed to like this, "Let them fight. That damn Chiang is actually behind this incident to destroy our aviation ambitions." The team has recalled a batch. "I want to teach him a lesson." "There are still some weapons we promised to China that have not yet been sent." Voroshilov suddenly said: "Let the Chinese go." "I'm anxious." "This is a good idea. But according to the intelligence of our comrades in China, Chiang seems to have some advantages on the battlefield against the Japanese Therefore, he plans to eliminate them in China first." The husband said: "In that case. Why don't we send this batch of armaments to northwest China? I think this lesson will definitely impress the Chinese government even more." "Okay." Stalin thought about it. "The Chinese comrades performed well in this incident. They let us know the Japanese plan in time Although they are still unwilling to belong to our leadership, this is a good sign. Give them some benefits and bring the two sides closer. "Then I will follow this instruction?" Molotov asked. "Go." Stalin waved his hand and said to Voroshilov: "I want to hear the news that the Red Army has occupied Helsinki in the shortest possible time!" "Yes." "I heard that Zhukov sent a telegram. It is said that the Japanese troops in the Far East are extremely powerful, even more than twice his Although I look down on those Japanese monkeys, with such a comparison of strength, Zhukov will probably be very powerful.Hard work. Marshal Voroshilov, can the People's Commissariat of Defense really not be able to deploy more troops? " Walking out of Stalin's "palace", Molotov suddenly asked Voroshilov again. "Why, Comrade Molotov, are you actually afraid of those Japanese? Those monkeys only deserve to tremble under the powerful offensive of the Red Army. "Voroshilov asked with a smile. "Of course I'm not afraid of those Japanese. What I'm worried about is that if there is a defeat in the Far East, it will cause trouble to our great Soviet Union. We must do everything possible to eliminate this possibility because it would make Comrade Stalin unhappy. "Molotov secretly glanced at Voroshilov with contempt. The original five marshals of the Soviet Union. Tukhachevsky, Yegorov, Bluukher, Budyonny, and Voroshilov. There is nothing to say about the other four, they are all outstanding military strategists and commanders. Only Voroshilov, although he fought bravely and risked his life, was actually just a warrior. He followed Comrade Stalin's steps early and resolutely implemented every instruction of Comrade Stalin, and actually entered the ranks of marshals. And it was precisely because he was a staunch supporter of Stalin that Voroshilov became the leader of the Red Army. The executors and commanders of the purge But no one expected that in the great purge of the Red Army, except for Budyonny, all the other three marshals would be purged. Although he has outstanding talents and extraordinary abilities, it is a pity that he was born in an old aristocracy and had a grudge against Comrade Stalin. It was expected that he would be purged. But how could Bluukher, the majestic marshal of the Red Army, be a Japanese spy? What's the use of treason? Become a marshal in Japan? Especially Yegorov, that guy has always had a very good relationship with Comrade Stalin, and he was actually targeted for purges at this time. Who dared to follow those agents for interrogation? Yegorov argued hard and finally drew his gun to resist, but was shot dead in the melee! This finally shocked Comrade Stalin and stopped the purge across the Soviet Union. The great purges in the Far East did not stop. Because of the intelligence obtained from China, Stalin ordered Voroshilov to fully investigate the military leaks in the Far East. As a result, a "small-scale incident" spread to the entire Far East garrison. "After the purge, Zhukov took over. After that, that guy sent a telegram saying that he needed commanders and combatants and various assistance Although Molotov was not in charge and only heard about it occasionally, he was very worried about it. Yes, the Far East Military Region after cleaning must be quite "clean", especially the high-ranking officers, who have been carefully screened again, but who can guarantee that there will be no chance of it happening? If the intelligence is not kept complete, there will be a second and third time The Soviet attack on Finland may end soon, but they still need to maintain their "occupation" of Finland for a long time. A certain amount of troops. Moreover, Britain, France and other countries have been conniving with Germany because they want Germany to attack the Soviet Union. Although Germany is also secretly discussing with the Soviet Union about launching an attack on Poland, everyone involved in diplomacy knows one thing. : Don¡¯t trust your opponents gullibly. What if it was just Hitler¡¯s way of confusing the Soviet Union? Therefore, even after conquering Finland, the Soviet Union still needs to maintain a large number of troops in Europe and this requires the Far East Military District to face the Japanese. At that time, victory, the best decisive victory, can make the Japanese completely give up on the Far East. ¡°The Soviet Union is facing a huge test. If we do not want to make Comrade Stalin angry, we need to eliminate all possibilities. Marshal Voroshilov, give Zhukov a little help so that he can defeat those Japanese monkeys in the shortest possible time. This is in the best interest of the Soviet Union. " After Molotov finished speaking, he said goodbye to Voroshilov and left. He didn't want others to misunderstand the personal relationship between him and Voroshilov Although the Great Purge has passed, Stalin is still there. As the leader of the great purge across the Soviet Union, there were countless people watching him closely. Of course, he had to be careful. In the Soviet Union, it was taboo to make Comrade Stalin angry, and to make Comrade Stalin jealous was to seek death. , Molotov¡¯s words obviously did not arouse Voroshilov¡¯s vigilance. This one of the only two marshals in the Soviet Union looked at his back and shook his head: ¡°Inexplicable guy. Isn¡¯t Zhukov¡¯s strength enough? If he is defeated by Japanese monkey like that, then I really have to wonder if there is something wrong with him. "Then, he wandered away without taking the matter to heart. Then, both he and Molotov received the news immediately: the Far East Military District had been bombed on a large scale by the Japanese Air Force. A large number of airfields, ammunition depots, artillery positions, command posts at all levels and other supplies were destroyed. Comrade Zhukov, commander of the newly formed First Army, was killed in the first wave of Japanese bombings. The Far East Military Region has fallen.Amid the chaos, the Japanese army marched straight in Text Chapter 202 The Dirty Qin Wei "Zhukov was killed?" When he heard the news, Qin Wei almost bit his tongueZhukov? The most famous Soviet Marshal during World War II? He was actually bombed to death by the little Japanese before World War II really broke out? Then, thenwho can stop the German army from invading the Soviet Union? Let Stalin go to the battlefield in person? That won't work. Although he was a super butcher and divided China to a certain extent, he still helped China at certain times He would rather let Khrushchev go to the battlefield. In the end, like Zhukov, he was killed first. "You are so fake!" Zhou Tian looked at Qin Wei with disdain, "You told the Japanese about the location of Zhukov's headquarters. Wasn't it what you expected when he was killed?" "No, no. "No, I have never told anyone the location of Zhukov's headquarters." Qin Wei firmly denied, "My goal is to fight the Soviet Union and the Japanese to death. This will kill the Soviet commander, and the Soviets will be fooled." ?¡± ¡°Then how did the Japanese know Zhukov¡¯s location?¡± Zhou Tian couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "I don't know. Nine times out of ten, it was Zhukov who was unlucky and bumped into him." Qin Wei couldn't help but shake his head. It's unlucky for people to have cold water and their teeth are blocked. This time the Soviet Union offended him, a "little guy". The future most powerful generalissimo actually burped before he became famous But it's okay, the Japanese can definitely kill them if they march straight in. The Soviets fell on their backs. With Stalin's character, it would be okay if he suffered this kind of anger in the hands of white people, but in the hands of yellow people it would be strange if he didn't take revenge ten times more. "Xu Yuanju just reported that Dai Li sent people here." Zhou Tian didn't say much about the Soviet-Japanese dispute. Anyway, it was a good thing for China. "So long?" Qin Wei curled his lips, "Two people who can speak Japanese actually made me wait for so longI will ignore him in the future." "Not two." Zhou Tian smiled, " According to Xu Yuanju, there are more than a dozen men and women, even though this is not a big deal for the military commander, it still takes some effort. ¡­ ¡°Sign up, please!¡± In the courtyard of Bai Mansion, Qin Wei was lying lazily on an easy chair wearing sunglasses. There was a small coffee table next to him. On the coffee table, there was new tea that Zheng Jiemin helped get Originally he wanted wine. But he couldn't bear to touch the white wine stored in Zhazi Cave, and he couldn't drink white wine, and red wine didn't suit his taste, so he simply replaced it with tea. Yuqian Longjing still has a bit of style. He couldn't drink it before anyway. "Sir, my name is Li Xiao!" "Wang Yun!" "Zhang Cuishang!" "Do you all know what I asked you to do?" A string of words. There were sixteen people in total, eight men and eight women, all proficient in Japanese. Qin Wei was a little jealous He couldn't even pass CET-4 in English, but he finally got a diploma. After he started working, he gave back his little foreign language knowledge to the teacher. Currently I only know a few spoken words to say hello. So, out of some psychology. He was still lying there. Be as lazy as you want. "I don't know." Sixteen people replied in unison. "Don't know?" Qin Wei grinned, but quickly stopped smiling: "You are all agents of the military command you must be very aware of your mission, right?" "Yes!" They answered in unison again. Eight men and eight women all held their chests and heads high, looking high-spirited. "You" Qin Wei tilted his mouth and suddenly pointed at the sullen-faced lieutenant standing in the center, "What is your name?" "Report to the commander, Zhao Dapeng, a lowly official!" The man saw Qin Wei Point to yourself. He quickly took a step forward, stood at attention and answered. "What a great name. The roc spreads its wings and soars to ninety thousand miles!" Qin Wei smiled. "Where did you learn Japanese?" "Japan!" "Japan?" "I once studied in Japan and returned to China after September 18th." Zhao Dapeng replied seriously. "Oh?" Qin Wei nodded and snapped his fingers. Xu Yuanju, who had been standing behind him, hurriedly handed over the folder in his hand: "Zhao Dapeng oh, are you still a publicly funded international student? From Waseda?" Open the information and look at it. After taking a look, Qin Wei pulled up his sunglasses slightly and looked at Zhao Dapeng in surprise, "That school is not bad. Since you have such a high degree of education, why did you come to the military command?" "For the sake of the war of resistance and the country, as long as you can fight the Japanese, It¡¯s the same everywhere.¡± Zhao Dapeng said. "Not bad." Qin Wei smacked his lips, "But a person with your academic qualifications"?To be honest, I feel very uncomfortable using it. " "Sir, are you not happy that your humble position once studied in Japan? "Zhao Dapeng squeezed the fat on his face and asked with a frown. "No, no, I haven't thought about it that way. "Qin Wei shook his head, "You don't have to worry about studying in Japan and learning. There are so many people who have studied in Japan these days. Chairman Chiang Kai-shek is still a student of the Japanese Army Military Academyisn¡¯t he still a national leader? " "Then why are you" "I'm worried about your academic qualifications. "Qin Wei replied. "The education level for a humble position is too low? " Zhao Dapeng asked. "No, no," Qin Wei shook his head repeatedly, "It's too high. It's a bit too high to let go People like you should be used in higher and more professional positions. " "Sir, I am willing to serve you in this humble position. "Zhao Dapeng breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he is not unqualified. Besides, as long as he is a military commander and knows something about the situation, who wouldn't want to hang out with Chief Qin? Before he came, his original boss told him about this Commander Qin is so powerfulit's definitely not good if you offend him, but if you serve him well, he will be promoted very quicklyI haven't seen Commander Qin's first two adjutants being promoted to major generals. Are they like Boss Dai? With the same military rank, how many people are eager to serve me? ¡°You really want to serve me? "Qin Wei looked at him and asked. "Yes! "Zhao Dapeng stood at attention again and raised his chest. "Well, you come with me" Qin Wei stood up from the easy chair, waved to Zhao Dapeng, and walked into the small building next to him. Zhao Dapeng hesitated for a moment, and finally He hurriedly followed Xu Yuanju, but about five or six minutes later, the tall lieutenant with a sinewy face walked out of the small building with his head hanging down, and his face was still a little red. What are you doing? " Zhou Tian stood on the second floor and looked here with confusion. Qin Wei did not tell her and Xu Yuanju the reason this time, and she did not interfere, but she watched the tall lieutenant come out of the small building with lowered eyebrows and droopy eyes. , she knew that this guy had not been "admitted" by Qin Wei Originally, it would have been fine if it was just one or two, but seeing that more than half of the sixteen people came out with dark faces, and most of them Most people came out with a bit of shyness, especially the women She would have been a little uneasy if she hadn't had some confidence in Qin Wei's character, knowing that this guy was usually messing around, but he was still serious when he did things. , she might have rushed down a long time ago, but even so, she still felt confused What was this guy doing? These sixteen people were all carefully selected according to Dai Li's orders. , why are there so many unqualified people? ***************************************** ************ ¡°He did it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose! " Sixteen people. In the end, thirteen were sent back The pass rate was less than 20%! After Dai Li did a little calculation, he was very angry. If you say that so many people can't be used, then It's okay to return the extra ones, but according to Xu Yuanju's report, Qin Wei actually said that these thirteen people were unqualified Isn't this a slap in the face of their military commander? "Isn't it? "Shen Zui is a little embarrassed. He has the closest relationship with Qin Wei, and these people were all selected by him according to Dai Li's requestQin Wei really wanted to hit their military commander in the face on purpose this time. But he also hit him in the face too. He said: "Chief Qin is usually aloof, but he is still very serious when he does things. Is there really something about these thirteen people that doesn't meet his requirements? " "He only wanted two at that time. Even if he just said that, three or four at most would be great, right? And they only said that they need to be able to speak Japanese. This shows that his request is not very high We gave him sixteen at once. Although it was to facilitate his selection, there was no reason why the thirteen people were not qualified. I think he is looking for trouble. "Mao Renfeng analyzed on the side. He has no plans to have a relationship with Qin Wei for a long time. Even if he wants to have a relationship, it will have to wait until Dai Li steps down But seeing that Zheng Jiemin and Qin Wei are getting closer, he has no intention of this relationship. Hope. In this way, he can be regarded as "strong without desire" towards Qin Wei, and it is inevitable that he will be somewhat hostile to Qin Wei's "controlled" manpower. Although it is not enough to specifically target him, he would not mind if there is a chance. Suppress. ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This doesn't look like Chief Qin's behavior. He never troubles anyone in official matters. " Shen Zui defended. "Speak for him? Have you really become his? " Dai Li said goodbye to Shenzui and said angrily. "No, Bureau! Shen Zui quickly denied, "That's what I said." Besides, we can't really cause trouble for Qin Wei just because a few people were driven back, right? Wouldn¡¯t that just fit in with the reality of the population? " "Huh" Dai Li snorted coldly. Of course he knewIt was impossible for him to go to Qin Wei to settle accounts for such a trivial matter, but he still felt a little embarrassed, so he immediately glanced at Shenzui again: "Go and call all those guys who were driven back. I want to Look, why did Qin Wei say they were unqualified? " "Yes!" Shen Zui sighed secretly. He didn't expect that not long after returning from Shanghai, the honeymoon period between Juntong and Qin Wei was over This was not a situation he wanted to see. But he couldn't afford to offend either side, so he could only take it one step at a time. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Soon, all thirteen people were found by Shen Zui. Facing the head of the military command, the thirteen people behaved much more honestly and respectfully than in front of Qin Wei. Dai Li walked around in front of these people, named a female officer, and called out. "Reporting to the bureau, I'm humble Li Xiao!" The female officer took a step forward and saluted Dai Li with a serious look on her face. "Hmm!" This little girl looks pretty good, but she doesn't have much that stands out. Dai Li looked at Li Xiao, then at the other female officers, and finally at Shen Zui. Several female officers all looked similar and were of average appearance. He felt that Shen Zui might have chosen this deliberately because he was afraid of offending Zhou Tian. After all, both Zhou Tian and Shen Zui had served under Qin Wei. Zhou Tian seemed to have quite a status in front of Qin Wei. Shen Zui was probably afraid that the little bitch would blow his mind in front of Qin Wei. "Why are you unqualified?" Dai Li didn't want to pay attention to Shen Zui's little thoughts, nor did he want to care about Zhou Tian who had actually escaped from control. He just wanted to find the reason why Qin Wei drove these people back: he wanted to find Qin Wei from them. purpose this time. But he found that after hearing his question, Li Xiao's face suddenly turned red: "Report to the bureau, Chief Qin" "What's wrong with him?" Sure enough, something happened! Dai Li was shocked and asked urgently. "He, he called me" "Say!" Dai Li shouted. ¡°He called me **!¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡ª¡± (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 203 Hu Zongnan¡¯s Telegram Dai Li almost doubled over because of his subordinate's answer. That guy actually asked a female officer to perform a show called**? Although I have known for a long time that Qin Wei is a bit out of tune, is he too out of tune this time? "What do you want to do?" After regaining his composure, Dai Li asked the remaining people again. Dai Li called Qin Wei confidently: "You'd better give me a suitable reason, otherwise, I'm not done with you!" "Is it possible that you still want to take revenge on your subordinates?" Qin Wei said with a smile on the phone: "I'm really in trouble. Is there anything you need someone to help you with?" Dai Li said with a dark face. He made the call in front of his subordinates. On the one hand, he wanted to find out the reason from Qin Wei, and on the other hand, he also wanted to show his attitude to his subordinates See how good I am as a boss? You have been wronged, and I will immediately vent your anger. That was Qin Wei, the popular man in front of the Chairman! Who dares to provoke ordinary people? That's why I take you so seriously, boss However, despite his thick face and dark heart, Dai Li was still a little embarrassed to say that word in front of so many people. Look, the female officers are all blushing. Well, the men are also a little shyespecially Shen Zui. Why are you pretending to be a gentleman? I'm actually embarrassed. "Isn't it just a matter of saying 'ya baa zai' twice? If you deserve it, you can call me in person?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "Actually, I just want to set up a porn radio station." "Porn radio station?" Dai Li was startled, "What? "What do you mean?" "After serving in the army for three years, a sow will compete with Diao Chan!" Qin Wei asked. "I've never heard of it," Dai Li replied. "Then do you think these words are vague and reasonable?" Qin Wei asked again. "It depends on the situation." If it's the Central Army, it's okay, but if it's those it's not necessarily the case. Dai Li thought secretly. "Forget it, you don't understand what I'm telling you right now I'm just going to ask you this. What do you think of the effect of the propaganda war we launched some time ago?" Qin Wei asked again. "It's okay." Dai Li replied casually. He didn't dare to go against his will on this matter. Because the propaganda wars that Qin Wei started or led did have considerable effects. Among them, due to the Nanjing Massacre, the League of Nations, at the request of the Chinese government, has been discussing comprehensive sanctions against Japan Although the possibility of success is slim, it is said that Japan has been isolated at an unprecedented diplomatic level. In addition, the songs that Qin Wei composed before were not simple. Not to mention the morale of the Chinese people, they also caused a lot of confusion and trouble to the Japanese army to a certain extent. And beyond that. Those homesick songs that circulated overseas also brought a lot of donations to the National Government. Because of these, Chiang Kai-shek held a meeting with the Political Department and asked Chen Cheng, Zhou Enlai and others to increase publicity in these aspects. Intensity and so on "Since it's still okay, we should strike while the iron is hot." Qin Wei added: "My porn radio station plans to become a Japanese station. It will be broadcast specifically for Japanese officers and soldiers on the front line. The initial plan is to broadcast it twice a day. For three hours, the content was full of naked pornographic jokes and pornographic articles, trying to gain the popularity and trust of those Japanese officers and soldiers in the shortest possible time. "Are you trying to make those Japanese officers and soldiers happy?" Dai Li said. : "This is not a good thing. Japanese soldiers are inherently bestial. If you tease us like this again" "So it will only be broadcast to the Japanese officers and soldiers on the 'front line'." Qin Weidao: "On the front line, facing us Where can he go to harm the people? On the other hand, as long as this radio station can gain the full trust of the Japanese troops on the front line, we will start to broadcast some content that makes them less 'happy'. , For example, some fictitious reports" "Fiction?" Dai Li thought. "Fake news? Fake news? That they were defeated?" "Of course it can't be that direct. There has to be a degree of caution in the middle." Qin Wei said with a smile: "And in addition to the intelligence on the battlefield, we can also report some other nonsense on the radio. But the content that is not good for the morale of the Japanese army, for example: We said that their bacterial troops actually used the thighs, arms and torsos of their wounded soldiers to create a 'perfect Yamato beauty' or 'Yamato samurai'. and so on; or it may be said that there are many pedophiles in Tokyo, who specialize in murdering the children of innocent people; or it may be said that there is a fire in Tokyo, an earthquake in Kyoto, etc., or it may be said that famine, or wealthy families in Japan bullying soldiers' families, or soldiers' wives staying in their hometowns committing adultery with others; in addition, we can print a few batches of pornographic postcards and leaflets to use the same methods to get those Japanese soldiers. It¡¯s almost like setting up a radio station Anyway, whatever it takes to vent their anger, I¡¯ll just say it.¡±  "From what you mean, this seems to be a regular radio station. There's no need for '**', right?" Dai Li understood what Qin Wei meant. To put it clearly, it is to use the radio to adulterate and falsify information so that the Japanese soldiers on the front line cannot concentrate on fighting The Japanese militaristic education is extremely powerful and educates ordinary people into beasts. But no matter what, people will always miss home. If something happens at home, or Anyway, through those fake news, fake news, create trouble for the Japanese. Think about those Japanese soldiers who were fighting on the front line, but suddenly heard that there was an earthquake in their hometown, or there was a fire at home. Can he still concentrate on fighting? Although there are only a few people who use this kind of tactics, the effect is definitely no worse than one or two divisions, and maybe even as good as one or two armies at some point Dai Li secretly admired Qin Wei's black heart, but it can be seen that Looking at his subordinates who were still looking at him blankly, he still had to say something The dignified boss of the army called him personally to question him. It couldn't have no effect at all, right? Do you want him to blame those female officers for not screaming well? No matter how thick-skinned, dark-hearted, or inhumane he is, he would never be able to do such a thing. "Haha, it depends on the needs I originally planned to find two people to try first, and if it didn't work, let them practice first, but since you are so generous, of course I have to choose carefully. But it's not me You, Lao Dai, your subordinates are unprofessional!" Qin Wei laughed on the other end of the phone. "You're professional, why don't you call me?" Dai Li said angrily. "I am a senior executive, how can I do everything by myself?" Qin Wei smiled and said, "Of course, if you are willing to accompany me, I can give it a try." "No, I'm not in the mood." Imagine. Seeing the sight of himself and Qin Wei sitting side by side in front of the microphone and having sex together, Dai Li couldn't help but get goosebumps all over his body It was so disgusting. "You have to do something even if you're not in the mood. I'll train you here, arrange the specific things, and then send people back to you Anyway, you should pay attention to recruiting more suitable people. Since you have to do it, you have to do it well. "Although this radio station will definitely not be on the stage, it still needs to be professional." Qin Wei said seriously: "Lao Dai, this is also for the war of resistance!" "I understand, but I think it is best to find your plan. Chen Lifu and the others will do it." Dai Li smacked his lips, "Look, you have always been cooperating with our military commander, and the Central Commander-in-Chief has been jealous for a long time The Chen brothers have great influence in the party, and they have always been like this. It won't be good for you." "In other words, you don't want the military commander to show up?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "Do you think it's embarrassing to have a pornographic radio station?" "It's all for the sake of the war and the party. Is there anything to be ashamed of? I am doing this for your own good." Dai Li denied. "That's it Then I'll go find Chen Lifu to discuss it." Qin Wei sighed pretentiously, and then changed his tone: "But no matter what, I am also the deputy director of the Military Command Design Committee. The Central Command and the Military Command have never "Would it be bad if I went there with this identity?" "What should I say?" Dai Li asked. "I want to resign from the position of military commander and ask Chen Lifu to be the deputy director. Do you think that's okay?" Qin Wei asked in a deep voice. "With your status, it is really not appropriate to have a deputy director in the military command I will suggest to the chairman of the committee to set up a deputy director position in the military command. What do you think?" Dai Li wanted to slap himself in the mouth. It doesn't matter if something happens. What about Zhongtong? Isn't it just a porn radio station? There are a lot of promiscuous women in the army. Even if they can speak Japanese, there won't be much trouble. Just do it. The worst thing is, just keep it a secret so that no one else knows about it, right? These days, if you're afraid of losing face, don't go out and hang out. If you want to hang out, you can't be afraid of losing face But having said that, how did Qin Wei come up with this idea? It's too damn a toy. *************************************************** *************************** "Zheng Ping Tathagata is here." Xiao Xiao taught Dai Li a lesson, and Qin Wei was quite satisfied. He just put down the phone and was about to continue training the three remaining military agents, but was stopped by Zhou Tian again. "Zheng Pingru? How did she get here?" Qin Wei was very surprised. The confidentiality level of the news that he lived in Bai Gongguan was very high, and it was not much different from the level of secrecy of Chiang Kai-shek's Huangshan Villa. Logically speaking, Zheng Pingru was his adjutant in the Air Force and shouldn't know about it. "I don't know either. Maybe there's something urgent. It looks like she's in some kind of trouble." Zhou Tian replied. "Trouble? What trouble can she have?" Qin Wei asked, then waved casually: "Forget it, let her come in." "Yes." Zhou Tian responded, turned around and walked out. After a while,Then he walked in with Zheng Pingru. And just as she said, Zheng Pingru's face was not very good, and she seemed to be worried about something. This made Qin Wei's heart sink slightly: "What happened?" "Sir," Zheng Pingru took a breath, saluted him, took out a piece of paper from his briefcase and handed it over. Come over: "A telegram from Chief Hu Zongnan of the Northwest" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 204 Something happened "Hu Zongnan?" Qin Wei stupidly took the telegram, but did not rush to read the content. He just asked Zheng Pingru: "Why did he send me the telegram? I have nothing to do with him." "You have nothing to do with him. . But two days ago, you transferred the two air force squadrons from Xi'an back to Chongqing." A helpless smile flashed across Zheng Pingru's face: "Sir Hu was very unhappy about this, so" "That's why. Are you here to settle accounts with me?" Qin Wei finally understood the cause and effect of the matter. He did transfer two air force squadrons from Xi'an back to Chongqing two days ago. The reason is that after Juichi Terauchi succeeded Hisao Nishio, he actively prepared for war. The Japanese troops in central China were ready to move, and the Japanese 21st Army in Guangdong, Ando Toshiyoshi. The headquarters is launching an attack on Guangxi. The war is urgent and the air force has to go all out Two air force squadrons remain in Xi'an and let Hu Zongnan deal with the army without an air force. It is better to go to the front line to attack foreign enemies. Although Zhou Zhirou was opposed to it at first, he still agreed to the transfer with his persistence. Unexpectedly, just two days after this incident, Hu Zongnan was already looking for trouble. "Sir, I heard from Commander Zhou that Chief Hu also complained to the Chairman about this matter, are you" Zheng Pingru said again worriedly. "You still report me to Chiang Kai-shek?" Qin Wei shook his head and laughed, "This Hu Zongnan, he is really courageous, he is not afraid of anything." "Sir Hu has never worked with you, and he is the most trusted by the Chairman. The emperor's disciple has always been known as the "No. 1 person in Huangpu", so he is naturally not afraid of you." Zhou Tian sighed. Qin Wei has been very popular in Chongqing for more than a year. The National Government, from the executive director to the military officers at all levels of Chiang Kai-shek's direct line, are quite afraid of him. Even Chiang Kai-shek was like this. But if you are wary of this kind of thing, you have to separate people. People with Hu Zongnan's status actually don't care too much about Qin Wei He has military power and is highly regarded by Chiang Kai-shek. There is no need to ask Qin Wei for anything, so he can naturally "be strong without desire". "I know he is not afraid of me. In fact, how many people in Chongqing are really afraid of me?" Qin Wei smiled and raised the telegram in his hand: "But believe it or not, Hu Zongnan went to file a complaint against me. He must be the one who suffers in the end. ""So what? Given Hu Zongnan's status in the eyes of the Chairman, the best he can do is to receive a reprimand. Is it possible that he will be dismissed?" Zhou Tian said. "Sir Hu will be reprimanded by the Chairman?" Zheng Pingru looked at the two of them in surprise. She knew that Qin Wei was very powerful, so powerful that even the chairman of the committee was said to have to give up some face. But this little bit of face is not enough for Lao Jiang to reprimand his most valued students, right? And that student also holds a heavy army and is known as the "King of the Northwest"? To know. Hu Zongnan is currently encircling the Communist Party's Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region, and his task is very heavy. Those Japanese are best at running away. Without the reconnaissance and help of the Air Force, Hu Zongnan will have to spend more energy and more time if he wants to achieve his goal. so. They must be justified in complaining to Chairman Chiang, so why should they be reprimanded in return? "Of course he will be reprimanded." Zhou Tian smiled. "Aru. You should also pay attention to your identity in the future You are the adjutant of our Commander Qin. Although you are only in the Air Force, you can't lose face. Our Commander Qin has a very high status in the military." "Ah. ?" Zheng Pingru looked confused. Of course she knew that Qin Wei's status was very high, but no matter how high it was, it was just higher than Zhou Zhirou. How much higher could it be? Is it really possible to compare with those important ministers who hold hundreds of thousands of troops? "Let's not talk about this anymore," Qin Wei waved his hand. Then he asked Zheng Pingru: "Adjutant Zheng, who asked you to send me this telegram?" "It was Chief of Staff Wang. He said it was best for you to know about it early, so as not to make it uncomfortable for the Chairman to ask. Answer. By the way, he also told me about your stay in Bai Mansion." Zheng Pingru replied. "Wang Shuming?" Qin Wei closed his eyes and thought for a while. He didn't expect this Air Force Chief of Staff. Although their relationship was okay before, why should Wang Shuming notify him of this matter in advance? "It's not a big deal anyway. I probably want to sell you a good deal." Zhou Tian said on the side. "Maybe." Qin Wei shook his head, "I don't care about that. But since I received the telegram, I naturally can't keep the dignified commander-in-chief of the group army waiting. Adjutant Zheng!" "Yes!" Zheng Pingru stood upright. "Record!" "Yes!" "Write it this way, Brother Hu Zongnan Taijian: Today's Army" ****************************** *************************************** "The Japanese army is rampant. The enemy chieftain Shoichi has wolfish ambitions. I have been plotting against our lands in Hunan, Hubei, Anhui and Jiangxi for a long time" Xi'an, 34th Group Army Headquarters, listening to Confidential Secretary XiongHui Hui was reading the telegram sent back from Chongqing. Hu Zongnan's complexion was getting worse and worse, and he was showing signs of constipation. This telegram from Qin Wei is not long, but it is very rich in content. On the surface, it means that the army on the opposite side does not have any air force at all, and it is far inferior to your Hu Zongnan's 34th Group Army in terms of equipment and strength. Therefore, even without the support of the air force, you can't. do not be afraid. If you can't fight, you can still run. It's impossible for the Communist Army to catch you anyway, and they don't have airborne troops, right? Of course, what you, Hu Zongnan, lead are direct descendants of the direct line, with super strong combat effectiveness. You, Chief Hu, are also famous Huangpu generals and cannot be defeated by the Japanese. Therefore, there is no need for the help of the air force. And in this way, it would be a waste to put those air forces in Xi'an. In order to avoid waste, brother, I transferred them to the south Look, how hard it was for Bai Chongxi and Du Yuming to fight in Guangxi? Even if they were prepared, they would suffer heavy losses. Little Japan lost in Nanchang, and all the frontline commanders were captured by us. They were already a little crazy. They captured many of our territories as soon as they came up. The air force had to help So, you can't blame me. I am also thinking about the interests of the party and the country, and I am using good steel on the blade. " "And when Japan and the Soviet Union went to war, the situation of the Soviet army was unfavorable. The Soviet Union is our friendly country and has given us a lot of help. Its Air Force Volunteer Corps has always been at the forefront and has made many meritorious deeds My younger brother will pay homage to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. Attack at the right time to help. My brother lives in the north and has plenty of troops and food. It is the time to use force" "At the right time, your 34th Army may be sent to the north to fight the Japanese, and may even fight with the Soviet Red Army. The Japanese invaders Well, you are not going alone. Brother also suggested that the Chairman send Fu Zuoyi there together and make you the commander-in-chief No need to thank brother, I have a good relationship with Chairman Chiang, and students who support him should support him. . . . But the Kwantung Army was sent by the Japanese to fight the Soviet Union. That guy was called "Japan's most powerful army" and was quite powerful. Look at how miserable it was when it defeated the Soviet Union. Be careful not to use up too much troops when dealing with the enemy, lest you end up with insufficient troops and lose a great opportunity to make a contribution This is a national war, and you and Fu Zuoyi may have to station troops in Outer Mongolia. After taking back the land that has been separated from the country for decades, you will be a national hero and a national hero, and you will be admired for thousands of years like Yue Fei. Be carefuland I will definitely take it back when the time comes. The Air Force has been sent over to help you. You don¡¯t need to thank me. Dai Li and I are good friends. After all, we are all good friends, so we should help! Damn stuff. Xiong Xianghui quickly finished reading the telegram, but when he took his eyes away from the telegram, he found that Hu Zongnan was almost furious This may be an exaggeration, but what is certain is that Hu Zongnan was really angry. "Commander, this guy named Qin is too arrogant. "Xiong Xianghui decided to follow Hu Zongnan's attitude. Who said he was someone else's secretary? A secretary should act like a secretary. Sharing joys and sorrows with the chief officer is just a basic skill. "It's really arrogant. Hu Zongnan took a deep breath and said, "How dare you tease me like this." He also said that he wanted to ask the old man to transfer me to Outer Mongolia to fight with the Kwantung Army I have the guts! " "Should you send another telegram to Chongqing, tell the chairman of the committee about this, and ask him to teach this kid a lesson? "Xiong Xianghui asked. "Forget it. "Hu Zongnan shook his head, "This guy is confident. It's just empty talk, he doesn't care at all. " "Then let's forget it? "Xiong Xianghui looked unconvinced. "What else can we do if we forget about it? Haven't you heard people threatening me? If you dare to pester me again, you will instigate the old man to send me to Outer Mongolia Damn it, no one has dared to talk to me like this since I joined the army. Hu Zongnan said angrily. "Commander, why do you take this matter seriously?" "Xiong Xianghui said with a smile: "Japan and the Soviet Union have just begun. Although the Japanese are quite powerful, the Soviet Union is so big, how can it be defeated so easily? Besides, although we are located in the north, we are still far from the place where Japan and the Soviet Union fought. We are also separated by Yoshio Shinozuka's First Army in Shanxi and Naosaburo Okabe's Mongolian garrison Even if we can I'm afraid it will take a few years to get through. " "You are also talking nonsense. Hu Zongnan rolled his eyes at him and sighed: "Some things are not just what you want." This guy surnamed Qin is said to have a lot of energy in Chongqing. Even Dai Yunong is obedient to him. He is really awesome. If we really go all out and people like Chen Cheng are behind it, even if we can't send me to Outer Mongolia, it will be very easy to cause some trouble. " "We are the direct descendants of the Chairman, so are we still afraid of them? "Xiong Xianghui said with a smile. "This is not a question of whether you are afraid or not.question. "Hu Zongnan shook his head, "I just sent out the telegram of my complaint, and the old man called me back to give me a lesson and told me not to mess with that kid. Even Dai Yunong called me to persuade me not to get angry with that kid Now, this guy named Qin. After having such a long chat with me, he didn't even mean to take me seriously. You say, can he not rely on anything? " " No matter how much you rely on, if you don't have soldiers in your hands, it is still duckweed without roots. "Xiong Xianghui said. "Don't talk nonsense. Will be misunderstood. "Hu Zongnan scolded lightly. "There's no one else here. "Xiong Xianghui said with a smile. He has an "iron" relationship with Hu Zongnan, so naturally he is not afraid of these small problems. "Forget it, there will be nothing without the help of the Air Force. I will settle this account with him in a few days" Hu Zongnan paused. "Let each ministry send more scouts and treat it as training. Anyway, I don't think the Communist bandits dare to do anything now let them loose their courage and let me figure out the other party's deployment. " "In this case, the action time will be postponed. Xiong Xianghui said. "It will be a few days late!" Surrounded on three sides, I want to see where Zhu Mao can jump to this time! "Hu Zongnan snorted coldly. He had something on his mind, so it was naturally impossible to see the slight hint of joy flashing in the corner of Xiong Xianghui's eyes. However, Xiong Xianghui's slightest hint of joy might not be noticed even if he stared at it face to face. The joy did not last long, because someone soon sent another telegram: "Yan Xishan's troops suddenly launched an offensive against the Japanese Anti-Japanese Death Squadron. At the same time, the Kuomintang Shiyousan 39th Group Army, Zhu Huaibing's 97th Army, etc. In cooperation with the Japanese and puppet troops, they also launched an attack on the Eighth Route Army headquarters in the Taihang Mountains in southeastern Shanxi" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Text Chapter 205 Buried Alive The world is starting to get lively. // The leading protagonist of World War II has not yet taken action, but other participants have already begun their vigorous performances. First, the Soviet Union wrote, directed and staged a small conflict, and then hundreds of thousands of troops marched straight into the small Nordic country of Finland In the expectations of the top Soviet officials, the great Soviet Red Army should defeat the Finnish army in less than three days. With the interception, the Finnish capital Helsinki should be captured within a week, and the entire Finland should be pacified within a month. Then, some troops should be left to stabilize the post-war order on Finnish territory, and the main force can also withdraw. In order to cope with the possibility of a quick end to the war and ensure Finland's post-war order, Stalin appointed a man named Kursi as the leader of the "People's Republic of Finland" on the third day after the outbreak of the war and formed a government. However, the ideal is plump, but the reality is so skinny. A week later, all the Soviet armies that were originally planned to meet in Helsinki were struggling in front of the Finnish defenders They were attacking, but they could not take a step forward for several days. Little Finland has allowed the whole world to see their strength. Although the fight was tough, they withstood it. Stalin was furious at this situation and sent more troops again. The original 450,000 troops quickly increased to 600,000. Unfortunately, the increase in troops failed to achieve the victory Stalin expected. Instead, Commander-in-Chief Mannerheim of the Finnish Defense Forces seized the opportunity to eliminate two Red Army reorganized divisions. More than 27,000 Soviet soldiers were wiped out, and more than a thousand people were killed. captured, and the Finnish Defense Forces only lost a mere 900 people in this battle. The huge failure finally made the top leaders of the Soviet Union wake up. They finally realized that Finland was not as easy to deal with as they imagined Stalin formed the Northwest Front Army, increased the number of troops again, and appointed Timoshenko as commander. After reorganization, he launched another fierce attack on Finland. This time, the Soviet Red Army finally showed its due momentum. It took only three days to break through the Finnish Defense Forces' defense lines. The war situation began to tilt significantly towards the Soviet side. However, Timoshenko¡¯s performance did not make Stalin breathe a sigh of relief. Because in the Far East, an opponent more terrifying than Finland has bitten off a large piece of flesh from the Soviet Union. On the second day after the Soviet Union attacked Finland, the Japanese Kwantung Army divided into four groups and marched simultaneously towards the Soviet Union and Outer Mongolia in the Far East. The commander-in-chief of the Kwantung Army, Umezu Yoshijiro, used the air force to open the way. With detailed and accurate intelligence, he carried out a surgical precision strike against the Soviet Far East Military District before the army took action. In this large-scale bombing, Zhukov, the commander of the 1st Army Group sent by Stalin to the Far East to deal with the Kwantung Army, was accidentally killed. The Soviet army lost its mind, and coupled with the Japanese Air Force's accurate and exemplary large-scale bombing, the Soviet army's sustained combat capability was severely hit. As soon as they came into contact with the Japanese army, they began to retreat almost across the board. Of course, there are also reasons for Stalin's "Great Purge". But the Soviet Union will definitely not admit it officially Although it was still fighting with Finland in Europe at the same time, and two big "front teeth" were knocked out And the attack on the small country of Finland was not smooth, and it was The easy ravage of the small country Japan caused people all over the world to have a huge doubt about the Soviet Union, a country with the largest territory in the world and one of the strongest. This country almost single-handedly threatened the entire capital. Are the powerful countries in the socialist world not as powerful as they appear? In fact, he can be knocked down with just a push. Is he an object that can be bullied? The German government briefly suspended negotiations on a non-aggression pact with the Soviet Union. It was not until Timoshenko broke through the Finnish defenses for three days that it resumed. But this has set off an urgent alarm bell in the minds of the top Soviet officials, especially Stalin. Therefore, he ordered the new commander of the Far East Military Region Vasilevsky to drive the Japanese out of the Soviet Union in the shortest possible time. At the same time, we will do our best to provide support to the Far East. However, the war situation will not change based on the subjective attitude of one of the parties. With air superiority, the Japanese bombed Soviet transportation lines. The Siberian Railway was bombed numerous times. The Soviet baggage could hardly be transported to the front. The Far East Red Army, which lacked ammunition and various heavy weapons, could only be passively beaten against the well-prepared Kwantung Army. Although Vasilevskiy tried his best to organize defense, it did not have much effect at all. The Japanese fought so smoothly that almost all their troops fell into a frenzied offensive state. Umezu Yoshijiro began to be unable to command his troops. Taking divisions, even brigades and regiments as units, the Kwantung Army departments only knew how to rush forward with all their strength. The Kwantung Army aviation director Hideki Tojo even openly shouted We are going to throw the bomb into Moscow, into the Kremlin The Soviet Union seems to be in some danger. However, due to the invasion of Finland, Stalin and others fell into an unprecedented state of isolation internationally, and were even expelled one month after the war began.The League of Nations This left them alone. Faced with this situation, the Soviet Union began to expand its troops, but these expanded troops were not sent to the Far East, but to defend against the Germans. Because the Germans are also starting to make moves! Although he had long known that Poland should be his primary target, the Soviet Union performed really poorly in the war against the two small countries. Stalin was very worried that Hitler would attack him first and then find trouble for others. The great Soviet Union was so powerful, but in such a state it was difficult to withstand the black hands of the Germans. ¡­ The fighting in the north was so lively that everyone focused their attention on the Soviet Union, but China, which had been resisting the war for two years, seemed to have been forgotten by all the countries in the world. However, the Chinese people themselves are still living a very warm life. At this juncture, Chiang Kai-shek did not first target foreign enemies, but instead set off a huge wave of rebellion: Hu Zongnan led an army of 300,000 to surround the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region, encroaching on the five counties under the Communist Party's jurisdiction, and planned to attack Yan'an; Yan Xishan's troops launched a surprise attack on the anti-Japanese death squad led by Mao Zedong; Shi Yousan's 39th Army and Zhu Huaibing's 97th Army actually united with the Japanese and puppet troops to besiege the Taihang Mountain headquarters of the Eighth Route Army The spirit of Qiankun! But the problem is: ** seems to specifically defeat him. Three days before Hu Zongnan's plan to "blitz" Yan'an officially started, a letter from Zhu De was sent to Xi'an. The letter contained all of Hu Zongnan's action plans. Hu Zongnan was forced to stop the action; Yan Xishan's troops were jointly attacked by the Anti-Japanese Death Squadron and the Eighth Route Army. After retreating, Yan Laoxi'er suffered heavy losses. After this trauma, Yan Laoxi'er's interest in fighting suddenly subsided. He negotiated privately with the Eighth Route Army, determined their respective jurisdictions, and began to non-aggression; the 129th Division of the Eighth Route Army and the Jin Cha The troops from the south of Hebei Province cooperated and annihilated three major troops of Shiyou. At the same time, they annihilated most of Zhu Huaibing's two main divisions and more than 10,000 Japanese and foreign troops. Zhu Huaibing himself was almost captured, but it was the Eighth Route Army that gave him face. Leaving the battlefield completely This situation really made Lao Jiang very embarrassed. ¡­ ¡°Mother Xipi¡ª¡ª¡± Qin Wei had just walked to the door of the Ministry of National Defense conference room when he heard this very personal curse. "Is the Chairman angry?" Qin Wei was surprised to see Tang Zong standing outside the conference room door, but he still got over immediately: This guy is a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, and he may be able to get some news. . "Can it not be popular?" Tang Zong smiled bitterly. As Chiang Kai-shek's personal intelligence officer, he was very familiar with Chiang Kai-shek's action plan this time. It can be said that he knew exactly what Chiang Kai-shek had planned. On the one hand, he attacked Yan'an, and on the other hand, he attacked the Eighth Route Army headquarters Chiang Kai-shek simply wanted to defeat China in one battle. But I didn't expect that the assassin would be so ferocious. He broke through his tricks one by one, and even slapped him hard Lao Jiang has always been face-saving, how could he not get angry. "If it were me, I would be angry too." Qin Wei looked like he was lamenting, "You think it's just Hu Zongnan. Someone under his command leaked the secret, so there's nothing we can do about it. But Zhu Huaibing and that good friend San are too good-for-nothing By the way. , I heard that Shi Yousan is in contact with the Japanese?" "You have already known about the betrayal." Tang Zong snorted. Shi Yousan was once a general under Feng Yuxiang, and he was on the same level as Han Fuqu, who once ruled Shandong. It's a pity that this person didn't learn the good things from Feng Yuxiang, but he actually learned the bad things. Feng Yuxiang rebelled eight times in his life, and his three close friends were also very different. He betrayed Feng, defected to Chiang Kai-shek, rebelled against the Communist Party, defected to Yan Liyan He was speculative and capricious throughout his life. She has taken refuge with Wu Peifu, Feng Yuxiang, Yan Xishan, Chiang Kai-shek, Zhang Xueliang, Wang Jingwei, the Japanese and the Japanese many times, and then betrayed them one after another. It is a typical example of a woman who has breasts to be a mother. Just like last year, after Shandong was occupied by Japan, Shi Yousan was ordered to stay behind enemy lines to conduct guerrilla warfare. In order to preserve their strength, Shiyousan turned to cooperate with the Communist Party, hoping to establish control of Shandong with its support. Deng Xiaoping and Yang Xiufeng, among the leaders of the Communist Party, also worked for Shiyousan. At the end of the same year, Shi Yousan was promoted to commander of the 39th Group Army. But in the first half of this year, Chiang Kai-shek secretly ordered Shi Yousan to commit suicide on the condition that he took charge of North China. Shi Yousan's position immediately changed to a complete rebellion, requiring all officers and soldiers under his command to join the Kuomintang, and continued to clash with the Eighth Route Army. This time, troops were directly sent to attack the Eighth Route Army headquarters. "However, after being severely beaten by the Eighth Route Army, Shi Yousan's so-called 39th Group Army has suffered a devastating blow. Based on human nature, he will definitely find another big leg to rely on. It's just that he definitely doesn't dare to rely on the Japanese now. It's unlikely that Chiang Kai-shek is bothering him. Therefore, it is foreseeable that he will turn to the Japanese. "Shi Yousan still has the title of Chairman Chahar on his head. If you let him throw it over like this, wouldn't Chairman Chiang be very embarrassed?" Qin Wei knew that Tang Zong did not actually put Shi Yousan on his head.?? miles. That guy has a good reputation, but he is actually not a good guy at all. Now his strength has been greatly damaged and he can no longer stand on the stage. But having said that, Tang Zong and people like him know that Shi Yousan is not good, but others don't. Another provincial chairman defected to the Japanese, and the impact was not small. "He can't throw it." Tang Zong smiled sinisterly: "We have received news that that bastard has been buried alive by Gao Shuxun of the New 8th Army, right on the bank of the Yellow River!" Text Chapter 206 Position China's warlords are actually very "pathetic". Even though they are extremely arrogant and domineering when they gain power, almost none of them can last long. Starting from Yuan Shikai, all the way down, there are Duan Qirui, Feng Guozhang, Cao Kun, Wu Peifu, Sun Chuanfang, Feng Yuxiang, Tang Jiyao, Lu Rongting and so on, including Zhang Zuolin and his son in the Northeast. In fact, almost none of them really has their own power. It can be said that they are actually just supported by smaller warlords one by one. Although these little warlords listen to them, they can easily be thrown aside when necessary. Even when they wanted to go to war with others, they had to give these small warlords a sum of money first, called "departure fees" This situation did not change slightly until Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek started out as the Whampoa Military Academy and established his strong position with the teacher-student relationship and relatively advanced systems. With these teams, he successively defeated Sun Chuanfang, Wu Peifu, Feng Yuxiang, Yan Xishan, Tang Shengzhi, Li Zongren and others, and finally won the position of national leader in twenty years. As for his opponents, Wu Peifu was once said to be the man who could unify the whole of China, and was even on the cover of Time Magazine in the United States; Feng Yuxiang also claimed to have an army of one million and was invincible; Li Zongren's Gui Army once rampaged across several provinces, The nickname is "Steel Army" Each of them is a very capable fighter. In terms of military command ability, it is far from comparable to the old Chiang Kai-shek who could not even reach the level of World War I. He could easily become confused when commanding more than one battalion. But even with this comparison, Chiang Kai-shek still won. Although this guy who always likes to call "Niang Xipi" can't even reach the passing mark in terms of military ability, he is the winner. "Compared to Lao Chiang, Wu Peifu was betrayed by his men one after another; Feng Yuxiang's million-strong army was attacked by Lao Chiang's ocean and immediately fell apart, and this happened more than once; Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi and others had relatively good relations with Guangxi. The main reason is that he was too complacent and stretched his territory too far. In addition, Bai Chongxi was relatively naive politically and was deceived by Chiang Kai-shek and put under house arrest One by one, each one fully illustrates the problems of China's "old" warlords in employing people. Hard work. However, regardless of whether these old warlords betrayed or competed with each other, there was generally a rule of thumb during the battle: do not risk your life! This is the so-called "leave a thin line in being a human being". But Shi Yousan is an exception. Maybe it's because he betrayed too many times and his character is too bad. There is no limit to what he can do, and he finally gets his comeuppance. This guy followed Feng Yuxiang and became the sole general under Feng Yuxiang. But when Feng Yuxiang went to war with Chiang Kai-shek, he did it for the millions sent by Chiang Kai-shek. He fell out with the boss as soon as he established the code, and together with Han Fuqu and others, they tricked Feng Yuxiang half to death. But what about Shi Yousan himself? This time, he was ordered by Chiang Kai-shek to attack the Eighth Route Army headquarters. His subordinate Gao Shuxun of the New Eighth Army was unwilling, which angered him. In addition, because of this action, he suffered a devastating blow from the Eighth Route Army and his strength was greatly damaged. He was even more unhappy with Gao Shuxun's behavior of conserving his strength. But although Gao Shuxun was controlled by him, the soldiers in his hands were all his own. He was incapable of commanding. So Shi Yousan thought of a move: He instigated the Japanese army to attack Gao Shuxun's ministry and took action. This incident made Gao Shuxun angry. In addition, after the defeat, Shi Yousan flirted with the Japanese. The rebellion was extremely obvious, so Gao Shuxun planned with Zang Bofeng, director of the political department of the 69th Army under Shi Yousan, and Bi Guangyuan, general counselor, to kill this "rebellious general" outright. To save him from causing any trouble in the future. After some deliberations, Gao Shuxun and others invited Sun Liangcheng, the former general of the Northwest Army and the director of the Shandong West Administration and guerrilla director at the time. He came forward to invite Shi Yousan to Gao Shuxun's department for an interview "to eliminate the gap between the two." Seeing that it was the old chief who invited me, my friend agreed. On the day of the meeting, Shi Yousan led a company of cavalry to follow Sun Liangcheng to Liuxiatun, Puyang, Henan, where Gao Shuxun's troops were stationed. Gao Shuxun led the brigade commander and above officers to welcome them into the conference room, where everyone talked and laughed and recounted the past together. After a while, an orderly came in and said to Gao Shuxun, "Madam, I have something to ask you." Gao Shuxun immediately left the room. Immediately afterwards, four guards entered the conference room and took away the three friends. That night, Gao Shuxun buried his three friends alive on the bank of the Yellow River, ending his life of constant betrayal. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a good thing.¡± After listening to Tang Zong tell what happened, Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. Not many old warlords end up becoming best friends. But we can't blame Gao Shuxun for being too ruthless The boss doesn't have the magnanimity of a boss, and there is no limit to what he can do. The most important thing is that he has no strength. If you don't die, who will die? "It's easy to handle three friends. But it's hard to handle." Tang Zong sighed again, "That is a major concern for the party and state. If we failed to defeat them this time, we don't know if we will have a chance next time." " It's fun to have internal strife when you have nothing to do.Right? "Qin Wei rolled his eyelids, "The Japanese are so powerful now! Are you not afraid of someone gossiping at this time? " "Japanese people have external diseases, but they are internal diseases. External diseases are easy to treat, but internal diseases are difficult to treat. "Tang Zong said. "Half of your body has been cut off. Do you think this kind of external disease is easier to cure than internal disease? Qin Wei looked over mockingly: "That's not a disease, that's a problem, a political problem Three parts military, seven parts politics!" To deal with it, the most important thing is to use political means. Why must we use force? " "politics? snort. Tang Zong hummed, "The best at propaganda and inciting the people." How long will it take to deal with them through political means? " "So what if it takes a hundred years? As long as it doesn't hurt the country's vitality. "Qin Wei sighed, "Look at you again, beating you back and forth Are the soldiers who died on the battlefield unjust? When people dig him out in the future, people will point to his bones and say: Look, he died in a civil war" "A civil war? What is a civil war? "With a "squeak", the door of the conference room suddenly opened, and Chiang Kai-shek's black face appeared in front of the two of them. "Hello, Chairman. " Qin Wei and Tang Zong hurriedly saluted. "What did you just say? "Lao Jiang ignored Tang Zong and just looked at Qin Wei and asked. His eyes were a little gloomy. "I didn't say anything, I just think it's not good to 'do it' now. "Qin Wei glanced at He Yingqin and others who were following Lao Jiang, and shrugged: "The timing is wrong. " "Then when do you think the time is right? "Chiang Kai-shek asked with a sullen face. "After fighting the Japanese, station troops in Tokyo, and then solve the problem of food and clothing for our Chinese people. Industry has developed It would be a hundred times easier for you to take action at that time than it is now. Qin Wei replied: "Who is willing to rebel and make a revolution when they are well fed and clothed?" " "Mother Xipi! "Chiang Kai-shek glared and raised his hand, as if he wanted to hit someone. However, after glaring at Qin Wei again, he did not raise his hand after all: "That's all nonsense! respect! " "Chairman? " He Yingqin glanced at Lao Jiang, feeling a little depressed. This guy just made a big fuss in the conference room and scolded almost everyone present. That's a bloody mess. But he didn't expect to meet Qin Wei It's just "wilting" It seems that it is better to be "rich" in this world after all. "You take him with you to find Zhou Enlai!" "Lao Jiang glared at Qin Wei again: "These things must be 'explained' clearly, and they must pay the price. " "Chairman" Qin Wei was confused by Chiang Kai-shek's order. Asking him to go find Zhou Enlai? Isn't this gross? Isn't this just a sign of internal strife? How could he do such a "reactionary" thing? ? ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way. " Old Jiang just ignored Qin Wei. After giving the order, he glared at Qin Wei and said. "Oh" Qin Wei subconsciously stepped aside, and Chiang Kai-shek walked away. When Qin Wei reacted again, he After walking out for a long time surrounded by a group of people, Qin Wei wanted to catch up, but was stopped by He Yingqin who stayed behind: "Don't go. The Chairman is on fire. Do you want to add fuel to the fire? " "This has nothing to do with me, why should you involve me? "Qin Wei said angrily. "This shows that the Chairman 'values' you. He Yingqin looked at him and said, "Do you know that this time we are going to settle the score." Who is coming forward? " "You! Qin Wei pointed at him, "I just told you to take me with you." " "Not just me, but also Bai Chongxi! " "It's you two again? "Qin Wei rolled his eyes. "Can you change it to something fresh? Is there no one on the military committee? " "You boy. He Yingqin didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Others are eager to have such an opportunity, but you would be better Bai Jiansheng and I are so disliked by you?" " "I didn't say that. Qin Wei quickly shook his head and denied, "I just feel bored." Look, how many members are there on the Military Commission? Yan Xishan, Feng Yuxiang, Li Zongren, Cheng Qian, Chen Shaokuan, Li Jishen these people are all idle and have nothing to do. Get paid for free? " "Nonsense. He Yingqin glared at him angrily, "These people are all on the front line." Where is the time? You are also a dignified lieutenant general and deputy commander of the Air Force. Can you be more toned when you speak? " "Anyway, you have to go yourself. Qin Wei curled his lips, "I'm busy now, I don't have time!" " "What's the matter with you? "He Yingqin asked. " fall in love. Qin Wei hesitated for a while and said solemnly: "This is a major event in life, and it is related to the incense of my old Qin family." No need to delay"Really?" This is really a big deal. "He Yingqin laughed twice, and then his expression changed, "Let's go, don't keep people waiting. The chairman is still waiting for the results. " "I said I won't go" Qin Wei shouted. "If you don't want to make the chairman angry, you'd better be obedient. He Yingqin looked at him seriously: "This matter is related to your position." You're about to figure it out. " "What's the meaning? " "This means: If you want to continue to be at ease under the chairman's rule, you must be obedient. Otherwise, no matter how big your background is, you are still not a big person. " "threaten me? "Qin Wei said calmly. "So be it. He Yingqin sighed softly: "Who told you to say those words just now and the chairman of the committee heard them again?" If you don't express your position at this time, the chairman will definitely take action against you given his temper. I asked you to goactually for your own good. " "I don't think so" Qin Wei touched his nose and said. "Then are you going or not? "He Yingqin was a little impatient. "Go -" Qin Wei raised his chin: "Isn't it enough if I go? " Text Chapter 207 Disposal Suggestions "Shi Yousan and Zhu Huaibing brazenly attacked the headquarters of our Eighth Route Army. It's you who should explain it, not us!" "Rebellion. Why do you want to accuse me?" "I don't know where I hit you? Why did we beat others in this matter?" Do you believe it if I put it on you? " "Shi Yousan and Zhu Huaibing have repeatedly created friction between the two parties and provoked the Eighth Route Army many times. Our department has always put the overall situation first and has always tolerated it. This time is just a concentrated expression of their bad intentions. . Moreover, Zhu Huaibing personally went to the Eighth Route Army headquarters for exchanges and studies. Doesn¡¯t he know where it is? Since the defense was deployed, why did he transfer the two divisions to our Eighth Route Army headquarters? If this is not a long-planned attack, what is it? ? " "I wanted to hit someone, but was beaten in return, and ended up going to the other person angrily to explain This kind of thing is shameless in personal terms, but it is very normal in politics. a manifestation of. However, Qin Wei was obviously not used to this kind of normalized political behavior. Sitting at the negotiating table, watching Zhou Enlai deal with He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi alone, and even occasionally adding a few others, such as Dai Jitao who once had an affair with Nan Zao Yunzi, he really couldn't arouse any interest. . Don't these guys know Premier Zhou's combat effectiveness in such negotiations? They should all be old acquaintances. "Don't you feel bored with all the arguing?" Taking advantage of the break, Qin Wei, who was bored in every possible way, finally found an opportunity. He first glanced at He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi, then at Zhou Enlai, and then looked at everyone present. I scanned them all: "So free. I think we might as well discuss the issues of capitalism and socialism first" "" No one answered. It's just that everyone looked at Qin Wei as if they were looking at a fool. "I just see you spending so much money on one thing, and I think it's not worth it. You are all big shots, and your time is very precious. What a pity it is to waste it?" Qin Wei felt very innocent: "Don't you think this problem is too big? Son? Then we can discuss something else." "Cough, cough!" He Yingqin coughed twice. He suddenly found that asking Qin Wei to participate in the negotiations was a very unreliable thing. And Lao Jiang, who made this mistake, is naturally even more unreliable The main reason is that there are still too few contacts with Qin Wei. He thought to himself, and then saw Qin Wei pushing the tea cup in front of him: "Your throat is itchy? Drink some water to moisten it." "Thank you." He Yingqin couldn't laugh or cry. "How many years do you think the war of resistance can last?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "It should be about two to three years." Bai Chongxi took a deep look at Qin Wei. He felt that this kid probably didn't have a temporary idea There must be some purpose in raising this topic. "Sir Bai is so confident?" Qin Wei asked. "If it were before, I would not have dared to say this. But now Japan suddenly started fighting with the Soviet Union" At this point, Bai Chongxi glanced at Zhou Enlai and others across the negotiating table with some gloating. "They are fighting on two fronts. During World War I, Germany made this mistake and was defeated. Although we are not as good as Britain and France, the Soviet Union still has some foundation. And Japan is definitely far behind Germany. So, Japan's strength will definitely be greatly depleted. In this way, our opportunity will come. And we have played well recently. "What do you think of Mr. Zhou?" Qin Wei asked Zhou Enlai again. . "The War of Resistance is a long-term process. Although the Japanese suddenly launched an attack on the Soviet Union this time. It was beyond everyone's expectations. But with the strength of the Soviet Union, we can believe that the Japanese will not last long. They will eventually attack the Soviet Union. Target China." Zhou Enlai replied solemnly. "I agree with this." Qin Wei smiled, "Although Stalin has the kind of character of 'trying to take advantage and would rather die than suffer', he is also very practical. The situation in Europe is becoming more and more uncontrollable, and the Soviet Union can change at any time. It is possible to be attacked by Germany. That is an existence that dares to challenge the whole world on its own. In terms of pure military strength, the Soviet Union is far from an opponent, especially after the Great Purge, the combat capabilities of the Soviet Red Army have become increasingly unbearable. It has been confirmed in Finland. Therefore, as long as Vasilevskiy can restore the situation and drive the Japanese out of the Soviet Union, I can guarantee that Stalin will even allow Japan to occupy Outer Mongolia." "Zhou Enlai? Startled. "Sir Qin, what you mean is" Ye Jianying was also quite puzzled by Qin Wei's words. Outer Mongolia, What are you doing with Outer Mongolia? He didn't believe that Qin Wei mentioned it casually At their level, there was no such thing as "casual". What's more, it's still on this occasion. "The Kwantung Army's offensive is fierce. After Vasilevsky arrived in the Far East, he has not yet been able to stabilize the front. If we send troops to help at this time" "Are you kidding me?" Bai Chongxi looked at Qin Wei in surprise. , "With the character of those old men, how could they let us send troops to their territory? Don't forget, it was so difficult to fight in Finland, and they were beaten so miserably by the Japanese, they were already very embarrassed. Again. Where can Stalin's face be turned if others help him? " "Who said he sent troops to their territory?" Qin Wei said with a smile, "We can send troops into Outer Mongolia, so we don't have to worry about it! Stalin disagrees. " "It's easy to say!" Dai Jitao from the Kuomintang side snorted: "If you say send troops, you will send troops? What is the reaction of the Soviet Union? Do you think the Japanese are easy to mess with? Yes, the Kwantung Army is on the offensive now Do you want to send troops there to let others fight? " "It's just a point of declaring sovereignty." Qin Wei shrugged, "Besides, how do you know that the Kwantung Army can do it? Can you defeat us? " "It's a joke." Dai Jitao sneered: "The Kwantung Army is known as Japan's strongest army. The Soviet Union is a lesson from the past! And Outer Mongolia is so far away from us, no matter who is sent there, logistics will be a big problem. How to fight the Japanese? " "That's true, butit doesn't have to be face to face." Qin Wei smiled and tilted his chin towards Zhou Enlai, "What do you think, Mr. Qin? What does it mean? "Do you want our Eighth Route Army to go north?" Zhou Enlai felt that he seemed to have touched Qin Wei's pulse. But entering Outer Mongolia He would also like to, but does the Eighth Route Army have the strength? "Although the Soviet Union claims to be socialist and talks about democracy and freedom, its actual behavior is very different from that of imperialism. Especially after several years of 'great purges', Stalin has become a de facto dictator" Qin Wei sighed. He pursed his lips and said, "This person is a 'Big Slav'ist and extremely aggressive. His early goal in the Far East, or Asia, was to bring China under his control But there is a problem, That is, China is too big. With its huge population and territory, once it is merged into the Soviet Union, it will inevitably seize the leadership of the Soviet Union at some point in the future. This cannot be changed by someone's subjective will. Therefore, he later changed his purpose. He wants to control part of China's power and at the same time split China, his goals are Xinjiang, Northeast China, and Outer Mongolia!" "What evidence do you have to prove this?" Bogu couldn't help but ask. . Although he was one of the twenty-eight and a half Bolsheviks who returned from studying in the Soviet Union, after these years of experience, especially witnessing the Soviet aggression against Finland, he did not directly refute Qin Wei's comments about Stalin But China** Regarding relations with the Soviet Union, he had to raise this issue. "There is no need to prove it. Everyone knows it in their hearts. It's just that they can't express it due to their respective positions. But I believe that everyone here is actually wary of the Soviet Union. Of course, this includes you, Mr. Bogu." Qin Wei smiled. "Sir Qin, don't say nonsense." Bo Gu changed his face slightly. He didn't understand why Qin Wei suddenly made it clear People who engage in politics can't do this. Because doing so will leave no room for change. "Haha, why can't you talk nonsense? This world is a free world. Doesn't the Soviet Union also flaunt democracy and freedom? What's the matter with a few words of your own speculation? Could it be that Stalin can send some of his security committee members to arrest me? Put me on trial in Moscow and then purge me?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "I think we should not talk about this topic, right? The Soviet Union is still our friend after all. Since the Anti-Japanese War, only the Soviet Union has been supporting us." Zhou Enlai said with a wry smile. He also suddenly discovered that contacting Qin Wei was not an easy job. Because you have no idea what this guy will say suddenlyit just doesn't matter the occasion. "What's the matter? It's rest time now, you can say anything. And I think General Qin's words are quite reasonable." Seeing Zhou Enlai's embarrassment, Dai Jitao began to support him unprincipledly. Qin Wei. "What exactly do you want to say?" He Yingqin looked at Qin Wei and asked seriously. He and Bai Chongxi were the ones who had the most contact with Qin Wei among these people. They knew exactly what kind of person this guy was. It's no secret, but it's definitely not this guy's style to suddenly say such irrelevant and irrelevant things in a meeting like this. "I just hate it when you keep arguing about the same thing." Qin Wei sighed softly: "Isn't this commotion just a matter of face? Let me just say this Shi Yousan and Zhu Huaibing will be removed from their posts and investigated, and the Military Commission will issue a statement. No matter who causes friction or deliberately provokes in the future, they will be severely punished. " "How can this be done? "Dai Jitao quit first, "It was obviously their Eighth Route Army that attacked our country, how could" "I haven't finished speaking yet. Qin Weibai glanced over and said, "The New Fourth Army is withdrawing north." Give up the base area in Jiangnan and hand it over to the government" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 208 Chuikov is here "The New Fourth Army withdraws north?" "Yes, this is Qin Wei's proposal." The meeting ended quickly after Qin Wei put forward his proposal. He Yingqin reported Qin Wei's suggestions to Chiang Kai-shek, which immediately aroused Chiang Kai-shek's interest. In fact, Chiang Kai-shek has no intention of attacking the New Fourth Army yet. Qin Wei relied on a little foresight to "sell" him, He Yingqin, and Bai Suixi. Judging from the time period, it can be said that they were unjustly sentenced to death. But the problem is that even if they are wronged, no one will redress their grievances. Is it true that Hu Zongnan surrounded the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region? Is it true that Shi Yousan and Zhu Huaibing attacked the Eighth Route Army headquarters? Is it true that Yan Xishan attacked the anti-Japanese death squads led by Mao Zedong? And inferring from this, how could Chiang Kai-shek give up on dealing with the New Fourth Army? Although the development of the New Fourth Army is not as exaggerated as that of the Eighth Route Army, as one of the two main forces of the Kuomintang and has been developing in the traditional areas of power of the Kuomintang, Chiang Kai-shek should have regarded it as a thorn in his side. When dealing with the Eighth Route Army, Chiang Kai-shek always aimed to attack Huanglong. How could he not be ruthless when dealing with the New Fourth Army, which was right at his elbow? Therefore, this "unjust case" cannot be called an unjust case at all. Even if the Japanese side failed to find any evidence to prove this after receiving Qin Wei's warning, it was just because Chiang Kai-shek's plan had not yet reached the stage of concrete implementation But now, Qin Wei himself moved the New Fourth Army northward. The proposal to withdraw was made. "It seems that he is still on the party-state side." Chiang Kai-shek was very satisfied with Qin Wei's attitude. After getting angry at the meeting that day, as soon as he left the house, he heard Qin Wei talking nonsense about his adultery, which naturally made him very angry. That's why He Yingqin was asked to bring people to negotiate with the Communist Party, just to force Qin Wei to clarify his position. But now it seems to be working well. Think about it, even though Qin Wei has no foundation. But he must be a rich person. Even if he doesn't show up in Chongqing, he will definitely be a big capitalist or something like that in the future. How could he get together with those poor representatives? "Do you mean to follow Qin Wei's proposal to talk to Zhou Enlai and the others?" He Yingqin asked again. "What do you think?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "The New Fourth Army has developed very fast in the past few years, and its strength is getting stronger and stronger. Especially the interaction with the Eighth Route Army in the north and the south is extremely detrimental to the party and the country. So we must take necessary measures to prevent it. But I think Qin Wei's move is a bit "It means harmony." He Yingqin replied. "He Xini?" "Qin Wei's point of view is very obvious. He does not agree with us attacking the Communist Party before the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. I think this is mainly because he is not on the same side as us, so he does not pay much attention to the dispute between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. He didn't care about the decades of blood feud between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, so he was so relaxed. However, he also knew that we had suffered a loss this time, so he made this suggestion to give an explanation to the outside world. First, it's just to take care of our face. But I don't think this is good. Although the New Fourth Army is much weaker than the Eighth Route Army, Ye Ting and Xiang Ying are not easy to deal with. . Once the New Fourth Army returns to the north, will there be any place for us to talk?" He Yingqin said seriously. "You mean you won't agree?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "It would be best to have the New Fourth Army from Jiangbei come to Jiangnan." He Yingqin said, "Our strength in Jiangnan is much stronger than that in Jiangbei. The Ninth Theater just defeated Neji Okamura and eliminated three Japanese troops. The division is at its strongest and most powerful. Xue Yue is an expert at dealing with the enemy" "Well" Chiang Kai-shek thought about it for a while, "You have a good idea, just go and talk to Zhou Enlai." "Yes!" "But Qin Wei's face must also be taken care of." Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a while: "Let's do this Shi Yousan is dead, leave him alone. As for Zhu Huaibing, the Eighth Route Army headquarters only has a small amount of troops. The two of them The main force was beaten to a pulp when he went upJust do what Qin Wei said, remove him!" "Yes!" **************************************** Lao Jiang and He Yingqin are discussing, the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office This side was also in hesitation because of Qin Wei's proposal. No one thought that Qin Wei would take the initiative to ask the New Fourth Army to withdraw north. "This is what he reminded us." Bogu felt that his head was full of confusion at this moment, "Let us be careful about Chiang Kai-shek. But now he himself proposed that the New Fourth Army withdraw north What does he want to do?" "Could it be the old man? What new evil moth did Jiang and the others come up with?" Ye Jianying looked at the crowd hesitantly and asked. "Who knows? After suffering such a big loss at our hands, Chiang Kai-shek will definitely take revenge based on his usual character." Dong Biwu pinched his beard, "But the strength of the Kuomintang in the north isHe was weak and had just suffered a loss. Chiang Kai-shek knew that there was no chance, so it was not necessarily impossible that he would take revenge on Ye Ting and Xiang Ying. " "Could this be some kind of smoke screen created by the Kuomintang? This Qin Wei has always had a close relationship with Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin, Dai Li and others. Although he has never shown any independent stance, who can guarantee what his attitude is towards us? If this was a trap set up by him, Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin and others, the New Fourth Army would suffer a big loss. "Lin Boqu said suddenly. "I still believe that Qin Wei's attitude towards us is friendly. Zhou Enlai mused, "There must be some special reason for such a proposal." However, we still have to be careful in this matter. Report it to the central government first, and then see what the Kuomintang will say. " "What if the Kuomintang really wants the New Fourth Army to withdraw north? "Ye Jianying asked. "I think the central government should be advised to resolutely oppose it. "Bo Gu said: "The development situation of the New Fourth Army is good. Although there have been some frictions recently with Gu Zhutong in the third theater and Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying in the ninth theater, and they were forced to abandon some base areas, the overall situation is still good. . There is no reason for us to throw away the efforts of our comrades over the years just because of a few words from a certain person. " "Most of the New Fourth Army's activity areas were areas directly under Chiang Kai-shek's original jurisdiction, and most of the surrounding troops were direct descendants of Chiang. The Jiangnan area has always been the sphere of influence of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang consortium Just as Qin Wei reminded us at the beginning. Chiang Kai-shek would not allow Ye Ting and Xiang Ying to grow up in these places. Once there are signs that it is difficult to control, he will immediately take ruthless actions. "Zhou Enlai said solemnly: "Furthermore, although the New Fourth Army has developed well in recent years, it is still far behind the Eighth Route Army in general. How many people are there in total in the New Fourth Army now? Gao Jingting's four detachments numbered 8,000 people. It is already the strongest force, but in comparison, this is probably the actual force controlled by a main regiment of the Eighth Route Army It may not be a bad idea to retreat northward. " "I think this matter is in between. There are advantages to retreating north, such as it will be more convenient to communicate with the central government, and it should be more convenient to develop, and it will be more conducive for us to concentrate our fists; if we do not withdraw, we can continue to hold back some Japanese forces in the Jiangnan area. And drove a nail into the traditional sphere of influence of the Kuomintang, which will be beneficial to the future" Dong Biwu seemed a little embarrassed. This is the difficulty of being a leader: you must make the right decision when necessary. But who dares To ensure that their decision is always correct? Therefore, when making a decision, they must carefully consider every possibility, but in this way, there is no time "Dudu. ! " It is difficult to choose the ones closest to the truth among countless pieces of information. And it is difficult to make a decision that is most beneficial to one's side based on this information. ** Several leaders of the Southern Bureau discussed for a long time, but could not come up with any What result will come? Because for the New Fourth Army, the northward retreat is indeed a dilemma. And just when they were about to end the discussion, there was a knock on the door, and Deng Yingchao left with a telegram. Entering, at the same time, everyone in the room also saw that Sister Deng¡¯s expression was very bad. ¡°What happened? Zhou Enlai suddenly had an ominous premonition. "A telegram from the headquarters of the New Fourth Army, they shot Gao Jingting." " "What? ¡± ************************************************* ********** ¡°Neji Okamura has decided to cooperate with us. " Bai Gongguan. Not long after Qin Weigang came back, Xu Yuanju made a report to him. "Then the old devil bowed his head so quickly? Qin Wei was surprised, "I thought he could last another month or two." " "Those three shots of yours have long since knocked out his temper. Last another month or two? He's afraid of you going to shoot him a few more times. "Xu Yuanju said with a smile. "It doesn't matter how many times you shoot him. Has this been announced to the public? "Qin Wei asked again. "Okamura Neji's condition is that he cannot announce to the outside world that he has surrendered. "Xu Yuanju smiled bitterly. "When you are a bitch, you have to build an archway. Qin Wei curled his lips disdainfully, "How long does he think he can keep this matter a secret?" " "Hey, didn't you give Okuda Kikuji the 'King of Bombing' sword given by the Emperor? "Xu Yuanju smiled angrily and said, "That old devil can use this knife. I came up with an idea: Let Ryotaro Nakai, the commander of the 106th Division, take the blame. " "Nakai Ryotaro? Qin Wei was startled, and then smiled again: "Don't mention it. If you don't mention it, I have forgotten about this guy Among the Japanese army, they always lose in battles, and not many lose so miserably." 101 and 106 are the most outstanding among them. By the way, how is Ryotaro Nakai doing? " "It's still closed. "Xu Yuanju leftHe curled his lips and said, "This guy has never been shot or tortured, so he has always been tough-talking." "Then let him keep his tough-talking." Qin Wei smiled, "But if one day he knows that he has been slapped If your boss is framed, will you still be so stubborn?" "I don't think so," Xu Yuanju said with a smile. "It makes sense, hahaha" Qin Wei laughed, happy to see the two Japanese lieutenant generals biting each other, and at this moment, Zhou Tian walked in from outside. "What is so exciting?" "There are so many exciting things. Do you want me to tell you, and then we can have fun together?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "I'm afraid you won't be happy after listening to what I said." Zhou Tian looked at him, "The Soviet Union sent someone, his name is Chuikov. I heard they are looking for trouble Chief He of the Ministry of National Defense called him personally. , I asked you to come together to discuss how to deal with it." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 209 The Soviet Union¡¯s Intentions Speaking of the most famous Soviet generals in World War II, Zhukov is undoubtedly the first. But from Zhukov down, people such as Timoshenko, Vasilevsky, Chuikov and others are not much weaker either. Compared with several other brave and skilled generals who performed on the battlefields of world wars, Chuikov not only had strong command and combat capabilities, but also had a very exciting diplomatic career. The most dazzling place in Chuikov's diplomatic career is China. ¡°In the autumn of 1926, when I was an intern at the China Department of the Oriental Department of the Frunze Military Academy, I came to China as a diplomatic attach¨¦ with the senior diplomat Krozhko. During my first trip to China, I I have been to Harbin, Changchun, Lushun, Dalian, Tianjin, and Beijing. However, China is in the middle of a war. That trip made me deeply feel the suffering that the war has brought to the Chinese people. Years later, in the autumn of 1927, I officially completed my studies at the Oriental Department of the Frunze Military Academy and was sent to China again as a military advisor. During this two-year term as a military advisor, I traveled extensively. They are all over North China, South China and Sichuan Province. I dare say that no one in the Soviet Union knows China better than me. " Chuikov already had a very high military rank and was the commander of the Soviet 9th Army This army was attacking Finland. part of the Soviet army. However, Chuikov's face did not show the pride of conquering a country. Thinking about it, with the strength of the Soviet Union, it actually took so long to fight against the small Finland, and it has not really completely occupied Finland yet. Such an achievement is really nothing to be proud of. "I know that you have stayed in China for a long time, which can be heard from your Chinese proficiency." Qin Wei found it very interesting that the future Marshal of the Soviet Army could actually speak fluent Chinese. It seems that this Guy really knows a lot about China. But this also made him more vigilant. The more he knew about it, the more dangerous it would be. Chuikov is a Soviet general. It¡¯s impossible to learn Chinese just because you have any good feelings about China, right? ¡°I have great feelings for China¡± ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough¡ª¡± A violent cough interrupted Chuikov¡¯s sensational performance. The future Marshal of the Soviet Army frowned. He was already very dissatisfied with Qin Wei. "General Qin seems to have a bad opinion of me?" "I don't dare, I just have a scratchy throat The weather has been too hot recently and I caught a cold." Qin Wei said with a smile. "I've heard that you can catch a cold if you're cold, but I've never heard of someone who can catch a cold if you're too hot." Chuikov said while holding back his breath. "That means you don't understand China yet." Qin Wei said with a smile: "If you have the chance, you'd better learn Chinese medicine In fact, being hot is also an important cause of colds." "Cough, cough!" He Yingqin also coughed dryly. Twice. Chuikov came with bad intentions He had received a report from the military commander that Nakanishi Ko, the head of the Japanese-Chinese Expeditionary Force's Secret Service, was a Soviet spy. He has now fled to the New Fourth Army. And as a Chinese and Western master, he was fully qualified to know about their cooperation with the Japanese to deceive the Soviet Union. And if China and the West know about it, naturally the Soviet Union will also know about it. According to reports from the embassy in the Soviet Union, Stalin summoned them after the defeat in the Far Eastern Military District. And severely expressed his dissatisfaction with China. and threatened to stop all aid to China. Cui Kefu's visit here is obviously to raise an army to investigate the crime. But Qin Wei, one of the protagonists, behaved so unethically Doesn't this kid know that China still needs assistance from the Soviet Union? By the way, the reason why Zhongxi Gong was able to escape was because Qin Wei sent military commanders to force him What did he mean? "Let me get it straight: According to our intelligence, the reason why the Japanese Kwantung Army was able to achieve such great results on the battlefield in the Far East has a lot to do with your country? Comrade Stalin once said to me before I came here. This is impossible. Because it is impossible for China to cooperate with the Japanese, not to mention that our Soviet Union has been vigorously supporting your anti-war cause China is a country of etiquette, how could it do such an immoral thing? The purpose of coming here, so. I still hope to confirm: Did the Chinese government cooperate with the Japanese and promote Japan's invasion of the Soviet Union?" Chuikov asked with a stern face. "General Chuikov, do you think it is possible for us to cooperate with Japan? Moreover, even if we cooperate with Japan, how can we help the Japanese to be so destructive?" He Yingqin asked with a smile. "Intelligence!" Chuikov said with a gloomy face: "As far as I know, someone leaked our military deployment in the Far East. And the Japanese offensive also showed this exactly. When the war just started, the Japanese air force bombed The headquarters of our 1st Group Army also has many airfields, artillery positions, ammunition depots especially the ammunition depots, which actually go down to the division and brigade level! Without detailed and accurate intelligence, they cannot do this. " "As far as I know, your country seems to have a??General defected. Qin Wei smiled: "That general seems to be your highest military commander in the Far East?" Am I right? " "There is indeed such a thing. However, after the defection, our military deployment in the Far East has been changed. " "But you can't change the general's interpersonal relationship. Likewise, you cannot change the Japanese penetration of the Far East The Japanese offensive in the Far East shows that they have coveted those lands for more than just a day. "Qin Wei said. "Even if there is a premeditation, it is impossible to investigate the intelligence so accurately. Chuikov retorted: "Besides, it is impossible for the Japanese spies to penetrate deeply into the various departments of the Far East Military Region." " "You can send the Sorge team and infiltrate this team to the Japanese Prime Minister. Then, why can't the Japanese send their spies to your center? Qin Wei looked curious: "And as far as I know, the Japanese have already been in contact with you Bolsheviks as early as the period of Tsarist Russia." During the Russo-Japanese War, Akashi Genjiro funded Lenin and Trotsky to launch the "1905 Revolution", which led to a series of social unrest events with or without goals, such as terrorist attacks, strikes, peasant protests, and riots. Wait The Japanese had already achieved this step at that time. After so many years, how can you be sure that the Japanese have withdrawn their black hands from you, instead of going deeper and deeper? " "You are making malicious speculations. "Cuikov's face turned even darker. He didn't expect that Qin Wei would actually mention this matter This is indeed a disgraceful deed of the Bolsheviks. For their own benefit, they accepted foreign funding and actually betrayed their own country. . Now if anyone mentions this matter in the Soviet Union, someone from the Security Committee will definitely come to the door immediately, and then all the relevant people will be purged Even if the brutal "big purge" is over. This is China, and the person who said this was a senior Chinese general If before, he could protest and ask the National Government to deal with Qin Wei to a certain extent, but now the Soviet Union has no time to take care of itself, so what can it do to Qin Wei. "Whether it's evil or not, this doesn't mean anything, but it is indeed a possibility Akashi Genjiro can even bribe Lenin and Trotsky, how could he not be able to bribe other figures?" "Qin Wei said again. "Lenin can't be bribed! " "That's Trotsky! That guy is the leader of the Trotskyists and is an enemy of Comrade Stalin He has already experienced treason once. For his own interests, what is the impossibility of rebelling again? Otherwise, who would have the ability to reveal detailed information about your Far East Military Region to the Japanese? God? "Qin Wei asked back. "Trotsky doesn't have this ability either. The Trotskyists had been defeated and had no place in the Soviet Union. Chuikov hurriedly said. Trotskyists? What would be the consequences if Qin Wei told Stalin this guess of Qin Wei? Thinking about the fight between Stalin and Trotsky, and then thinking about the cruelty of the Great Purge Chuikov suddenly felt frightened. ¡°If Trotsky didn¡¯t have this ability, then who else could? General Chuikov, you have to understand that we in China have too much time to take care of ourselves. How can we have time to join the Japanese in causing trouble for the Soviet Union? "Qin Wei said again. "Some things are difficult to say. Didn¡¯t the Japanese attack the Soviet Union to relieve China? "Cuikov said. "Then what do you want? Let us send troops to help you fight? If you insist, I can make suggestions to our government We are friends. "Qin Weidao. "The Soviet Union can solve Japan by itself and does not need any reinforcements. "Let China send troops to assist? Cuikov felt that Qin Wei was mocking the Soviet Union. "That's itthat would be a pity. In fact, we are really happy to do it. Although this may be a bit difficult, since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the whole world, including the Soviet Union, has been supporting us, and we really want to repay it. "Qin Wei sighed, and looked at Chuikov hopefully: "Can't you report it to Comrade Stalin? Let's use volunteers! If you really feel sorry for yourself, you can use these to offset part of the aid. We can totally accept that. " "Need not. Chuikov said coldly. Manpower to offset aid? The Soviet Union is not short of people. "There is no need for this, there is no need for thatThen we really have no choice." "Qin Wei sighed again, "Although we admire your determination, we really can't help you. " "We don't need help. Chuikov said solemnly: "On the contrary, I came here this time to support your country's anti-war cause I brought 150 fighter jets, 100 bombers, 300 cannons, 500 Geese 5 trucks, and A batch of other related equipment and spare parts" Text Chapter 210 Bet with Bai Chongxi Qin Wei and others supported Japan with intelligence, tempted Japan with oil and other resources, and "forced" Japan to attack the Soviet Union. This is to divert domestic pressure. The Soviets were not fools either. Seeing that they could not stop the Japanese offensive for a while, they immediately thought of trying to help China. On the surface, Chuikov came to directly question the Chinese government about intelligence leaks. In fact, he also wanted to use a large amount of assistance to strengthen the strength of the Chinese People's Liberation Army and encourage the Chinese People's Liberation Army to launch an attack on the Japanese, thereby reducing the pressure on the Soviet Union itself ¡­ But this is obviously not a bad thing for China. It¡¯s better to take something with something than nothing, right? ? 150 fighter jets, 100 bombers, more than 500 trucks and other equipment Even though the Nationalist Government has made several fortunes recently, it cannot resist such temptation. Especially in terms of aircraft, although Soong Meiling made every effort through various relationships to purchase new fighter aircraft from European and American countries, those great powers have been delaying. Its purpose is self-evident. Therefore, these aids from the Soviet Union are becoming more and more attractive. But since Cuikov is proficient in Chinese, how could he not understand a little bit of Chinese culture? "If you don't see the rabbit, don't let the eagle fly!" This is Chuikov's attitude. The Soviet Union does not need an explanation from the Chinese government in terms of intelligence. Anyway, the Japanese have already attacked, and they have fought so hard. The Far East Red Army has already lost almost all it could have lost, and it is too late to ask for any explanation. However, the Chinese army must show its "desire" for the Japanese. If you don't fight the Japanese, I won't give you these things. Don't think that it's great to control the government. There are the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army over there, and they are led by the Communist Party of China and have a natural close relationship with the Soviet Union If you delay in answering. Or if I don¡¯t fight the Japanese, I will hand over all these things to them. And Chuikov did exactly that. Without waiting for any reaction from Chiang Kai-shek and others, he first allocated a division of weapons to the Eighth Route Army as a warning. "I really want to command Tojo Hideki to blow up Vasilevsky too Damn, let's see if he still dares to stab me like this." Qin Wei handed over weapons to the Soviet Union to the Eighth Route Army He didn't have any objections, but Chuikov's use of this method to force Chiang Kai-shek made it difficult for him. Chiang Kai-shek didn't care about the equipment. Anyway, he had money now and bought a lot from Europe and the United States. The key was that the Kuomintang did not want to see the Kuomintang receive support. But Chuikov controls the distribution of these weapons. The Soviet Union wanted to bring weapons over. Whether he was going to Xinjiang or Outer Mongolia, Chiang Kai-shek had no strength to stop him. This made Chiang Kai-shek feel ashamed and angry, but also a little uneasy. It is already difficult for the Japanese to deal with it without support. If they get these weapons from the Soviet Union, wouldn't it be even more difficult to control them? And this way. As one of the masterminds behind the war between Japan and the Soviet Union, and also the most important mastermind, Qin Wei had to bear some pressure: Lao Jiang hoped that he could find a way to get all these weapons. Even if you can't get it back, it won't be cheap**. And Song Meiling, who had not shown up for a long time, also called him specifically, asking him to get as many planes as possible At this, he just wanted to roll his eyes. The person negotiating with Chuikov was He Yingqin, okay? He was just a soy sauce guy. "The Japanese are already having sex now. Especially that Tojo Hideki. Recently, he has often appeared in newspapers to promote how powerful the air force he commands is and how much credit he has made. But then again, the reason why the Japanese are able to dominate the Far East It's overwhelming. It does have a lot to do with the Air Force Of course, it also has to do with you." Bai Zongxi looked at Qin Wei walking around in front of him and shook his head slightly, "You don't have to be so angry. Make a fuss. Just let him make a fuss. Anyway, Chiang Kai-shek has been planning an offensive recently It will be up to him not to take these things over. " "I object to launching a counterattack at this time. When they are tired, their fighting power is still there!" Qin Wei shouted. "When not this time? Wait a few more years. The day lilies are already cold." Bai Chongxi was much more confident than Qin Wei. No wonder he was. In the Battle of Nanchang, three Japanese divisions were wiped out at once, and all Japanese commanders were captured alive. The Commander-in-Chief of Japan's China Expeditionary Force, Nishio Hiszog, was dismissed from his post as a result. It is said that he was tried by a military court after returning to Tokyo. Although nothing was found in the trial and he was not convicted, he was transferred to the reserve force and served in prison. Benchless. As soon as Touichi Terauchi, who succeeded Nishio Hisao, came to power, he launched the Battle of Guinan. With the Fifth Division and the Taiwan Mixed Brigade as the main force, and the cooperation of the Navy's Fifth Fleet and the Navy's Third Combined Air Force, the total strength is about 30,000, more than 70 warships, 2 aircraft carriers, and about 100 aircraft. It launched a fierce attack on Guangxi, attempting to land in Qinzhou Bay, capture the southern Guangxi area, advance and occupy Nanning, and cut off China's important external communication line. In this battle, the fifth division that served as the main attacker of the Japanese army was Saka.A strong force sent by Seishiro was the first-class elite mechanized force of the Japanese Army, known as the "Steel Army". It participated in the battles of Nankou, Xinkou, Pingxingguan, Taiyuan, Shanghai, Taierzhuang, Guangzhou, etc., and served as the main offensive mission many times. . Having such a force with a "glorious tradition" as the main attacker shows Juichi Terauchi's determination. The Japanese military also believes that occupying southern Guangxi and cutting off China's external communication lines from Nanning to Lang Son, Vietnam, will inevitably make China lose its ability to resist, thereby ending the war in China immediately and completing its aggressive mission against China. Tominaga Kyouji, the Chief of Operations of the Army Department at Base Camp, even announced: "This is the last battle of the China Incident." When the battle began, the situation was indeed quite favorable to the Japanese army. After landing at Longmen Port in Qinzhou Bay, the Japanese army broke through the first line of Chinese defenders' defensive positions and soon captured Nanning. The main force of the Japanese army immediately moved northward and successively captured Gaofeng Pass and Kunlun Pass. One force moved westward and soon fell into Longzhou, cutting off the Guizhou-Vietnam international communication line. At this time, the Japanese army was so satisfied that the Mei Agency even sent out spies to instigate Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi, the two leaders of the Guangxi clique, to establish a traitor puppet regime in Guangxi. The commander of the Fifth Division, Imamura Jun, even sent a message to Generals Li and Bai, expressing respect for Li and Bai's achievements in governing Guangxi; the attack on Nanning was only to cut off the communication lines of the Chiang regime, and hoped that the two The general has an insight into the general trend of the world and promotes cooperation between Japan and China. If you still insist on retaking Nanning, the Japanese garrison in Nanning will definitely win. Finally, it was informed: "To the more than 4,200 warriors of the generals who died in the battle of Nanning, our troops have been buried together in Nanning Zhongshan Park. They solemnly offer sacrifices and pray for peace of mind." But the Japanese have only reached this point of arrogance. Next, their situation took a turn for the worse, just like the Battle of Nanchang. The Chinese Air Force attacked Nanning at night, and most of the Fifth Division that remained in Nanning was bombed. Then, without waiting for the Japanese army to react, the 21st Brigade stationed at Kunlun Pass was attacked by the Fifth Army led by Du Yuming. fierce counterattack. And what is most unacceptable to the Japanese is. There are Chinese army units before and after Kunlun Pass, and people from inside Kunlun Pass also come out from time to time. As a result, the 21st Brigade was caught off guard in this battle. Almost the entire army was wiped out, and the brigade commander Masao Nakamura was killed. After eliminating the Zhongcun Brigade, the Chinese Army went straight to Nanning, and the two sides fought another battle in Nanning and its surrounding areas. In the end, the Japanese army suffered heavy losses. What was especially unexpected was that its fifth division, known as the "Steel Army", was also almost wiped out. Although. The Chinese team also suffered heavy casualties in this battle, but compared to the previous defeats, this was still an amazing victory. Newspapers even claimed that this echoed the North-South Battle of Nanchang and was a sign that China was about to counterattack. And in this battle. The most outstanding member of the Chinese Army was Du Yuming's Fifth Army, but the former enemy commander-in-chief was Bai Chongxi. Therefore, Mr. Bai has been somewhat proud of himself recently, and the prospect of a confrontation is becoming more and more promising. And when the Battle of Nanchang ended. He did not quite agree with Chiang Kai-shek's counterattack. (Historically, if Lao Chiang hadn¡¯t interfered indiscriminately, Bai Chongxi would have almost annihilated the Fifth Division) ¡­ ¡°Old Bai, Chief Bai I know you have been very popular recently, but you really think it¡¯s time to counterattack Is it appropriate?" Qin Wei made no secret of his disdain for Bai Chongxi. This guy is indeed a super master in the military, but in politics he is worse than a novice like him "Our overall strength is still far behind Japan. Moreover, if you think Japan is having a lively fight with the Soviet Union, just Not much power is left in China? If necessary, they will immediately negotiate with Stalin, do you believe it? " "You are just guessing." Bai Zongxi also despised Qin Wei, "I have dealt with the Japanese a lot. . That is a wolf that can never have enough to eat. The Soviet Union is now unable to resist, and Umezu Yoshijiro is attacking Vladivostok with all his strength. Once this Far East fortress falls, the Soviet power in the Far East will be severely damaged, and the Japanese can be considered standing in the Far East. They will not give up such a piece of fat because of China's defeat on the battlefield." "But Stalin is also not something we can compare with," Qin Wei shouted: "And you choose to counterattack at this time. You are helping Stalin, not China. " "It's a joke. It's not right to drive the Japanese out of China Do you want the Japanese to stay in our territory for a few more years?" Bai Chongxi asked. road. "You are determined this time. How about let's make a bet?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "What bet?" Bai Chongxi asked. "I don't demand that the Japanese be driven out of China now. As long as this counterattack goes smoothly and we can achieve 80% of our expected goal, I promise you one thing; if this counterattack does not go smoothly and we cannot achieve 80% of our goal, You also promised me something. Of course, this matter will definitely not involve conscience, morality, or anything beyond the scope of ability.How is it? "Qin Weidao. "I won't agree. Bai Zongxi waved his hand and said, "This counterattack requires your information." If you cause harm, wouldn¡¯t I lose? " "You are a villain trying to judge a gentleman's heart. Qin Wei shouted: "Are I that kind of person?" Do you think I don¡¯t want to drive away all the Japanese right now? I will definitely go all out for this counterattack. " "real? "Bai Chongxi looked at him with suspicion. "If you ask that again, I will break off all relations with you immediately. From now on, I won¡¯t pay any attention to the wars you command. "Qin Weidao. "That won't work either. How can there be 100% certainty about military matters? Reaching 80% of the target is a big win! Although I have some confidence, I'm not there yet. "Bai Chongxi still shook his head. "Then seventy percent! " " Still a great victory! " "It's not fifty percent, right? Then you still have confidence? "Qin Wei shouted. "With our strength against Japan, there is a 50% chance of winning, which is already evenly matched. What else do you want? "Bai Chongxi looked at him with disdain: "And when it comes to the actual situation, it can't be half and half. If you say you can achieve 40% of your goalI'll make this bet with you! " "Are you really 'Little Zhuge'? Really a ¡®white fox¡¯? "Qin Wei stared at him with a rare expression and asked. "Don't you dare? "Bai Chongxi actually started to provoke people in return. "I really don't dare," Qin Wei hesitated: "But seeing you like this makes me really unhappyI bet! " "good! Then it¡¯s a deal! "Bai Chongxi reached out and gave Qin Wei a high-five, making a promise that he would regret for the rest of his life. Text Chapter 211 Chuikov¡¯s depression Hearing that the Nationalist Government planned to launch a large-scale counterattack against the Japanese army in the near future, Chuikov immediately handed over half of the supplies he had brought to Chiang Kai-shek, and stopped questioning about leaks of intelligence from the Far East Military Region Of course, as a As a senior "diplomatic soldier", he did not believe this based on just a few words from the National Government. (Literature Hall) The reason why it was so exciting was that the Soviet Union had a large number of military observers in China. These military observers went deep into the Kuomintang's military departments at all levels and could compile a large amount of intelligence. It was by relying on this intelligence that Chuikov was able to believe that the Nationalist Government would soon launch a large-scale military operation. The reason why the Soviet Union was able to send so many military attaches to China was because they provided a large amount of assistance to the National Government as early as the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. Although all these aids cost money, compared to those countries in the United Kingdom and the United States, which only talk and condemn Japan's behavior, this is already very good. You know, after the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, countries such as the United Kingdom and the United States, while condemning Japan, continued to do business with the Japanese and took advantage of the opportunity to make a fortune from the war. If Japan had not occupied a large area of ??China's territory, especially after almost completely occupying China's coastline, it would no longer pursue the "open door" policy and put on a posture of wanting to monopolize China, which would have greatly affected their interests in China. If it is a serious invasion, they will not care about China's life or death. Even if Chiang Kai-shek digs out a dozen more oil fields and sells them to them, it will still be the same. And with so many military observers, Chuikov had actually already deduced that the Chinese Army would take action in the near future He was also an excellent military strategist after all. But if the National Government doesn't say anything, he can't say anything. Because that will give the Kuomintang a handle on him You said we stole your secrets, but how did you know our military intelligence? The mission of military observers is to "observe", not "theft"! So he could only hold it in. This is diplomacy. Pretending to be confused while pretending to understand, pretending to be blind with wide eyes. If necessary, even if scenes of human tragedies are being staged in front of you. You also have to say that the world is peaceful, the people are healthy, and everyone is happy However, although Chuikov initially completed the tasks assigned to him by Stalin, he was not happy. Because he didn't complete his other task very well. According to the original history, during the entire Anti-Japanese War and the War of Liberation, the Soviet Union almost always turned a blind eye to the Chinese Communist Party. Especially in the early days of the Liberation War, we faced the Kuomintang's all-out attack. ** seems to be difficult to win, and it seems that it may be destroyed at any time. At this time, the Soviet Union believed that the Chinese Communist Party was not a true believer in Marxism-Leninism, and planned to allow the Kuomintang to eliminate it. And when the Communist Party of China won frequent victories and gained a decisive advantage in Jiangbei, they planned to go south. Stalin sent people to mediate the peace talks between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, planning to let the Kuomintang and the Communist Party divide the river to rule But unfortunately, the Soviet Union's plan has never been implemented. It was only after China and the Americans started fighting on the Korean Peninsula that Stalin realized that China was not as weak as imagined and could become an important barrier for the Soviet Union to resist the United States in the East So Big Brother finally reached out to his brothers. A helping hand. but. This time history has changed. Perhaps it was because of the defeat on the battlefield in the Far East that Stalin realized that Chiang Kai-shek was too untrue. Therefore, Chuikov was ordered to come to China. In addition to urging the Chinese Communist Party to launch a counterattack against the Japanese army as soon as possible, he also had another important task: Give me some support**. Stalin had such a temper. As long as you suffer a loss, you must take revenge. This is similar to the temper of Russian President Vladimir Putin in later generations. Because Putin has said that once you are bullied, you should fight back immediately. moment! But it is obviously impossible for the Soviet Union to retaliate against China now. We are all still allies on the surface. What's more, the Soviet Union really can't afford more troops. Therefore, Stalin planned to take care of his little brother who he never paid much attention to. Chuikov came to China. First, he handed over the weapons of a Su weapon master to the Eighth Route Army. On the one hand, it was to stimulate Chiang Kai-shek, and on the other hand, it was actually to complete the mission. But that's just the beginning. In Chuikov's view, just asking the Eighth Route Army to strengthen its force would hardly make Chiang Kai-shek feel uncomfortable. After all, the main force of the Eighth Route Army is in the north, but almost all of northern China is occupied by the Japanese and various warlords who do not really obey Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek is not strong here, and it is not his traditional power here. scope. Cuikov wanted to increase the strength of the New Fourth Army. This will make Chiang Kai-shek really furious. But Chuikov did not expect that his idea was still in his mind, and before he had time to put it into practice, or even before he had time to discuss this issue with the leaders of the Communist Party, something happened with the New Fourth Army: the four detachments The strongest one among them almost fell apart. ¡­¡­Commander of the Fourth Detachment of the New Fourth Army??Jingting, that is a legendary figure. Joined the Communist Party of China in 1929 and quickly grew into an important general of the Chinese Red Army. He led 2,000 Red Army troops, and in the last three years of the Second Civil Revolutionary War, he defeated three commander-in-chiefs of the Kuomintang who led more than 100,000 troops to "suppress communism." In particular, Wei Lihuang, the last commander-in-chief, in addition to leading more than 100,000 regular troops, also armed more than 30 county security groups, built more than 80,000 bunkers and more than 40 blockades, and carried out the so-called "stationing and suppression" campaign against Gao Jingting's troops. , "encirclement and suppression" and "pursuit and suppression" are of no avail. What is even more ironic is that Wei Lihuang had just published a battle report saying "Gao Jingting was killed", and the next day his Kuomintang 102nd Division was severely damaged by Gao Jingting's troops. He was so angry that he offered a reward of 100,000 yuan for Gao Jingting's head. In 1937, the 28th Red Army led by Gao Jingting was reorganized into the fourth detachment of the New Fourth Army, with Gao Jingting serving as commander and political commissar. On March 8, 1938, Gao Jingting was ordered by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to lead the army to resist Japan. In July, under the command of Gao Jingting, the four detachments of the New Fourth Army successively achieved 13 consecutive battle victories in Wanzhong. In the one year and four months from when Gao Jingting came down the mountain from the east to his death in June 1939, the command post fought more than 90 times with the Japanese and puppet troops, with an average of one battle in less than a week, which dealt a heavy blow to the Japanese and puppet troops. This greatly inspired the people. Gao Jingting made outstanding contributions to the Dabie Mountains and fought in central and eastern Anhui. Although he cannot be said to be a victorious general, the fourth detachment of the New Fourth Army led by him can be regarded as a victorious division. But no one expected that such a person would be arrested and then quickly executed on charges of "counterrevolution". After Gao Jingting¡¯s death, the four detachments of the New Fourth Army were dismembered into several units, but more than 2,000 soldiers believed that the revolution was hopeless and left the ranks. This is tantamount to a huge earthquake and blow to the Communist Party, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. It is said that after learning the news, Mao Zedong angrily asked Ye Ting, Deng Zihui and others of the New Fourth Army why they did not follow the central government's order to send Gao Jingting to Yan'an, but instead wanted to kill Gao Jingting? The New Fourth Army must immediately find out the truth and report it to the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. After the revolution, Zhou Enlai, Mao Zedong and others also questioned the commanders of the New Fourth Army many times about the murder of Gao Jingting. Zhou Enlai even personally went to the New Fourth Army headquarters about the matter . Gao Jingting was ordered to be executed by Ye Ting, the head of the New Fourth Army, in the name of not carrying out military orders. He requested the Nationalist Government to request his execution, and Chiang Kai-shek called back to approve it. The four detachments under Gao Jingting only had more than 8,000 troops. Although they had outstanding military achievements under the leadership of this guerrilla expert, their real influence was not in the military. People in the National Government were very happy to see that this incident made the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China dissatisfied with the leadership of the New Fourth Army, while the Communist Party of China was also quite troubled by this matter. Although Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai and others understood that there might be problems with certain people (Mao Zedong had guessed that it was mainly Xiang Ying), they had to give up pursuing it for the sake of the stability of the New Fourth Army But Cui Kefu, who seemed to have nothing to do with him, was extremely incompetent. of depression. What Chiang Kai-shek's army was unable to do even when it was approaching the enemy's territory, actually allowed Mao Zedong to do it for some reasons. But as an outsider, what right does he have to comment on this matter? Moreover, as a Soviet officer who had experienced several years of the "Great Purge" and witnessed countless Red Army soldiers being captured by members of the Security Committee, how could he really care about Gao Jingting? He was just worried that if he handed over weapons to the New Fourth Army at this time, he might be opposed by both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Moreover, the morale of the New Fourth Army is low at this time. How effective can they be if the weapons are handed over to them? In addition, based on the Gao Jingting incident, and looking back at the performance of the New Fourth Army in recent years, it seems that it is not as brave and advanced as the Eighth Route Army. It always feels that its development is a bit timid Can these weapons really pose any threat to Chiang Kai-shek if they are handed over to them? Chuikov decided to wait and see what happened. And soon, Chuikov began to feel lucky for his decision: after some negotiations, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party reached a consensus on the previous friction and exchange of fire between the two parties It was a pure misunderstanding! Both parties are responsible! In order to offset the negative impact of these exchanges of fire between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, the Kuomintang will severely punish the commanders of the various units that participated in the attack on the Eighth Route Army, and restrain each department from similar incidents happening again. Correspondingly, as a "repay" for the Kuomintang's sincerity, the Kuomintang decided to withdraw the New Fourth Army's Jiangnan part to Jiangbei, and hand over the New Fourth Army's base areas in Jiangnan to the Kuomintang army What he knew was not detailed, but he could still tell at a glance who suffered the loss in this agreement: **! The Kuomintang only needs to punish those officers who lost the battle This is too normal. Who won't pay the price for losing the battle? If we were in the Soviet Union, we might lose our lives if we lose the war. Severe punishment? This is too easy. As for **, the base areas that the New Fourth Army worked hard to develop for several years are to be given to the people."Fortunately, those weapons were not distributed, otherwise, wouldn't they all have been taken to the north of the Yangtze River by the New Fourth Army? Then it would be better to send them directly to the Eighth Route Army. At least it would save some shipping costs!" Text Chapter 212 The one looking for trouble "This time, the Military Commission's plan is to use the second, third, fifth, and ninth theaters as the main attack areas, and the first, fourth, eighth, tenth, Lusu, and Jicha theaters as the assist areas. Literature The first theater of war is mainly to attack Kaifeng and Bo'ai and contain the enemy. The goal of the second theater is to effectively cut off the traffic between the Zhengtai and Tongpu railways and to eliminate the enemies in the Shanxi-nan triangle. The division cut off the traffic on the Yangtze River and divided it into Hukou, Madang, Dongliu, Guichi, Datong, Tongling, and Digang. They waited for opportunities to attack, rushed to the river bank in one fell swoop, and occupied a solid position; they also used light and heavy firepower and laid mines to blockade the Yangtze River. The fourth theater will use one unit to wait for opportunities to attack Chao and Shantou, and the main force will be to sweep away the enemies on Guangjiu Road and Nanning. The task of the fifth theater is to sweep away the enemies between Xinyang and Wuhan in the southern section of the Pinghan Line and advance towards Hankou. The enemy's attack on the Han-Yi Highway will cut off the traffic on the Xianghua and Han-Yi Highways. The Eighth TheaterThe Ninth Theater will attack the enemy on the front in the northern section of Guangdong and Han, focusing on the Puqi and Xianning areas, and advance towards Wuchang; At the same time, we attacked the Nanxun Railway again and attacked the enemies of Ruichang and Jiujiang. The Tenth War Zone the Lusu War Zone the Jicha War Zone" "From south to north, a total of about 600,000 troops were mobilized! This is direct participation! Attack force. " Qin Wei did not expect that one day he would be able to attend a meeting of the Nationalist Government's Military Committee Although he came with Zhou Zhirou, everyone knew that his voice in the Air Force was no weaker than Zhou Zhirou's. However, even though he had been prepared, he couldn't help but feel a little dazed when he heard Bai Chongxi personally explain the counterattack plan in front of the members of the Military Commission. No wonder Bai Chongxi, with his military qualities, wanted to try a battle. From South China to North China, thousands of miles of front line, a total of more than one million troops fighting, such a battle situation. What soldier wouldn't want to experience this? "What a pity. It was precisely because of this major counterattack that the Japanese woke up. In the next few years, in order to reduce the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Army, they launched many more battles Although the Japanese's foundation was also weak. Not thick, but after all, it was much stronger than China. After several rounds, the Kuomintang's elite troops suffered heavy losses. It is no wonder that at the end of the War of Resistance, the Japanese invaders were able to sweep thousands of miles, leaving Chiang Kai-shek almost unable to fight back. It's too urgent." Qin Wei's attention was not focused on Bai Chongxi, who was explaining the counterattack plan impassionedly. He already knew these things. Even many attack targets were determined through his intelligence. And because of this matter, Gu Changjun almost broke up with him From south to north, thousands of miles of battlefield, how could the information involved be as simple as the hair of a cow? However, although sad and angry. Gu Changjun was finally convinced by him because of his national justice. Of course, he felt that it was because Gu Changjun was short-handed with him Antiques worth hundreds of billions, even if they cannot be sold, can still make a lot of money every year through exhibitions. What's more, he got the title of museum director for nothing. How many lifetimes of virtue did Gu Changjun, a fourth-rate writer, have to accumulate such an opportunity? Not to mention checking the information, it's okay to just let him get the bomb and run around outside the Pentagon. Anyway, it will be out in a few years Of course, the premise is that he is not killed. "The third theater is the main attack area, Gu Zhu Tong and Shangguan Yunxiang have already started arranging military plans. Shouldn't they have time to pay attention to the New Fourth Army's move to Jiangbei?" Qin Wei drove the arrogant Gu Changjun out of his mind and started thinking about the New Fourth Army again. Speaking of which, when he proposed that the New Fourth Army withdraw northward, he actually wanted to take advantage of Chiang Kai-shek's opportunity to launch a major counterattack. Let the New Fourth Army move safer. The "Southern Anhui Incident" in history was directly caused by Gu Zhutong and Shangguan Yunxiang of the 32nd Army. And now these two people are busy preparing for the upcoming counterattack, and they cannot spare any extra troops to deal with the New Fourth Army But having said that, the New Fourth Army's development in the south is indeed not going well. The entire New Fourth Army totaled only 20,000 to 30,000 people. The strongest team actually only had 8,000 people, and Xiang Ying had been defying the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He didn't dare to develop his power aggressively Qin Wei felt that the unfavorable development of the New Fourth Army was probably a very important reason why Chiang Kai-shek was able to have the opportunity to go to Taiwan. If you were as good as the Eighth Route Army, would China in future generations still be trapped in the first island chain? On the other hand, if it is really difficult to develop in the Jiangnan area, then why are you holding off when the central government asks you to go north? From a darker point of view, Qin Wei felt that Xiang Ying was a bit of a mountainhead. And even if Xiang Ying doesn't have Shantouism, he still can't see the situation clearly He actually wants Gao Jingting to give up the base area he finally established to the Kuomintang. I really don't know what he thinks. Even if we have to take the overall situation into consideration, we still have to see clearly the Kuomintang and the true face of Chiang Kai-shek. It is said that the Kuomintang in later generations was extremely crooked, but when the Kuomintang was in power, they were not merciless in killing people. To put it bluntly, the struggle between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party was not the fault of the Kuomintang first? Chiang Kai-shek, Wang Jingwei and others directly expanded the political struggle to military struggle. Along the way, *??How many people died? No matter how stupid you are, you should know what to do after learning those lessons, right? In the face of life safety, any doctrine or the overall situation is secondary. Moreover, Qin Wei has always believed that it was precisely because the enemy always showed weak strength that Chiang Kai-shek always wanted to suppress them. He could not suppress them once, but had to suppress them several times in a row. If the Kuomintang had mastered the same strength as the Kuomintang from the beginning, even if it was just a little bit close, there might not have been such a long war. Because both sides are equally powerful, they will be cautious in order to avoid being taken advantage of by others. "Deputy Commander Qin!" "Huh?" History is indeed difficult to withstand in-depth thinking. No matter whose side you are on, there seems to be some truth to it. Qin Wei secretly sighed, and at the same time marveled at the years of red education he had received: They are all senior generals of the Kuomintang, but they are still thinking about the party and the people. This level of thought is really not that high. Why didn¡¯t I realize that I was so ¡°noble¡± before? "Deputy Commander Qin, what are you thinking about? Do you think there is anything wrong with my plan?" Bai Chongxi looked very unhappy. When I was speaking on the stage, even Chiang Kai-shek was listening carefully, but I didn't expect that this guy Qin Wei didn't give him face Even if he was distracted, don't be so obvious. "Omissions? Ah, there are still omissions" "Huh" Members of the Military Commission, Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, members He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi, Li Zongren, Gu Zhutong, Yan Xishan, Feng Yuxiang, Li Zongren, Cheng Qian, Chen Shaokuan, Li Jishen Almost all old warlords, plus Chen Cheng, Xue Yue, Zhou Zhirou and others, almost all the top leaders of the entire Chinese army are gone. As long as the Japanese drop a bomb, the war of resistance may end. In such a lineup, no member dares to find fault with Bai Chongxi easily. Because everyone knows that Bai Chongxi has the highest military level among them, and even the Japanese respect him extremely. When this guy went to Nanjing to command the battle, Japanese newspapers even directly claimed: "The God of War has arrived in Nanjing, and a war between China and Japan is inevitable." He wore his hat high. From the beginning of the Battle of Nanjing, to the Battle of Wuhan, and then to the just-concluded Battle of Guinan, Bai Chongxi's command was quite outstanding, and it can be said that he basically did not make many mistakes. But now, in front of a group of China's highest-ranking generals, someone actually criticized Bai Zongxi's military plan that he had prepared for several months Look, white smoke is starting to come out of the "white fox"'s hairless head. Yes, I am really angry. "Where is the flaw?" Bai Chongxi accurately felt the eyes of everyone present. Except for Li Zongren's intention to persuade, everyone else just wanted to see his good show Aren't you Bai Chongxi a great person? Let¡¯s deal with this guy named Qin first. "The biggest flaw is" Qin Wei paused, "Sir Bai, can your plan be implemented well?" "What do you mean?" You'd better explain it to me clearly, otherwise I'll tell you It¡¯s not over. Bai Zongxi looked like he was asking for advice, but his eyes wanted to kill people He didn't think Qin Wei was qualified to teach him about military command. This guy's military level is probably even worse than that of old Chiang Kai-shek. "What I mean is very simple, that is, after the war begins, can you, Commander Bai, the Chief of General Staff, ensure that all ministries follow your orders!" Qin Wei's face was serious. Ever since he learned that this major counterattack was about to begin, he Thinking about whether there might be any problem. And after thinking about it carefully, in terms of military command capabilities, Bai Chongxi and others are actually not weaker than the Japanese army, and may even be stronger than the enemy; in terms of equipment and combat effectiveness, after this period of rest and replenishment, most of the troops participating in the war have improved, and some of them have improved. The main force has even made great progress; in terms of logistics, Chiang Kai-shek has been relatively rich recently, and it is such a big war, this guy doesn't know how to be picky In the end, to sum it up, China** In fact, the team is not that bad in terms of hardware, but the difference is in software. There is poor coordination among the various ministries. Due to historical reasons, the Central Army and the local army, and the local army and the local army in the Kuomintang army are suspicious of each other and do not obey orders. Moreover, the idea of ??conserving strength during combat is also very serious This is to eliminate In addition to weapons and training, the most important reason why the Chinese army suffered repeated defeats in front of the Japanese was. It was obvious that Bai Chongxi could not solve this problem. Even because of his background, he was unable to effectively command Chiang Kai-shek's Central Army. "" Bai Chongxi was really confused by the question. This is indeed a major difficulty for him. From the Battle of Nanjing to the Battle of Wuhan, there were many times when opportunities were missed or battles were lost because his orders could not be effectively implemented. This is what he has always regretted. "General Qin's question is good. The battlefield is no other place. There are always people who disobey orders. This is not conducive to our cause of the War of Resistance." Sitting opposite Chiang Kai-shekFeng Yuxiang also suddenly got involved in a strange way. Due to his height, he looked down at Chiang Kai-shek; "Zhongzheng, this war is related to the overall situation of the future war of resistance. You have to come up with some means" Text Chapter 213 You have offended someone Feng Yuxiang was Chiang Kai-shek's sworn brother. (Compared to Lao Chiang, a young gangster, Feng Yuxiang is a barbarian from the countryside. His different style of doing things destined Feng Yuxiang to be the defeat of Lao Jiang. In particular, Feng Yuxiang did not know how to develop the local economy. , causing the huge Northwestern Army to fall apart in a short period of time. The millions of troops could not reach the millions of oceans, and they were sold out by their subordinates. In the end, they had to go to Mount Tai to farm, and they even got the nickname "General Taishan" To be honest, Qin Wei always felt that Feng Yuxiang's nickname was an insult to Mount Tai That is the leader of the Five Mountains. What qualifications do you have for a general with a million troops but not even a few decent victories? Putting Taishan crown on his own head? And Feng Yuxiang, like Shi Yousan, likes to betray. Of course, he is not treason, but betraying his boss. It is said that later generations got into trouble with Peng Dehuai and said that Peng Dehuai was "a first-class person." ". "However, Feng Yuxiang is very different from Shi Yousan. Every time he betrays, he has found "righteousness", or he has a reason that can be explained. This is different from Shi Yousan's approach of having breasts and being a mother. " Of course. , none of this has anything to do with Qin Wei. The older generation has their own ways of doing things, and it is very impressive that Feng Yuxiang can make a name for himself in such a troubled time in modern China, but he is just very unhappy. This guy used his words as a weapon to attack Chiang Kai-shek: Doesn't that make Chiang Kai-shek have a problem with him? It would be fine if he was not in the Kuomintang-controlled area, but he is still hanging around under Chiang Kai-shek, but he can't say anything. . Feng Yuxiang is the vice chairman of the Military Commission. Although he holds a false position, his qualifications and status are there, and he is Chiang Kai-shek's eldest brother. He is really qualified to "teach Chiang Kai-shek a lesson" "This counterattack, no matter where. A troop. If you dare to violate the orders of your superiors, you will be severely punished." Old Jiang's face was a little dark. The prospects for a good military meeting seemed to be bright, but the atmosphere was ruined by these two sticks. It's gone But just like Qin Wei's helplessness, he is also helpless, because the problem Qin Wei pointed out is indeed real, and it is very serious, but what can he do if he is forced to do so? "Just talking about it won't do. I remember that during the battle of Lanfeng, several divisions seemed to have no effort and ended up running away. Doihara KenjiXue Yue. Who are those people?" Feng Yuxiang obviously didn't want to let Lao Jiang go, so he pulled Xue Yue over again. "Gui Yongqing! Huang Jie!" Xue Yue's teeth started to itch when he mentioned the battle of Lan Feng. He was ten times more powerful than the enemy and could kill Doihara Kenji in a hurry, not to mention that he was forced to run away. Chiang had to blow up the Yellow River embankment at Huayuankou Even Chiang Kai-shek called the Battle of Lanfeng an "eternal laughing stock". After decades of fighting, he had never been so cowardly. But could he shirk responsibility? As the commander-in-chief of the Battle of Lanfeng, others would only say that he was incompetent, but not the generals under his command. "Hasn't Gui Yongqing already dealt with it?" Chen Cheng frowned slightly. Gui Yongqing was born in Huangpu, but he did not have much practical ability. Among the Huangpu generals, he was always known for his love of bragging and his great achievements. When talking about it, the word "big" is indispensable in every sentence. But the real reason why such a person can rise up is actually because he is obedient to Chen Cheng. dance to tune. Based on this article, Gui Yongqing, who performed mediocrely in the Northern Expedition, was recommended to study in Germany. After returning to China, he became a major general of the Central Military Academy. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. The Military Commission organized a wartime cadre training group, with Chen Cheng serving as its leader. Gui Yongqing is appointed as the director of education. It's a pity that it's okay to show off one's words, but the secret will be exposed once he gets into battle. During the battle of Lanfeng, the teaching corps was organized into the 27th Army. Gui Yongqing, who was the first army commander, had some ambitions to win a "big" victory. However, things went against his wishes and he was beaten by a reinforced brigade under Ken Doihara. , abandoned Lan Feng City in two or three hours, which suddenly reversed the good situation of the Lan Feng Battle, forcing Xue Yue to change his strategic plan, and made Xue Laohu almost use military law to deal with him. But as for Gui Yongqing, he was actually very "angry" and wrote to his wife who was hiding in the rear, saying that he would go far away from Tongguan and form a strong "big" civilian army to fight against Japan. As a result, it was Chen Cheng who protected him in the end and was transferred back to Wuhan to set up a "fighting cadre group". "Disposed of? Is that also called disposal?" Xue Yue was angry again, "He was ineffective in fighting and escaped from the battle. According to me, he should be shot!" "Okay, Boling, don't be angry." He Yingqin showed his teeth to Xue Yue Hanako, "It's all over, what's the point of mentioning it again? We have to focus on the front." "Gui Yongqing is your niece and son-in-law, He Jingzhi, of course you can say good things for him." Cheng Qian is the first war zone commander. Commander, when I mentioned the Battle of Lanfeng, I was equally angry and fuming. He is also the chairman of Henan Province. Not to mention this, Huayuankou also?Chiang Kai-shek asked him to order the bombing an eternal stain. Although these people have long been aware of the problem of reputation and don't care much about it, no one wants to be implicated in such a thing, right? "Are we discussing war against Japan, or settling scores after the fall?" Chiang Kai-shek glanced at the crowd and darkened his face. "We can't let those incompetent people sit there and eat nothing, right?" Feng Yuxiang said without raising his eyelids. "We can talk about this later. Let's figure out the current war situation first." Seeing Jiang's face getting worse, Qin Wei quickly said: "However, we are still okay in other aspects. I also believe that the vast majority of Soldiers will fight tenaciously, but the problem of poor command and implementation of military orders really needs to be solved. We have suffered too much in this regard. " "Then what do you think should be done?" Bai Chongxi asked. "That's a problem for you, sirs." Qin Wei's expression remained unchanged, "Commander Zhou and I only need to be in charge of the Air Force. Of course, we can guarantee that the Air Force will not do anything treacherous and will go all out!" " Huh!" All the big guys in the army snorted. Well said. Can the Air Force and Army be the same? This kid can simply stand and talk without back pain. ¡­ ¡°Qin Wei, you are offending someone!¡± At this point, the meeting could no longer continue, and Bai Chongxi no longer had the interest to continue talking The big bosses quickly went their separate ways. They were talking and laughing when they left, but Chiang Kai-shek, Chen Cheng and others looked a bit grim. Zhou Zhirou left with Qin Wei, but the air force commander who was silent and invisible at the meeting couldn't hold it in anymore as soon as he got in the car. "Am I offending people? I just pointed out our biggest problem. Although it may not be solved. But if we can take more precautions at the beginning, it is better than nothing, right?" Qin Wei said: "Besides, causing trouble Those Feng Yuxiang and Xue Yue have something to do with me? " "But it was you who started it." Zhou Zhirou smiled bitterly: "Do you know that this time, not only the Chairman is unhappy, but also Chief He and Chen Cheng are not happy. I'm happy. You've offended a lot of people. " "Sir, sir, why don't you always bring me out to make trouble? Today it's clear that Feng Yuxiang was the one who caused the trouble, and I was the reason. Chairman, Chief He, and Chen Cheng can't tell the truth, right? Besides, am I still wrong? Poor command, poor execution, and poor coordination are indeed our biggest problems. That's the problem. Otherwise, Wuhan might not lose it." Qin Wei shouted. "Once Guangzhou is lost, defending Wuhan will be a waste of troops." Zhou Zhi Judo. "I know." Qin Weidao: "I'm just unhappy. I obviously meant well, so why did I offend someone?" "We all know you mean well, but it's a pity that you really offended someone." Zhou Zhirou smiled bitterly, "Although It may not happen to everyone. But if this word gets out, Gui Yongqing will definitely not be done with you. His wife is Chief He's niece! "What about my niece?" Qin Wei was a little worried. "How about I strike first and deal with him first?" "No, no, no, never." Zhou Zhirou was startled, "That's what I said. Although Gui Yongqing has a big mouth, . But it's not that bad in reality. Besides, he has basically been relieved of military power. If you touch him, you will really offend him. " "It's you who is good, and it's you who is bad. Guy glance. "I said, Commander Zhou, are you kidding me?" "I just want you to pay attention to the situation next time." Zhou Zhirou smiled bitterly: "Just like today. If you have anything, you can tell the chairman in private. , Chairman, you can also go to Commander He. If that doesn't work, you can go to Commander Bai. Why do you have to say it in public? None of the people attending the meeting have violated military orders several times. You don't have it yourself, and your subordinates do. You are doing it for everyone's benefit, but if you say it like this, you are offending others." "I don't rely on them to get promoted." Qin Wei rolled his eyes again, "Look at me. It's nice. You don't need to ask me to attend meetings in the future. I don't know much about it anyway." "What you're talking aboutisn't it just a sign that the higher-ups value you?" Zhou Zhirou shook his head, "If I were you. . Seize the opportunity and make more achievements. Although I dare not say anything else, a second-level general is not running away!" "Second-level general?" Touch the stars on your shoulders, which represent the lieutenant general. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to add one or two more to the top, right? Qin Wei suddenly felt a little moved. Although it was awarded by the reactionaries, he was still a general after allif he moved to the Soviet Union or after the founding of the People's Republic of China, he would be on the same level as a general, right?  "àꡪ¡ª" Just as he was carrying the majesty of the admiral's epaulettes, Qin Wei was thrown out by a sudden brake. Fortunately, he was in the back seat and the car was not going very fast, but he still almost hit the back of Xu Yuanju's head. "What's going on?" Qin Wei was furious. Isn't this called the destruction of hope? "Can you drive?" Zhou Zhirou also rubbed his forehead and airway. Qin Wei almost bumped into Xu Yuanju, but he actually hit the carriage. Although it didn't hurt very much, he was still angry. "It's none of my business!" Xu Yuanju, who was driving, quickly raised his hands to indicate that he was not the one who stepped on the sudden brake. "Huh?" Qin Wei glared at Zhou Tian in the passenger seat again. "Sir, look" Zhou Tian didn't care about Qin Wei's angry eyes and just pointed to the roadside. Following the direction she indicated, Qin Wei looked over and his face suddenly darkened: "Damn!" Text Chapter 214 Are you here to lie? What did Qin Wei see? He saw a "living" Nan Zao Yunzi waving to him. This is an acquaintance. Qin Wei has been making waves in Chongqing for some time. No matter where he goes, he is looked down upon. Only in the hands of this Japanese woman has he tasted the danger of his life. Naturally, he is deeply impressed. However, although Nanzo Yunzi waved to him, he would not be bold enough to pick that woman up in the car What if this bitch came to attack him? Therefore, after seeing clearly that Nan made Yunzi, he immediately ordered Xu Yuanju to run away Cowardly? It's cowardice. But if you want to live in this world, safety is the first priority. However, since Japanese women are so bold to come to him, he naturally will not let them go so easily. Not far after leaving the block, he asked Xu Yuanju to find a place to make a phone call, and asked the military commander to quickly dispatch to arrest people But when Xu Yuanju went to make a call, he didn't wait and asked Zhou Tian to drive directly back to Bai Mansion. Xu Yuanju? Just let him go back on his own. ¡­ ¡°Kenji Doihara is so stuffed that he¡¯s afraid you won¡¯t die, and you want us to shoot you again?¡± Less than twenty minutes after returning to Bai Mansion, the military commander¡¯s car arrived. Dai Li came in person and brought Nan Zao Yunzi with him. It is reported that this was Nan Zao Yunzi's request. "Since I'm here, I'll naturally do whatever you want. But" Nan Zao Yunzi was handcuffed, and Shen Zui, then the number one killer of the military, was watching in person. However, this woman had no consciousness of being a prisoner, and kept They were all laughing, and their smiles were quite charming: "Don't you want to hear why I'm here?" "I definitely don't want to hear it." Qin Wei waved his hand directly, and looked at Dai Li again: "How about just killing me? Just in time. "I solved a problem for Chairman Chiang." "Just listen." Dai Li rolled his eyes and ignored him: "Miss Yunzi, what do you want to do when you come to Chongqing?" "Of course you do. "Mission." Nanzo Yunzi stretched a little, showing off his chest, "I'm here to negotiate with you on behalf of China's dispatched military headquarters." "You, on behalf of Terauchi Juichi?" Qin Wei sneered. , "Is that big-headed, small-bodied, top-heavy bastard the product of incest? Is there something wrong with his brain?" "Ahem!" These words are too vicious. As the military commander, Dai Li couldn't bear to hear it. "I do not represent the commander of the temple. I represent my teacher, General Kenji Doihara, chief of staff of the dispatched army!" Nanzo Yunzi said seriously. "Dofeiyuan?" Dai Li perked up. This is the old rival of their military commander and the central commander. It's just that the old guy sent out his female students so unexpectedly, what kind of evil moth did he want to do? "Your teacher doesn't want to live anymore and plans to commit suicide. Do you want you to inform him in advance so that we can prepare an obituary for him in advance?" Qin Wei showed no expression and just asked casually. "Mr. Qin, I know how powerful you are, but disrespecting your opponent in this way makes you a bit petty." Nan Zao Yunzi was finally overwhelmed by Qin Wei's continuous bad words and wanted to continue to be charming. I can't keep laughing. What this guy said is really irritating. "It's been a long time since I've heard Chief Qin be so irritating. I really miss him Hey, am I what Chief Qin calls a 'slut'?" Shen Zui thought to himself, suddenly blushing. "Opponent? Does Doihara treat me as an opponent?" Qin Wei laughed again, "It's not that I look down on him. So far, he seems to have always been the loser. What qualifications does he have to be my opponent?" " Because the teacher is also the chief of staff of the Chinese Expeditionary Force, and because of the powerful army of our Japanese Empire!" Nanzo Yunzi naturally understood what Qin Wei meant. Indulging in a killing spree in Shanghai, he almost sent Doihara to the west; in the Battle of Nanchang, Okamura Neiji was mostly defeated by leaked plans and the Chinese Air Force; in the Battle of Guinan. The Japanese army once again fell into an ambush by the Chinese Army, and the fifth division of the "Steel Army" was almost wiped out. The strategic intention to conquer Nanning also failed to be realized The main reason for all of this was the failure of intelligence. Therefore, Doihara was indeed defeated by Qin Wei in the intelligence war, and he was defeated miserably. But having said that, the defeat in the intelligence war cannot cover up the "brilliance" of the Japanese army They did lose twice on the Chinese battlefield, but this only injured one or two bones, and there was no problem with the overall situation. ; But the Kwantung Army is now invincible in the Far East, defeating the Soviet Union without the ability to fight back Almost all Japanese believe that Japan will soon win the victory over the Soviet Union, and as long as the victorious Kwantung Army goes south, it will only destroy China. It's just a matter of time. "The powerful army of the Japanese Empire?" Qin Wei smiled disdainfully, "YouThe words made me very unhappy. So I decided to teach the Kwantung Army and Umezu Yoshijiro a lesson. What do you think, Miss Yunzi? " "" Nan Zaoyunzi's face changed slightly. Others didn't know why the Kwantung Army could win so easily. How could she not know the reason? Without the top-secret information provided by Qin Wei, the Kwantung Army would not have been able to win at all. It is impossible to gain air superiority from the beginning, and it is impossible to easily hit all the key points of the Far East Red Army from the beginning. The Kwantung Army actually attacks, but there are few heavy artillery, no tanks and armored vehicles, lack of cars, and almost no aircraft and aircraft. Ammunition replenishment, even the Soviet Red Army without unified command! In such a battle, let alone the Kwantung Army, which is known as Japan's number one, even if it randomly pulls in a few Chinese troops, it may not be bad. The aviation director Hideki Tojo, whom I derided as a "superior soldier," brags about his military exploits everywhere and constantly uses the aviation's achievements to gain capital for his own advancement. However, the things he boasts about are nothing to Yunzi Minamizo. It¡¯s just a joke. Without the top-secret information from the beginning, the Japanese aviation force might still be fighting with the Soviet aviation force in the skies of the Far East. How could it be so easy to bomb the enemy everywhere? ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on in Chongqing? Anyway, Chief Qin is here toodon't you just want to find him? "Dai Li didn't want to hear this kind of verbal confrontation. He was very much looking forward to the real purpose of creating Yunzi in the south. "Our China Dispatch Force Headquarters submitted a report to the Tokyo base camp, and the report expressed the hope that the two countries can negotiate peace" "Tell me something else. "Qin Wei waved his hand and interrupted her. "Okay. "Nanzo Yunzi also knew that these words were useless, "Our real idea is to hope that Japan and China can form a coalition to jointly attack the Soviet Union! " "" Qin Wei and Dai Li were stunned on the spot. Even Shen Zui, who was responsible for guarding the safety of the two, couldn't help but feel dazed for a while If Nan Zao Yunzi was a master and didn't have two thumbs tied up, it would be difficult to get rid of them. With the handcuffs on her wrists, and if she had the intention to assassinate, she might succeed at this moment, but her mission was not to assassinate, so she had to watch helplessly as the great opportunity slipped by In fact, at this moment, Does she really have this urge? ¡°China and Japan join forces to attack the Soviet Union? "After a while. Qin Wei finally calmed down, but when he looked at Xiang Nanzao Yunzi again, his eyes became a little unkind: "You ran from Shanghai to Chongqing just to entertain me? " "Don't dare. Nan Zao Yunzi shook his head, "We are really sincere about this cooperation." and. The report of the dispatched troops has indeed been recognized by the base camp. As long as the Chinese government agrees, then we can form an alliance immediately. " "Kill her. "Qin Wei stood up from the sofa, "But seeing how hard it was for her to come far away, just shoot her instead of burying her alive! " "Mr. Qin! "Nan Zao Yunzi also wanted to stand up. But as soon as he made a move, Shen Zui pushed him down. "We are really sincere. Although China and Japan are at war now, the real threat to China is the Soviet Union Thinking about the Soviet Union's infiltration into China over the years, Japan was single-handedly supported by them. That's what matters most to your government. Also the most terrifying enemy. Moreover, the Soviet Union directly sent troops to invade and occupy Outer Mongolia. They have also been eyeing your Xinjiang, and Stalin has always coveted the three northeastern provinces. If it weren't for our Empire of Japan, he would have been" "Pull him out and kill him!" " "Seat?" " Shen Zui pressed his hand on Nan Zao Yunzi's neck. He looked at Dai Li with some embarrassment. He knew that he didn't have to be afraid of Qin Wei, but sometimes he was just afraid so he could only ask Dai Li for help. Of course, as long as Dai Li also clicked He would break Nan Zao Yunzi¡¯s neck without hesitation. ¡°Why are you pretending? Miss Yunzi is a 'distinguished guest'. Even if she has to be shot, she must be well entertained. "Of course Dai Li didn't allow Qin Wei to cause such a big upset. Last time, he wanted to take care of this bitch and took out the relevant information about the Mei Agency from Nan Zao Yunzi. It was a pity that Qin Wei stayed in Nan Zao Yunzi at that time. It worked, he could only watch such a piece of fat fly away from his hand, but he didn't expect that, as time went by, Nanzo Yunzi came to his door again. This was pie in the sky, and of course he couldn't do it so easily. Let it go. ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I don¡¯t want to see her anyway. By the way, remember to shoot him at the end. It also saves Chairman Chiang from having trouble explaining to the people in the future. "Qin Weidao. "That's not necessarily the case. Dai Li kept staring at Nan Zao Yunzi's face, "If Miss Yunzi is willing to cooperate, we can still be lenient." Isn¡¯t Ryotaro Nakai living a good life? " "You two, don't you really want to cooperate? This is a huge opportunity The whole world is disgusted with the Soviet Union. As long as we launch an attack on the Soviet Union, we will immediatelyCan gain support from European and American countries. And it can also put your National Government's great enemies into a dilemma If they dare to stop them, we can just work together to destroy the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. We only want the Far East, but China can not only take back Outer Mongolia, but also take back a large area of ??land that was taken away by Russia during the Qing Empire, and even take most of Siberia into its hands. "Nan Zao Yunzi said again. "If you have a chance, you can talk to Chairman Chiang about this matter" Qin Wei curled his lips, "But I don't think you have this chance. " "Really? Nan Zao Yunzi suddenly smiled, "You just think we are deceiving you." However, if I tell you that China¡¯s dispatched troops are willing to give up part of the occupied area to your squadron, and are willing to send 14 divisions to form a coalition with your country to jointly attack the Soviet Union, do you think this is right? Is it a lie? " Text Chapter 215 Sino-Japanese-German Alliance? "Why didn't you send diplomats or something, but you sent a bitch like you?" What is the strength of the fourteen divisions? If calculated based on the number of 10,000 to 20,000 people per division, that would be more than 200,000 people. Japan's China Expeditionary Force originally had a strength of 850,000, including multiple formations. In order to support the Kwantung Army's northern invasion of the Soviet Union, Nisio Hiszog had already mobilized nearly 200,000 troops when he was here. Today, the strength is only six. More than 100,000. If more than 200,000 are transferred again, the number of Japanese soldiers remaining in North China, Central China, and South China will only be about 400,000. This small number of troops faces a nominal total of 290 infantry divisions, 14 cavalry divisions, and 22 cavalry divisions. 1 artillery regiment, 6 mortar regiments and other units, with a total number of 3,856,000 people, it seems a bit insufficient. Although the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army is somewhat inferior, and if the two countries really join forces to attack the Soviet Union, some of them will be transferred away, but there will still be at least three million troops Even if the three million troops are Many of them are just empty troops with empty numbers. Many of the troops have very low equipment, combat effectiveness, and morale. Many soldiers are just trying to earn a living in the army, but that would be much better than the current situation. But the question is, will the Japanese be so kind? "Faced with such a powerful opponent like the Soviet Union, without Mr. Qin's intelligence, even if Japan and China join forces, it may be difficult to succeed." Nanzo Yunzi looked at Qin Wei with admiration: "So, Japan and China want to In order to obtain cooperation in the war against the Soviet Union, we must first obtain your approval, Mr. Qin, so please do not doubt our sincerity. In fact, according to my teacher, General Doihara, you, Mr. Qin, are at least worth it. "Ten reinforcements!" "Oh, I'm so flattered by this" Qin Wei laughed, "How about we do this? I'm the only one on our side. The four divisions how about we unite and fight the Soviet Union together? " "If you want to cooperate, you must show sincerity." Nan Zao Yunzi moved twice and failed. Shaking Shen Zui's hand away, he looked at Dai Li and sighed: "Boss Dai, can you please take General Shen's hand away? I don't mean any harm!" "Easy to say." Dai Li waved his hand casually, indicating to Shen Zui to take his hand. open. "Do you believe what she said?" Shen Zui took his hand away from Nan Zao Yunzi's neck. Qin Wei asked Dai Li again. "It's better than saying nothing. And I also know that the Chairman does not like the Soviet Union." Dai Li's mind was also spinning rapidly. He didn't care whether Nanzo Yunzi's words were true or false, and whether the Japanese really had the so-called "sincerity". What he cares about is what he can get out of it. Moreover, tell Lao Jiang this information. What would Chiang Kai-shek think? It should also be exciting. The Japanese were killing happily on the Soviet territory, and Chiang Kai-shek knew the reason why. But seriously. When talking about this with Lao Jiang. Occasionally, he noticed the trace of envy in Lao Jiang's eyes To be honest, in recent years, Lao Jiang has not been able to win many victories, whether external or internal. But if he can go to the territory of a powerful country like the Soviet Union like the Japanese and kill them all, then all his past failures will be erased from people's minds. If he can take back the land occupied by the Soviet Union, what about Tang Nu? Not to mention Wulianghai and the like. Even if the sovereignty of Outer Mongolia is truly regained, the name of righteousness will be completely stable. Is it impossible for China and Japan to cooperate? Come on, God and the devil can come together as long as it is beneficial. What about two countries? Wasn't the Soviet Union's bad luck this time caused by everyone's cooperation? "The temper of the Soviet people is inherited from Tsarist Russia. It is a country that will never suffer, especially when it comes to us in Asia and us yellow people, they will not bow their heads The Soviets actually already know about our intelligence Today, in order to deal with our Great Japanese Empire, they can support you. However, when the war between Japan and the Soviet Union stops, I can guarantee that Stalin will retaliate against China as soon as possible." Nanzo Yunzi once again. Said: "It's like they have handed over a large number of weapons to the Japanese. This is actually the first step in their revenge." "What do you think?" Dai Li asked Qin Wei. "Lies." Qin Wei took a sip of water, "It's better to shoot him." "Of course, it is really difficult to win the trust of your government just by saying this verbally." Nan Zao Yunzi took a deep breath, "But If our dispatched troops are willing to voluntarily give up areas such as Qinyang, Wenxi, Jiangxian, Xiaxian, Fuyang, Yuhang, Wengyuan, Yingde, Chongyang, and Jing'an, I wonder if we can show our sincerity? " " Or is it fake? "Yes." Qin Wei shrugged, "It's better to shoot him." "I think so too," Dai Li thought for a moment, "Miss Yunzi, it's difficult for China and Japan to gain mutual trust." General Juichi Terauchi who took office was an active invader of China., and have always looked down upon us, China. How could he give up on these areas so easily? Are you willing to step down and cooperate with us? " "Because the Soviet Union is very powerful. And we are not willing to fight on two fronts. "A hint of bitterness flashed across Nanzo Yunzi's face, "Although we don't want to admit it, the development of the war has forced us to face reality. Although the Kwantung Army is still triumphant, with the expansion of the occupied area, the mere four to five million troops are already somewhat stretched. Not to mention anything else, just one Vladivostok held back more than 100,000 of us. We also had to occupy the areas that had been conquered and maintain order The Kwantung Army had basically lost the ability to move forward. The Soviets, under the leadership of Vasilevsky, began to gradually gather forces and prepare for a counterattack. They have a huge industrial base behind them, as well as a population of hundreds of millions in the entire Soviet Union. It is really difficult for us in Japan to maintain the results we have achieved. " "Isn't that in the interests of us Chinese? You have spent a lot of energy fighting with the Soviets. We can take advantage and drive you out of China as soon as possible. "Dai Li said. "But what about the Soviets? Even if you can drive us out of China, how will you respond to the Soviets' retaliation? Nan Zao Yunzi sneered, "Even if you can defeat us, can you defeat the Soviet Union?" Even if the Soviets have exhausted considerable strength in the war with us, they can easily occupy Xinjiang, Outer Mongolia, and even Inner Mongolia. " "The Soviet Union had this capability before, but they still didn't dare to do it. The international community will not agree. " Dai Li said. "The international community does not agree with its attack on Finland, but it still fought. Nan Zao Yunzi said: "The League of Nations has expelled the Soviet Union, but does Stalin care?" After a bad start, he not only did not retreat under the pressure of the international community, but continued to increase troops. Now, the Red Army they sent to Finland has a million people, and Finland's defeat is just around the corner. " "Then we can't cooperate with you. Qin Wei laughed and said: "With millions of Soviet Red Army troops, who can defeat them?" " "Germany! " "" The words that suddenly appeared in Nan Zao Yunzi's mouth made Qin Wei and Dai Li's expressions change suddenly. "I know you can't trust us. But what if we add Germans? "Nanzao Yunzi showed a proud expression on his face, "I don't need to say more about the strength of the Germans, right? Prime Minister Hitler of Germany had always been hostile to the Soviet Union, and his target was also the Soviet Union. Behind Germany, Britain, France, the United States and other countries are also very worried about the Soviet Union This country is almost the enemy of the whole world. " "If Germany joins forces with you, why are you looking for us? "Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Germany cannot send troops to Asia, but the Soviet Union has now mobilized a lot of troops to invade Finland, which is very detrimental to Germany's goals Therefore, the German government hopes that our Japanese government can increase its attack on Finland. The military investment in the Far East attracted some of the Soviet troops. "Nan Zao Yunzi replied. "But you are worried that over-supporting the Kwantung Army will create opportunities for us, so why don't you just drag us together? "Qin Wei said again. "Yes! "Nanzao Yunzi admitted simply. "The Germans just asked you to help with empty words? "Qin Wei asked again. "Of course there will be some assistance. " Nan Zao Yunzi smiled. " Listening to this tone, it doesn't seem like there are many? "Qin Wei asked. "It's really not much. That is more than 100 aircraft, more than 200 heavy artillery pieces, more than 70 tanks and 100 armored vehicles. "Nan Zao Yunzi replied. "It is indeed a big business, and its actions are extraordinary. Qin Wei smiled, "What about us?" If you want to pull us together, the Germans must know it, right? " "of course I know. However, before the two parties formally reach an intention to cooperate, it is not appropriate for the German government to come forward to avoid alerting the Soviets. " Nan Zao Yunzi said. "I can understand this. But since it is a favor to the Germans, what are the benefits to us? "Qin Wei suddenly rubbed his fingers, "Although China's labor force is cheap, we can't let us work in vain, right? " "Although I don't want to say it, the Germans' promise is: weapons for ten German weapon masters! " "The Germans are so generous. The Soviet Union may be really in trouble this time. "After Shen Zui took Nan Zao Yunzi to Zhazi Cave and locked him up, Qin Wei and Dai Li sat in the living room and began to discuss it. Of course, to be more precise, it was just Dai Li who was sighing: "If this matter is told to the committee members, Chairman, the Chairman will definitely be moved. " "It's over with my heartbeat. Qin Wei glanced over and said, "The Japanese are making a conspiracy It's all fake." " "I have also thought about this possibility. The Japanese must have evil intentions when they join forces with us. But nowThe Americans have all come forward" Dai Li licked his tongue: "The whole world knows that Germany will take action against the Soviet Union sooner or later. Now there is such a good opportunity. The Soviet Union is restrained by Finland and Japan. If I were the German Prime Minister, I would not let it go. " "Then you go and report it, but if you suffer a loss, don't blame me for not reminding you. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 216 Doihara who is good at learning Japan, the Soviet Union, China, GermanyQin Wei instinctively distrusted the Japanese. Because he knew very well that before the Germans actually took action, although the whole world thought they would target the Soviet Union, Germany's real target was Britain and France: the Gallic Rooster proved the invincibility myth of the German Army with its rapid defeat; Britain People were once extremely proud, but they could only endure the German bombs and refused to surrender If Americans had not finally joined the war, Germany would have dominated the entire Europe. Even as written in a novel that Qin Wei once read, Hitler would also point his troops towards the Americas. Unfortunately, these may not all be just impossible ambitions of the Germans. Inherent deficiencies have caused Germany to go downhill every time after its initial show of strength. Just like China to Japan, its vast land and huge population, even without the United States participating in the war, were enough to drag Japan to death in the end; the same is true for Britain to Germany, only the extremely vast colonies did not cause any problems, and John Bull finally Will win victory over the German Hans In war, final success or failure is never determined solely by the strength of the army. The Germans could not attack the Soviet Union. Hitler¡¯s number one target was Britain and France. It didn¡¯t change before, and it should not change now. The reason why he hopes that the Japanese will increase their military strength in the Far East is probably because he is worried that the Soviet Union will take advantage of his war with Britain and France to play tricks on Germany behind his back. Stalin was not a man of faith. Back then, Zhao Kuangyin once said, "How can you allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the bed?" Both Germany and the Soviet Union were once enemies of the whole world and were once enemies themselves. How could they let down their guard against each other so easily? Especially since both sides are so aggressive, it is even more impossible to rest assured. The vast depth of the Soviet Union also determined that Hitler could not make it his first target. If it gets stuck and can't be pulled out, isn't it really just trying to get chestnuts out of the fire for Britain and France? So. There is only one possibility for this trick played by the Japanese - a scam! *************************************************** ****************** "Can this plan really deceive the Kuomintang government?" In Nanjing, Terauchi Shouichi's round and smooth face was full of doubts. When Kenji Doihara told him his plan, his first thought was to object: This is too ridiculous. How could the Chinese cooperate with them to fight the Soviet Union? Could Chiang Kai-shek have the courage? But he was finally convinced by Doihara and put the plan into action. However, after receiving the news that Nan Zao Yunzi and others had arrived in Chongqing, he became worried again If it didn't work, wouldn't he become a laughing stock? "You can't be fooled." Kenji Doihara said simply, "There are many sober people in the National Government, and they know very well that it is impossible for Japan and China to cooperate." "Then what kind of cooperation plan do you want to make?" Just like Qin As Wei said, Temple Shou is head-heavy and light-footed. With a short stature, he has the most typical characteristics of a Japanese man. But the problem is, this guy who doesn't look very good, and even has a somewhat funny appearance, is one of the highest-ranking figures in the Japanese Army, although his military rank is still a general. Similar to Doihara and others, but in terms of power. He once ascended to the throne of the actual number one person in the Japanese Army. And it was also the appearance of Juichi Temple. Only then did Umezu Yoshijiro, Sugiyama Gen and other military officers from the ruling faction take control of the Japanese army, which to some extent promoted Japan's all-out invasion of China. "We can't deceive those sober guys in the National Government, but we can make Chiang Kai-shek hesitate." Doihara showed a hint of contempt on his face, "That is a rich man. He wants others to know that he is rich, and also wants others to know that he is rich. Seeing his magnanimity, he was afraid that others would take advantage of him, and in turn, he desperately wanted to take advantage of others If he only knew that we were willing to cooperate with him and launch an attack on the Soviet Union, he would Maybe he won't take it to heart. But if he knew that the Germans were going to intervene, he would definitely think about it carefully. "After all, compared to us, China and the Soviet Union are not afraid of it." The border between them is wider, and it will be easier for the Soviet Union to attack them." "He will definitely think about letting the Germans take action first, or us. But before that, he will hesitate, and the time he hesitates is our time." Doihara said seriously. The Nationalist Government mobilized troops on a large scale with the intention of launching a counterattack in the vast occupied areas. Of course, they could not have been unaware of it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t quite understand where the Chinese ** team will place their main targets Nishio Hisao and Doihara, including Juichi Terauchi who took over, all firmly believe that Chiang Kai-shek will choose a few important targets to counterattack, rather than counterattack across the board. Because they don't think the Chinese team has such power. However, as the war approaches, the signs of a full-scale counterattack by the Chinese Army are becoming more and more obvious. This made Teruchi Juichi and Doihara panic. The Battle of Nanchang, the Battle of Guinan After the two battles, the Japanese army suffered very heavy losses. And all the losses wereIt is a famous and powerful division. It is impossible for the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Army to be so enhanced in such a short period of time. So, what gives Chiang Kai-shek the confidence to launch a full-scale counterattack? Information! Doihara got the answer without much thought at all. In the Battle of Nanchang, the accurate bombing of the Chinese Air Force was the main reason for the failure of the Okamura Neiji Group. Otherwise, no matter how hard Xue Yue and Luo Zhuoying fought, they would not be able to stop the Japanese army with a large number of heavy artillery and armored tanks; the Battle of Guinan, the same After the early rapid advance, the Japanese army fell into the encirclement arranged in advance by the Chinese ** team. After wiping out the Japanese forward in a short period of time, the Chinese ** army attacked the unresponsive fifth division all of this. Everything proves the terrible lack of intelligence of the Japanese army. "But the Japanese have always done a good job in intelligence work on China. Why did the enemy take advantage of them this time?" Doihara quickly identified his opponent: Qin Wei! The mastermind behind the war between Japan and the Soviet Union! The same people who tricked the Soviet Union to death, also tricked Japan to death. If it were the past, Doihara would have responded to this intelligence war with confidence. Because he is very clear about his own abilities and the weaknesses of the Chinese. He uses his own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses. In addition, the Japanese army's combat effectiveness is far superior to that of the Chinese army. He didn't think there was a chance of failure. But this time he lost confidence from the beginning. That guy not only knew the various military plans of the Chinese Expeditionary Force Headquarters, he could also investigate the various deployments of the Soviet Far East Military Region. He even knew about the secret negotiations between the Germans and the Soviets What else doesn't he know? According to the secret information from the military commander, Shen Zui was sent to Shanghai because he was bored. But such a casual person almost killed him. The trump card can even be said to be the trump card among trump cards! If nothing else was involved, Doihara firmly believed that he would really like to fight against such a powerful figure and learn the other party's methods, but now their actions may affect the fate of the entire China Expeditionary Force In order to support the Kwantung Army against the Soviet Union Combat. The base camp's various logistical equipment, including military strength, are tilting towards the north. Although China's dispatched troops are still powerful, their sustained combat capabilities have been severely weakened. The artillery may no longer have enough artillery shells to support a major war, the urgently dispatched aviation units cannot cover their skies, and even the tanks and combat vehicles are somewhat insufficientand other than that. Doihara was extremely worried that Qin Wei was already considering bombing their ammunition depots, granaries, tank bases, airports, artillery positions and other important facilities located in various places. Isn't this what Tojo Hideki did when he dealt with the Soviets? This skill was originally learned from the Chinese. The Soviet Red Army was so powerful that it was unable to resist it due to various reasons such as logistics. They were defeated steadily by the Kwantung Army. Their Chinese dispatched troops may not be much stronger than the Red Army, but the Chinese army is definitely far more numerous than the Kwantung Army Even if they can finally defeat these enemies, the Chinese dispatched troops have already suffered huge losses by that time ? In order to prevent this from happening, Shouichi Terauchi thought of a trick. After careful consideration, Doihara agreed. After discussing with some generals, the two began to transfer various war materials in their hands. Ammunition was distributed in large quantities I would rather survive than let the Chinese blow up in vain. In addition, many important warehouses have also begun to be transferred. This is really not a lack of courage, but the Soviet Red Army has learned a lesson from the past: it will snow in the north in a few months. But because of the early bombings and the difficulty in shipping logistics, the Soviets were still wearing summer clothes. It can be said that as long as it waits for a while longer and as long as it stubbornly blocks Stalin's backup for a period of time, Japan will win in the Far East without a fight. This is of course a good thing, but it would be bad if you put this kind of good thing on other people's heads, and then put the corresponding bad results on yourself. But after doing this, Doihara was still worried. In the end, military operations still rely on actions to achieve results. But if your actions are known to others, and your deployment is also known to others, no matter how strong you are, you won't be able to survive a few rounds. Look at the Battle of Nanchang Is Okamura Neiji's commanding ability weak? The Sixth Division was still one of the two elite divisions with the most outstanding military exploits in Japan, but it was completely destroyed! Looking at the Battle of Guinan again, Seishiro Sakagaki led half of the Fifth Division to sweep across Shanxi, defeating more than thirty divisions of the Jinsui Army, and then fought all the way to Xuzhou, creating a illustrious "Steel Army". However, they fell into the encirclement of the Chinese and were almost wiped out In the end, it was all because of intelligence! intelligence! intelligence! But how can we ensure that the dispatched army¡¯s information will not be known to that guy? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But this depends onOld is not safe. In order to deal with the Chinese, troops had to be deployed. And as soon as the army is mobilized, it may be detected by the enemy If Qin Wei's intelligence network is not at the dispatched army headquarters, but scattered among various units, then he will definitely know it soon. what to do? Doihara racked his brains but couldn't think of a way. And just when he was thinking hard about what to do, he suddenly remembered several outstanding attacks by the Chinese Air Force They were deceitful! Only those who cheat can gain an advantage over the Chinese! But how can we deceive the Chinese? Doihara thought of the scene when Qin Wei originally encouraged them to attack the Far East: if there is to be a benefit, it is best to bring a few other countries together so that the Chinese will not feel too weak (To be completed Please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 217 It¡¯s me Doihara's research on Chiang Kai-shek was indeed very thorough, and he also had a very good understanding of China's political system. He knew that the actual situation of the Nationalist Government was that Chiang Kai-shek was a dictatorship. If his plan were placed in countries such as the United Kingdom and the United States, it would definitely not be implemented because sane people would stop it after seeing it. But China is different. As long as Chiang Kai-shek falls into the trap, it means that most of the Nationalist Government has also fallen into the trap. And the fact is just as Doihara expected. After listening to the words of Nan Zao Yunzi relayed by Dai Li, although Chiang Kai-shek did not stop the ongoing counterattack preparations, he was moved Of course he would not be bold enough to challenge the Soviet Union. Although the Soviet Union does not seem to be very capable of fighting at present, there is no guarantee that it will not be beaten. Chiang Kai-shek knew very well that even if he teamed up with the Japanese and Germans to fight against the Soviet Union, he would not be able to fight for long with the foundation of the Chinese army, and as long as the Soviet Union's industry did not stop, it would always have the ability to fight back. But what about China? Is it possible that when the time comes, we will still have to shamelessly ask the Japanese or Germany for weapons? Are you kidding me? What he, Lao Jiang, likes is taking advantage, but he doesn't like having his neck pinched. But since the opportunity was presented to you, there was no reason to take the initiative to push it out. On the one hand, the weapons and equipment of the ten German weapon masters, the Japanese are also willing to take the initiative to give up some territory If they don't take advantage of this, wouldn't it be too unreasonable? So, the negotiations actually started in such a secret way. In this regard, Qin Wei and some relatively sober people, such as Bai Chongxi and others, reminded Chiang Kai-shek that this was most likely a Japanese scam. It is very likely that the opponent has already noticed their counterattack plan, and this should be just to buy time for preparation. However, after the Japanese voluntarily gave up the territory of three counties, Chiang Kai-shek turned these words on deaf ears. Well, it's not that he just turned a deaf ear, he still has some concerns. Therefore, all frontline troops were ordered to pay close attention to the movements of the Japanese troops. But Doihara and Terauchi's plans don't stop there. The Japanese army began to mobilize, first one regiment by one regiment, and then simply one brigade and one brigade to move north It seemed like what Nanzo Yunzi said, they were going to move the strength of fourteen divisions Sent to the Far East. This would have been a great opportunity. As long as we seize the time to launch an attack, we may be able to achieve greater results than the planned counterattack. But Chiang Kai-shek once again displayed his disgusting military talents. He wanted to wait until the Japanese withdrew more troops to the north. Fourteen divisions, even if only half of them are withdrawn, it is enough to make one-third of the Japanese-occupied area sparsely defended. If we launch a counterattack at that time, how huge will the result be? "The Japanese are obviously trying to build a plank road and sneak across Chencang. The front line is almost ready. If the Chairman doesn't give the order, wait until the Japanese are ready. We will be the ones who suffer." Qin Wei arrived in a rare moment. Huangshan Villa. But he didn't come to see Chiang Kai-shek, and it would be in vain to meet him anyway. A local rich man wants to take advantage of an advantage when he sees it If the Japanese were so kind, how could there be a war of aggression against China? What he met was Soong Meiling He was entrusted by others, but also out of his own wishes. He hoped that the first lady of the Republic of China could give Chiang Kai-shek some advice and stop thinking that the Japanese would suddenly switch to vegetarianism. "I heard the chairman say this." Long time no see. Song Meiling is still graceful, but it is obvious that she does not pay much attention to Qin Wei's proposal: "The Japanese must have some conspiracy. But our army is already prepared, what can they do even if they have some tricks? What's more. Recently, the Japanese army has handed over Yuhang and Fuyang, which are prosperous places. The Japanese are still somewhat sincere. "As the old saying goes, if you want to take something, you must give it first. The Japanese suddenly changed their normal attitude. What do you want to do? Juichi Terauchi, Doihara and others wanted to swallow the whole of China in one go, but they did the oppositeMadam, the chairman of the committee was fooled," Qin Wei said with a dark face. "Oh? What information do you have?" Song Meiling asked with a smile. "The so-called withdrawal of the Japanese army to the north is actually an act. The number of troops they withdrew was only about half of their establishment at most" "Dai Li reported this to the Chairman." Song Meiling said with a smile: "But this is normal. Can't they all withdraw at once? Who will stay behind? The Japanese army has suffered repeated defeats and has lost more than four divisions. Now it has to support the Kwantung Army and maintain its existing territory. Son, this is the only way. " "The Kwantung Army is not fighting hard in the Soviet Union. Except for Vladivostok, 80% of the Soviet towns in the Far East have fallen into their hands." Qin Wei sighed, " "They don't need reinforcements." "But the Soviet reinforcements are already on the way." Song Meiling gently put down the tea cup in her hand, "I heard that there are two armies, and they are all mechanized troops. , the leader was the Japanese general Timoshenko who had just conquered Finland.People have just conquered a territory as big as the Far East, and before they have time to digest it, they have to divide their forces for defense They will definitely need more troops. " "But according to reliable intelligence, Terauchi Juichi's troops did not go to the north. They only circled the sea for a while and then came back again. And they are gathering on a large scale! "Qin Wei shouted. "Really? Song Meiling actually remained calm-faced, "According to the military commander's report, Japanese troop transport ships arrived at Lushun Port from time to time." At present, at least 40,000 to 50,000 troops have been transported to the Northeast. How do you explain this? " "That's fake. You are hiding something from the truth! "Qin Wei was anxious, "Madam, on the surface they are transporting troops to the northeast, but in fact they are just the Kwantung Army staying in the northeast making a circle! Not a single soldier of the Chinese Expeditionary Force passed. " "Haha" Song Meiling smiled, "Qin Wei, I know that your organization has very strong intelligence capabilities. But you can't be powerful enough to find out all the information in this world. Then aren¡¯t you God? " "I don't mean that. But this time" "Qin Wei. "Song Meiling interrupted him, "You are now a lieutenant general and the deputy commander of our air force. You can no longer speak as casually as you did before when you had no soldiers and no position. Do you think the Chairman and I are such gullible people? " "of course not. But the Japanese really spent a lot of money this time. They" "They are indeed engaged in a conspiracy. Song Meiling smiled, "But we were prepared for it." All theaters are preparing for counter-offensive, and as soon as the military order arrives, a full-scale counter-offensive will be launched immediately. Even if the Japanese did not transfer these troops. We can beat them too. What's more, they are still deploying troops? Therefore, we don't have to be afraid of any conspiracy by these Japanese. We just postpone the counterattack plan for a few days. " "But what if the Japanese gather a large number of troops to attack our key areas? Qin Wei asked: "We can attack them, and they can also attack usTerauchi Juichi and Doihara are both generals who are good at finding opportunities in attacks." As long as a hole is opened somewhere, they will direct the Japanese army to swarm. With the strength of our army, it is difficult to block their massive attack. " " Okamura Neji's large-scale attack was blocked by us, and we fought back; Ando Toshiyoshi's large-scale attack was also blocked by us, and we fought back" "This time, the Japanese army's targets are Zhengzhou, Luoyang, and Changsha ¡­¡­" "hehe. Isn't that even more impossible? Song Meiling covered her mouth and chuckled: "You just said that the Japanese were turning around in the sea." These are all inland cities. Especially Changsha, which is thousands of miles away from the sea. Can the Japanese know how to fly? " "It's just a hidden march" Qin Wei lacked confidence. Gu Changjun could not find any information this time. It seems that the history books did not change before the changes on their side this time, and even this is about to happen. There is no record of the war. This is also an important reason why Qin Wei is anxious recently. "Okay, okay, I will convey your words to the chairman. Is this okay? "Song Meiling didn't want to listen to Qin Wei anymore. She was not interested in military matters. If it weren't for Qin Wei's special status and being her "favorite general", she would not listen to this guy Luo Liba. After saying so much, "It's rare for you to come to my place as a guest, so you might as well say something happy. The Air Force has been performing well recently, but I heard that your napalm bombs are never enough. Yeah? " "This thing is too easy to make. As long as there is a formula, there is almost no technical threshold. After preparing all the necessary things, a few important people will lead a group of workers to assemble it in the mountains of Chongqing. "Qin Wei sighed. "Some time ago, the military commander also arrested a few Japanese spies around the mountain Doihara's nose is really not an ordinary one. " "oh? Has the secret been revealed? "Song Meiling asked with concern. Napalm is the biggest killer of her air force. She has heard Zhou Zhirou praise this good thing more than once. "No. "Qin Wei shook his head. "But it's always made in the mountains of Chongqing, so it's not safe enough. And there¡¯s always not enough Zhou Zhirou complained to me a lot. "Song Meiling smiled. "Outside. The more people there are, the easier it is for secrets to be leaked. And I¡¯m worried that it won¡¯t be just Japan by then. Britain, the United States, France, Germany and the Soviet Union, these countries may all be interested. This kind of thing is too vicious, and the fewer people who know about it, the better. "Qin Weidao. "Then we can't delay the air force's operations. "Song Meiling said: "We still need to expand the scale of production. " "Madam, what you mean is" This bitch wants to grab it! Qin Wei is holding his breath. Since the napalm bomb was exposed in front of Lao Jiang and others, he doesn't have to do it himself.Money No matter how stingy Chiang is, he will not be stingy enough to let him personally pay for the weapons needed by the Air Force. But he had been tightly controlling the production of napalm bombs, but he didn't want to let the news out, and Chiang Kai-shek didn't want to make him upset over this matter, so he simply allocated funds to him directly A large part of this money was invested in gasoline. In terms of bomb production, he left a small part to Ye Yuanlong. With this money, Jingda recently started a new research: transistors. This requires him to keep investing money, but if Soong Meiling takes over the production of gasoline bombs, this money will undoubtedly be cut off. "Don't get it wrong." Song Meiling saw Qin Wei's thoughts at a glance and couldn't help laughing. Qin Wei's little Jiujiu couldn't hide it from anyone. Both she and Chiang Kai-shek knew about important matters such as giving money In fact, Qin Wei was the person most closely monitored by the military commander in Chongqing, and his level was even higher. The guys who passed the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office I have to admit that although this guy doesn't speak very well, the things he does can really make many people blush. Scientific research, of course she knew how important it was, but how many people in China were willing to invest money in it? Even if it¡¯s money from ¡°corruption¡±! She wouldn't risk making this guy angry by intercepting such a meaningful amount of money. "I just want to introduce someone to you. With her help, the production of gasoline bombs will definitely be easier to expand." "Oh?" Qin Wei was startled: "Who is it?" "It's me!" The back door of the living room, a suitcase Kong Lingwei in a suit stood proudly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 218 Falling into the trap "I asked why it was cloudy and windy today, and it looked like the end of the world was coming It turned out that Miss Kong Er has returned!" As soon as he saw the visitor, Qin Wei immediately sighed, "I said Kong Er, you are in Indonesia Just stay here and harm the monkeys in Nanyang. Why are you coming back?" "Ahem!" Song Meiling's smile suddenly dropped, and her expression became a little worse: "Qin Wei, what are you talking about? "What did you say?" "I'm sorry, madam," Qin Wei smiled helplessly and shrugged, "It's a purely natural reaction. r/> "It's the end of the world, why don't you just run away? "Unexpectedly, Kong Lingwei was not angry because of Qin Wei's vicious words. He walked over in a few steps and sat next to Song Meiling: "Don't worry, if you run away on the spot, no one will say you are worthless. " "I haven't done anything wrong, so why run away? "Qin Weidao. "Didn't you do anything wrong? "Kong Lingwei sneered, "I don't know who brought back the 10,000 rubber saplings and 100,000 rubber seeds that my brother and I worked so hard to prepare. Even General Yang Jie's face was wiped out. You don't mean to do anything wrong? " "Ignorance is terrible. Qin Wei was heartbroken, "I haven't betrayed Yang Jie's face yet?" If it weren't for the fact that he is a general or my superior and I can't handle it, I would have asked him to pay the money he paid you first! " "Is it because Kong Lingkan and I got those rubber trees and seeds? "Kong Lingwei asked. "Idiot. Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "I really don't understand how your and your brother's heads grew." Even though I was in Indonesia, I still had to go get some Indian rubber tree species. Are you bored, or are you full? " "It's cheap. "Kong Lingwei said matter-of-factly: "And Indian rubber grows very well in Indonesia. Why can't we take it back to China and try it? Just your words, Kong Lingkan and I will talk. And Yang Jie's efforts for several days have all been in vain Now he has to go to Brazil to get some clover. This is not how Qin spends his money. " "I have already said that ignorance is terrible. And now, you, Miss Kong Er, have once again become the proof of this truth. "Qin Wei looked disappointed and looked at Kong Lingwei up and down again: "I thought you could make some progress after going to the Indonesian natives to 'further study', but tsk tsk, you didn't even get a tan. Did you go there to cover your prickly heat? " "You" "Okay, okay, let me tell you, were you two enemies in your previous life? Are you going to have such a quarrel when we meet? Song Meiling smiled bitterly and shook her head, "Isn't it just some rubber trees?" Which of the following is not planting? " "Cough. Ahem" Sure enough, ignorance is terrible! Qin Wei coughed twice, looked up at the ceiling, and looked like he was speechless asking the sky. "Godmother, this bastard said that Indian rubber trees cannot be sustained in Yunnan. Even if they are fed, they won't live long. "Kong Lingwei also said to Song Meiling with a wry smile. Yang Jie had already explained the reasons when he returned the rubber tree to her and Kong Lingkan To prove it, it is said that Yang Jie personally sent people to ask the chieftains who planted rubber, The result is indeed what Qin Wei said. Not many rubber trees survive in India The money to buy rubber trees is not a big problem. The key is that the growth cycle of rubber trees is very long. . And when she came back, she started to trouble Qin Wei over this matter. She just wanted to vent her anger, but she didn't expect that Song Meiling jumped into the pit first This didn't cheat her father, but her mother first. . "I see. I didn't know that. "Song Meiling was also a little embarrassed, but she didn't take it to heart What is this kind of scene? "How is it? Is there any oil in Du Li? "Qin Wei asked Kong Lingwei again. "Two hundred meters underground, what you said is absolutely right. Kong Lingwei looked at him sideways, "I really don't understand." We obviously know such a big oil field. The quality of the oil is also good, why don¡¯t you do it yourself? " "Everything you do requires capital. I'm not like you, Miss Kong Er, who has thousands of pounds at hand By the way, when will you pay the balance in full? Qin Wei rubbed his fingers and asked. "No money." "Kong Lingwei shook his head simply. "You came back specifically just to tell me this, right? "Qin Wei said angrily. "Or do you think I want to see such a stinky face like yours? "Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "Anyway, there is no money. The result of my discussion with Kong Lingkan and some shareholders was to exchange crude oil for" "Do you think I'm an idiot? Crude oil is of no use? "Qin Wei said angrily: "I don't have time to look for buyers all over the world. " "Then I can't control it. Kong Lingwei said proudly: "Don't you have many friends?" You can let them try it. Apart from anything else, Tan Kah Kee has friends everywhere in Southeast Asia and is very prestigious. Maybe we can help you sell all that crude oil. "Hmph," Qin Wei sneered, "Don't think that I don't know what your plans are. It's nothing more than trying to get away with nothing, or even trying to trick me behind my back These are all the leftovers from my play. If you and your brother know each other, you'd better pay the money as soon as possible. Otherwise, don't blame me for falling out. " "Godmother, he threatened me! "Kong Lingwei suddenly changed his aggrieved look and got into Song Meiling's arms. "Qin Wei, can't you be kinder? "Sure enough, the legend that Song Meiling loved Kong Lingwei very much is true. Even though she knew what was going on, she still helped her family first. "Madam, this is the principle. "Qin Wei knew that he couldn't be cowardly at this time. Otherwise, with the temperament of the Kong family brothers and sisters, they would definitely climb up the pole and kick their noses in their faces. Don't talk about money then, there is a possibility that he would go in again. : "Kong Er, if you are really capable, don't look for a backer Isn't it just a trick? Believe it or not, I will kill you Kong family? " " Qin Wei! Song Meiling's face darkened, "Do you hate the Kong family so much?" " "I hate these two guys! "Qin Wei was not polite and pointed at Kong Lingwei, "He is obviously not incompetent, he is even a little clever, but he insists on going through the wrong way. Isn¡¯t it good to do business honestly? Do you have to be said to have no tutor to be happy? " "You" " Ling Wei has been following me since she was a child. Do you mean that I didn't teach her well? "Song Meiling's face became clouded. "I didn't mean that. "Qin Wei glared at Kong Lingwei fiercely. It was this guy who ruined the situation Song Meiling originally didn't pay much attention to his warning, but now I'm afraid she won't even tell Chiang Kai-shek. This is not to undermine the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War. Is it simply more serious than smuggling military supplies to the Japanese? Thinking of this, he couldn't help but get angry: "I just think you are too doting on your children As the saying goes, filial sons come from under the stick; some people say that strict teachers Become a great disciple! Although I don't like this girl, I also admit that she is very smart and has no shortage of courage. Of course, if she is willing, there will be no shortage of opportunities. But look what she is doing now? They have engaged in these underhanded tricksDo they look like the children of the country's top leader? Is this what a leading family should look like? " " Qin Wei! " We are afraid of talking about everything. How many people dare to say in front of Soong Meiling that she did not educate her children well? No one! Those who hate Kong Lingwei are worried about the face of Chiang Kai-shek, Soong Meiling, and the Kong family. In person, he would only say that Kong Lingwei was smart, or filial, or something else? Not only did he make the big shot unhappy, but Kong Lingwei himself was not someone to be trifled with. Besides, there were a few parents who were willing to let others talk about their children. No? But the conflict between the Kong family and Qin Wei is something that everyone in Chongqing knows about. Of course, Song Meiling is also one of them. Although she likes Kong Lingwei and others, Song Meiling is also aware of it. , what happened was indeed the Kong family's fault. If someone dared to kill her, Lao Jiang, Song Ziwen, and Kong Xiangxi could kill that person first, and Qin Wei was obviously very powerful. student, but did not use the power behind her to kill the Kong family. In fact, she and Chiang Kai-shek had already betrayed her and Lao Jiang's face. In the end, she sold such a large oil field to the Kong family. Even if the money was high, it was tantamount to taking the initiative. They showed their kindness But the Kong family behaved really angrily. They withheld the remaining balance and wanted to pay it directly with crude oil Although she didn't know much about business, she could guess what Kong Lingkan was talking about. The two brothers Kong Lingwei have bad intentions. Otherwise, why would Qin Wei have such a big reaction? Generally speaking, this guy is good to others and rarely takes the initiative to turn against others. "What are you and Ling Kan planning?" " Song Meiling was very unhappy. It was one thing for her to guess that the Kong brothers and sisters were up to something, but it was another thing for others to point it out directly in front of her But the problem was that the two Kong brothers and sisters were relatives. Qin Wei is an outsider. As long as he is not an unreasonable family, he will definitely blame his own children first Song Meiling can't escape from this clich¨¦, not to mention that the National Government relies on Qin Wei in many ways. If you are angry at this guy's straightforwardness, you can only take care of the other person's emotions first. "Godmother, we have no plans." Just because there is a shortage of oil in the country, we plan to build a refinery in Yundi" Kong Lingwei called out to Chongtianqu, "In this case, as soon as the crude oil is transported to Yunnan, it can be immediately refined into gasoline. However, this guy thought we were trying to steal his money He simply had a villainous heart! " "Oil refinery? " Song Meiling was surprised, and Qin Weize was heartbroken. "We are talking to the American ChevronThe company signed an agreement, and we will hand over most of the oil from the Duli Oilfield to them for sale, and they will build a refinery in Yunnan for us! Godmother, all the things I talked about with Kong Lingkan were for the sake of the country. It was definitely not some villain who wanted to do some tricks and didn't want to pay" Kong Lingwei squeezed his eyes hard, but unfortunately no tears fell. . But even so, Qin Wei knew that he had fallen into a trap This damn bitch had been setting him up from the beginning. Text Chapter 219 I¡¯ll hit you for free Kong Xiangxi was worth millions before he became a high-ranking official of the National Government. How did he get this millionaire? Agent for foreign oil import business. [This article comes from] The foreign oil at that time was kerosene, which was used by ordinary people to light lamps in their homes. Kong Xiangxi discovered the business opportunities in this and felt that there was a huge profit. He immediately established a company with his fifth uncle. After paying a considerable deposit to the British Asia Fuel Oil Company, he obtained the distribution rights throughout Shanxi Province. The general agent of Shell Kerosene in Asia. This move made Kong Xiangxi prosperous. After Kong Lingkan and Kong Lingwei arrived in Indonesia, they quickly organized an exploration and mining team, and soon oil was extracted from the location designated by Qin Wei. Of course Qin Wei is talking about large oil fields. Duli Oilfield has huge reserves and is easy to exploit The Kong brothers and sisters were so happy that they almost couldn't find the north. And while the two were busy preparing to expand the oil field, people from major oil companies also came. There are British, Dutch, and Americans. Of course, there will be no shortage of Germans, and even Japanese. Everyone wants to eat this oil field. If it were in China, the Kong brothers and sisters would naturally be able to get whatever they wanted, given their geographical advantage. But only when you are abroad do you know the hardships of a foreign country Who would care that these people who dare to come to our door care that they are Kong Xiangxi's children? The best thing to do is let Shell take a certain stake in the oil field and entrust the oil sales to Chevron, finally settling the matter. But the two brothers and sisters felt that they had suffered a big loss. what to do? Should we settle the score with Shell or Chevron? Don't talk about them. When it comes to these oil companies, Chiang Kai-shek is no one. Otherwise, with Lao Jiang and others as their backers, they would not have been forced to cede so many rights. But the problem is, their losses are real. Although the two oil companies also paid, but compared to decades. Even with long-term oil profits, fools know that they have made huge losses, and they still have so many "shareholders" to account for in the country So, after some consideration, the two brothers and sisters decided to follow their father's old path: monopoly management. But unlike Kong Xiangxi, who only manages kerosene in one province, they plan to get all the oil trading in China into their hands. This first requires taking the path of Chiang Kai-shek and others, which of course is not a problem for the two brothers and sisters; the path to various places is not a problem; the path of many businessmen, that is not a problem They seem to have a smooth road ahead. But there is an issue that must be considered clearly. That is Qin Wei. First of all, they haven't paid back the money they owe Qin Wei. It's not that they can't pay it back, but they don't want to pay it back. The most important thing is that they always feel that Qin Wei has some bad intentions in selling the oil field to them. When they bought it, , they could ignore this before they got the oil field, but now that they got the oil field, they started to worry again. Therefore, holding the millions of pounds they owed Qin Wei in their hands was to guard against Qin Wei's possible means. Qin Wei can throw a rat weapon; on the other hand, they also think that if Qin Wei really launches an attack, they can also reduce some losses. But the more this happens, the worse their relationship with Qin Wei is. Moreover, the oil field was sold to them by Qin Wei, so this The guy seems to have more than one oil field in his hands. If something goes wrong, their plans will most likely be interrupted. what to do? Kong Lingkan was at his wits end. The last time he signed an agreement with Qin Wei, he did it rashly. Because Qin Wei once said that as long as he dared to appear in front of him. Just kill him with one shot. Although he was sure that Qin Wei did not dare to take action, he was still very scared on the way to the hotel and on the way back. What if Qin Wei really took action against him? He had lived for half his life, but no one had dared to say that to him. And not long ago, he heard that Qin Wei sent people to Shanghai to kill many people He heard that among them was a provincial chairman and a mayor of Shanghai. That is a person of the same level as the commander of the theater. Qin Wei killed him as he was told, without even blinking that's all. They are all enemies anyway. But the problem is. Legend has it that these two unlucky guys were just incidental items. The original intention of Qin Wei in sending people to Shanghai was to save a little girl After the news spread to Indonesia, Kong Lingkan found that he was actually a little afraid of the man named Qin. Kong Lingwei looked down upon his brother's bearish appearance. She has killed everyone but herself. What's more, Qin Wei is still a general. When you faced those generals before, I never saw you, Kong Lingkan, being timid. Which of those generals killed fewer people than Qin Wei? If nothing else, are you still afraid of Dai Li? But compared to Dai Li, how many people Qin Wei killed were nothing? So. Kong Lingwei left Kong Lingkan in charge of oil field work in Indonesia and returned to China first. "But although I am not afraid of Qin Wei. But Kong Lingwei also knew that he could not force Qin Wei to oppose him. Because Qin Wei may be the only person in China who will not betray the Kong family's face and has the strength to deal with them. But as long as she returns home, she can't bypass Qin Wei no matter what: they still owe money to others. Therefore, she wanted to build an oil refinery first and bring Qin Wei in. When both parties had common interests, she couldBuild up the channels gradually. And as long as the sales channels are established, she won't be afraid of Qin Wei. Chevron relied on relatively sound sales channels and higher prices to force her and Kong Lingkan to succumb. But there is still a problem: how to get Qin Wei to cooperate with her honestly. Come directly to the door to talk? Based on that guy¡¯s attitude towards the Kong family, he would probably be polite if he didn¡¯t let anyone knock her down anymore. It's not impossible to kidnap her as a hostage and ask the Kong family for payment. Let Song Meiling come forward to help persuade? If Qin Wei doesn¡¯t sell face, Song Meiling may not be able to do anything about it. After thinking about it, Kong Lingwei discovered to his sorrow that he had to suffer a little injustice first before he could force Qin Wei a little bit. And for this, she also had to rely on the power of others. Otherwise, Qin Wei would be happy to see her crying and clapping her hands happily. This idea made Kong Lingwei feel insulted. When will the children of the Confucius family fall to this point? But for the beautiful "money scene", she had no choice but to do this. Otherwise, they can only wait until after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, Chiang Kai-shek and the others no longer need Qin Wei But even then, will they be able to bypass that guy? Accept your fate! "We didn't have much ability before, and we didn't bother to do those little things, but now we finally have some ability, and we are still regarded as having evil intentions. The surname is Qin. Do you have any conscience?" Things were planned in advance. That happened. As expected, the person named Qin was full of hostility and wariness towards the Kong family This played into her trap. But now, Miss Kong Er, who was wronged and devoted to her country, began to cry to Soong Meilingeven though she failed to squeeze out a drop of tears. "Qin Wei, I know you had some misunderstandings with the Kong family before," Song Meiling stroked Kong Lingwei's hair and sighed: "I watched Ke Lingwei grow up. Her nature is not bad, she just escapes. A bit more arrogantafter all, it's just the temper of a charming lady. Even if you have a prejudice against the Kong family, you can't beat her up right away, right?" "That's what Madam Qin said. Sighed. He didn't even guard against this damn bitch. He didn't even think about it. Without complete preparations, would Kong Lingwei appear in front of him casually? Who in Nanjing and Chongqing doesn¡¯t know Miss Kong Er¡¯s temper? She is very revengeful. "Lingwei and the others have good intentions when they want to exchange crude oil with you. The cost price is always cheaper than using your money to buy other people's high-priced oil, right? Not to mention this is also saving money for the country." Song Meiling added. "Yes." Qin Wei could only nod. Song Meiling is right on the surface. But the problem is. According to the agreement, the Kong family has to pay him in pounds, but to bring the crude oil back to the country Not only will he have to go through an extra procedure, but the only thing he will get in the end is French currency. That's right, after the Battle of Nanchang and the Battle of Guinan, the French currency not only became more stable, but also had a tendency to rise steadily. But that's just domestic. Who in the world is willing to accept Chinese banknotes? That thing is not stable, and it may become useless paper one day. But so what if you know? If you don¡¯t want to use French currency, do you still need pounds? Isn't that a slap in the face of Lao Jiang and Song Ziwen? It's okay to talk about personal matters. If you are more generous, you can just laugh and get over it; in business matters, many times you really offend people. Just like diplomacy, no matter how disgusting and dirty it is in private. The face is also smooth and smooth, who dares to spread it out and talk about it? Isn't the world in chaos? "Forget it." Seeing that Qin Wei's attitude was good, Song Meiling's expression softened a little, "I know you are also angry. Speaking of which, that child is indeed a headache. My eldest sister is too doting. But now I see I'm pretty familiar with it What do you think about building an oil refinery in Yunnan? " "It's okay. I'm also a layman, so it's best to ask some experts." "That's fine." Song Meiling nodded, "Then I'll leave this matter to you. Anyway, you are familiar with those people in the university" "But I still have so many things to do" "Isn't he Japanese? Is it possible to launch another attack? Don¡¯t worry, I will tell the chairman and remind him to be careful.¡± Song Meiling said. "Okay, I'll be responsible for finding the experts." Qin Weinai, "But it's already said. You still have to pay for the hard work Kong Er, you can't use your status to let people work for nothing. This will embarrass the Chairman and his wife. "Don't worry, my aunt is not short of that little money." Kong Lingwei glared. "Nonsense!" Song Meiling lightly slapped her on the back, "What kind of aunt? You don't have any words, no wonder you are popular." "Then I will leave first." Qin Wei stood up and said. His heart was full of disappointment at the moment Song Meiling's attitude made him very discouraged. This womanEven if people convey his words to Chiang Kai-shek, they probably won¡¯t put much effort into persuading him, and may even simply relay them. What's the difference between this and not saying anything? It's not like he never mentioned it to Chiang Kai-shek. Not only that, but he actually had to help Kong Lingwei's Sanba Thinking of this, Qin Wei felt a little bit shameful. You can ask someone else to talk about this kind of thing. He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi can do it. If that doesn't work, Dai Li can do it too. As for making a trip in person? Now it's better, but if you don't talk about the matter, you'll get into trouble. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are there any experts in Chongqing?¡± Qin Wei left the Huangshan Villa feeling depressed, but he didn¡¯t expect that Kong Lingwei insisted on following him. Without letting her get in the car, this bitch shot out the tire Now, Qin Wei had no choice but to get in her car. "There are many experts in Chongqing." Qin Wei said with a dark face. He now regretted not reading the almanac when he went out: "But the most famous ones are those 'experts' who don't want to be noble ladies but insist on being bastards. Do you want to introduce me to them?" "You know me?" "I have one right in front of me. No introduction is needed." Kong Lingwei retorted, "I just want to tell you that before I come back, I have already discussed it with Chevron and their experts will be here soon." "That's great, I just saved a trip." Qin Wei clapped his hands and pointed at the car door, "You can get out of the car." "This is my car!" "You damaged my car, no need to "Compensate?" "I never pay for breaking things." Kong Lingwei snorted. "Then I should learn from you!" Qin Wei looked at her, "Tomorrow I will send someone to punch Kong Lingkan. It won't be too bad, that is, it will break a few bones By the way, are you itchy? I can also hit you, for free" Baidu search: "57 novels" or visit "57xs",,, the page is refreshing, you need to register to download the txt novel Text Chapter 220 Get rid of "As long as you can beat me, you can do whatever you want." Kong Lingwei kept sneering at Qin Wei and clenched his hands into fists, eager to try. "Well I'm in a bad mood today, don't mess with me." "Are you in a bad mood? I just came back from that rural place in Indonesia, and before I could take a breath, you scolded me and called me Without a tutor How dare you say that you are in a bad mood? " Qin Wei really wants to beat Kong Lingwei, but the problem is that he really may not be able to beat this bitch, and this bitch also has a gun In desperation, he had to give up this tempting idea. But Kong Lingwei made it clear that he was here for him, and he kept asking questions along the way, which made him feel extremely bad and even more depressed. "Do you know that as long as you stand in front of someone, you can change the color of the world?" Qin Wei retracted himself into a corner of the back seat of the car, "Master, the Demon King, do you know how powerful you are? Do you know? Do you know? Just don't mess around and scare people. You are committing a crime, and it is a deliberate crime. Do you understand? " "If you don't find an expert, what do you want to do now?" Kong Lingwei ignored him. This woman had thought of this move before returning to China. Qin Wei's words are too irritating, and when he is serious, he is even more irritating. Only by not resisting, and only when the breeze blows on your face, can you ensure that you don't have any problems. Of course, this was just pretending In fact, she was already eager to take out a gun. "Don't change the topic, I'm talking about you" "I remember that I still have a bedroom in Bai Mansion, right? Tsk, the scenery there is nice and cool. It's a rare trip back, and I don't want to listen to the nagging of my parents and sisters. "Nagging" "You can't hear your sister's nagging. She has already gone to the United States." "Really?" Kong Lingwei was startled, then slapped his forehead: "Look at my memory. My eldest sister went to school in the United States." How could I forget?" "Hahahaha" Qin Wei suddenly laughed. "Are you sick?" Kong Lingwei frowned. What's so funny about her sister going to the United States just to go to school? "Going to school? Hahahaha, still going to school" Qin Wei laughed harder and harder, and finally just covered his stomach. "My sister is different from us. When she said she wanted to go to school, she meant going to school. What's so funny?" You can skip scolding yourself and retaliate later when you have the chance, but when it comes to your eldest sister, Kong Lingwei must figure it out. Who doesn¡¯t know the reputation of Kong Lingyi, the eldest daughter of the Kong family, as gentle and gentle? This guy surnamed Qin actually laughed What's so funny? "Your sister. Hahaha" "If you laugh again, believe it or not, I will shoot a hole in your body?" Kong Lingwei couldn't hold back and was annoyed. "Why can't I smile? The eldest lady of the Kong family has a demure personality and is a rare talented woman. She is indeed well-known. It's a pity I can't find a partner!" Qin Wei said with a grin. "That's because my sister has a high vision!" Kong Lingwei was filled with anger. What does it mean that the object cannot be found? Will the daughter of the Kong family still be unable to find a partner? The key is to be able to enter their Dharma eyes. Think back to the beginning. For the eldest sister's marriage, who didn't bother with her father Kong Xiangxi, mother Song Ailing, and aunt Soong Meiling? The first choice was Hu Zongnan. This was my uncle Chiang Kai-shek's most valued disciple. He was young and promising, and there were many girls waiting to marry him. But even so, he still couldn't get into Kong Lingyi's eyes, because he thought Hu Zongnan was just a martial artist. After that, he found Wei Lihuang again. That was also a famous general, but it was also not good; and he chose the one who once flew a German trainer aircraft alone from Berlin, flew over the Mediterranean and the Indian Ocean, and finally landed safely in Nanjing. The sensational flying expert Sun Tonggang is still no good But this is all because her sister looks down on her. Who dares to say that the eldest lady of the Kong family can't find a partner? "Hey, the marriage of the eldest lady of the Kong family is indeed a bit difficult. But I don't understand. She has made many choices, but why did she choose the son of a dance band conductor Is this called 'love has no boundaries'?" Qin Wei smiled. Di asked Kong Lingwei. "You. Are you talking about that Chen Ji'en?" Kong Lingwei's face suddenly turned pale. The son of a dancehall bandleader? Isn't that the boy her eldest sister met when she went back to dance? Although he had studied abroad at St. John's University and was a good-looking person, his family was extremely poor. Previously, her parents were against her eldest sister dating such a person, but the eldest sister, who has always been gentle and obedient, was more serious this time. In desperation, his father compromised, but in order to take into account the family's face, he soon appointed Chen Ji'en as the deputy director of the Central Bank Business Bureau of the Kuomintang. He was later sent to the United States to become the business agent of the Central Bank's office in the United States But Kong Lingwei knew very well. , that's just the parents' delaying strategy. First, separate the two people to let the relationship fade, and then choose someone better than Chen Ji'en to introduce to the eldest sister. But I didn't expect that the eldest sister would go back to the United States to go to school, and it would be  "What do you know? Tell me quickly!" Kong Lingwei was anxious. She doesn't look down on that Chen Jien. A poor boy with a stinky skin wants to marry her, Kong Lingwei's eldest sister? He pulled out a gun on the spot and pointed it at Qin Wei's head: "Did my sister go to have a private meeting with that boy? Tell me!" "Beware of a misfire!" Qin Wei carefully pushed the gun away from his head. , and also a little regretful for using this matter to tease the devil, "It seems so. The eldest lady of the Kong family, of course she attracts attention wherever she goes. But having said that, I still support free love. "I support you!" Kong Lingwei cursed and slapped the driver's seat: "Turn around and go to Kongyuan!" "I'm shocked! How did you get on this bus?" When Dai Li, Zheng Jiemin, Mao Renfeng and others learned that Kong Xiangxi's car was suddenly coming this way, they were shocked and hurried out to greet him Although they no longer had power, they were still the executive president after all. One of the closest relatives of the Jiang family, they couldn't afford to offend him. But after everyone lined up in several rows to wait for the inspection, they found that it was Qin Wei who stepped out of the car. This made everyone sigh in relief, but also cursed secretly. "You shouldn't have gone to Kongyuan to clean up the Kong family, right?" Although Dai Li was depressed, he still leaned towards Qin Wei and asked in a low voice. In his impression, this guy is not capable of such a thing. "I was attacked by the Kong family." Qin Wei gritted his teeth, "That damn bitch Kong Lingwei, she actually shot at my car! "What?" Hearing this, Zheng Jiemin and others were shocked. Shoot at Qin Wei? The Japanese are okay! Others don't want to live anymore? "Really or not?" Dai Li found that he was also startled, which made him feel a little embarrassed and a little nervous: Kong Lingwei's wife came back and shot at Qin Wei Does this mean that Qin Wei and Kong Is there going to be another war at home? So where do their military commanders stand? Judging from Qin Wei's posture, he probably came here to find help, but after all, the Kong family is not someone else If this guy opens his mouth, will he help? "Why did I lie to you? Damn it, that uneducated bitch deflated my tire with just one shot If Kong Xiangxi hadn't compensated me for his own car, I would never be done with her!" Qin Wei shouted. "Car?" "Ah!" Qin Wei looked at the somewhat stupid people, "What else do you think? Let her make a hole in my body? What do you mean?" "Can you stop breathing so heavily when you speak? Dai Li glared at Qin Wei and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it's a car. That female devil Kong Lingwei is probably showing off her bad temper again. If the two families are not going to war, he doesn't have to be so embarrassed. "When did I gasp for breath? I was obviously talking about Kong Lingwei's damn wife who shot at my car" Qin Wei said angrily: "It's obviously you guys, don't you think of me better? "You wish I would die early?" "Hey, Director Qin," Zheng Jiemin came up with a smile, "Aren't you worried that something might happen to you?" "I don't think so." Qin Wei snorted coldly and glanced behind Zheng Jiemin a few more times: "Where is Shenzui?" "He is at the Hunan Guild Hall, why are you looking for him?" Dai Li asked. "Tell him to run away quickly." Qin Wei sighed, "Kong Lingwei's dead mother-in-law will definitely be punished! He dared to knock that woman unconscious. With that woman's temper, how could he let go without breaking a few of his bones?" "Isn't it?" Dai Li's face twitched twice: "Isn't it just that he was knocked unconscious? What's the big deal? I asked Shen Zui to apologize" "Then where do you want me to put my face?" Qin Wei looked at him, "Shen Zui was ordered by me to protect my study By asking him to apologize to the woman, doesn't that mean I'm afraid of the woman?" "Then you let him run away, aren't you afraid? ?" Dai Li asked. "It's just me, you can't be afraid." Qin Wei smiled, put his hand on Dai Li's shoulder, and whispered in Dai Li's ear: "I remember you seemed to promise me to transfer that bastard to Yunnan ¡­How long has this been going on?¡± ¡°He has just become the Director of General Affairs, how can he be transferred immediately?¡± Dai Li said angrily: ¡°Besides, you have to understand that I am the director of the Military Command, and I will decide who will be transferred. That's all." "You're just the deputy director!" Qin Wei smiled, "Chen Lifu is the real director." "You" Dai Li was angry. Qin Wei told the truth. When the Juntong was first established, he did only serve as one deputy director due to lack of qualifications, and the director was Chen Lifu. But everyone knows that he is actually the head of the military command and he developed it with his own hands. Chen LiMy husband, the nominal military commander, was actually the enemy of the military commander, and they were still fighting for power and profit. "I don't know what you are thinking. Isn't it just a Yunnan station? Isn't Shen Zui a close confidant of yours?" Qin Wei shook his head, "Also, the military commander's recent intelligence is so good that Chairman Chiang doesn't even believe my words. But Lao Dai, you have to be responsible for some things. When did the Japanese only vomit but not eat? You have to be careful" Text Chapter 221 It¡¯s Wang Jingwei He said goodbye to Dai Li in Luojiawan and ignored whether he would send Shen Zui to Yunnan or not. Qin Wei patted his ass and left again. After going around the Literature Museum, he came to the Ministry of Defense. The result was the same. Before the car entered the gate, He Yingqin and Xue Yue were waiting outside. Although there is not as big a formation as Dai Li and others, there are only two people, but this also illustrates the power of the Kong family from the side After all, he is still the first person in the government, even in name, he still controls the entire Executive Yuan. The Ministry of National Defense happens to be one of the subordinate departments of the Executive Yuan. But like Dai Li and others, He Yingqin and Xue Yue both looked bad when they saw Qin Wei coming out of the car. Looking at Xue Yue's appearance, he even wanted to walk away, but unfortunately he was caught by He Yingqin in the end. "Did you go to Kongyuan to cause trouble?" After grabbing Xue Yue, He Yingqin asked Qin Wei again with a dark face. Qin Wei's qualifications were not enough for him to come forward to greet him. Even if he didn't want to greet Kong Xiangxi, there was no problem. It was just that Kong Xiangxi had been keeping a low profile during this period and rarely showed up. Moreover, he directly found their Ministry of National Defense. He decided to do so out of face issues. Come out and greet us. But I didn't expect that such a mistake would happen. But he still didn't understand, how did Qin Wei get Kong Xiangxi's car? Thinking of the previous confrontation between the two families, he couldn't help but think about the bad side. "How could I go to Kongyuan to cause trouble?" Qin Wei sighed and touched the roof of the carriage again: "This is what the Kong family compensated me for." "Compensation?" He Yingqin took the lead and walked into the building, "The Kong family owes me money again. "What's wrong with you?" "That Ernizi of theirs damaged my tire, so of course she has to pay for a car." Qin Wei replied. "A tire for a car? Deputy Commander Qin is really a good businessman." Xue Yue couldn't help but shook his head and sighed. He was at odds with Qin Wei, but it was not impossible to deal with them. Especially since the airborne troops did capture Okamura Neji alive as planned, he was no longer so angry with Qin Wei. However, this does not mean that he supports Qin Wei's precise strike and beheading tactics. Airborne troops. As the name suggests, you suddenly fell from the sky into someone else's "encirclement". This is not fun. One disadvantage is that the entire army will be annihilated, and large-scale operations require a large number of aircraft, which is not in line with the situation of the squadron. "I would rather not do this business. I was forced." Qin Wei also sighed, "How long has my car been used? It is new! But the Kong family's car has been used for three to five years I'm at a huge loss." "You got a good deal!" He Yingqin looked at him angrily, "What's the matter with you? You just want to show off your 'new' car, right?" I went to see Mrs. Jiang." Qin Wei sighed. "How is it?" Xue Yue asked hurriedly before He Yingqin could speak. "It's basically useless." Qin Wei sighed, "This move of Juichi Terauchi and Doihara has caught our weak point. The military command is not strong enough. I see, our major counterattack is a bit uncertain By the way, where is Bai Jiansheng? "I don't know. I didn't see him just now." He Yingqin replied. "Poor man." Qin Wei shook his head again and sighed. Bai Chongxi was originally full of confidence and was almost ready to act like Yue Fei's poo and clamored to "go straight to Tokyo". But I didn't expect that the Japanese would suddenly come up with such a trick Doihara's skills are good at deceiving others. It is obviously impossible to deceive him as "little Zhuge". But Chiang Kai-shek was eaten to death by others. He had to wait for the Japanese to give up some territory and withdraw some of their troops from various places Of course, the most important thing was the bureaucracy of Juichi Terauchi and Doihara. real. They really gave up several important towns and retreated a large number of troops. Yes, they retreated. A small part went north, and most went directly to the sea by boat Can Lao Chiang not believe this posture? However, Bai Chongxi had always been arrogant and looked down on Chiang Kai-shek's military skills from the bottom of his heart. So when the two of them argued, it was inevitable that they would have some of this emotion. And Chiang Kai-shek was originally born in the year of a donkey. He would not go away even if he was being held back. He would be so stubborn that he could bang his head against the south wall seven or eight times without turning around He was the one who encircled and suppressed the Central Soviet Area. He used almost the same tactics five times before and after. How much loss did he suffer? I am stunned that I will not change my mind. That is to say, the Soviet Union sent those idiots Wang Ming and Li De back. Otherwise, there is no guarantee that his encirclement and suppression campaign will last ten times. And when Bai Zongxi looks down on him like this, he really wants to show you whether his judgment is right or wrong. So, troubleand on the other hand, where is Bai Suixi? He couldn't bear the grievances, especially the grievances given to him by Chiang Kai-shek. In a fit of anger, he almost gave up the idea. If it weren't for the persuasion of Qin Wei, He Yingqin and others, this guy might have resigned and gone back to Guangxi to hunt. "The Japanese will definitely not be able to wait until the end. I estimate that they may launch an attack after gathering seven or eight divisions" Xue Yue looked exactly like Chen Yufan.His face was also full of worry, "But I still don't understand. How could they hide such a large-scale troop mobilization from us? As Deputy Commander Qin said, they have set their targets in Zhengzhou and Luoyang. A big city? This is far away from the sea. How did they do it? " "I don't know, the information didn't explain it, but if I guess correctly, it should be the air force!" "Air force?" We don¡¯t have to fight with airborne tactics. Just watching them fall from the sky will kill half of them!¡± ¡°That¡¯s airlift!¡± He Yingqin said: ¡°But the military commander¡¯s intelligence did not indicate that they were in Zhengzhou, Luoyang, etc. There is a Japanese airfield on the ground or nearby! " "This should be an extremely complex and large-scale troop transport plan," Xue Yue said: "Bai Jiansheng said that Shouichi Teruchi and Doihara were following the example of the ancients and hiding the truth. It is said that a large number of troops were transported, but what if only half of them were transported, or less? It is enough to just pretend to be enough, and carry them continuously, and then take a detour after each batch is transported. Return, anyway, the current coastline is basically under their control, find a place to get off the boat secretly, go around in a circle and perform a show on the boatcontinuously, it may only take less than one division. The drill gave the illusion that more than a dozen divisions were being transported away. "But where are they hiding these many soldiers?" He Yingqin asked. "China is so big, not to mention hundreds of thousands, even millions can be hidden. As long as all places can cooperate well." Qin Weidao. "How to cooperate? They are Japanese." He Yingqin asked again. "If you just stand there and don't speak, under normal circumstances, who can tell which one is Japanese and which one is Chinese?" Qin Wei also asked. "That's easy to say." He Yingqin snorted, "Just one or two. When a group of people get together, hey, you can tell at a glance which group is Chinese and which group is Japanese." "Really? ?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment. Then suddenly: "Look at my brain. I actually forgot that Sir He also came back from studying in Japan." "Can you stop saying a few words?" He Yingqin rolled his eyes at him, "The biggest problem now is to find out quickly Only when these hidden Japanese soldiers are found will the Chairman change his tune, and the commanders and division commanders on the front line will be less careless. " "Can you not go ahead of the line?" It's okay not to say that Qin Wei will get angry. : "Everyone will only report that the Japanese have withdrawn from their place, or that the Japanese are negotiating with them which is even more excessive. After the Japanese withdraw two soldiers, they dare to say that they have defeated a big enemy. Win the battle and destroy the other team! " "Then what can you do?" Xue Yue was obviously in the same mood as Qin Wei, "Don't talk about the so-called Central Army. , How many of them can you move? And you think those guys don't know what the Japanese's purpose is? Except for a few, I'm afraid most of them don't want to fight this war. " Qin Wei naturally understood Xue Yue's frustration. Just like the Battle of Lanfeng that Feng Yuxiang proposed at the beginning that day. Xue Yue's plan was originally good, and it was Song Xilian who was originally arranged to be in Lanfeng City. He was a great general, but Chiang Kai-shek sent him two "big gifts": Gui Yongqing and Qiu Qingquan. Both of these guys came back from "further studies" in Germany. Not to mention Gui Yongqing, everything must be "big". Chen Cheng's subordinates are still He Yingqin's niece and son-in-law; and what about Qiu Qingquan? Chiang Kai-shek's first mechanized division, the Army's 200th Division, had Du Yuming as its division commander and Du Yuming as its deputy division commander, which shows how seriously it was taken. Chiang Kai-shek specially ordered Gui Yongqing and Qiu Qingquan to lead their troops to participate in the battle to encircle and annihilate Dofeiyuan. This not only showed the importance of this battle, but also showed that Chiang Kai-shek attached great importance to this battle. However, for Xue Yue, this generous gift may not be Good thing. Because Xue Yue knew very well that these two "disciples of the emperor" were arrogant and arrogant, with more than enough strength but not enough softness, too much courage but not enough resourcefulness. Maybe when they made a mistake, they would be out of reach for him. Facts have proved that Xue Yue's worries were prescient, and things really happened to these two "German generals". Originally, Lanfeng was defended by Song Xilian's 71st Army. After the Qiu and Gui armies arrived, Chiang Kai-shek changed the order of the 71st Army to attack in the direction of Hongmiao, and handed over the task of guarding Lanfeng to the 27th Army, and assigned the 71st Army's The 88th Division (commander Long Muhan) stayed temporarily and was under the command of Gui Yongqing, assisted by Qiu Qingquan. When changing defense, Song Xilian introduced the situation of the enemy and friendly forces to Qiu and Gui. Qiu Qingquan interrupted Song Xilian before he finished speaking and said: "Hey, this enemy is nothing, let's beat him to pieces!" Gui Yongqing also said nonchalantly: "It is difficult to defeat more with less. It is difficult to defeat more with more."??What's the difficulty? Seeing that Qiu and Gui were so proud and underestimating the enemy, Song Xilian smiled sarcastically and said: "Wow! You two 'German generals' are here, and you will definitely win a big victory this time." "Song Xilian was right, it was a great victory, but it was a great victory for the Japanese Doihara sent a reinforced brigade and fought for two or three hours, beating these two guys into abandoning the city. Escape. That's not all. Knowing what losing Lan Feng meant, Gui Yongqing actually wrote a note to Long Muhan, the commander of the 88th Division, during his escape, asking Long Muhan to stick to Lan Feng He was a military commander. They all ran away, but they let their men defend the city! As a result, Dofeihara ran away during the Lanfeng battle, and forced Chiang Kai-shek to blow up Huayuankou. However, Chiang Kai-shek killed Long Muhan in anger! What about Qing and Qiu Qingquan? "There is basically nothing wrong with it. "The problem now is not here, but how the Japanese transport the troops. "He Yingqin was slightly unhappy. It's been so long ago, why are you bringing it up? "Without the support of local governments, I really can't think of any way the Japanese could transport these soldiers around without anyone noticing! "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "Of course the Japanese have the support of local governments. They have puppets in Beijing and Nanjing" As he spoke, Xue Yue suddenly paused, and then his eyes widened. He looked furious: "That fucker is Wang Jingwei¡ª¡ª" Text Chapter 222 Qin Wei¡¯s Tactics Wang Jingwei! A traitor who has been forgotten by everyone for a long time! After thinking about this guy, Xue Yue ran away, while Qin Wei and He Yingqin also reacted quickly and chased after him. ¡è:¡èAfter that, orders were issued one after another from the Ministry of National Defense. Even Chiang Kai-shek was brought in for an emergency meeting of the Military Commission from nowhere. Xue Yue, Gu Zhu and others sat down after the meeting. The planes flew quickly to their respective war zonesbut it was obviously too late. Nanchang City, which had just experienced a battle, was suddenly attacked by tens of thousands of puppet troops under the Nanjing Puppet National Government. As soon as the fighting started, the true colors of these puppet troops were revealed: Japanese soldiers! One move can hide the truth from the sky! A surprise move! The skills of Juichi and Doihara in the temple are not unskilled. In fact, most of what they transported away were the puppet army regiments of Wang Jingwei Group. Although these guys who are greedy for life and afraid of death and don't know the meaning of national justice are far inferior to them in terms of combat effectiveness, they can still show off. Putting on Japanese military uniforms, the racial differences between China and Japan are hard to tell from a distance. After these puppet troops were transported away, their military camps and other things were vacated. The Japanese soldiers put on their military uniforms and stationed inside. And because the Japanese were conducting so-called "negotiations" with the Nationalist Government, Wang Jingwei's puppet Nationalist Government naturally showed its due nervousness. In this way, the originally lax military discipline of the puppet army suddenly became strictly disciplined and no longer allowed It became normal for others to come and go as they pleased. People always have to protect themselves, right? What's more, the Nationalist Government has won two major battles in the past. It seems that one faction may regain the lost ground at any time. Wang Jingwei and his traitor group have already begun to train military discipline In contrast, the Nationalist Government has focused a lot of attention on Put it on the "Japanese troops" who left. We have been investigating where those "Japanese troops" were transported, and whether they were transported to the Northeast and the Far East battlefield as the Japanese said. Of course these people were shipped away. And it was actually transported to Lushun! The military commander's eyes and ears in Lushun did indeed find out very clearly that these "Japanese troops" numbered 40,000 to 50,000, and were still increasing This number dispelled a major doubt of the National Government, especially Chiang Kai-shek. In any case, no matter what tricks the Japanese have, their military strength has really been reduced, right? Of course, to complete such a "super transformation of a living person" magic, the energy required is also very terrifying. In order to cut off all possible sources of leaks. Doihara drained almost every ounce of strength from all the intelligence agencies under his command, and even drained all the strength of the Japanese military police at all levels. In addition, under the cover of the big job of dispatching troops and generals, he was still playing various tricks in various places, going around and around. It confused many people. They couldn't tell what was going on. But he succeeded in the end. Unexpectedly, Nanchang City fell in three days due to neglect of defense. ¡­ ¡°It was the Japanese 11th Army that took action! But this time it was Anami Weiji!¡± Military Commission. Qin Wei looked at the livid-faced Chiang Kai-shek with great interest. He wanted to go up and punch the bald man a few times, but at the same time he felt sad for him If you don't have this level, don't give random orders. Do you think you are the third generation fat man from the Jin family of a certain country? The greatest military strategist in the universe? But that's all. He wasn't going to provoke this guy. This is the time to find trouble with this guy. It might be bad luck. "It's the 11th Army again. It didn't finish last time, but it's here again this time" After listening to Zhang Zhizhong's report, Chiang Kai-shek gritted his teeth and looked up at everyone. "The Japanese just changed their skin and deceived our huge National Government. This is simply a shame and a great humiliation!" "This is my fault." Looking at Dai Li who could only stand aside, Qin Wei sighed and stood up on his own Stand up: "Chairman, I failed to detect the Japanese conspiracy in time. As a result, Nanchang fellI am willing to accept the punishment!" "What does this have to do with you? You are the deputy commander of the Air Force, not an intelligence officer." Lao Jiang looked at him in surprise. After a while, he slapped the table and shouted. No matter how immoral he is, he will not use Qin Wei as a scapegoat Besides, what's the use of dealing with this guy? Who is he related to? How many people can be intimidated? A polished commander. "Chairman, I am also the director of the military command and one of the chief intelligence officers." Qin Wei said with a wry smile. "Principal, this is all the students' fault. Director Qin has long warned me to pay attention to the Japanese army's conspiracy, but the students did not pay attention and let them get away with it." In a military meeting of this level, Dai Li is only qualified to stand in the corner Listen to what others are saying After all, they are all first- and second-level generals. As a major general, it is already good for him to stand for one station. Qin Wei can only sit at the end. Originally, in order to make up for this difference, he developed aGood habit: stand behind Chiang Kai-shek! Although this position is a standing position, it is much more glorious than the ordinary "sitting position". It's a pity that Lao Jiang didn't let him stand behind him this time. In desperation, he had to stand in the corner. But hiding in a corner didn't work this time. Lao Jiang was really angry. If he had been standing there watching Qin Wei help him lift the tank, he would probably be in trouble soon. "Fooling around? What do you do for a living? Such a large-scale disguise, such a large-scale change of camps, and you didn't even notice it! I think you, the military commander, should stop doing it!" Sure enough, Chiang Kai-shek just wanted to take Dai Li To vent one's angerit is true that only Dai Li is the most suitable. Because it was the intelligence from the military commander that confirmed his previous judgment. Compared with the military commander, He Yingqin, Xue Yue, Bai Chongxi, Qin Wei and others all advised him not to believe what the Japanese said, and it would be best to launch a counterattack immediately. Bai Chongxi even had a quarrel with him. As a result, he was deceived by lard and had to wait By waiting, he not only missed the best opportunity to counterattack, but also suffered a big loss. "The students are willing to accept the principal's punishment." Dai Li lowered his head and clenched his fists tightly. For the Japanese to be able to lay out such a big plan, Doihara and his intelligence agency must have put in a lot of effort. But his military commanders were barely aware of it This was not only a big mistake, it was also a big crime. He knew that Lao Jiang was unlikely to kill him, but now he wanted to kill someone. "Chairman of the Generalissimo, Director Dai has made a lot of contributions in recent years, and the military commander has always performed well. But this time we encountered Doihara This old devil is not a good person. If he deliberately deceives people, He still has some skills," Qin Wei said again. Dai Li cannot fail. If Dai Li falls at this time, the military commander will lose most of his power. Therefore, Lao Jiang would definitely not attack this student. In this case, of course he has to sell favors Besides, Dai Li and Juntong are also part of the forces he can command, so of course they have to protect them. "Commissioner, let Yu Nong take the blame and make meritorious service! We also need the power of military commanders now." Zhang Zhizhong also said at the same time. "Yes, yes, do you need him to be treated like a monkey by Doihara again?" The two people's persuasion gave Chiang Kai-shek a step, and he cursed a few times, ignoring Dai Li who was still standing there with his head down, and turned to the others. : "The Japanese suddenly gathered an army. Now Nanchang has been defeated What should we do?" "Not only Nanchang, the Japanese army also launched a fierce attack from Wuhan to Yueyang area, and the target is obviously Changsha." Zhang Zhizhong said in a deep voice: " In addition, the Japanese army in North China also began to attack us. Shun Tada, who replaced Sugiyama Gen, launched probing attacks against Zhengzhou, Luoyang and other places with the strength of about four divisions of the North China Front. It is believed that a large-scale attack will be carried out soon. " In this direction, we expect that the opponent's target is likely to be the southern section of the Ping-Han (Beiping to Hankou) railway." "Although the Japanese army was caught by surprise, weren't we already prepared to attack?" We can still fight, right?" Qin Wei asked. "Offense and defense are different." He Yingqin glanced at him, as if he was looking at an idiot, "Attack is on the point, defense is on the surface. The Japanese army launched before us, but it was easy to find the weak points of our defense. To Otherwise, how could Nanchang, which had assembled a large army, fall to the enemy so quickly? " "Yeah!" Qin Wei shrugged, indicating that he was indeed ignorant. "The Japanese have done such a big show. They must not only want to capture Zhengzhou, Luoyang, and Changsha. I'm worried that they may also be obsessed with Guinan!" Zhang Zhizhong said again. "There are four divisions in Henan, with nearly 100,000 people; the enemy opposite Nanchang and Yueyang is probably about the samethat's 200,000 people. It is extremely difficult for Shouichi in the temple to provide so many troops, where else can he come from? Squeeze out a group of people? Rikichi Ando of Guangzhou just lost almost an entire division. Does he have the courage to fight another battle in Guinan?" Chen Cheng, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said. And what he meant, except Qin Wei, everyone else also understood: the Japanese suddenly came with such great fanfare, and those who attacked Changsha included two armies from Nanchang and Yueyang. Obviously, Juichi Terauchi, Doihara and others were determined to win and avenge the humiliation suffered in the previous battles of Nanchang and Guinan. Therefore, the safety of Changsha is the top priority and must be maintained. Because once Changsha is lost, all the previous battles will be in vain. But if according to Zhang Zhizhong's statement, the Japanese may send troops to Guinan again Doesn't that mean that not only can they not mobilize troops from the south, but they may also have to send troops to support the south? This is by no means what Chen Cheng is willing to accept, and it is also not what Chiang Kai-shek is willing to accept. It can be said that Chen Cheng's words were accurate to Lao Jiang's heart and lungs. "No matter whether the Japanese will reach out to Guinan again, the two groups of Japs aiming at Changsha must be beaten away." Qin Wei licked his lips, "I have a trick" "You?" , soEveryone, including Dai Li who still had his head lowered, stared at Qin Wei's face: Does this guy know about military affairs? "My idea is that the troops in the Yueyang area take the initiative to retreat! Let the Japanese in. Then, our army will spread the troops into a network of strongholds in the combat zone, and consume them in stages through ambushes, decoys, side attacks, tail attacks, etc. The enemy's strength and morale will eventually drag the enemy to the decisive battle area, and then encircle and annihilate them This tactic should be suitable for use around Changsha, right? " "" Text Chapter 223 The great traitor to the military command "This is a good move. It's a bit dangerous, so you shouldn't use it unless absolutely necessary." "I'm just saying it. It's your business to listen or not." It was a military meeting, but Qin Wei basically didn't do anything except the beginning. Didn't understand. As for the tactic he mentioned, it was later proposed by Xue Yue: the Heavenly Furnace Tactics! Relying on this skill, Xue Yue commanded the Kuomintang troops to fight three battles with the Japanese in the Changsha area. Each time, he drove the Japanese back to the starting point, thus earning his reputation as the "God of War". The reason why Qin Wei raised this hand was actually to remind Xue Yue, hoping that this guy could figure out this strategy earlier. Because as far as he knew, after the Japanese army conquered Nanchang, Yueyang and other places and attacked aggressively, the upper echelons of the Kuomintang had the idea of ??abandoning Changsha. He also sent a telegram to Xue Yue saying, "Defend Wuhan, but Wuhan cannot be saved; defend Nanchang, and Nanchang is also lost, so Changsha cannot be saved." Instead of raising slogans in vain to deceive people, it is better to abandon Changsha and place the main force on both sides of the railway. When the enemy attacks, gradually resist and gradually retreat to the Zhuzhou, Liuyang, and Liling areas. In the end, Xue Yue insisted on his opinion and adopted this set of "Tianlu tactics", and finally defended Changsha under the repeated attacks of Japanese generals such as Okamura Neji, Anami Yoshiki Unfortunately, by 1944, the Anti-Japanese War was about to be completely victorious. The Japanese launched the Battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi, but in one fell swoop they captured Changsha, which they had failed to capture three times. ¡­ ¡°You really don¡¯t know that the Japanese did this with Wang Jingwei and the others this time?¡± After coming out of the Military Commission, Dai Li squeezed into Qin Wei¡¯s car. However, he had just endured too much pressure, and the commander-in-chief of the military command looked a little unhappy. It gives people a feeling of extreme danger. "If I know, why should I wait until Xue Yue reacts first? I won't take credit for it?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "What do you mean by this? If I say that I actually knew it a long time ago, I just held it back Will you pull out your gun and kill me now?" "I don't have the ability to kill you." Dai Li breathed a sigh of relief. Then he sighed again: "This time our military commander is in trouble. Damn, that old fox in Doihara, I won't let him have an easy time Go to Zhazi Cave!" "What do you want to do?" Qin Wei was startled. : "Drinking to drown your sorrows? I have to make this clear. It's not that I don't want you to drink my wine, it's just that I've been hiding the wine for several months. No wonder it's not easy And if you go to drink now, it's very difficult." It's easy to make mistakes. If Lao Jiang finds out, he can really break two of your legs. Maybe three of your legs. " "What about drinking? I'm going to kill that bastard!" Dai Li gritted his teeth. "Bullshit?" Qin Wei was startled again, "Nan Zao Yunzi?" "Nonsense." Dai Li snorted coldly, and then, seeing Qin Wei's sudden change of expression, his heart suddenly tugged: "You. You something happened to Zhazi Cave?" "Didn't you send someone to take that bitch away?" Qin Wei swallowed and said carefully. "When did I send someone? How safe is your place? It's secretive, why should I take her away?" Dai Li yelled, his voice was heartbreaking: "Who did it-?" "Xu Yuanju I know you, what's your name?" Qin Wei hurriedly patted the driver, Xu Yuanju, on the shoulder. "Seat seat, it's Wang Tianmu!!" Xu Yuanju's hands holding the steering wheel were trembling. The intelligence war was lost. Now even the person who wanted to use the sacrificial flag to vent his anger has been rescued It's over, it's over. The last time I was thrown into a remote place in Xikang because I was not doing well, this time I actually let Nan Zao Yunzi go Can I go to Xinjiang in good health? "Adjutant Xu, be carefulsafety first!" Qin Wei clearly felt that the car was twisting around a bit. Looking at Dai Li's expression of wanting to kill someone, it's natural to know what Xu Yuanju is afraid of This poor kid was unlucky enough last time, but he made another mistake this time. His ancestral grave is not placed in the right place? "I'll deal with you when I get back." Finally. Dai Li also considered his own situation and did not take Xu Yuanju's life on the spot Qin Wei saw that this guy really pulled out his gun. Just didn't lift it up. "Thank you, boss!" Not knowing that he had just saved his life, Xu Yuan's hand was slightly steadier, but his heart was still agitated Go back and clean up? Can I go to Xinjiang? "Why don't you send people to search everywhere quickly? Why don't you wait until you get back?" Qin Wei looked at Dai Li who was slumped on the backrest, as if he was completely powerless, "Aren't you afraid that Nan Zao Yunzi really ran away?" "Wang Tianmu went there yesterday. "I personally sent him to Shanghai!" Dai Li smiled sadly, "I also watched him get on the ship. Do you think it is possible for Nan Zao Yunzi to stay in Chongqing during this day?"?What is going on with this Wang Tianmu? I remember that he was one of the more capable people in your hands. How could he be so unsuspecting that he also rebelled? "Qin Wei shouted. "What else could be going on? Dai Li closed his eyes, "After Mao Sen escaped from Shanghai, I sent Wang Tianmu to replace him." But some time ago, he was kidnapped by Li Shiqun and people from Dingmo Village, but after being held for three weeks, this guy actually walked out unscathed" "A divorce plan! Qin Wei didn't even have to think about it, "This is clearly a divorce plan." You got Fooled? " "Who doesn't know that it's a divorce plan? Dai Li weakly opened a slit in his eyes, "But in positions like yours and mine, how dare you make any decisions easily?" If Wang Tianmu really got in touch with No. 76, or simply surrendered and became a traitor, the loss to the military commander would be huge? As you just said, Wang Tianmu is one of the most capable people under my command. He has worked in Beiping, Tianjin, Luoyang, Tongguan and Longhai, and now he is the stationmaster of Shanghai Station Do I dare to be careless? " "You just called him back? But if that's all, it won't make him rebel, right? "Qin Wei asked. "I asked Shanghai Station to arrest him for interrogation! Dai Li sighed in annoyance again, "Maybe the guy over there was a bit cruel, so this guy found me through some threads on his hand and begged me asking me to spare his life." And repeatedly assured that he had not rebelled. In order to show sincerity, he would rather return to Chongqing to play. " "It's amazing" Qin Wei could already guess what happened next. Wang Tianmu insisted on returning to Chongqing, and after some contact with Dai Li, he proved his "innocence", but Dai Li may have felt a little guilty. He asked Wang Tianmu to go back to Shanghai again, but he didn't expect that Wang Tianmu didn't go back alone. This guy also took Nan Zao Yunzi with him "One link after another broke, and one link after another. Doihara can't even bear to let us vent his anger on his own female students. He's so damn stingy. " "What I'm worried about now is the security of various military sites. Dai Li looked sad, "Based on Wang Tianmu's experience, he is very familiar with Peking, Tianjin, Shanghai, Luoyang, Qingdao and other places." Since the Japanese have surrendered, they will definitely leak this information Our military commander is in trouble this time. " "Then you are still waiting leisurely to go back? Find a place to call and ask them to be careful! "Qin Wei shouted. "It's too late. Dai Li wiped his face and said, "As soon as Wang Tianmu passes Hankou, the Japanese will take action." I dare say that all major military reunification sites have been robbed now. Call up? It's too late" "" Seeing Dai Li fall on the backrest again, squinting his eyes, as if he had been cramped, Qin Wei didn't know what to say. The military commander was indeed very domineering, and he was even more annoying in the later period. I don¡¯t know how many people hate it, but I have to admit that the pressure on Dai Li is really heavy if he wants to preside over such a large system and suppress the real monsters in the system. ! "The car fell into silence for a moment, but suddenly, Xu Yuanju, who was driving, spoke: "I humbly ask you to go to Shanghai and pick off that bastard's head for you. " "Who asked you to speak? Dai Li didn't even move his eyelids, "I haven't settled the score with you yet!" Drive your car! " "¡­¡­yes! " "" There was another moment of silence. Qin Wei thought Dai Li would say something to him, but this guy still closed his eyes tightly and said nothing. "You won't be knocked down so easily, right? After a while, Qin Wei couldn't hold it in anymore and poked him with his elbow: "Isn't he just Wang Tianmu?" You also have Chen Gongshu, Zhao Lijun, Shen Zui, Wu Gengshu and Wen Qiang (it's true) these people are not bad. Even if those stations are destroyed, they can still be rebuilt. If that doesn't work, can I ask for the money on your behalf? " "The military commander is not short of money. Dai Li smiled bitterly, "What I'm worried about is how to explain it to the chairman of the committee If the chairman of the committee finds out about this matter, I will be really in trouble." " "That's true. And Chen Lifu and Chen Guofu will definitely not miss this opportunity. "Qin Wei also sighed: "You have suffered a big setback. " "I've been so proud lately. Dai Li shook his head and smiled bitterly, "You're still right." One cannot be too complacent, otherwise something will happen. " "Then what are you going to do? There has to be a way to deal with it. "Qin Weidao: "In this case, when Lao Jiang asks you, you can at least have a few words to say. Otherwise, I really have to consider whether to send a few doctors and nurses to wait for you at the entrance of Huangshan Villa. " "The Chairman cannot be dismissed with just a few words. What's more, this time the entire National Government was fooled by Juichi Terauchi and Doihara, who were furious. This matter is of great concern to our military.He was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the military commander-in-chief, but it was fine that the military commander could not vent his anger. However, it only made matters worse In addition, the two brothers Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu were adding insult to injury. I think my position as the commander-in-chief of the military commander-in-chief may not be stable. "Dai Li sighed. "No. You think too much. "Qin Wei shook his head. If Dai Li is not the military commander, who can be? Mao Renfeng? That guy is far from qualified. "I also hope that I have overthought it, but in this situation" Dai Li suddenly sat up, "I have decided Got it! If the chairman of the committee removes me from my post, I will recommend you to be the director! " "ah? " Text Chapter 224 The power of traitors After all, Qin Wei was not a real agent. He didn't understand why people like Wang Tianmu made Dai Li, the "king of military unification", feel powerless after his rebellion, and even thought of resigning at any time. But as things developed, he soon understood the reason. Wang Tianmu¡¯s rebellion was really a heavy blow to the military, just like Holyfield¡¯s punch that knocked out Tyson! ¡­ While obtaining intelligence, military commanders also engaged in assassinations. During this period, their assassination targets were mainly traitors and traitors, and many people lost their lives for this goal. Just like the aforementioned Jason, also known as Yin Maoxuan, who killed the Qing Gang leader Ji Yunqing and many traitors, but was caught by Li Shiqun and quickly executed. With the exception of Yin Maoxuan, there are almost no famous people in the military who do not kill people. Needless to say, Shen Zui, Wang Tianmu, Chen Gongshu, Zhao Lijun, Wu Gengshu, Wen Qiang and others are also top-notch killers. Wang Tianmu, Chen Gongshu and Zhao Lijun are collectively known as the "Three Killers of Military Tong". Chen Gongshu is known as a tricky scholar, and he once led people to Hanoi to assassinate Wang Jingwei, which shocked China and foreign countries; Zhao Lijun is a murderer who even takes pleasure in killing people What about Wang Tianmu? In the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, Wang Tianmu was the backbone of the anti-Japanese anti-traitor force. When he was the commander of the Tianjin Military Command Station, he sworn as ten brothers with the patriotic students and established the "Anti-Japanese Anti-Japanese Anti-traitor Group" to deal with the Japanese army and traitors. Assassinated Wang Zhulin, chairman of the Tianjin Chamber of Commerce, Cheng Xigeng, manager of the Tianjin Branch of the fake North China United Reserve Bank and Cheng Xigeng, the fake customs supervisor. In addition, before the official outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, Zhang Jingyao, the former Hunan military governor, was ordered by Seishiro Sakagaki and Doihara to sneak into Peiping in an attempt to instigate a rebellion among the garrison and create a riot. Wang Tianmu, together with Peking Station Chief Chen Gongshu, Bai Shiwei, Ma Hetu, Yue Qingjiang, Ding Baoling and others, assassinated Zhang Jingyao at the Liuguo Hotel in Dongjiaomin Lane, Peking. Later. Wang Tianmu arrived in Shanghai. At this time, Wang Jingwei and others had not yet left Chongqing. The Japanese organized a reform government to maintain order. The leader was Liang Hongzhi. Liang Hongzhi had a "Foreign Minister" named Chen Zhuan, who was a talented diplomat but became a traitor. As a result, he was also targeted by Wang Tianmu. When Chen Zhuan was holding a banquet at his home, Wang Tianmu rushed in with his men, shot Chen Zhuan to death in a flurry, and walked away. The next day, "The Traitor Chen Zhuan's Ghost Story at Night" appeared in major newspapers. The report "The Flying General Falls from the Sky" spread widely and had a great influence. At this time, Wang Tianmu can definitely be called a "hero of the Anti-Japanese War" and ranked first among the three major killers of the military. Later, Wang Tianmu had a conflict with Zhao Lijun, who was then the deputy director of the Shanghai Station. When the trouble came to Dai Li, Dai Li transferred Zhao Lijun back to Chongqing. This shows that Dai Li values ??Wang Tianmu more than many others. But later. Because Shanghai Station encountered strong enemies one after another. For safety reasons, Wang Tianmu was once transferred out of Shanghai, which led to frequent substitutions at Shanghai Station. Later, Mao Sen ran away from the Japanese military police, but because his face was exposed, he could not go back. Dai Li thought about it and sent Wang Tianmu back. But I didn't expect that a traitor would be sent out. It is no longer important how Wang Tianmu rebelled. The important thing is that after this guy rebelled. It brought extremely huge losses to the military commander! ¡­ Because of Wang Tianmu¡¯s fall into the water, the Japanese military police and the special agents from the Public Concession and the French Concession urgently raided 13 Juntong offices and hiding places. The Juntong Shanghai Station was almost on the verge of paralysis! ?Following this, Wang Tianmu¡¯s old subordinate Pei Jisan, a veteran spy at Tianjin Station, rebelled and handed over the entire North China District to the Japanese. Because of Pei Jisan's rebellion, Zeng Che, the 27-year-old head of the military command in Tianjin, was recognized on the streets of Tianjin and was immediately arrested. The next morning, with the help of the British and French concession police, the Japanese military police raided the offices and hideouts of the military command in Tianjin and captured many agents, including the 41-year-old Tianjin station chief Chen Ziyi. Zeng and Chen were shot immediately. In the entire Tianjin Station, almost only Chen Gongshu, the mayor of North China District, managed to escape alone. In addition, Wang Tianmu's rebellion in Shanghai prompted Zhao Gang, the military leader of the Qingdao Station, to rise up and follow suit. Because Zhao Gangyi had cooperated with Wang in Shanghai when handling military affairs. After Zhao Gangyi's rebellion, he immediately led the Japanese military police to conduct a large-scale raid in Qingdao, and took the blame for the Qingdao station under military control, including station chief Fu Shenglan. After Fu Shenglan was arrested, he soon handed over the agent list, address and radio station. After that, the Qingdao Station collectively fell into the water, and the military Qingdao Station was completely wiped out. Soon, the military commander¡¯s office and radio station in Peiping fell into enemy hands. Deputy District Chief Zhou Shiguang was arrested and immediately shot. Immediately afterwards, Cai Shengchu, the commander of the Anqing Station of the Military Command, was arrested in Nanjing. Afterwards, the offices and hideouts of the Military Command Nanjing Station were attacked. After Tan Wenzhi, deputy director of Nanjing Station, was arrested, he promised to cooperate with the enemy. The military commander's secret radio station in Nanjing fell into the hands of the enemy. ¡­¡­ ?Shanghai, Qingdao, Peiping, Tianjin, Nanjing, Anqingnot to mention, through the information obtained from the military unification agents of the Peiping Regional Office, the Japanese military police conducted investigations into Zhangjiakou, Chahar, Suiyuan, Dandong, Inner Mongolia, etc. Systematic manhunts were also carried out in the area. Kuomintang intelligence agents, activists, and guerrilla captains were arrested one after another, and the radio station was destroyed. In less than a month, the snowball effect caused by Wang Tianmu's rebellion had almost completely destroyed the military's intelligence system behind enemy lines. In other words, the military command behind enemy lines is paralyzed! *************************************************** ********************* "Thank you very much for your help. I'm treating you to a treat today. You won't come home until you're drunk." "Haha, thank you, director -" Shanghai. Paramount Ballroom. Speaking of this, there is a slight connection with Song Ziwen: because the founder of Paramount was his first lover, Miss Sheng Ai Yi Sheng Qi. In the beginning, Sheng Aiyi spent 600,000 taels of silver to establish Paramount. Unfortunately, it was not managed well and had to be resold to others. After that, Paramount developed rapidly until it became the "No. 1 Yuefu in the Far East"! It can be said that Paramount is the first choice for Shanghai¡¯s dignitaries to have fun. Today, Paramount welcomed another group of guests. Nan Zao Yunzi, who has just been promoted to the head of the Mei Agency due to merit, Wang Tianmu, the great traitor of the military reunification, and others. They came to celebrate. After a period of "busyness", the attack on military reunification has come to an end. have to say. This time the attack was fruitful. The military command's strength in the Japanese-occupied areas, especially the strength of several more important units, was reduced to **. And almost all of this was brought about by Wang Tianmu. Therefore, at this celebration party, Wang Tianmu sat next to Nan Zao Yunzi. "Wang Sang, I have reported your achievements to the Nanjing government." Nan Zao Yunzi had just drank half a bottle of wine and his face was slightly red. "General Yingzuo has also proposed to Mr. Wang. You will be the agent headquarters. Director of the First Department. In addition, according to Mr. Wang's wishes, the position of deputy commander of the Peace Rescue Corps is also reserved for you. " "Thank you, director." Wang Tianmu has a bald head and very light eyebrows. . The whole head seemed to be smooth. However, he did not show any excitement at Nanzo Yunzi's words, and just nodded lightly. "I'm talking about Brother Wang. You have been promoted. Peaceful rescuers aside. Director of the First Department of the Secret Service Headquarters, tsk tsk, just below Ding and Li. Are you still not happy? Do you still want to be Chief of Secret Service? Hahaha" Chen Mingchu asked with a smile. He was also a traitor to the military commander, and he defected on his own initiative. One of the major reasons for the fall of the military commander's Nanjing Station was his betrayal because he was once responsible for the personnel arrangements of the Nanjing Station. "I'm worried about Dai Yunong." Wang Tianmu held the wine glass and blinked twice. "With his temper, he has suffered such a big loss for nothing. It is impossible to come back without revenge. Although the military commander suffered a heavy loss this time, his overall strength is still extremely strong We cannot take it lightly." "Brother Wang, please don't. I blame you." Chen Mingchu said with a smile: "Is there any hope for the Nationalist government? Were they so arrogant a few days ago? Nanchang and Guinan were so loud that they seemed to be able to fight back to Nanjing soon. . But now you look at it Isn't that what happened? Zhengzhou and Luoyang were captured in less than a month. Xue Huhu was so famous that Okamura Neiji was captured alive under the city of Nanchang. What? He couldn't even breathe in Changsha City. Tiger? I think he is just a mouse! Hahaha" "Xue Yue is still able to survive the repeated attacks of General Anan Weiji. , which shows his ability." After hearing Chen Mingchu's words, Wang Tianmu was not doing well, but Nan Zao Yunzi smiled slightly, "And it's not just Xue Yue who is very capable It's a pity that they all follow. "The wrong person." "The director is right. You are with the wrong person." Another traitor from the military command, He Tianfeng, also said, "What does the Nationalist government have to this extent, and you are fighting for it all day long?" Well I tell you, Brother Wang, what's the point of hanging out with Dai Li? You and he are close brothers, and we almost became in-laws, but he actually You should have come to see Mr. Wang a long time ago. "La." "Alas" Wang Tianmu didn't say anything, just sighed. "Wang Sang, I know that you are an emotional person, and you don't actually want to betray your brother, but Dai Li forced you to do this You have no choice. So, I think you don't need to be so depressed. Moreover, We are here to celebrate today, so you should open your mind more" Nanzo Yunzi also advised on the side. "Thank you, Chief, for your enlightenment. It's Wang who is too stubborn." Wang Tianmu sat downOn his seat, Nan Zao Yunzi bowed slightly, "Don't worry, since I have come to this point, I can't have any other ideas, and I will definitely devote myself to it I'll give you a toast!" "Yes, yes, yes, Everyone, come and drink a toast to the director" Chen Mingchu also stood up with a wine glass, and while smiling flatteringly at Nan Zao Yunzi, he said loudly: "The director has crossed the Longtan and entered the tiger's den, just like a woman strolling in the courtyard, which is rare in ancient and modern times. Hero! Everyone admires you so much." "Yes, yes." He Tianfeng also shouted: "What's so great about Dai Li? Who is coming" "Qin Wei!" Wang Manyun, the deputy minister of social affairs under Wang Jingwei, shouted from the other side. "Yes!" He Tianfeng slapped his thigh, "Even Shen Zui is just a knife in his hand, and Dai Li wants to sell his face Didn't he get fooled by us? I think he is a fool!" "Fool!" ?" Nan Zao Yunzi still had a smile on his face, but after hearing He Tianfeng's words, he still frowned slightly. She thought of her time in Zhazi Cave At first, she was closely guarded in an underground cell, but later, as the National Government, or Chiang Kai-shek, had illusions about the Japanese army, her treatment became better. Get up, not only move from the underground to the ground, but also have the opportunity to relax. It was during this time that she met Okamura Neji. "Qin Wei is the most dangerous enemy of the empire! If there is a chance, we must kill him. We must get rid of him at all costs!" The two of them did not have a chance to talk, but as long as they have the intention, it will not matter to them. It's too big a problem. But she didn't expect that after she tried her best to get close to Okamura Neji, what she heard was not the other party's words asking her to rescue her, but this sentence. We must get rid of Qin Wei at all costs! This is what Neji Okamura, who was once evaluated by her teacher Doihara as one of the most strategic generals in the Imperial Army, was going to tell her. "Such a person, and with such a huge power behind him could he be a fool?" Nan Zao Yunzi felt a little cold on the back of his head after raising land Wang Tianmu was worried about Dai Li's revenge, so who should she worry about? ? It seems that Qin Wei is also one of the people who was tricked by her this time. *************************************************** ******************* "We're coming to the shore!" As night fell, Shanghai Beach began another night of revelry. And just when countless dignitaries, rich and beauties were having fun, a somewhat dilapidated wooden boat docked at a certain dock. Afterwards, a bearded man wearing a shabby gown jumped out of the boat. "Commander Xu, have a nice trip!" The boss of the ship put away the cable and whispered casually as he passed by the man. "I accept your good advice." Xu Yuanju sniffed, put his hands together, and walked towards the city like a coward! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 225 Is the military commander in charge? Xu Yuanju was sent by Qin Wei. Because Qin Wei strongly agrees with a few words about Putin that he once saw on the Internet, such as anger without strength is meaningless and luck is prepared for idiots. At this moment, he was ready to act according to Putin's other words: If you are bullied, you must fight back immediately! moment! A month is already a long time. This month, almost all the military command institutions at all levels in the Japanese-occupied areas were paralyzed Dai Li said that warnings to various stations were of no use. And it turns out that's right. What Wang Tianmu and others can know is that they have fallen into the hands of the Japanese long before they raised the alarm, but what Wang Tianmu and others don't know is that Dai Li doesn't know when something will happen to these people. Advance warning? That might just make those guys with evil intentions rebel in advance. But no matter what the reason is, this account needs to be settled. We must calculate it carefully. The reason why Xu Yuanju was sent was that, firstly, Qin Wei had such a useful subordinate, and secondly, this guy actually knelt down in front of Qin Wei and asked for this task. The man has gold at his knees! Qin Wei had never been kneeled down by anyone in his life. Although he looked down upon Xu Yuanju's behavior, he still agreed after some consideration. Dai Li had no objection to this appointment and immediately sent people to assist Xu Yuanju. ¡­ However, sending Xu Yuanju to Shanghai is just a ¡°little thing¡± among the many events that have happened in the past month! There are big things. Of course, there is no need to talk about the situation on the battlefield, as all relevant people will be concerned about it. What is most closely related to Qin Wei are some changes in the military command: on the night after Wang Tianmu's rebellion was confirmed, Dai Li submitted a letter of apology and resignation to Chiang Kai-shek, and as he said in the car, he actually really He recommended Qin Wei to Chiang Kai-shek to take over the post of military commander. Qin Wei was still sleeping at the time and almost thought it was a dream when he received a call from Chiang Kai-shek. But that¡¯s the fact. Dai Li not only recommended him as military commander-in-chief. Before Chiang Kai-shek could respond, Shen Zui was sent to Yunnan that night Poor master Shen was sleeping at home with his wife in his arms when Dai Li sent someone to arrest him and put him in a car going south. And the next day, this guy came to pick him up in person and went to Huangshan Villa to meet Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek met the two men alone. Dai Li went in first, but came out not long after. Qin Wei saw clearly that when this guy came out, there were bright red palm prints on each side of his face This made Qin Wei feel uneasy. Isn¡¯t it possible that Chiang Kai-shek would also incite him? You know, under normal circumstances, he can get the news ahead of the military commander. But this time it took so long. But he didn't know anything about itWho would believe it if he told it? But old Jiang just believed it. According to Lao Jiang¡¯s words: Terauchi Juichi and Doihara received two profound lessons in succession. Knowing that intelligence was leaked, how could they not do everything possible to hide their plans in new operations? Your insider didn't get any new information this time, which should be the result of the other party deliberately concealing it. In addition, Lao Jiang actually reminded Qin Wei to pay attention to protecting the inside. It's best not to contact him recently, lest the Japanese find clues and find out the inside story. In that case, China will really suffer a big loss. "Your inner line can at least withstand an elite army of 100,000 people!" This is Lao Jiang's evaluation. After saying this, Lao Jiang actually comforted him again and told him not to be disturbed by what happened this time. No one would blame him, because it was not his responsibility But when he said these words, Qin Wei clearly saw an expression called "relaxation" behind Lao Jiang's expression. Relax? Is this guy actually relaxed? Qin Wei couldn't understand it for a while, but he figured it out after returning to Bai Gongguan: the "success" of Kenji Doihara and others only proved that "hackers" were not as scary as they imagined. Just need to be careful. In fact, the secret will not be leaked. And Lao Jiang must have felt "relaxed" after seeing this. The threat of "hackers" is not as big as imagined. And according to Qin Wei's speculation, this may be the reason why Chiang Kai-shek agreed to Dai Li's recommendation and appointed him as the director of military command. Otherwise, who would allow another powerful and mysterious one. And an intelligence organization that doesn¡¯t know the details reaches into its own intelligence department? Even if this mysterious organization seems to be on his side. In addition, Lao Jiang also handed over the appointment letter signed by himself to Qin Wei during the interview. This appointment letter proves it. From then on, Qin Wei was the director of the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government, his official position! Due to various reasons such as Wang Tianmu's rebellion and previous intelligence errors, Chen Lifu, the original director, also suffered a disaster and was removed from his position as the official director of the military system. Of course, for Chen Lifu,?, this position is dispensable, and he is not Qin Wei, so he will not disgust Dai Li with his position as chief or deputy. But Qin Wei still felt like he was in a dream for several days. After fooling around, you actually became the military commander? "Director of the Military Command?" "Although Dai Li apologized to Chiang Kai-shek, he is still the deputy director and is still fulfilling the responsibilities of the director Qin Wei did not really take over the military command, nor did he show any intention to intervene." Nanjing, later The Chiang Kai-shek Presidential Palace, the original seat of the National Government is now the office space of Wang Jingwei and others. Shouichi and Doihara came hand in hand from the temple, and Wang Jingwei had to come forward to greet them. But I'm afraid no one would have thought that what these three big men said after meeting was actually such a thing. "My people also worked hard to get the news. Chiang Kai-shek is very strict now, and Qin Wei's appointment has not been made public. He only made a briefing within the military command!" Wang Jingwei's spirit Yes, he took a sip of tea and then said: "But Qin Wei still holds the position of deputy commander of the Air Force. Come to think of it, this is the real reason why you two came to me, right?" "Mr. Wang is wise!" Looking at the sitting person Wang, who was looking down at him from the executive chair, Doihara behaved very humbly This was his consistent behavior in China. Just like when he knelt down to Wu Peifu in order to let Wu Peifu come forward to form a puppet government. It's a pity that his performance can deceive others, but not the experienced Wu Peifu. Wu Peifu ignored him and was eventually poisoned by his men. "We have been fighting with the squadron for more than a month." Terauchi Juichi did not have as good an attitude as Doihara. After seeing Wang Jingwei's performance, his eyes were a little cold: "For more than a month, the squadron has been retreating steadily. Especially in the north, the North China Front led by Commander Shun Tada has captured important places such as Zhengzhou and Luoyang. In the south, , Anan Weiji's 11th Group Army has also reached the city of Changsha However, in these battles, the Chinese Air Force, which had performed actively in the battles in Nanchang and Guinan, never even showed up. Found. This is a very strange phenomenon. Mr. Wang has many insiders and supporters in Chongqing. We hope you can investigate more about the movements of the Chinese Air Force. "Commander Temple is making things difficult for me." Wang Jingwei shook his head and chuckled. , with an elegant attitude: "Although the Chinese Air Force is nominally affiliated with the National Government, its actual controller is Chiang's wife Soong Meiling. Although my people can know some of its intelligence, its specific action plan is not You don't know anything about it, and you can't know about it." "Mr. Wang, the Chinese Air Force is a great threat. You don't want it to fly over us and drop bombs, right?" Terauchi frowned. "Nanjing is heavily fortified and its air defense force is extremely strong. I am relatively reassured." Wang Jingwei said with a smile: "And I am indeed telling the truth. Not even Chiang Kai-shek's Military Commission can intervene in the Chinese Air Force's action plan I am in Chongqing Some of the connections are that most of them are in the government, and they really don't have much say in the military. "In this case, let's not talk about this matter." He smiled and said, "Let's talk about the defense replacement in North China first. Mr. Wang really intends to replace several security corps in North China?" "Haha, the south is short of people now." Wang Jingwei nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Peace Tens of thousands of people were rescued and sent to the Northeast to support the "Far East Jihad", and your team won successive victories The newly occupied areas always need some garrison troops, right? All regions in North China have always been relatively stable, and the security corps is inevitably suspected of being a threat. In this case, why not transfer it to the south, which can not only relieve the employment pressure in the south, but also relieve the finances of various regions in North China This is killing two birds with one stone. "I think he wants to kill two birds with one stone?" I got it in my hand too." When I left, I didn't discuss anything with Wang Jingwei. Terauchi Shouichi's face looked very bad. The "North China Government Affairs Commission" he refers to is actually the puppet regime supported by Japan in North China. It was originally called the "Provisional Government of the Republic of China" and was composed of traitors Wang Kemin, Yin Rugeng and others. After Wang Jingwei defected and defected to the country, It was merged into the "Nanjing National Government", but in fact it has always been operating independently. The Japanese are also very happy to see this situation: after all, it is better for China not to be unified. otherwise. Even a puppet regime is troublesome. And the reality is obviously similar to what they expected: Wang Qingwei, a man who can even betray the country and the nation, once he feels that he has a firm foothold, he will start to seek greater and more power. "The few security corps in North China are not enough to have a big impact on the situation. This is just a test by Wang Jingwei for us." Doihara also said. "Then what do you think??What to do? "Shouyi in the temple asked. "Let him go. Doihara sighed: "We still need him now, especially his insiders in Chongqing to provide us with intelligence." We will not argue with him until Changsha is captured. " "Then let's urge Anan Weiji again! "Shouichi Terauchi said with a dark face: "He told me half a month ago that the forward of the 11th Army had arrived at Changsha City, but now he is still at Changsha City This is simply ridiculous! " "I think this is not what Anan Weiji meant. He must be in trouble. "Doihara sighed, "After all, his opponent is Xue Yue, and the Chinese Air Force has been silent Zhou Zhirou and Qin Wei have already gathered almost all the bombers in Chongqing. Thinking about the situation Okamura Neji encountered at that time, if it were me, I would definitely not dare to go all out. " "Damn it! "Shouichi Terauchi gritted his teeth: "What exactly does the Chinese Air Force want to do? " Text Chapter 226 Attack again What is the Chinese Air Force doing? Everyone thought that this force, which had achieved great results in the Battle of Nanchang and the Battle of Guinan, would attack again in the ongoing Battle of Changsha, repeating their deeds in the first two battles. This time, the Chinese Air Force was stronger than last time because they had more support from the Soviet Union: 150 fighter jets and 100 bombers. And the performance of the Chinese Air Force seems to prove that they will attack at any time. Air Force pilots are all on standby at various airports. Fighters and bombers are parked on both sides of the runway at the airport as if they are ready to go to war at any time. But it¡¯s just the word ¡°like¡±! Except for the staff at the airport, less than ten people in Chongqing knew the truth: Except for the more than fifty fighter jets used to protect the airspace and a dozen old-fashioned bombers that were fake, all the rest at the Chongqing Airport were genuine. It's fake. The shelves are made of wood, and some are even made of paper. In other words, the planes in Chongqing are all lies. But if that¡¯s the case, where have all the other planes gone? ¡­ ¡°These Kuomintangs are really fucking difficult to serve.¡± In Yulin, Shaanxi Province, Wang Zhen, deputy commander of the 359th Brigade of the 120th Division of the Eighth Route Army, looked at the rows of planes in the distance and shook his beard angrily. Just now, just now, he wanted to step forward and take a closer look at those planes, but he was stopped by the Kuomintang people. The most hateful thing is that they stopped him without speaking, and looked down on him, saying "you can't afford to pay if it gets damaged" Don't these bastards know that this temporary airstrip was still led by him, Wang Zhen? Thousands of soldiers from the brigade snatched the workers? Without the hard work of the 359th Brigade, what trouble would there be with you "flying chickens"? ¡°I really want to screw them all up.¡± Yuan Renyuan, director of the Political Department on the side, also said with a crooked mouth. Just now, he and Wang Zhen were driven to the edge of the airport by those lookalike guys Thinking about the things he worked hard to grab but were not allowed to stay longer, he became very angry. . "Go, go, can you afford to pay for it?" Wang Zhen glanced at him. "These guys are all precious. If you smash a nail, Chiang Kai-shek will have to worry about you!" "It's urgent. If something happens, will he come to me to settle the score?" Yuan Renyuan said disdainfully. "Dede, you only know how to be tough. Why didn't you say you would go to Chongqing to settle the score with him?" Wang Zhen rolled his eyes at him. "You tell me, this old Jiang insists on us getting him an airport in Yulin. What does he want to do?" Chief of Staff Liu Ziqi wiped his tongue and said, "Fuck, how many planes are there? One or two hundred, right?" If we have done something wrong, we have to take action!" "What does it mean to take action?" Yuan Renyuan raised his hand. He smacked his lips and said, "It's fat on the lips. You said that the central government is also the same. It has never given us orders to take action. How long are they going to wait? Comrades are gearing up and can't wait any longer." "Okay, everyone's eyes are as red as wolves, look at your little potential." Wang Zhen feigned anger: "Get out of here. Don't be embarrassed here!" "I won't get out." Yuan Renyuan Still staring at the bomber closest to him. He looked like he couldn't pull out his eyeballs: "I've fallen in love with this guy I have to give him a fight or two." "You're so stupid." Wang Zhen couldn't help laughing and scolding: "Maybe this guy is going to go. You, Yuan Renyuan, helped the Japanese by getting one or two bombs from Taiyuan. " "Commander, aren't you worried that they are here to bomb us? Are you still surrounding our border area?" "Yeah." Liu Ziqi suddenly said quietly. "That's right, what if these bastards aim at Yan'an? They can fly. Once they finish the bombing and retreat to Xi'an, we won't be able to find anyone even if we want to take revenge. So, if we want to take action, we have to do it now. !" Yuan Renyuan also shouted. "Guangguangguan, you also said that he is a bastard. I think you are embarrasseddon't you know how to think of something better?" Wang Zhen scolded: "Besides, you can think of it. But the central government can't think of it? He, Chiang Kai-shek, is now being kidnapped by a little devil. We have lost Zhengzhou and Luoyang, and Changsha is in danger. How dare he come to trouble us again? Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t dare to risk it! Then why did he throw so many planes to northern Shaanxi? Nanbian'er is having a hard time, he should send the plane to help. "Liu Ziqi said. "If I knew. Are you still here listening to your blind divination? Wang Zhen said: "Let's go I feel upset just looking at these 'flying chickens'." Let's go eat chicken! " "Isn't it a little early? It's not yet noon. "Yuan Renyuan's laughter flowed again In order to "repay" the 359th Brigade for helping to build the temporary airport, Chongqing'sThe Air Force Headquarters specially airlifted ten tons of flour, more than 2,000 chickens, more than 100 fat pigs, and 20,000 kilograms of fish. Of course, none of them were alive. The chickens and pigs had all been killed and their hair shaved clean. This just makes the 359th Brigade open the meat. Because if it was alive, Wang Zhen and others would definitely not be willing to kill and eat meat It is very difficult in Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia. Not to mention meat, the central leaders can't even eat cornmeal, and occasionally eat walnut noodles Those things are difficult to digest, and problems will arise if you eat too much, but you can't stop eating them. Don't be hungry. And it was precisely because of these things that Wang Zhen and others could endure even the bad attitude of the Kuomintang air force. There is no way, people are poor and have short ambitions. He even wanted to make those guys despise him ten more times, and then get a few tons of flour. As for the things shipped by the air force, he sent 90% of them to Yan'an on an urgent basis! All the animals, carts, etc. that the whole brigade could gather were used. Even so, many soldiers with fast legs and feet were selected to complete the task. In order to deliver the meat to Yan'an before it spoiled, he even sent a telegram asking Yan'an to send someone to pick it up and excluding those transported away, the rest were naturally from their 359th Brigade. It's hot and the meat is not out for a long time, so we can only eat it quickly. Therefore, the 359th Brigade seems to be celebrating the New Year these days. Even Yuan Renyuan, the director of the Political Department, couldn't help but drool when he heard about eating. "Eat early and rest early. Comrades are all tired these days anyway." Wang Zhen also smacked his lips. He had just received a telegram from Yan'an. It first thanked him for allocating the "spoils" of the 359th Brigade to Yan'an, and then severely criticized him: Even if it is hot weather and it is difficult to store meat, you can Use other methods to deal with it first and then transport it to Yan'an. Even if you don¡¯t have enough ingredients, why don¡¯t you cook the main branch first? Now that it's done, once the meat is shipped to Yan'an, everyone will have to rush to eat it Wang Zhen, do you know how much good food has been wasted and how big of a mistake you have made? ¡°Thinking again of the central leaders eating fat meat, gnawing chicken thighs, drinking fish soup, looking at him with grief and anger, their mouths full of oil, Wang Zhen couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Really made a mistake. But I have never seen so many delicious food in my life. In desperation, I was worried that the Kuomintang had transported it wrong and wanted to go back. I just wanted to transport it away quickly, so how could I care about what to do or not do? "When I was in Yan'an some time ago, I heard that Vice Chairman Zhou and the others had some kind of production experiment in Chongqing They said they were raising pigs, chickens, fish, ducks, etc., and they all grew very fast. What are you talking about? When can we get to Yan'an?" Wang Zhen shook his head and put aside those strange scenes. In fact, he didn't eat much meat these days, he just drank a lot of soup, but even so, it was an unprecedentedly good day. He really hoped that this kind of life could last longer. "I've also heard that those people have some tricks up their sleeves. They don't need oil to light a lamp, and they don't need firewood to cook Doesn't that save money?" Yuan Renyuan also said. "Don't listen to those people's nonsense. I've never heard of someone who can light a lamp without oil. Besides, who can light a fire without using firewood? Have you ever seen one?" Liu Ziqi looked at the two people with disdain, "Let me tell you, Vice Chairman Zhou They may have encountered a charlatan We have to report it to our superiors to avoid making people laugh. " "Vice Chairman Zhou won't be fooled even if he is laughed at ten times," Wang Zhen said. "That's not necessarily the case. Although Vice Chairman Zhou is more knowledgeable than me, there is no difference in how much knowledge you have when it comes to deceiving people There are many people who are messing around in the world. Vice Chairman Zhou has never seen him before, so he can't tell for sure. I was fooled," Liu Ziqi said. "That's true." Yuan Renyuan also nodded and looked at Wang Zhen: "Brigadier Commander, how about let's send a telegram to ask?" "Mind your own business Well, I "I can smell the chicken soup." "I can smell it too" "These bastards must be so greedy that they start the fire so early I said you two should slow down, hey, I said you are a little bit. How about being a leader? Slow down" "Everyone who knows is guessing what the Kuomintang's air force wants to do. Most people think that the air force that went to Yulin was the Japanese 1st Army Yoshio Shinozuka's headquarters who wanted to bomb Taiyuan. After all, Yulin and Taiyuan are not far apart, and the departments of Yan Xishan and Wei Lihuang opposite Shinozuka Yoshio have been frequently mobilized during this period, and they look like they are about to go to war. But to everyone's expectation, just when everyone thought there would be a war in Shanxi, Fu Zuoyi, deputy commander of the Eighth Theater and commander of the Northern Army of the Second Theater, used his 35th Army as the main force, supported by the 7th Cavalry Division. A long-distance attack on the enemy's important strategic stronghold of the Japanese army - Baotou. For a time, Japanese troops everywhere were terrified. Yoshio Shinozuka of Shanxi ordered the Japanese troops in Datong to organize an attack in an attempt to encircle Wei and rescue Zhao. In the direction of Baotou, the commander of the Mongolian garrison, Naosaburo Okabe, also sent a cavalry group to urgently rescue Baotou. But just after the large-scale mobilization of Japanese troops,He acted righteously but later withdrew to his defense area in the Loop. In response to this, Naosaburo Okabe and Yoshio Shinozuka were extremely angry. Naosaburo Okabe ordered the 26th Division and the 13th Cavalry Regiment to "sweep" the Yimeng area on the south bank of the Yellow River, and then assemble near Baotou. Soon, Okabe Naosaburo personally flew to Baotou and commanded the Mongolian troops to advance from three sides to the Wuyuan area where Fu Zuoyi was located. The cavalry and independent mixed second brigade Tsujimura detachment marched westward along both sides of the Yellow River And just at Okabe Naosaburo When he was only dozens of kilometers away from Wuyuan when he led a large force, the headquarters of the Mongolian garrison in Guisui received his telegram. There was only one sentence in the telegram: Attacked by the Chinese Air Force! Text Chapter 227 I bought a watch Temple Shouichi and Doihara played a trick to hide the truth, and Qin Wei and others returned the favor. (Baidu Search Literature Museum) Because Juichi Terauchi and Doihara's tricks were so good that they caught the Kuomintang off guard, which made the original offensive posture of the Kuomintang turn into trouble. They had no time to return to defense in a hurry and suffered heavy losses. After the First World War, Zhengzhou, Luoyang, Nanchang and other places fell one after another. The little advantage that the frontline soldiers barely earned after months of hard work was almost lost due to this mistake. And not only that, the Japanese army also seized the opportunity to launch a massive counterattack. Its 11th Army even adopted a posture of swallowing up Hunan, hoping to swallow up Changsha and other places. The Hunan garrison, led by Xue Yue, provincial chairman and acting commander of the Ninth War Zone, was fighting a fierce battle with the enemy. But the Japanese did not expect that the Chinese Air Force, which they had been worried about, would actually attack the place where they were least prepared. Naosaburo Okabe was lucky enough to escape a large-scale air raid by the Chinese Air Force, but the 26th Division of the Mongolian Army and the 13th Cavalry Regiment led by him suffered heavy losses. Not to mention, Fu Zuoyi, who had been assuming a defensive posture, suddenly launched an attack when Naosaburo Okabe was attacked The army stationed in Mongolia was defeated. Under the cover of his subordinates, Naosaburo Okabe fled back to Baotou desperately, but just as he entered his headquarters in Baotou, Fu Zuoyi's pursuers also arrived. Baotou is extremely empty at this time! Fu Zuoyi led the main force of his 35th Army. As a result, after a fierce battle, Naosaburo Okabe was defeated again. Fu Zuoyi successfully recaptured Baotou. But this is just the beginning. The Chinese Air Force once again launched air strikes in Guisui, Zhangjiakou, and Datong. Nearly two hundred bombers bombed various important Japanese strongholds almost around the clock. Naosaburo Okabe and his troops stationed in Mongolia were stunned almost immediately. They don¡¯t understand why the Chinese Air Force is not attacking the 11th Group Army in Changsha, the 20th Group Army in Guangzhou, the 13th Group Army in Shanghai, and even the 12th Group Army in Shandong. Taiyuan's 1st Army will not fight. Why did you catch them and start fighting? It's a pity that no one will answer their question. Facing the Mongolian army with almost no defensive force, the Chinese Air Force's attack is no different than an outing in the park. Naosaburo Okabe was so bombed that he had no place to cry. Even though he was beaten to death, he never expected that the Chinese government would send its air force to Inner Mongolia to bully people. But the problem is that they have really grasped their vital points. The Mongolian garrison only has one or two aircraft, and they are requisitioned from the North China Front Army's air force in Beijing. Facing the nearly overwhelming Chinese Air Force, it was impossible to defend, let alone fight back. But that's not all. Every time the Chinese Air Force comes to fight, Fu Zuoyi and other Chinese military units can always cooperate and fight. Especially that Fu Zuoyi. Not only did he take down Baotou, he actually started to show his fangs towards Guisui. That is the headquarters of the Mongolian Army. Yoshio Shinozuka, who was stationed in Taiyuan, and Shun Tada, who hurried back to Beijing from Henan, urgently dispatched troops to support Naosaburo Okabe. But the troops they can mobilize are extremely limited. Yan Xishan, who was hiding in Linfen, and Wei Lihuang, who was hiding in Zhongtiao Mountain, both made a lot of noise. They were just waiting for the Japanese army in Taiyuan to move north and immediately sent troops to regain the lost ground. In addition, there is the Eighth Route Army in Shanxi As for North China, Shun Tada, who had just won a large area of ????territory from the Kuomintang, did not dare to risk losing these areas and hastily divided his troops. He could only send a small number of troops like Yoshio Shinozuka. Troops to support the troops stationed in Mongolia. As a result, Naosaburo Okabe was unable to deal with the aggressive Chinese team and could only passively defend. For a time, when the Japanese troops from all walks of life were singing triumphant songs. The troops stationed in Mongolia were actually in a precarious situation and might even be destroyed at any time. ********************************************* ¡°There is nothing superfluous about Shoichi in the temple. With the strength of the Kwantung Army, it is even more impossible for the Kwantung Army to withdraw from the Far East Umezu Yoshijiro still thinks that the strength is not enough. " Chongqing. There was constant laughter in the living room of Bai Mansion. ??From Air Force Commander Zhou Zhirou, Chief of Staff Wang Shuming, to Chongqing Air Defense Commander Huang Bingheng. Several people were laughing. This is in sharp contrast to the desolate feeling outside that Changsha may fall at any time. But they had no reason to be unhappy. Although the troops stationed in Mongolia do not pose the most direct threat to Chongqing and the National Government like the 11th Army in Wuhan and the 21st Army in Guangzhou. But this unit is also extremely important in the Japanese army. That was the most important component connecting the Japanese Army in North China and the Kwantung Army. Once they were hit hard, it became a delusion for the Japanese to use land routes to transport various supplies to the Northeast. And if the various ministries of ** can be more powerful. Directly capture places like Guisui, Zhangjiakou, and even Datong. That would pose a serious threat to the Japanese army throughout North China, and would also form an offensive against the Kwantung Army's flanks and rear. It can be said that this attack by the Air Force helped the National Government regain a certain advantage in its strategy against Japan, which can be regarded asIt saved some face for Chiang Kai-shek and the Nationalist Government. "What a pity. Terauchi Juichi cannot just watch us wipe out Naosaburo Okabe. He will definitely find ways to mobilize troops to support the troops stationed in Mongolia. If necessary, he may even withdraw all the troops from the front line." Wang Shuming took a sip of Moutai and said. "Yes." Zhou Zhirou sighed: "The troops stationed in Mongolia are different from other troops. Once they are eliminated by our army, the Japanese will be cut off from contact inside and outside the customs. This is extremely detrimental to them." "Isn't this exactly the case? Our goal? "Huang Bingheng said: "We are going to attack in the north and force Temple Shouyi to withdraw his troops in the south." "Actually, Anan will not be able to take advantage of it." Qin Wei's face was red. He had been fed a lot just now. Although he was drunk, his mind was still clear at last, "Although they were advancing so fast, they seemed to be capable of fighting, but in fact, Yang Sen's group army just led them down from Yueyang. Look coming down from Yueyang, close to Along the 150-kilometer railway line, there are 4 rivers crossing it. Xue Yue asked Yang Sen to set up the formation based on the terrain, starting from the north to the south, starting with the Xinqiang River. The south bank of this river was the first line of defense against Changsha. Its front is more than 100 kilometers wide from Lujiao to Maishi. Xue Yue deployed 7 heavy divisions here, plus the guerrillas on Mufu Mountain, there were as many as 100,000 people In this battle, the Japanese army actually "We are exhausted." "But the three divisions of Aoki, Kanda, and Toyoshima have arrived at Changsha City after all," Huang Bingheng said, "This is not like the three divisions that surrounded Okamura Neji at Nanchang City. There is a division, and our air force is here to help. Xue Yue is a one-man show this time. " "Yes, Yang Sen has withdrawn to rest. Although there are still some defenders in Changsha, they may be able to hold on for a while. Defeating this Japanese army I'm afraid it won't be that easy," Wang Shuming also said. "The current situation is this: the Aoki Division has arrived at Yong'an City east of Changsha, the Kanda Division has arrived at Li City in the eastern suburbs, and the Toyoshima Division has arrived at Dongshan near the southeastern suburbs, preparing to siege Changsha from the east, north and south. The Japanese second-line corps, namely Ikegami Brigade, Waiyuan Detachment, Yuanze Detachment and Noguchi Detachment, have reached the area north of Miluo River and are continuing to advance southward" Zhou Zhirou saw that Qin Wei was a little drunk, so he took the initiative to stand Come out: "It seems that the Japanese are ready for the siege of Changsha. But you don't understand Xue Yue's purpose. This guy wants to use the battlefield centered on Changsha as a natural furnace to annihilate the Japanese army, Yang Sen The group army has already led the Japanese troops into the furnace at Xinqiang River. All that is left is to start a war and roast the Japanese on the stove. "Is this okay?" This is the first time Huang Bingheng heard about the Changsha battle. After thinking about the plan carefully, his face looked a little ugly: "It is good to put the Japanese army on the stove, but that requires firepower from all directions. Moreover, once the Japanese army captures Changsha before the peripheral units of our army can achieve results this We will lose in one battle!" "That's right." Qin Wei burped, "So, Xue Yue won't move in Changsha! It's either victory or death" "Then shall we go out?" Wang Shuming said in a deep voice. Although they had long thought about the possibility of losing Changsha, after all, their strategic purpose had been achieved. Fu Zuoyi and others are aggressively attacking in the north, and the prospects are good no matter how you look at it. Therefore, I am not so worried about Changsha. Even if the Japanese captured that place, a hundred thousand troops were nearby. He just had to wait for the Japanese to retreat north and then fight back. He didn't believe how many more people Juichi Terauchi could bring out. But if Xue Yue insists on sticking to Changsha this time, the problem will be serious. Not to mention how important the positions of Chairman of Hunan Province and Acting Commander-in-Chief of the Ninth War Zone are, Xue Yue himself is a rare famous general in the National Government, and his value is no less than that of Changsha City, and may even be greater. "Don't worry. If necessary, the people around Xue Yue will knock him out." Qin Wei smiled, "He can't die." "It's okay if he can't die." Huang Bingheng was relieved when he heard this, but then he became nervous. Get up: "But if Xue Yue is defeated, he will definitely find someone to vent his anger on Our air force has not been dispatched this time. Maybe we will become the target of venting our anger. There will definitely be people outside who accuse us of being afraid of powerful enemies. "Afraid of strong enemies? Who is not afraid of strong enemies?" Qin Wei was suddenly annoyed: "If we can, we are full of food and fight with enemies who are stronger than us? To say it is tragic, to say it is ugly. You're just an idiot I don't want to fight someone who is weaker than me? " " But after all, it doesn't sound good to say it. "Yeah, who doesn't want to fight someone who is weaker than me? Huang Bingheng and others agreed with Qin Wei's words. But the reality is extremely sad. Because now the Japanese are bullying those weaker than themselves, and they are the "weak ones" being bullied. "If it doesn't sound good, it doesn't sound good. We can't let our flight?Go and dieTerauchi Juichi and Doihara played tricks on me once, do you want to play them again? When I don¡¯t know that their Zero plane is already waiting in Wuhan? I bought a watch last year! How can it be so easy for someone who wants to bully me? Pilots don¡¯t need money? " Qin Wei cursed, but he didn't realize that Zhou Zhirou and others were stunned after hearing his words. "I bought a watch last year? " Zhou Zhirou and others looked at each other What does this mean? Is it a code word? Text Chapter 228 Is your cousin beautiful? Qin Wei has been in contact with Gu Changjun during this period. To be precise, he is holding someone accountable. In his opinion, if Gu Changjun hadn't found out that Doihara and Terauchi Juichi used the method of changing clothes, the Japanese army would never have found an opportunity to launch a counterattack. As a result, the city that had been saved with great difficulty some time ago fell. Not to mention the enemy, even Changsha, which originally belonged to the rear, became in danger. But how could Gu Changjun let him get the handle? No matter what the reason is, in short, it can be said that if it is not found, it is not found. Do you know how the wheel of history moves? After finally moving forward for a while, it happens to go back a long way. Can you care? If it kept moving forward, how could the Song Dynasty be destroyed by the Jin and Mongolia successively? How could the Ming Dynasty be destroyed by the Manchus? A little earlier, the Western Jin Dynasty couldn't be wiped out by the Wuhu, right? "So, history progresses and regresses. If you win a battle, you may lose the battle next. There is no invincible general in this world not to mention you are just a lieutenant general. If you don't fight for two more years, How do you become a general?" "Thank you for your concern, but I really want to beat you now!" Qin Wei gritted his teeth in anger when he heard Gu Changjun's tone of voice. "You're welcome." Gu Changjun let out a long sigh: "You can beat me up if you want. You can beat the villain or the grass-roots person as you wish. If you don't feel like it, you can just find someone who looks similar to me and beat him up By the way, I remember when we were in college, you said that I looked quite similar to Chiang Kai-shek. Is that true? " "No, you look like Sun Feihu who suffered from anorexia. You are far different from Chiang Kai-shek. He looks a lot like Okamura Neji," Qin Wei said angrily. "That's okay. I give you permission to beat him up!" Gu Changjun held the phone in one hand and waved his fist in the other hand: "Remember to beat him up a few times for me! You can treat me as self-harm!" "Stop talking nonsense." Qin Weileng He snorted, "What's the Japanese's next move?" "Withdraw the troops!" Gu Changjun casually flipped through a thick "Modern History of China". "Naosaburo Okabe was almost killed by Fu Zuoyi and your air force. If Juichi Terauchi doesn't save him, will he be dismissed like Nishio Juzo? The important town of Baotou has been lost, and Guisui is Hohhot. Once he is If Fu Zuoyi is taken over, that guy can attack wherever he wants. Especially since it is so close to Zhangjiakou and only a day or two away from Beijing. He doesn't want North China? The Kwantung Army can't save him now." Don't talk about those useless things. Jun Tada is still in Beijing, so he was beaten down so easily?" Qin Wei was even more annoyed. This guy actually dares to talk about military affairs? He has been hanging out with so many big guys in the military for a long time. He still only dares to bully others with a little foresight. This guy is hundreds of blocks worse than him, so he is not afraid of blowing his reputation? "Tada Shun also needs soldiers to protect Beijing." Gu Changjun simply sat on the sofa with his tome in his arms, "Most of his troops went to fight in Henan. Now he has to stabilize the new order in Henan, and he has to How can it be so easy to withdraw from Chiang Kai-shek's first and second theaters? Besides, Yan Xishan, Wei Lihuang, and Hu Zongnan also have the intention to attack, and he has to support Yoshio Shinozuka. Well if you can parachute 10,000 paratroopers to Beijing, maybe you can arrest him like Okamura Neiji. Well, wait" He pulled out another book from one side and opened it. After flipping it over, Gu Changjun smiled again: "Hey, I found it. Now there are only one regiment of Japanese in Beijing. This plan is very feasible." "You can do it. Ten thousand people? Now the whole of China We can't get a thousand paratroopers. Are you trying to make me angry?" Qin Wei became even more angry. If there were 10,000 paratroopers, would he still need to parachute to Beijing? You can go directly to Nanjing and capture the temples of Juichi and Doihara. Can't come back? If you can't come back, you can't come back. Even Wang Jingwei and his gang of traitors were killed together, which was considered as venting his anger. "Hehe" "Why are you laughing?" "Hehe" "You laugh again?" "Hehe" "Take medicine quickly if you are sick." Qin Wei knew that this old friend was going to be evil again. It's a pity that this is the time when I need help from others. I can't even hang up the phone. "I'm definitely not sick. But there may be something wrong with your head." Gu Changjun finally became normal, "I just said so much, didn't you think of something?" "What did I think of?" Qin Wei frown. "Sure enough, if you hang out with the Kuomintang people for a long time, your intelligence will generally decline!" Gu Changjun sighed, "I just said it. A 10,000-person airborne force parachuted into Beijing can capture Shun Tada, but if the troops are comparable, Almost like this, what happened if this force landed in Chongqing? " "What did you say?" Qin Wei's face suddenly turned pale, "I told you, this is not a joke. ?"Shouichi Terauchi and Doihara have really tried their best to deal with you. I think their poor brains have been squeezed dry." Gu Changjun sighed again, "A paratrooper who formed an independent mixed brigade. He is in Japan. The target of receiving training is you, the top brass of the National Government You said you people just used paratroopers to capture Okamura Neiji, but you still insist on stabbing him so that the whole world knows. I don¡¯t know what the Japanese are best at. "Study?" "Chongqing is so big, with tens of thousands of defenders, hundreds of thousands of surrounding troops, and my air force, how dare they come with just one brigade?" Qin Wei calmed down his excitement and asked hurriedly. . "Your air force?" Gu Changjun sneered, "Brother, that's Chiang Kai-shek's air force, okay? And it's not like you don't know that the 'Zero' is already waiting in Wuhan. In order to deal with 'your' air force and the Soviet Union The Far East Air Force, the Japanese military almost forced Mitsubishi to death to build dozens of them, and half of them were shipped to Wuhan. Believe it or not, if your air force dares to fly into the sky to intercept them, it can come back. Two or three of them are highly incense Throughout the early stages of World War II, the 'Zero' was almost invincible." "Then, then" "Then what? One brigade can't defeat your tens of thousands of defenders. , but they are not here to beat you at all, they are here to kill, one after another" Gu Changjun shook his head again, "And the most important thing is that most of you high-level officials of the Kuomintang live in the city. Outside! There are only one hundred and eighty guards around Chiang Kai-shek! No wonder the Japanese want to lose this round, but if they win, it may be a Chinese one! ?" Qin Wei gritted his teeth. Chiang Kai-shek's residence in Huangshan Villa is a top secret. Only a few people in Chongqing know about it. But now the Japanese actually know the number of guards around Chiang Kai-shek This is no longer an ordinary incident. "Didn't you send people to Shanghai to kill the traitors? Have you taken action?" Gu Changjun answered the question differently. "Not yet" "Hurry up. That's the guy." "You meanWang Tianmu?" Qin Wei shouted. "Otherwise, who else could it be?" Gu Changjun closed the book in his hand, "When that guy was in Chongqing, he just wandered around when he had nothing to do. He had a high status in the military command, so he found out the old man easily. Jiang's residence and he obviously knew how to be a qualified traitor. So, after betraying his boss Dai, he also sold boss Jiang This is something I checked in several unofficial histories. I just found it, and my back and legs hurt. " "You have a girlfriend again?" Qin Wei was surprised, and at the same time he was even more surprised that he was not concerned about Lao Jiang's safety. , but it is the major event in this old friend's life This guy is destined to be a lone star for the rest of his life. Why does he have a girlfriend again? "Isn't this nonsense? I am such an outstanding talent, and I have a net worth of hundreds of billions" Gu Changjun raised his chin narcissistically. "You are so rich and handsome, buddy! Which girl wouldn't rush to chase you?" "Whose girl is so short-sighted that she would like you, a nouveau riche?" Qin Wei said disdainfully: "Could it be that she is also from a nouveau riche family? "I think so." Gu Changjun sighed again, "There are so many rules to control me all day long She doesn't even think about it, how can a real wealthy family care about these frivolous things?" "Yes?" That makes sense." Qin Wei nodded, "But having said that, if a girl likes you, it's your destiny. You should be satisfied." "That's surprising. . Gu Changjun did not retort like before, "Besides, he is quite beautiful and has good temperament. He graduated from a world-famous university Although he is reluctant to match me, I am content." "You should have been content a long time ago By the way, what is it? Whose girl is willing to let you cause trouble? Why are his parents so ignorant?" Qin Wei asked again with a smile. "Who else could it belong to? The Qin family!" Gu Changjun shrugged, "That's it for today. I have to go out with that little girl. If I need something, I'll call you hang up!" " ¡± ********************************** ¡°Who were you calling just now? ¡± Gu Changjun put on the latest Armani. He put on a suit, had a new hairstyle, and walked out of the bedroom. In the living room, Qin Yiwei was reading a magazine. When he saw him coming out, he just raised his eyes slightly and then turned his attention to the magazine. "A friend." Gu Changjun replied casually, then frowned and looked at Qin Yiwei and said, "What's wrong with you, girl? Elder, I am your elder! You must behave as a junior should." "My great-grandfather, right?"Didn¡¯t I already say that in my suicide note to you? You have nothing to do with our Qin family. "Qin Yiwei rolled his eyes and looked him up and down again: "It's not bad, I can barely pull him out to meet people." " "Tell me, what do you want to do by making me look like this? "Gu Changjun asked with a gloomy face. "Didn't I tell you? I have a cousin" Qin Yiwei looked at him, "You two have similar conditions. Although your quality is a bit worse, you can still get by. So, I¡¯ll take you on a blind date today! " "I think you just don't want the Qin family's antiques to leak out! "Gu Changjun gritted his teeth and said. "That's absolutely correct. Qin Yiwei didn't refute, "It's worth hundreds of billions, and there are many priceless treasures If it were you, would you be willing to give it up?" It's not about money. That is to say, it is difficult to change my grandpa Zeng¡¯s suicide note. Otherwise, my family would have given you something to replace it. How could I really let you swallow such things? " "mean! " "It's just stingy! What can you do to me? " "You" "What else do you want to say? " "Umis your cousin beautiful? " "" To be continued) Text Chapter 229 The Soviet Union will help us a little more The Japanese organized airborne troops and were most likely preparing to airdrop to Chongqing for a raid. Qin Wei¡¯s news really shocked many people. Chiang Kai-shek and others were well aware of the power of the airborne troops. Even if they had hundreds of thousands of troops on the periphery, they would not be able to stop the enemy falling from the sky. Therefore, even if you know the other party's plan, it is difficult to deal with it. Unless Chiang Kai-shek no longer lives in Huangshan Villa. But the question is, if Chiang Kai-shek doesn't live in Huangshan Villa, is it possible for other senior government officials to adjust their residences one by one? No matter how big Chongqing is, it cannot withstand the relocation of so many officials. Moreover, even if you move around, aren¡¯t you still in Chongqing? As long as it is in Chongqing, the opponent's airborne force, which may reach a brigade, is entirely possible to cover the residences of most high-ranking officials. In other words, as long as the Nationalist Government is still in Chongqing and cannot come up with effective countermeasures, it is possible that suffer huge losses someday in the future. Fortunately, the training of airborne troops cannot be completed in one or two days. Like Qin Wei and the others, they rushed into the army in a hurry, leaving only three hundred of a thousand men. This kind of loss was unbearable even by the madness of the Japanese. So, they still have time. ¡­ ¡°General Cuikov, has the Kwantung Army¡¯s offensive slowed down a bit?¡± Military Commission. Qin Wei smiled at Cuikov, who was sitting opposite him. But it is a pity that Chuikov really couldn't feel anything about his smile, and his face was still stiff and stiff: "No. Not only no, the Kwantung Army's offensive is getting more and more fierce. Especially their aviation forces are attacking Vladivostok again. There was a large-scale bombing I'm really worried about our defenders on the front line." "Impossible." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Our army launched a large-scale counterattack in the north. Fu Zuoyi, Hu Zongnan, Yan Xishan, and Wei Lihuang. , Tang Enbo, Fan Hanjie, and the Eighth Route Army bases are all attacking the Japanese army. With the help of our air force, Fu Zuoyi's troops will soon be able to capture Guisui and threaten our cavalry in Zhangjiakou and Datong. It has extended its tentacles to Chengde, and even further to Chifeng. The Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces are also destroying the Kwantung Army's transportation lines on a large scale Under such circumstances, how can Umezu Yoshijiro launch an attack? Does he not want to retreat? "Maybe he wants to conquer Vladivostok first and then turn around to deal with you," Chuikov said angrily. According to Qin Wei, the squadron almost launched a full-scale counterattack in the north. But the problem is, except for Fu Zuoyi, there are very few people who really make big moves. For example, Hu Zongnan, Yan Xishan and Wei Lihuang. It was just a posturing, forcing Yoshio Shinozuka in Shanxi not to divide his troops too much; Tang Enbo in Henan was even more hateful. He just sent a regiment to make a tentative attack on the Japanese army and then went back to sleep. As for the cavalry, they were just bandits wandering around Chengde, Chifeng and other places. I'm afraid they retreated far away without even seeing the city gate. The Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces destroyed some of the Kwantung Army's transportation lines, but according to reports, it only took the Japanese half a day to repair them After all, this guy is just telling lies with his eyes open, lying without drafting. "That's all Umezu Yoshijiro has done. There's no way he can conquer Vladivostok." Qin Wei smiled, as if he didn't see Cuikov's stiff face. "So, I think Generals Timoshenko and Vasilevsky don't have to worry at all. They should first integrate their forces in the Far East, and then focus on attacking the Kwantung Army. Only in this way can they achieve the greatest results." General Vsky has returned to Moscow," Chuikov said solemnly. "Oh? So soon? That's a pity," Qin Wei looked disappointed. "I thought I could see him beating up the Kwantung Army." "General Qin, we, the Soviet Union, will naturally handle matters in the Far East. You just need to do a good job of containing them. In addition, you come to me this time. "What's going on?" Cuikov glanced at Qin Wei again. asked. "Haha, if a poor man looks for a rich man, what else can happen?" Qin Wei grinned. "Compared to General Qin, I am a poor man." Cuikov remained calm. After coming to Chongqing for so long, it would be a failure if he didn't know Qin Wei's background. They actually sold two large oil fields in Indonesia This is simply naked plunder. They are a hundred times more hateful than those landowners and businessmen who existed in the Soviet Union for their wealth and ruthlessness. Do you have a bit of international spirit? "I actually don't have much money." Qin Wei spread his hands, "Besides, compared to the Soviet Union, we in China are too poor to open the pot." "No, no, no, China is very rich." Chuikov twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing He gave an ugly smile: "At least among the many people I've met in your country, I haven't seen any trace of poverty." "General, what do you mean you don't plan to continue to assist us?" Qin Wei suddenly asked . "No, that's not what I meant."Kofu quickly shook his head in denial. His mission is to assist China and promote China's war with the Japanese But now it seems that his mission has been overfulfilled. Although the squadron's counterattack was not as sharp as Qin Wei himself said, the actions of Fu Zuoyi and others and the Chinese Air Force in the north still effectively supported the Soviet Union's operations in the Far East. Of course, he knew very well that this was only a choice the squadron had to make in order to relieve the pressure of the Japanese army on Changsha and other places. But this did achieve the effect he wanted. Moreover, the Japanese army's fierce attack also started a fierce battle between China and Japan. In the next few months, or even within a year, it will be difficult for the Japanese army in China to provide various support to the Kwantung Army. This was extremely in line with the interests of the Soviet Union. There was even a call from Moscow expressing appreciation for his action. But those people didn't know that the events of the past two months had almost nothing to do with him The only thing he did was to help Qin Wei persuade him to help build a temporary airstrip in Yulin. But it was this airport that made him look at the guy in front of him, who was said to be a military layman, with admiration: Who knew that the Kuomintang's planes dared to land and take off from this territory? Hu Zongnan still surrounds the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region. But it was this unexpected situation that almost put the Japanese troops stationed in Mongolia into a desperate situation. "Forget it, I'll just tell you the truth." Qin Wei spread his hands again, "This time I invite you, General Chuikov, to come here because I want you to hand over our request for support to your government and Mr. Stalin." "Documents?" Chuikov was startled. "Yes, it's the documents." Qin Wei nodded: "The Japanese raided our Henan, Jiangxi, Hunan and other places, and our army suffered heavy losses. We are in urgent need of various supplements." "haven't we already provided you with a large amount of supplies? "Cuikov felt nervous. Looking at this guy's posture, does he want the lion to open his mouth? "General, the materials you brought have indeed played a considerable role. But for the battlefields throughout China, they are just a drop in the bucket." Qin Weidao. "But that's all we can do." Chuikov sighed. "No, no, no, that's not everything." Qin Wei smiled, "General, as a Soviet revolutionary soldier, you should understand the production power of socialist countries As long as you are willing, you can completely make tanks and weapons available in the shortest possible time. Armored vehicles cover the entire Soviet Union! "How is this possible? General Qin, you are joking." Chuikov shook his head and laughed. "This is no joke." Qin Wei shook his head: "I have great confidence in the Soviet Union's powerful industrial capabilities. Therefore, general, you can definitely support us more." "Okay. According to my personal wishes, I am also willing to Support China's just cause of resistance. But the problem is that I represent the Soviet Union, and" Cuikov looked at Qin Wei: "Why? Why should we support you again?" "We have already supported you enough. We also need our help." Qin Wei smiled slightly, "The Japanese troops are now divided into three groups. One group is led by Umezu Meijiro himself and is besieging Vladivostok; the other group is led by Sakagaki Seishiro and has captured Chita and Wu. Lan-Uud, two important strongholds on the Siberian Railway, has shown the momentum to continue the attack on Irkutsk; and the third route, Ueda Kenkichi, after taking Hailanpao, Khabarovsk and other places, is currently We have arrived near Amur Komsomolsk As far as I know, it is an important industrial city of the Soviet Union in the Far East, and there are a lot of natural resources nearby. Once the Japanese occupy it, they will have a constant relationship with the Soviet Union. I'm right." "What do you want to say?" Chuikov frowned. The situation of the Soviet Union in the Far East was not optimistic. Although it has eased slightly recently, it is only because the momentum of the Japanese offensive has slowed down a bit. But Chuikov knew very well that it was just that the Japanese army had advanced too fast some time ago, so they urgently needed a rest. And as long as the Japanese recover, they will attack them again. Attack is the best defense. The opponent is actually buying time for the construction of military facilities in the rear. A large number of civilians in Northeast China were transported to the Far East by the Kwantung Army in order to build a large number of fortifications before the Red Army led by Timoshenko launched a counterattack. Obviously, although the Japanese are crazy, they are not without brains. Moscow has also anticipated that the Far East may fall into a long-lasting war, which is extremely detrimental to the Soviet Union. That's why they are so generous to China don't they need more than 200 aircraft of various types and other assistance? However, the large amount of aid does not mean that the Soviet Union is intended to become China's logistics line. Such a huge battlefield can definitely bring down the Soviet Union. What's more, the Chinese and the Japanese still have some unclear connections. While providing assistance, they also need to be prepared. "I want to say: We need tanks, armored vehicles, heavy artillery, cars, tractors, anti-aircraft guns, anti-aircraft machine guns of course, including aircraft and conventional weapons!" Qin Wei smiled,He added: "The more, the better." "I said, why?" Chuikov asked again. "We can help you" Qin Wei smiled again: "For example: intelligence!" Text Chapter 230 Assassination of Stalin "Information?" Chuikov felt nervous. Before coming, Stalin had personally met with him and gave him an important task: to find out whether the Chinese and the Japanese had colluded. Did the Chinese leak the Soviet Red Army¡¯s military deployment in the Far East to the Chinese? However, due to the urgency of the war, the Soviet Union needed China to contain the Japanese forces in the south, so it had to temporarily put aside this task and just beat the opponent to settle the matter. But this does not mean that Chuikov has given up on this task. On the contrary, he secretly stepped up the investigation and even risked the Nationalist government's misunderstanding by contacting the Eighth Route Army's Chongqing Liaison Office, intending to use China's power to investigate the matter. . Chuikov knew very well that if this was really done by the Chinese, then the Far East would be really in danger. He could even imagine that the Chinese might have been planning to attack the Soviet Union many years ago and regain their former territory Otherwise, with the obvious differences between the Chinese and the Soviets, how could they possibly send spies to the Soviet Union? , and also sought a high position in the Far East? This does not take more than ten or twenty years of effort, and there is no way to achieve it. But the longer he stayed in China, the more he felt that it was unlikely that the Chinese had this ability, and it was impossible for Chiang Kai-shek to be such a patient person. But besides Chiang Kai-shek, who else could have such a terrifying intelligence line? Dai Li? That person is indeed very capable, but his control over his subordinates is really not that good. Moreover, this guy was just a small person many years ago and shouldn't be worried about this. The Chen brothers alongside Dai Li? Those two are probably not as good as Dai Li in spy work. But besides these two forces, who else could be there? It¡¯s not that Cui Kefu hasn¡¯t noticed Qin Wei. Because Qin Wei's origin is so mysterious, no one knows where he came from until now. But this man with no past has been promoted all the way up, from a small asylum to the deputy commander of the Air Force, and recently he became the director of military control. Chief of Military Command. Although on the surface it was because this guy had a close relationship with Dai Li. He also had a name in the military command. In order to punish Dai Li for his mistakes and not want him to lose his actual power over the military commander, Chiang Kai-shek promoted Qin Wei. But according to Cuikov's investigation, the Qin Wei people should have another source of intelligence. Because this man had taken action once before. At that time, Qin Wei sent people to Shanghai to kill many people Based on this calculation, is this guy's intelligence source the same system as the intelligence source in the Soviet Far East? Chuikov quickly threw this assumption aside. The possibility is too small. Whether it's against Shanghai or Japan. Or for the Soviet Unionsuch a mysterious intelligence system cannot be connected together. Because that's too dangerous. As long as there is a problem with Qin Wei's hypothetical "transit station", it may be suppressed by the Soviet Union and Japan at the same time. No intelligence organization would take such a risk. What's more, those spies sent deep into the Soviet Union and Japan are treasures. The intelligence organization behind them will definitely do everything possible to protect them. Qin Wei is an obvious contact. Does not meet safety standards. Moreover, if Qin Wei had another intelligence organization, given Chiang Kai-shek's personality, it would be impossible to give him such a high position Dai Li was just a major general. So, the clues just disappeared. Chuikov even secretly suspected that the problems of the Far East Red Army were caused by the Soviet Union itself. The reason was naturally the "Great Purge" carried out by Stalin that lasted for several years. But he only dared to keep this suspicion in his heart. Even if they are abroad, they dare not announce it to their mouths. Because that is courting death! But just when he had given up all hope for this investigation, what did Qin Wei sayinformation? ¡­ ¡°We can provide some Japanese military intelligence in the Far East in exchange for the Soviet Union¡¯s assistance to our country!¡± Qin Wei said again. "This is difficult." Chuikov thought for a while. "You should also be aware of the current situation in the Soviet Union. In Europe and the Far East, we are conducting military operations. The consumption is very high. Being able to provide assistance to your country in advance is our greatest ability. "General Cui Kefu, don't underestimate the production capacity of socialism." Qin Wei stretched out a finger and shook it gently: "Since the end of your country's second five-year plan, industrial output has increased significantly. In 1938, the Soviet Union's steel output increased nearly three times compared to before World War I and was more than a hundred times higher than the lowest point in 1920. It was second only to the United States and higher than the combined output of the United Kingdom and France, ranking third in Europe. 1. Second in the world. In the same year, the Soviet Union ranked fourth in the world's manufacturing output after the United States, Germany and the United Kingdom In 1938, your country's total aircraft production was 7,500. This year it is expected to be 7,500. Reaching 10,000 aircraft, at the same time, your weapons production is also making great strides. It is said that it is second only to Germany and more than the United Kingdom and the United States combined" "I don't understand what you are talking about." Chuikov.My heart tightened even more. Qin Wei only knew about the Soviet Union's steel production and manufacturing production, but he also knew about their aircraft production and weapons production. Doesn't this mean that he knew the Soviet Union well? Could it be that the Chinese have really penetrated deeply into the Soviet Union and even have an extremely good understanding of the Soviet Union? "You must understand what I'm talking about." Qin Wei leaned forward, "General Chuikov, more than two hundred aircraft, more than three hundred artillery pieces this is nothing to you. You just need If you loosen the gap between your fingers, you can provide ten times more support. You must really want China to launch a larger-scale counterattack, right? We want to, but we need weapons." "I really want to know General Qin. How do you know the Soviet Union's aircraft production, and who told you that our annual aircraft production is nearly 10,000 aircraft This is so irresponsible." Chuikov said solemnly. "I can tell you who this person is, but the premise is that you have to show enough sincerity." Qin Wei said with a smile: "You know, that guy has been using his connections in the Soviet Union and his understanding of the Far East to assist Japan. I heard that the Japanese are interested in supporting him to establish a puppet government in the Far East and even establish a Far Eastern Republic I think Mr. Stalin must not want to see this situation, right? " "You are talking about staying. Sikov?" Chuikov stood up suddenly. Qin Wei said that he didn't know anything else, but his knowledge of the Far East, the puppet government of the Far East, etc., made him immediately realize who that person was. Only Lyushkov, the former Soviet general who once served as the "Minister of the Far East Region of the NKVD of the Soviet Union", could possibly meet this requirement. And he also knew very well that Lyushkov had already rebelled. Last year, when the Great Purge was still in full swing, this person defected to Japan. "I really want to know, General Qin, how did you get in touch with Lyushkov? Where is that guy now?" Chuikov asked Qin Wei again with a gloomy face. "Equipment of a mechanized army!" Qin Wei stretched out a finger. "This is impossible!" Chuikov didn't even think about it. A mechanized army? joke. They originally deployed only a group army in the Far East to defend against the Japanese Kwantung Army hundreds of thousands of people. "Then just one army!" Qin Wei still raised his finger, "That is, ten divisions of Soviet-style weapons." "I have never heard of any country where an army can have ten divisions!" Chuikov said angrily. "There is one in China." Qin Wei spread his hands, "You know our organization has always been in chaos. We don't have enough equipment, so we have to use human lives to fill it It's very hard." "No." Cuikov snorted, " Ryushkov is not worth the price. " "Really?" Qin Wei smiled, "I know that the guy has defected, and his former close subordinates have been caught and escaped, but the problem is, this is under surveillance. This guy used to be the 'Minister of the Far East Region of the NKVD of the USSR'General Chuikov, you must be familiar with this department, right?" "What do you want to say?" Chuikov is of course familiar with the NKVD of the Soviet Union, and there is no one in the entire Soviet Union who is not familiar with it. Yes, this name can even stop children from crying at night in the Soviet Union It was the main executive organ of the "Great Purge". It can be said that as long as the agents of the NKVD come to your door, you will be dead. "Lyushkov, with the help of his former position, has control over many people. These people are still staying in the Far East!" Qin Wei said. "" "Don't believe it? This is the news that our senior spies in the Kwantung Army found out with great difficulty." Looking at Chuikov's expressionless face, Qin Wei continued. "After Ryusikov defected, the Far East region was purged. It is impossible for anyone to have contact with him." Chuikov said solemnly. He's not that easy to fool. Ryusikov's defection caused huge turmoil within the Soviet Union at that time. Stalin personally ordered a more in-depth purge in the Far East. Even now that the Great Purge is over, people in the Far East still dare not speak loudly and walk cautiously. How dare they contact Lyushkov again? "If the Far East had not been invaded by the Japanese, no one would have had the courage. But now that most of the Far East has been occupied by the Japanese, those people will naturally have the courage." Qin Wei smiled, "You and I both A man of understanding, general. A general like Lyushkov is definitely powerful enough to do this, and with the hearts of the people in the Far East, there are definitely people who are not strong enough to survive. Soil, what's more, how do you know that Lyushkov didn't make any arrangements before defecting? He is a general. What would a general of this level not think twice about? " "Do you know the traitor's arrangements in the Far East? asked. "I don't know." Qin WeiHe smiled, "But we know that he is making another plan with the Japanese." "What plan?" Chuikov asked. "'Bear Hunting Plan'!" Qin Wei smiled: "Assassinate Stalin!" Text Chapter 231 The Great Famine in Ukraine "Assassinate Stalin?" Chuikov's ears seemed to hear a thunderclap. (Literature Hall) "Damn traitor¡ª¡ª" Even in China, Chuikov screamed with righteous indignation. His expression was as angry as if someone had killed his biological parents. "Don't be so excited, right?" Qin Wei frowned and looked at the future Marshal of the Soviet Union in front of him, "Don't you just want to kill Stalin? What's so great about it? Stalin has many enemies, and there are more than just one or two who want to kill him. One more Lyushkov is nothing. Besides, as you said, as a traitor, Lyushkov was completely justified in killing Stalin He couldn't wait for Stalin to send someone to kill him. Right? This is called attacking first in China!" "General Qin, Comrade Stalin is the great leader of our Soviet Union. Isn't it too much for you to say this?" Chuikov said in anger. He was indeed not as angry as he showed. The reason why was because this matter involved Stalin's life safety. In this regard, even if he is abroad, even if there are no other people around him, he still has to show the proper stance He knows that this is an almost instinctive vigilance and fear brought to him by the "Great Purge", and he also knows that It is easy to be looked down upon in this way, but the Great Purge killed 3 of the 5 marshals of the Soviet Union, with a mortality rate of 60%; 13 of the 15 group army generals, all with the rank of general or general, were killed, with a mortality rate of 60%. 87%; 85 lieutenant general-level generals, 57, with a mortality rate of 67%; 110 of 196 major general-level division generals died, with a mortality rate of 56%; 220 of 406 brigadier generals died, with a mortality rate of 54% Can he not be afraid? He was able to survive in such a cruel survival game precisely because he was careful and always showed his loyalty and love for Stalin. ¡°I¡¯m not from the Soviet Union, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Qin Wei leaned on his chair. "General, what you should consider now is how much aid you should get in exchange for the 'Bear Hunting Plan' we obtained!" "What evidence do you have to prove the authenticity of the 'Bear Hunting Plan'?" Bear? Comrade Stalin is not that big, he is only a little over 1.5 meters Chuikov secretly relieved himself. He had to keep his head clear. Because the matter involves Stalin, if it is not handled properly, he may lose a lot of things. "There is no evidence." Qin Wei shook his head, "But I just know it." "There is no evidence, and just based on your few words, you want us to bring out a large number of weapons to support you?" Cuikov sneered: "General Qin, you Too greedy!" "We can learn and make progress together." "But now I just want to know whether your country is willing to support us with weapons." "You should at least provide some information. Details." Chuikov hesitated and said coldly. "No." Qin Wei shook his head directly, "It's not that I don't want to say it, but I can't say it. Because I only need to provide a few details. Even if it's just the names of a few other people who cooperated with Lyushkov, you may be This deduces the general outline of the "Bear Hunting Plan", or even the entire plan I still want to keep these things to exchange for weapons." "The Soviet Union has always supported China's Anti-Japanese War! Is this how you treat your friends? Chuikov said angrily. "Whether China and the Soviet Union are friends or not is a matter of opinion. But I have always believed in that sentence: Between countries, there are only eternal interests, but no eternal friendship! I think this sentence must be familiar to you, General Chuikov "Really?" Qin Wei sat still and asked with a smile. "I have lived in China for many years, and this is the first time I have seen someone like you, General Qin." Cuikov took a deep breath. "But if you think that you can make me agree to your request, then you are too naive. Do you think I will believe it if you say it so casually? Comrade Stalin's security work is extremely strict. The traitors like Lyushkov want to How can it be so easy to assassinate him? " "No matter how tight the defense is, there are still loopholes. What's more, the person in charge of the assassination mission was still a general. When he was in the Far East, he was in charge of an agency like the NKVD looking for loopholes. . And finding more things through loopholes is what this general is best at." Qin Wei looked at Chuikov mockingly: "Besides General, you don't even care about the safety of your comrade Stalin. Right? " "You" Who dares not to take Stalin's safety at heart? Seeing Qin Wei's fearless expression, Chuikov wanted to punch him, making his face bloom. But he couldn't do it. There is no way this guy is bold enough to make fun of Stalin. That is to say, it is very possible that the traitors in Lyushkov actually formulated a plan to assassinate Stalin. After the Chinese got the plan, after careful deduction, they found that the plan had a high probability of success. That's why this guy in front of me came to "knock him""Fraud" Yes, it's blackmail! But the question is, when did the Soviet Union become the target of blackmail? And the guy who did it was actually Chinese. This is simply a shame and humiliation! "General, people like you, The value of an important piece of information should be clear. "Qin Wei spoke again, "Sometimes, this kind of intelligence may even determine the survival of a country Can you imagine that at this important juncture, the Soviet Union suddenly lost Stalin? Everyone knows that the Germans are sharpening their knives right now Of course, I know that you are in secret negotiations with Hitler and are even planning to attack Poland together. However, if Stalin is in danger at this time, do you think Hitler will change? Target? " "What are you talking about? " Chuikov's eardrums were "shocked" to the point of pain again. The negotiations between the Soviet Union and Germany were secret. If it were in Europe, and the British or French had some knowledge about it, he would be able to accept it, but now it is the one who revealed the secret. Chinese. And that's not to mention, Qin Wei actually told him with certainty that the Soviet Union was planning to attack Poland with Germany This was something that even he didn't know, but even if he didn't know, he still chose instinctively. I believe that this is Stalin's or the Soviet Union's behavior. Just like this time when the Soviet Union suddenly launched a war against Finlandthe interests of the Soviet Union are above all else! Then you just think I'm talking nonsense" Qin Wei has been observing Chuikov's face. Now it seems that the effect is good. The continuous intelligence bombing has "exploded" the future Soviet marshal to the point where he is a little unstable. Come to think of it, it's like one day in the future, China was secretly preparing to attack Vietnam. Before launching the attack, Jin Sanpang sent someone to Beijing to say that he already knew the news. How shocked would the Chinese government be? "General Qin. Chuikov took a deep breath and stood up, looking down at Qin Wei seriously, "I hope you can figure out the current situationActually, I just need to send the news back to Moscow that the traitors in Lyusikov intend to assassinate Comrade Stalin." , Moscow will take strict precautions. There's no way those people can succeed. The reason why I ask you for the plans of those traitors is just to save some trouble. And if you think that keeping this plan in your hands can threaten the Soviet Union to continue to provide a large amount of assistance, I can only say that you are wrong The Soviet Union will not accept threats. Comrade Stalin will not accept threats! " "I believe this. "Qin Wei nodded. Stalin did have a tough temper. When Germany invaded the Soviet Union, the Soviet army collapsed thousands of miles from the beginning. A large number of Red Army soldiers were captured, including Stalin's son. But how did Stalin deal with this situation? He only said: We have no prisoners of war, only deserters and traitors to the motherland! And he refused to exchange German Marshal Paulus for his son It is said that because of this sentence, Stalin's son Ya Kofu flew towards the power grid of the German prisoner-of-war camp; Yakov's wife, Yulia, Stalin's daughter-in-law, was captured and imprisoned for three years without charge; Yakov's uncle was betrayed and executed Qin Wei believed , such a person who is ruthless to his relatives will never be polite to himself. It is indeed a daydream to bring Stalin to heel with just a few assassins. ¡°Then do you still want the Soviet Union to continue to provide support? ? "Cuikov leaned down and asked condescendingly. "Of course I do. Qin Wei pouted, "The 'Bear Hunting Plan' is a trivial matter. How could this affect the traditional friendship between China and the Soviet Union The 'Bear Hunting Plan' was developed by an expert on Soviet strategy from the Second Department of the Japanese Army General Staff Headquarters. It was jointly formulated by Lieutenant Colonel Yukio Shiba, Major General Kumushiro Okanabe, the Japanese military attache in Germany, and Lieutenant Colonel Tatsuya Utagawa of the Intelligence Section of the Kwantung Army Headquarters. In addition to Lyushkov, there was another person who participated. This person once served as the head of the NKVD in the Black Sea region of the Soviet Union. His name was Glich Samoylovi Lyushkov. His military rank before defecting was colonel! Ah, it is said that the reason why Lyushkov defected was because when he was responsible for supervising the construction of the Matseta Hot Spring Resort dedicated to Comrade Stalin, he built a fountain on his own initiative It was very gorgeous and arrogant. kind. Unexpectedly, he failed to get credit for his good job, and was reprimanded by General Vlasik, Stalin's captain of the guard. It turns out that Stalin loved quietness and didn't like splashing fountains. Although Lyushkov urged the workers to flatten the huge fountain in two days, there was still a "political stain" on the file. He was afraid that this "stain" would turn into an irregular bullet. The bomb caused him to be purged inexplicably on which day, so" "You don't need to tell me this! " Chuikov was so angry that he almost twisted his mouth. What does it mean to build a special hot spring for Comrade Stalin? If it is not built well, it will become a "political stain"? Yes, if it was in the Soviet Union, going against Comrade Stalin's wishes must be an extremely serious mistake. , but this is not the Soviet Union after all He felt that Qin Wei was cursing in a roundabout way. "Don't tell you?" Have you notDon't want to hear it? Qin Wei looked surprised: "Then Do you still want to tell you about Lyushkov and his gang's plan to reveal the truth about the 'Great Famine in Ukraine'?" That guy was so bad, he actually said that the Soviet government intentionally starved to death 30 million Ukrainians" Text Chapter 232: Forcing the Soviet Union Cuikov's heart was pricked again by Qin Wei's words. He was suddenly afraid of talking to this person. "Ukrainian Famine"! That was a taboo topic in the Soviet Union, especially among senior officials like them, and it was a taboo among taboos. In order to prevent people from knowing about the Great Famine, the Soviet government implemented a strict information blockade, but how did the guy in front of him know? Everyone knows that the Great Famine in Ukraine was actually a disaster caused by Stalin¡¯s agricultural collectivization movement. The causes of the famine were natural factors, but more importantly, human factors. Among the top leaders of the Soviet Union, there is more or less speculation that the famine may have been a deliberate act of genocide against the Ukrainian nation. Chuikov knew that Stanislav Vikentievich Kosiol, one of the main persons responsible for the Great Famine in Ukraine and the then First Secretary of Ukraine, issued an instruction at a local cadre meeting in the summer of 1930, saying that Ukrainian farmers They were unwilling to cooperate with the Soviet regime and tried to strangle the Soviet regime. However, the enemies of the Soviet Communist regime made a wrong calculation. The mission of the cadres was to collect hidden grains in the Ukrainian countryside and let the farmers taste the taste of hunger. This is even more terrifying than the "surplus grain collection system" adopted when the Soviet Union was first established. You must know that the "surplus grain collection system" was introduced because the newly born Soviet Union faced a large number of internal and external enemies and was short of food on the front line. In order to defeat the enemy, Lenin and others used this trick. Relying on the surplus grain collection system, the Soviet regime had enough food and quickly suppressed the enemy. But similarly, due to the lack of effective management during the implementation process, some areas adopted simple and crude methods, which aroused resistance from farmers in many areas So. In 1921, Lenin and others proposed the New Economic Policy, and the surplus grain collection system was eventually replaced by the grain tax. But when the Great Famine occurred in Ukraine, Ukraine resumed the "surplus grain collection system" Chuikov knew that from 1932 to 1933, when the Great Famine reached its peak, cannibalism even occurred in the Ukrainian countryside, and The practice of digging up and eating the bodies of buried cats, dogs, domestic animals, and humans during the winter. Of course, these things were not recognized by the Soviet government. Their external caliber is the same as what was reported by New York Times reporter Walter Duranty, who once won the Pulitzer Prize for reporting on the brilliant results of the Soviet Five-Year Plan: There was no famine in Ukraine, and there was no famine in Ukraine. may happen. Because Ukraine is the most famous granary in Europe. But this matter cannot be hidden from people of Chuikov¡¯s level. Because of the forced collectivization of agriculture, a large number of members of the Soviet Communist Party were sent to the countryside to mobilize farmers to join collective farms. As a result, these people encountered both passive and active resistance in Ukraine. This ultimately led to the collective arrest and deportation of the Ukrainian ¡°kulak¡± class by the Soviet Union. A large number of Ukrainian farmers who were good at farming and experienced in agriculture were classified as "kulaks" and their families were exiled to Siberia and Central Asia, resulting in a decline in Ukrainian agricultural production technology and productivity. Farmers who were exempted from deportation were unwilling to farm for fear of being classified as rich peasants. The direct result was that Ukraine's grain output plummeted in 1932. It was expected that 90.7 million tons of grain could be harvested in the Soviet Union that year, but only 55 to 60 million tons were actually harvested. The amount of grain acquired by the Soviet government also dropped from the expected 26.5 million tons to 18.5 million tons. To solve the problem of food shortage. On August 7, 1932, the Supreme Soviet of the Soviet Union issued a new decree making "theft of collective farm property" punishable by death. This law essentially prohibited farmers from taking any agricultural products as their own. By January 1933, 790,000 farmers had been arrested on this crime. 4,880 of them were sentenced to death. After prohibiting farmers from possessing harvested grain, on December 6, 1932, the Politburo of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union issued another order to remove all means of production in Ukraine. Including agricultural tools, livestock, seeds and other items, all are taken into public ownership. It is prohibited to transport any grains and manufactured products into rural Ukraine, and off-site buying and selling of goods and agricultural products is prohibited throughout Ukraine. In addition, grain search teams were dispatched to rural areas of Ukraine to confiscate farmers' surplus grain, rations and seed grains. In addition, starting from 1933, Soviet officials adopted a new method of grain statistics. Instead of actually receiving the figures in the barn, they used "biological yield" to extremely exaggerate the yield of farmland. The purpose of doing so was to use this Plant "biological yield" as a ration to force collective farms to pay more grain. But apart from making the Soviet agricultural output in the 1930s and 1940s statistically beyond the imagination of any foreign experts, this did not do any good to actual agricultural production. Because of the implementation of several punitive measures against Ukraine, a few months later, in the spring of 1933, an extremely serious famine began to appear throughout Ukraine. Although the Soviet Communist Party and the Ukrainian Politburo issued some remedial orders, including transporting 320,000 tons of grain to famine areas, the movement of transporting grain out of Ukraine also did not stop. When?Drought in the spring in much of western Russia and Ukraine increased the extent of the famine. However, the Soviet government prohibited the movement of disaster victims outwards. Transportation between Ukraine and the Don River Basin with the outside world was interrupted, and travel to these areas was banned. Anyone trying to leave Ukraine without permission was arrested as a "class enemy." "But these things should be tightly sealed. Even within the Soviet Union, people like me don't know the specific situation, and the outside world is even less likely to know. How did the Chinese know?" I thought. What he knew was either through hearsay, or through other channels, or through some information he had summarized. Cuikov looked at Qin Wei with murderous intent in his eyes - this Chinese was too dangerous and should be eliminated! But Qin Wei seemed to have no feeling about this. He took out a newspaper from somewhere and spread it on the table in front of him, and then began to mutter something: "After the 'October Revolution', the Bolshevik Party immediately implemented economic and military ', monopoly and expropriation of grain are implemented. In fact, this kind of 'military' is not necessarily related to 'military'. Lenin declared before the 'October Revolution': 'Grain monopoly, bread rationing and universalization. The compulsory labor system is the most powerful means of calculation and supervision in the hands of the proletarian state. 'So, 'military', in Lenin's view, is a basic national policy and not just a temporary expediency in wartime. Plan" "In order to achieve a complete monopoly on food, the state sent a large number of grain requisition teams to the countryside, and the rations that farmers relied on were often taken away. This 'military' triggered violent social conflicts in the Soviet Union. Peasant uprisings broke out in rural areas, and the sailors in Kronstadt rioted. This made Lenin feel that the Soviet regime was facing "the most serious political and economic crisis." In order to stabilize the situation and survive the crisis, he created the so-called "New Economy". The policy was introduced. The 'New Economic Policy' decided to replace the grain collection system with a grain tax and allow the free sale of agricultural products. In terms of industry, the 'New Economic Policy' temporarily eased the crisis. ' Lenin did not like it, and his successor Stalin hated it even more when the crisis seemed to be over, when the situation had stabilized, when measures to deal with resistance were more carefully planned, and when the dictatorship was in place. The chains have been forged stronger, and when the fear in people's hearts has generally eliminated the impulse to resist, the 'New Economic Policy' should be abolished. Since the implementation of the 'New Economic Policy', Stalins wanted to abolish it as soon as possible. In 1929, Stalin finally publicly announced: "To hell with the new economic policy!" So, what was re-implemented was not the "military" that had been the "Lenin model" before, but something harsher and more powerful than the "Lenin model". The 'Stalin model' that ignores the people's right to survive. "First, almost all the farmers in Ukraine became rich peasants and became 'class enemies'. Then they announced the confiscation of every grain of grain and production materials in the region. Including the seeds, all the furniture and livestock were taken away. Countless grain search teams ran into every house in the Ukraine, looking for grains hidden in the corners, under the beds, and on the roofs. Everywhere was searched; potatoes, beets, cabbage, everything edible was taken away. So the hungry Ukrainians quickly tried to escape to other places, but it was impossible to find any way to the outside of Ukraine. The roads were blocked. Some hungry and crazy children tried desperately to get out, so the KGB beat them to death like hares" "The food search team left. Maybe it was the body search team. The food team directly became a corpse search team. The reason why they were "searching for corpses" instead of "collecting corpses" was because they could get 200 grams of bread for each corpse, which was a great temptation in the Soviet Union at that time. So they began to 'search' for corpses very actively. They threw the skinny corpses into huge pits like garbage, and then covered them with soil hastily. When they searched for corpses, those who were still breathing, those whose bellies were still heaving with hunger, were often thrown into the pit as well. After all, the body search team also wanted to get 200 grams of bread a day earlier. sometimes. The man who was still alive and still had the last bit of strength begged the body search team: ¡®I¡¯m not dead yet! I want to live! ¡¯ The body search team¡¯s answer was: ¡®Just die today, so we don¡¯t have to come back tomorrow! 'I once met a survivor who choked up and described what she had witnessed: when the body search team left the mass grave, the soil covering it was still crawling" "Ukraine, the most famous place in Europe Granary, but the Soviet government led by Stalin consciously starved to death more than 7 million people. During this period, the total number of people who died in the Soviet Union due to hunger, disease, fleeing and other reasons reached almost 30 million ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s enough¡ª¡± Cuikov interrupted Qin Wei¡¯s reading with a loud roar¡­ But thenAfter Qin Wei's innocent expression, he sighed again. He knew that he had lost. Qin Wei had already put the "knife" on his neck "Kill Lyushkov, and we will help you!" Text Chapter 233 The Unjust Soviet Union It's not that Chuikov's will is not strong enough, nor is he dissatisfied with Stalin or the behavior and policies of the Soviet government. He simply felt the pressure from Qin Wei The Soviet Union had just been expelled from the League of Nations for attacking Finland without any reason. , in the international arena, the Soviet Union has been deserted by everyone. Of course, neither Stalin nor those in the Soviet government cared much about this. They come alone. However, if Qin Wei's so-called expose report from Lyushkov is added to it, the Soviet Union will inevitably fall into an even more terrifying passive situation internationally. Because this report may arouse hatred of the Soviet Union among ordinary people around the world. This is no joke. The Soviet Union was very good at exporting revolution. The establishment of the Soviet Union was the result of more than a dozen neighboring countries making revolutions. The Soviet Union has never given up on exporting their will to the world The common people at the bottom of various countries, intellectuals full of justice, and idealism They, or careerists with ulterior motives, are very happy to serve as pawns of the Soviet Union. Who doesn¡¯t want to become the master? But there is a premise: they all believe that the Soviet Union is just. But this report fundamentally denies the Soviet Union! Since Lenin, the Soviet Union has been evil. Stalin is even more evil! In the past, countries around the world opposed the Soviet Union because the Soviet Union adopted a socialist system, which was qualitatively different from the capitalist powers. Therefore, those guys opposed them. The top leaders and those in power in capitalist countries are against them. But that behavior only belongs to the country and the government, and has little to do with ordinary people, and the ordinary people don't have much personal experience. On the contrary, through secret activities or secret propaganda, the Soviet Union was able to gain support from the bottom of many capitalist countries. But. Once Qin Wei's report spreads, countless ordinary people will label the Soviet Union as evil. Under such circumstances, those countries and governments that opposed the Soviet Union would definitely use the topic to find more favorable reasons and arguments to deal with the Soviet Union. But what about their Soviet Union? Refutation? How to refute? The surplus grain collection system is real, and the Great Famine in Ukraine is real But in order to whitewash the superiority of the Soviet Union and the great achievements of its leaders, they downplayed these or even covered them up altogether. Not only that, they even used various channels to publicize the Soviet Union's construction achievements in European and other countries. to show their superiority. But now comes the problem. Unless it is exposed, people will not think about it, but once it is exposed, it is a great sin. They can say that it is for social stability, but will ordinary people understand? People are probably more willing to believe that it was their Soviet high-level officials who deliberately did it Thirty million people starved to death. ¡°If they had previously publicized that they had encountered a natural disaster. At least there is an explanation. But now it's too late for them to say anything. We can only completely deny the report produced by Qin Wei. Can it be of any use? Qin Wei has a witness: Lyushkov! And there was Lyushkov, a guy who had served as minister of the NKVD in the Black Sea region. Apart from these, what happened in Ukraine and other places cannot withstand careful and deliberate investigation. Coupled with the push from European and American governments, Chuikov could even imagine that there would be a huge storm against the Soviet Union around the world And what about the Soviet Union? In Europe, they had just invaded Finland. A puppet government was established, but the Finns were still resisting, holding back a large number of their troops; in Asia, the Japanese invaded the Far East. And pushed the front to Central Siberia The Soviet Union has fallen into a huge situation militarily, and it has also lost a lot of points politically. If it loses its highest point in morality and public opinion now Chuikov can't even imagine that. What a sight it would be. ¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t kill Lyushkov.¡± Qin Wei knew that he had succeeded. He scared Chuikov, the future marshal of the Soviet army! It was quite a sense of accomplishment, but he also knew that he couldn't go too far and offend Stalin. The KGB might send someone to find him and "clean" him too. This is no joke. Although he is Chinese. But the power of the KGB is no joke. They have obtained all the information on the Americans' development of atomic bombs. It is not difficult to kill a Chinese general. But fortunately, although it has been a bit over now, fortunately there is still room for change: "But although I can't kill that guy, you have a chance!" "What chance?" Cuikov looked directly at Qin Wei , thinking about the consequences of strangling this guy on the spot It's a pity that he can't risk his life to contribute to the Soviet Union. And he wasn't sure if there was anyone else behind Qin Wei. What if this guy was instigated by Chiang Kai-shek and others? That damn bald guy from Shanghai is too greedy. Fortunately??In China, if he were in the Soviet Union, he would doubt whether that guy would be another Stalin Well, that bald man is not as cruel as Stalin. Once he gets involved in political struggles, it is very likely that he will have difficulty surviving in the Soviet Union. "The Japanese plan is to sneak into your hot spring and kill Stalin while he is bathing in the hot spring. But to do this, they have to cross the Soviet border You can completely ambush at the border." Qin Wei laughed. road. "You mean, Lyushkov will personally participate in the assassination of Stalin?" Chuikov's eyes widened. What a complete betrayal. How dare you personally assassinate Stalin? How many people in the Soviet Union had such courage? Just thinking about it will give you chills all over. "Probably so. The information is not very complete, but Lyushkov once personally supervised the construction of Stalin's palace. He is very familiar with the situation at that time. He will definitely accompany him, and maybe he will be the main force in the assassination." Qin Wei said with a smile. . "I need a specific time." Chuikov said solemnly. "I need assistance from the Soviet Union." Qin Wei handed over a smiling face. "We can't provide too much. You know, the two wars in the east and the west, plus we have to defend against Germany, require too much armaments." Chuikov also let go. The guy in front of him was very clear about the situation facing the Soviet Union. In this case, there was no need for him to just show the strength of the Soviet Union. Can't be scared. On the contrary, he himself is still feeling fuzzy Something big is going to happen in Ukraine. He can be sure that after he sends the news back to Moscow, another political movement similar to the Great Purge will definitely take place in Ukraine and other places, and even the NKVD will be affected. Because this department was the main executor of the original blockade of Ukraine. Now that the news has been leaked, how could Stalin not go to trouble these people? But who is the big boss of the NKVD? Beria! Stalin's sharpest minions, killing people like crazy, are simply the devil from hell. When that guy encounters such a situation, will he hate himself as the person who delivers the news? "There aren't too many, but there are still some." Qin Wei said with a smile: "And the Soviet Union's weapons production is so large, as long as we allocate a little randomly, we in China will have enough. Just like General Chuikov this time I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem to double the ones I brought.¡± ¡°No,¡± Chuikov refused directly. Double it? Wouldn't that be 300 fighter jets, 200 bombers, 600 cannons, 1,000 Geese 5 trucks and other corresponding equipment and spare parts? This guy really thought he was being taken advantage of. "Then how much do you think you can provide?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "We can provide another 100 cannons, 200 trucks plus some weapons." Chuikov thought for a while, "That's all. We are also having a hard time now." "The annual output is 7,500 aircraft. This year Then there are tens of thousands of themGeneral, are you not interested in this?" Qin Wei asked again. "We don't have that many planes." Chuikov suppressed the grief and anger in his heart, "And this is not something I can decide. This matter must be reported to Moscow." "Then what you mean is that I can provide a list first, and then you can make a decision based on it. Will the list be deleted again? "Qin Weidao. "You can say that. But it may not be deleted." But if I go back, I will definitely be demoted. Chuikov secretly felt sad for his fate. This is a political stain. "200 bombers, 500 cannons, 2,000 trucks, plus the equipment and corresponding spare parts of five Soviet armorers!" Qin Wei stretched out a hand and waved it in front of Chuikov, "We want these. This is okay. Right? " "You're too greedy, General Qin. "I've already told you that I can't make the decision, but you still force me like this." Chuikov became increasingly sad and angry. He did not dare to send this list back to the Soviet Union. Not only would he be demoted, but he would also be arrested for investigation. "It's not that I'm greedy, general." Qin Wei smiled, "I'm poor! I'm so poor that I have to dig up the roof I'm afraid of being poor." "In Chongqing, I believe no one will think that you, General Qin, They are poor people." Chuikov said coldly. "But I'm really poor." Qin Wei smiled, "But if you don't think this is good, general, let's change it: a volunteer formation composed of 150 fighter jets and 200 bombers will have to serve in China for at least two years. , you will pay for the salary; 300 heavy artillery pieces with a caliber of more than 1,000 trucks I don¡¯t want the equipment of the five Soviet mechanics. I will replace it with 3,000 tractors and a tractor production plant. Is this the main office?¡± ¡°Tractors?¡± Production plant?" Cui Kefu came and wanted to continue to refuse, because Qin Wei's requirements were still too high, but after hearing the last request, he was a little stunned. "Yes!" Qin Wei shrugged, "Jiangxi, Henan, Hunan, those are our Chinese politicalIt is the most important grain producing area currently under the government's jurisdiction. But due to this indiscriminate beating by the Japanese, this year's autumn harvest is over I don't know if it's too late to replant now. Therefore, we can only rely on the production and construction corps in various places and hope that they can cultivate more crop land. But General, you also know that our agricultural methods in China are still at the most primitive stage of manual farming, which is obviously extremely disadvantageous. Therefore, we need agricultural machinery, and tractors are naturally the first to bear the brunt. " "I'm sorry, I can't agree to this. "Chuikov shook his head and sneered. "The Great Famine in Ukraine" "" Text Chapter 234 Tractor "It's useless if you try to force me. This is impossible." Chuikov gritted his teeth and finally chose to shake his head. "Why?" Qin Wei looked at Chuikov very "naively", "The Soviet Union is so powerful, and its industrial power is almost only inferior to that of the United States. This little thing is just your output in one or two days." "One or two days is enough. We can't produce so many things." Chuikov sneered, "And as you said just now, General Qin, the Soviet Union doesn't have enough food, so it's impossible for us to support you in building a tractor production plantwe ourselves. "There is not enough food when there is a famine. But according to the reports of the Soviet Union in recent years, your food is enough to feed half of China. Compared with agriculture, your industrial construction is not enough." It's just a tractor manufacturing plant that travels thousands of miles a day. It's too stingy to not give it to you, and it's too inconsistent with the vastness of your country." Qin Weidao. "This has nothing to do with the size of the country." Chuikov said solemnly. "Then you are worried that we will use the tractor factory to manufacture tanks and armored vehicles?" Qin Wei suddenly laughed. "I'm not worried." Chuikov was caught off guard. He thought Qin Wei would continue to pretend Revealing the truth so quickly was completely different from the normal negotiation process. If it had been anyone else, it would have taken a day or two of discussion to clarify the true purpose of the tractor factory. But Qin Wei actually only used one or two sentences. "China's agricultural production is still at its most primitive stage, resulting in a huge waste of manpower. That's why we thought of building a tractor production plant" Qin Wei sighed again, "General Chuikov, the Soviet Union is because of its attack on Finland. Therefore, Stalin sent you to China to try to repair relations with us But except for the weapons you brought in the early stage, you were not even willing to provide a tractor production plant. "Is this your sincerity?" "Even if we provide such a manufacturer, where can your country find enough raw materials?" Chuikov asked. He knew China well enough to not believe that the Chiang Kai-shek government would value the role of tractors in agriculture. That bald man only cares about whether the tractor factory can produce tanks This is what he and the Soviet Union are most afraid of. What if one day China really comes into conflict with their Soviet Union? The factories they supported turned around and produced tanks to fight against themselves You know, it was said that the Chinese were behind the Japanese attack on the Soviet Union. Therefore, the Chinese are hostile to the Soviet Union, and this hostility is very deep. If it weren't for the fact that the two countries are currently facing the same enemy. Maybe they have already taken a hostile stance. Under such circumstances, providing China with a factory that can produce tanks is tantamount to subsidizing the enemy. "We in China have enough resources to produce all kinds of required raw materials. The Soviet Union does not need to worry about this at all." Qin Wei smiled: "You only need to provide the equipment and drawings of the tractor production plant." "No. "Cui Kefu still refused, "This is impossible." "Reason!" Qin Wei stared at him. "There are many reasons, but I don't want to say them. I just want to tell your country. A tractor production plant is impossible. This is not in the interest of our Soviet Union." Chuikov said. "Okay. We won't talk about this, but I hope you can include this in your report to Moscow." Qin Weidao. "Of course." Only in this way can Moscow understand your ambitions. Chuikov secretly thought, and at the same time he had a little bad premonition about his diplomatic career in China this time The Chinese people are obviously more eager for quick success and quick profit and more naked than when he came here several times before. In the past, they only needed to sell a few good words, respect the country's leaders, and at most get some gifts to "buy" everything they needed. If that didn't work, they could threaten them. But now. Just looking at Qin Wei, we know that the Chinese have begun to "evolve" in another direction. After receiving the benefits, I didn¡¯t say thank you, and I still wanted more. As for the threat the Soviet Union really can¡¯t threaten China now. On the contrary, the Chinese are using other means to threaten them. "I will make you look good when I defeat Sun." Chuikov secretly swore. It would be okay if it were countries like Britain, France, and Germany, but he really couldn't accept the fact that he was threatened by the Chinese He believed that after his report was sent to Moscow, Moscow would definitely have the same view. Although Germany is a bigger threat to defeat Japan, how much power is needed to deal with China? "Not to the tractor factory. How many tractors should I give to the head office?" Qin Wei asked again: "Five thousand tractors are really not much compared to your country's output." "At most five hundred tractors." Cuikov stretched out a palm. He had just rejected one of Qin Wei's requests and could not refuse another The Chinese still have the power to leak information about the Far Eastsuspicion of intelligence. He couldn't take too many risks. "Four, five hundred. There can't be any less." "Seven hundred." "This is not a truck, nor is it a tractor factory. How can it be so expensive? Four thousand, three hundred." "A thousand. It can only be That¡¯s a lot of cars!¡± ¡°Fifteen hundred cars, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Three thousand, five hundred cars.¡± "Three thousand and five hundred cars!" "General Qin, you are so insincere." Cui Kefu slapped the table. He has been very generous. Fifteen hundred tractors, if everything goes well, can cultivate 150,000 acres of land in one day. What a huge workload is this? But Qin Wei is really disrespectful. "Three thousand five hundred vehicles!" Qin Wei held out three fingers: "Modern war relies on industrial strength, and the most important thing besides this is food. China's main food producing areas are either occupied by the Japanese, or they are It has become a battlefield We have millions of troops and need a lot of food, so agricultural production is urgent. The 3,500 vehicles are just the foundation. Our purpose is to continue to supply the 3,500 vehicles after these 3,500 vehicles. The Soviet Union is buying more tractorsOf course, we plan to produce them ourselves, but now we can only spend money, so we also hope to sign an agreement with your country to purchase tractors at a fixed price." " The price is fine." Anyway, this is what we set ourselves: "But your country really needs so many tractors?" "The Soviet Union doesn't need it?" Qin Wei asked him. "Okay. I can report to Moscow on this." The tractor factory can build tanks. But tractors without cannons, they would at best be made into simple armored vehicles by welding a few steel plates, and if one of them broke down, they would be gone, so they would not pose much of a threat to the Soviet Union. Chuikov thought for a while and agreed to this request. "That's good. Let's talk about other 'aid'" "70 fighter jets, 100 bombers, 500 m1939 anti-aircraft guns, 200 caliber mortars, 120 heavy artillery of caliber above. 25 for each gun. A basic number of artillery shells, 300 trucks, 10,000 parachutes, 3,500 tractors" When He Yingqin saw the "aid" list Qin Wei got, his eyes straightened. Bai Chongxi was almost about to pinch him to verify When Qin Wei said he wanted to talk to Cuikov alone, he didn't know that this guy would actually get such things. Leaving aside the planes, those cannons are enough to organize several artillery regiments. Especially the more than 100 heavy cannons, all of which have calibers above, they are the sharp weapons of the country Although Chuikov also brought 300 cannons last time, none of those cannons have calibers above. Many of them are even less than 80mm, which is smaller than the caliber of the mortars obtained by Qin Wei. "Don't keep your eyes open. Do you think the Soviets gave them for free? They have to pay for it." Qin Wei looked at these two country bumpkins who had never seen the world angrily. Are they all the top military officers in China? With such a small amount, my mouth starts to water. I wonder if this is the Soviets sending beggars away? What's more, there are some things that the Soviets won't give for free, they have to buy them with money. And it must be US dollars or pounds, francs are also acceptable, but not really, German marks. Or you can barter, but people just don't recognize legal tender. And this is only the second thing. The most important thing is that the aid agreement with Chuikov still needs Moscow's approval In other words, these things can only remain on paper now. "I thought what you wanted to do with Chuikov, why did you bring all these things out of nowhere?" Bai Zhongxi stared at Qin Wei non-stop, "And these 3,500 tractors what can these things do? Are you going to use them? "To transport goods?" "Of course the tractors are going to open up wasteland. Let me tell you, if anyone dares to take advantage of these tractors, I will give him a look." It was this guy who advocated giving up Changsha, and even Chiang Kai-shek once convinced him. Unfortunately, Xue Yue didn't listen to him and insisted on guarding Changsha, so this guy didn't succeed. When he thought of this, he didn't want to give this guy face. "Okay, okay, isn't it just a tractor? I'll leave it to you." He Yingqin said anxiously, "But the other things have to be handed over to the Military Commission, right?" "That's your business, I have nothing to do with it." Qin Wei said. Waving his hand, he felt disappointed again. He Yingqin's status in China is much higher than Chuikov's in the Soviet Union. But Chuikov knew that the tractor could be converted into an armored vehicle or even a tank, but He Yingqin didn't even react at all Although this had been expected, Qin Wei still had the urge to beat someone up. Why are these people so unhappy? ¡°Why do you suddenly go to the Soviets to ask for these things??Although we have suffered some losses, we are not so anxious, right? "Bai Zongxi is still a little curious about Qin Wei's actions. Although these things are good things, Qin Wei's actions were private and did not notify any of them Could this kid have reached some secret agreement with the Soviet Union? What if it harms the National Government? "What do you think? Qin Wei stared at him, "Aren't you in a hurry?" Why should I look for Chuikov if I'm not in a hurry? I'm so full that I'm looking for abuse? I¡¯ve almost exhausted all my trump cards, and I¡¯ve offended the Soviet Union and Stalin so much that I just got these things. Am I happy? A knife is about to be struck from the sky, and you are still all happy, that is, me If Chiang Kai-shek were here, I would have to say 'Mother Xipi' to you! " "Cough, cough! He Yingqin felt a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and asked Qin Wei again: "A knife from the sky?" What's so serious? " "The Japanese are training paratroopers! And it¡¯s still a death squad! The target is Chongqingyou can make up your own mind. Qin Wei glared at this guy again, turned around and left: "Remember, this matter is still confidential." Be careful. " "" "Yes, there is more!" "Qin Weilai had already reached the door and suddenly stopped, "Send someone to protect me. I'm worried that the Soviets may send someone to assassinate me I don't want anything to happen. Understand? " "" Text Chapter 235 Kill What Qin Wei exchanged for a few pieces of information from Cuikov seemed to He Yingqin and others to be a lot. Not to mention anything else, the artillery alone was enough to make them blush, but other than that Qin Wei ignored it. Then doesn¡¯t the right to distribute these materials belong to them? Although there is still Chuikov, this time it is not actively assisted by the Soviet Union like the previous times. It will not be so easy for Chuikov to use the distribution rights to argue. Not to mention the National Government, Qin Wei's situation was not that easy. But they didn¡¯t know that Qin Wei was actually not satisfied with the result, and was even very disappointed with himself. The Great Famine in Ukraine is said to have killed seven million people, but this news was tightly blocked by the Soviet government At this time, the Soviet Union was unprecedentedly isolated in the world. If this news was leaked again, Britain, the United States and other countries would dare to organize a "League of Nations Army" "Go beat up Stalin. And the Germans will probably give up their desire to attack Britain and France and take advantage of this opportunity first Who doesn't covet the resources of the Soviet Union? Who is not hostile to this huge Soviet Union? The Soviet Union's military performance was so poor, and even Finland and Japan had a hard time dealing with it. Naturally, the European and American powers would not have much psychological burden. This is why Stalin knew clearly that the Chinese government colluded with the Japanese and encouraged the Japanese to attack the Soviet Union, and even after accepting huge aid from the Soviet Union, he still abstained from the vote at the League of Nations meeting to discuss expelling the Soviet Union, causing the Soviet Union to be expelled from the League of Nations. After "betraying" the "friendship" of the Soviet Union, Chuikov still had to send Chuikov to build relations with China. The Soviet Union needs support too much, and China at least has not stood directly against the Soviet Union. In addition, China is still the enemy of Japan But even with such a favorable situation, Qin Wei still failed to gain too many benefits. Chuikov realized that China also desperately needed assistance from the Soviet Union, and he gritted his teeth and refused to let go. Qin Wei's plan to make a big deal came to nothing. Just like what Qin Wei said to Chuikov, that little thing was only a few days' output of the Soviet Union Seeing that this little thing could actually make He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi and others succeed, Qin Wei felt that he had a long way to go. At the same time, he was filled with anger He felt that he had to find someone to vent his anger on. So, someone is going to be unlucky. ??********************************************** Night. Shanghai. Diagonally across from the Paramount Ballroom, on the roof of a four-story building that didn't look very impressive, there was a pile of broken furniture, broken boards, and even bricks. Pile on the corner of the roof. Feng Erbao was under these things A few wooden sticks made a small space among these things, only enough for one person to lie in it. And Feng Erbao has been lying here for more than a day and night. Feng Erbao was once a sharpshooter and elite soldier in a garrison in Chongqing. One day, he was selected to participate in a selection mission. That mission changed his life A thousand selected elites. Dozens of people fell from the sky alive because their parachutes failed to open. But Feng Erbao persisted. More than a week later, he participated in the mission to capture Okamura Neiji alive. During that airborne mission, he killed Inaba Shiro, the commander of the Japanese Sixth Division. Speaking of which, Inaba Shiro was also unlucky. When they landed from the parachute, this guy actually stood in front of the command center and shot at them Can that small Southern Type 14 pistol hit them hundreds of meters above the ground? However, the entrance to the command department is quite bright. So, he shot the guy from the air and killed him. I thought it was a small soldier, but I didn't expect it to be a big fish. After winning the first battle and completing the mission. They were taken back to Chongqing with Okamura Neji. Soon, he became the platoon leader and led a group of "new recruits" personally dispatched to conduct airborne training. In other units, the platoon leader is at most a second lieutenant. In their newly established paratrooper regiment, his platoon leader's rank was captain. That is to say. Put outside, he is at least a company commander, and he is also the company commander of an elite unit of the direct line of the Central Army. He was also told by the above that the Paratrooper Regiment will be expanded, and it may be expanded into a division or even an army by then. In other words, Feng Erbao, a small platoon leader, may become a battalion commander in just one or two years. Even though he was a veteran, sharpshooter, and elite soldier, Feng Erbao had never had such a dream. Battalion Commanderit's worth risking your life that time. But before his sweet dream was over, he, the platoon leader, was masturbated again. The reason is simple: the military commander selected him. He was very unhappy at first because he looked down on military commanders. Although he also knew that the military commander was very powerful, he was just a soldier and really couldn't do those sneaky things. It's a pity that his wishes are not considered by those big shots at all. Although he had made great achievements and killed a Japanese lieutenant general, he was nothing compared to Deputy Commander Qin of the Air Force. Moreover, Deputy Commander Qin only selected six people among them.??What an honor is it? If he hadn't killed the Japanese lieutenant general, they might not have chosen him. The commanders of the paratroopers are jealous of them because according to legend, they may be promoted soon because they have great achievements to make. It is indeed a great achievement. Six people, training to death every day. With guns in hand, they lay motionless in the cesspit for several days Not long after, they were sent to Shanghai in batches. Also coming with them was the gun they used during training. ¡­ ¡°The news must be accurate, my hands are almost numb.¡± It has been more than 24 hours, but Feng Erbao¡¯s eyes are still on the scope The target may appear at any time. He only had one chance and he couldn't miss it. Missing it would be equivalent to murdering countless Chinese people This is what Deputy Commander Qin said. That is a person who is even better than Commander Zhou Zhirou. This mission was arranged by his old man himself. He said that he was the first person to take charge of the new officer's appointment. He didn't understand it at first. Later, when he met Station Commander Xu, who was directing the operation, he realized that Deputy Commander Qin had actually become the military commander. . Isn't that the territory of "King of Hell"? Deputy Commander Qin is really arrogant, and with his arrogance as an old man, our subordinates brought from the Air Force cannot be embarrassed. "Come out quickly, buddy, I can't wait any longer. A Japanese lieutenant general was promoted from sergeant to captain, and buddy, I'm still waiting to be promoted to colonel." Feng Erbao gently moved his numb wrist, while self-mumbling. Time passed like this for a few more boring hours. ¡­ He Tianfeng and Chen Mingchu walked out of Paramount, shoulder to shoulder, followed by Gu Jiwu, Ling Xianwen, Huang Xianggu and others. These are the big shots in Shanghai. Not to mention He Tianfeng and Chen Mingchu, they both defected from the military command. He Tianfeng was born in the fourth phase of Baoding Military Academy. He is a figure who straddles the Qinghong and Hong Kong gangs and is an old spy of the military command. Dai Li and Du Yuesheng organized the "Shanghai Ranger Corps of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Action Committee of the Military Commission" in Shanghai. It had three detachments, and the commander of the first detachment was He Tianfeng. Although Dai Li and Du Yuesheng did not directly join the Shanghai Ranger Corps, they were both standing members of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Action Committee. Dai also served as the secretary-general, which shows He Tianfeng's status. Later, the Shanghai Ranger Corps was reorganized into the Songhu Command of the Military Commission's Loyalty Rescue Revolution. He Tianfeng was appointed as the commander-in-chief, and was later appointed as deputy commander and commander of the first column; while Chen Mingchu was an important figure in the military command in Shanghai, Nanjing and other places. . "Compared to these two traitors to the military, those behind, Gu Jiwu, Ling Xianwen, and Huang Xianggu, have greater political background. The Wang puppet government has five Central Executive Committee members in Shanghai, known as the "Shanghai Five Central Committees", namely Wang Manyun, Cai Hongtian, Gu Jiwu, Ling Xianwen and Huang Xianggu. In other words, these five people are actually high-ranking officials under Wang Jingwei. An important tool for the Wang puppet government to control Shanghai will be the leveraged provincial and ministerial level in later generations. Originally, these people are very busy and it is usually difficult to get together. But just today during the day, they had just welcomed Chen Gongbo, a traitor who had just arrived in Shanghai from Guangdong, in Auditorium No. 76 They were not able to enjoy themselves to the fullest, so they made an appointment to come to Paramount to have fun again at night. He Tianfeng and Wang Manyun were old friends and wanted to invite Wang Manyun to come together. Unfortunately, Wang Manyun also had to deal with Chen Gongbo and others, so he declined. Otherwise, all five Shanghai Central Committee members might come over. But even so, this scene is enough. ¡­¡­ Several of them have cars and many bodyguards. These people had already come outside to observe the situation. When they saw a few people coming out, they hurriedly drove over and opened the door. "Come on, come on, Brother Huang, you treat me first." He Tianfeng was a little drunk, but he was not confused at all. He got into the car and lay down. But he soon realized that it was Huang Xianggu's car, and he quickly got out again. He came out and said, "Brother, you are drunk, don't mind." "I don't mind, I don't mind." Huang Xianggu said "haha" twice, "I am happy today, thank you Brother He. I will treat you another day, and you must all appreciate it." "Haha" Haha, Brother Huang is treating me to a treat, even if I break my leg, I still have to crawl" Chen Mingchu laughed on the side. He and He Tianfeng were both under the control of No. 76, but the one who really held the power in No. 76 was Li Shiqun. That guy was from the Central Command, and there was something inherently wrong with the group of people who were from the Military Command, so they and Wang Tianmu attached themselves to Dingmo Village. behind. But the problem is that although Ding Mocun is nominally the director of No. 76, he is still inferior to Li Shiqun in terms of power. So they have always paid attention to "emotional" contact with other people and people like Huang Xianggu are Wang Jingwei's important subordinates, so naturally they are also the ones they are trying to win over. "It's easy to talk, then I" Huang Xianggu smiled, greeted a few people and was about to get in the car, but at this moment, his smile suddenly froze on his face He saw Chen Mingchu's sideA ball of blood suddenly appeared from his yang point, and then he felt a pain in the back of his head To be continued) Text Chapter 236 Yoshiko Kawashima "Analysis from the warheads found at the scene shows that it is a kar98k Mauser rifle, a standard sniper rifle used by the German army. It has extremely high shooting accuracy and a long range. It can penetrate the head within 300 meters and the chest within 600 meters. If he is an experienced marksman and is very familiar with the performance of the gun, then he may hit the target from a thousand meters away. " "In other words, if you want to guard against such a killer, the minimum defense is required. The scope is also 90,000 square meters, and the maximum may be 1 million square meters?¡± The originally plain face suddenly became clouded. The report in his hand was crumpled into a ball. "Captain, this is the military commander's revenge." Nakajima Shinichi looked at Minami Yunzi's face and said with hatred. "Of course I know this is the revenge of the military commander." Minamizo Yunzi glared at this veteran agent who was a classmate of Seishiro Sakagaki and was forced out of the position of agency chief, "But so what? You know where to go? Are you going to arrest these people? " "Of course Dasuo is the whole city!" " What else can you do besides this? Shanghai has only been peaceful for a few days. Do you want to plunge the city into chaos? " Nan Zao Yunzi snorted coldly. "If we can't conduct large-scale arrests, what good ideas does the agency chief have?" Nakajima Shinichi asked coldly. Some time ago, Zhen Zui committed a murder in Shanghai. Due to the failure of his pursuit, he was almost forced to commit seppuku by Doihara. In the end, although he saved his life, he lost the position of director of the Mei Agency that he had just obtained, and Minami Yunko took the opportunity to take over. , became the acting agency director as a woman. after. He even successfully cooperated with Li Shiqun and Ding Mocun and successfully lured Wang Tianmu, a veteran and big-name military agent, to surrender. Later, he cooperated with Wang Tianmu and cooperated with the plans of Doihara and Terauchi Juichi to forcefully delay the counterattack of the Chinese ** team for nearly a month, and was officially promoted to the head of the agency for his merit. In addition, because she had successfully brought back the news about Huatai Island from Chongqing, which is also known as the Sakhalin oil field in China, Yunzi Minami became a major general of the Japanese Army as a woman. This is the first time in Japan. It can be said. Nanzo Yunzi created the history of the Japanese army. And Nakajima Shinichi also knew that Nanzo Yunzi's contribution was far more than what was apparent on the surface. This woman's greatest contribution was to spare the Qin Wei without killing him, and not to commit suicide at that critical moment It was precisely because of these that she obtained the Soviet Union's military deployment in the Far East from the Chinese. This is the main reason why the Kwantung Army was able to quickly gain the initiative on the battlefield and achieve such a great victory today. But the base camp doesn't want to give such a big credit to a woman. Therefore, Nan Zao Yunzi could only become a major general. But one thing is certain: Minami Yunko is no longer the little secret service chief who was manipulated at will by Kage Sasaki in the past, but an important figure in the Japanese intelligence agency whose status is almost second only to Doihara. But Nakajima Shinichi just refused to accepta woman. Why are you riding on his head? She also looked at him all day long. Even Doihara supported him. Well. Now the military commander has come to Shanghai to kill people again. Let's see what clever countermeasures you, a stinky woman who always puts her eyes on the bottom, can come up with. "Tell me again how many people died yesterday?" Nanzo Yunzi naturally knew that Nakajima Shinichi had resentment towards him. In fact, she has always enjoyed this kind of resentment. She just wanted to let these men know how powerful she was, especially someone like Nakajima Shinichi who had been an agency chief But she didn't expect the military commander's counterattack to be so fast. Because of Wang Tianmu, Chen Mingchu and others, the Mei Agency destroyed several major military sites in the Japanese-occupied areas. Without the help of these sites, can the killers sent by the military command go back safely? "Chen Mingchu, Huang Xianggu, He Tianfeng, and Gu Jiwu were killed on the spot, and Ling Xianwen was seriously injured. In addition, Jiangsu Provincial Chairman Gao Guanwu was also attacked. Three of Gao Guanwu's bodyguards died, but he was fine. He was just a little frightened. "That's all?" Surprisingly, Nan Zao Yunzi's expression relaxed. "How much more do you want?" Nakajima Shinichi said dissatisfied: "Those who died are all important people. Although He Tianfeng was from No. 76, he still held an entire army in his hands. Once he died, this army The troops may be taken away by Dai Li's men; and Huang Xianggu and others are members of the Central Executive Committee of the Nanjing government! Yingzuo Zhenzhao has already called. Wang Jingwei is extremely angry about this matter, which will affect the morale of the entire Nanjing government. "They all have a huge impact. Do you know that?" "But this doesn't look like that person's style." Nan Zao Yunzi shook his head, "Although, these were all important people. It was him who did it, he couldn't just target these 'minor' characters He should have killed Wang Tianmu, or even me!" "What?People? Who is this ¡®him¡¯ you are talking about? "Nakajima Shinichi asked. "Qin Wei! Nan Zao Yunzi pinched his chin gently, "According to the intelligence, he is Chiang Kai-shek's newly appointed military commander!" " " Qin Wei? "Nakajima Shinichi was stunned, "If it's really him, then he might really send someone to kill you! " "I'm not that easy to kill. "Nanzo Yunzi glanced at Nakajima Shinichi coldly. Why couldn't she understand the meaning of this old guy's words Didn't he just hope that she would be killed by Qin Wei? This old guy didn't even think about it. What if? If she is killed, who else in the Mei Agency can compete with the military commander led by Qin Wei? Although that guy is said to have never interfered in the military commander's affairs, and the military commander is still Dai Li's world, Dai Li is not easy to deal with. Did Ying Zuo Zhenzhao call Wang Jingwei back? "You also said that Okamura Neji did not forget to ask us to kill Qin Wei first in prison! That is an extremely dangerous person. The empire has suffered losses at his hands more than once or twice. "Nakajima Shinichi sneered. "Of course I know. But he's not as scary as you think. Nan Zao Yunzi blinked and said, "Go ahead and ask No. 76 to mobilize all the gangsters in Shanghai to find those gunmen for me." " "Isn't it true that you don't want to search the whole city? "Nakajima Shinichi asked. "The people from the Qinggang are not our people. Moreover, the methods of those gangsters are different from ours, and they will not alarm too many people. " Nan Zao Yunzi said. "You seem to be confident? "Nakajima Shinichi frowned. Overnight, three or four people who were similar to the provincial chairman died in a row. For such a big event, Nanzo Yunzi was only a little angry and shocked at the beginning, and then calmed down. He didn¡¯t even have too many emotional fluctuations This situation made him feel very unreal. ¡°It¡¯s not that I was confident, but I had expected that such a day would come. "Nan Zao Yunzi sneered, "Although I don't have much contact with that guy, I have been studying this person for more than a year. That's a guy who is determined to retaliate. After being fooled by Wang Tianmu and me, how could he not take revenge? I dare say that his desire for revenge is even higher than that of Dai Li Killing these people is just the beginning. Just like you said, killing me, Wang Tianmu, or both of us is his ultimate goal. Chen Mingchu and his gang are just appetizers. " "The last time I indulged myself in Shanghai, No. 76 also used those gangsters from the Qing Gang, but no results were achieved. "Nakajima Shin said, "This time, what do you think these guys can do to help? " "They are not helping, they are causing trouble. Nan Zao Yunzi replied: "Let the underground in Shanghai become chaotic." Make the people sent to Shanghai by Qin Wei uncomfortable. " "What's the use? " Nakajima Shinichi shouted. "I don't know either. But it's better than letting those gangsters have nothing to do, right? The empire does not raise idlers. Nan Zao Yunzi made a pun, "In addition, contact the Gendarmerie Headquarters and the Police Station to strengthen inspections of all imports and exports in Shanghaiespecially in the concessions." " "that's it? " Nakajima Shinichi looked at Nanzo Yunzi in astonishment. What are these measures? Can this also deal with the killers sent by the legendary and extremely dangerous Qin Wei? But to his disappointment, in the face of doubts, Nanzo Yunzi He nodded slightly: "That's all. " "You" Nakajima Shinichi wanted to question the woman in front of him and ask her what effect these measures would have. But after a moment of hesitation, he chose to leave to convey the order. Although he was senior, Nanzo Yunzi had already It¡¯s not the same Nanzo Yunzi as before. This woman is now the subject of considerable attention even in the base camp¡­ ¡°It¡¯s really speechless to work with this kind of person. too tired. " Watching Nakajima Shinichi walk out of the office, Minami Yunko sat back on the chair and lightly beat her shoulders a few times, as if talking to herself, but as soon as she finished her words, the sound of footsteps appeared: " This kind of People always think that they have missed the opportunity, otherwise they would have become famous long ago. So he looked down on young people, and even looked down on anyone who was stronger than him But he didn't know that as early as when he instigated the assassination of Prime Minister Inukai Takeshi, he had no future. No matter what he does, Tokyo will never remember his contribution. Those people will only remember the sins they have committed. " "Indeed. For a criminal who has committed the following crimes to be able to live till now is an act of mercy outside the law. "Nan Zao Yunzi also said. "Then what are you going to do? Is this Qin Wei really that powerful? "The man walked up to Nan Zao Yunzi, raised his legs and sat on the desk, and then stretched out an index finger to lift Nan Zao Yunzi's chin, "Tsk, tsk, tsk, she's so beautiful I heard that you and that We've been together with Qin for several days, but that guy didn't dare to touch you? ¡± ¡°I have alwaysI doubt he can do it. Nanzo Yunzi sat back and took off the finger: "I heard that his female secretary hasn't moved yet But whether that's the case or not, we'll have to wait until we catch him and ask more questions." " "I am in Chongqing. The man looked at Nan Zao Yunzi sarcastically, "You don't think you can capture such an important person in Chiang Kai-shek's hands, do you?" You think that Dai Li and Chen Lifu are both dead people. Can they be tricked by you again? " " With the famous Yoshiko Kawashima taking action, who else can escape? Nan Zao Yunzi smiled softly, "You were able to transport the Queen of the Qing Dynasty from being under heavy custody. Naturally, you can also capture Qin Wei in Chongqing I have confidence in you." "(To be continued) Text Chapter 237: Death upon Appearance <>"You have confidence in me, but I have no confidence in myself. Baidu search)" Kawashima Yoshiko, a female spy who is more famous than Minami Yunzi, is currently the commander-in-chief of the puppet Manchukuo National Security Agency. But now that the Kwantung Army is going to fight the Soviet Union, "Security" will naturally not be idle. Although the Japanese looked down on the old and young in Manchuria and did not think they could do anything good, they still took away a considerable part of the Anhui troops, and the rest were placed directly under the command of Japanese officers. . Therefore, Kawashima Yoshiko, the commander-in-chief, actually no longer has much power. Even with the "increasing martial arts" of the Kwantung Army, she, the security commander, has been forgotten. This made Kawashima Yoshiko, who was used to the scenery, find it difficult to accept. So, she thought about entering the country to see if she could have a chance to create her own "brilliance" again. But Kawashima Yoshiko herself didn¡¯t expect that she would actually get together with Minami Yunko. "Overcame key difficulties in the 'Huanggutun Incident' and successfully killed Zhang Zuolin; made waves in Shanghai, eventually triggering the 'December 28th Incident'; successfully smuggled Wanrong to Dalian and assisted in the founding of Manchukuo. The military also believed that Yoshiko Kawashima is 'equal to an elite armored division'how can you not have confidence in dealing with a small Qin Wei?" Nanzo Yunzi leaned on his chair and looked up at Yoshiko Kawashima, "Actually, That guy is not as scary as the outside world said. I have been in contact with him he is a very ordinary guy. He can even be said to be an agent. "But it is such an agent who is not an agent, but he has become the most terrifying one in the empire. One of the enemies." Kawashima Yoshiko looked at Nanzo Yunzi with a sneer, "Don't tell me that you don't know about Harbin being bombed." "Can you guess how they did it?" Of course Zao Yunzi knew that Harbin was bombed by the Chinese Air Force. However, the Chinese did not announce this news, so the Japanese also concealed it, only announced that it was a fire, and strictly controlled the dissemination of local information. Because the Chinese Air Force bombed 731 this time, which was the "Kwantung Army Water Supply and Epidemic Prevention Force" located on the outskirts of Harbin. "I only know that the other party used a lot of gasoline to burn. There was almost no living person left in the entire 731. Of course, including those hiding underground." Yoshiko Kawashima looked frightened, "And according to the People in Harbin said that the sky was full of bombers, at least hundreds of themObviously, Qin Wei already knew where that place was, otherwise he would not have sent his air force to fly thousands of miles away. I even doubted that he would bomb Gang! Naozaburo is just passing by, and the real target is actually Harbin. "The Chinese gasoline has always been a mystery. The military has never been able to understand the power of their gasoline I hope you go to Chongqing this time. We can also figure out how it is made," Nan Zao Yunzi said again. "I only said that I would try to help you, but I never said that I was going to Chongqing." Kawashima Yoshiko is not that stupid. Her status is comparable to that of Nan Zao Yunzi, and she belongs to Puyi's lineage. Nan Zao Yunzi couldn't order her either. And she never goes into dangerous places Most of her information relies on her complicated interpersonal relationships But the problem is that most of her relationships are in the north, and she doesn't have many contacts in the south. Although it is not impossible, and there are many high-level officials of the Kuomintang, it is not easy to be as comfortable as in the north: "And I also have a grudge against that Qin Wei. Why should I provoke him?" "You were sent by Teacher Doihara. Help me." Nan Zao Yunzi said. "I am a Manchukuo, not a Japanese." Kawashima Yoshiko chuckled: "I will help you only if I am willing to help. If not, it is useless even if you force me." "I really envy your freedom." Nan Zao Yunzi stared at her for a while and then sighed, "Well, it's all up to your own will But don't blame me for not reminding you. Since Qin Wei sent people to Shanghai. And they assassinated him accurately. Chen Mingchu, He Tianfeng and the others, that means he still has his own intelligence line here Although your coming to Shanghai is still confidential, I can't guarantee whether he has received the information, so you'd better be careful. "Really? Then I'll just wait for him and see if he can kill me." Kawashima Yoshiko smiled lightly and jumped down from the desk: "I'm leaving now!" "I know that you are connected with the military commander, but if you think that this kind of compromise will make people open to you, then you are totally wrong." Watching Yoshiko Kawashima about to leave her office. Nan Zao Yunzi suddenly said again. And these words made Yoshiko Kawashima pause slightly. "What? Did I say that?" Seeing this scene. Nan Zao Yunzi smiled again. "Since we can rely on Japan, we can naturally have contact with Chongqing" Kawashima Yoshiko turned around and smiled at Nanzao Yunzi: "I really envy you to have a strong country as your backing."Of course, what I said just now should be me saying it to you, not you saying it to me! " "Yeah? The Empire of Japan does not have so many surrender factions. Nan Zao Yunzi said. "Really?" "Kawashima Yoshiko didn't look angry, she still just smiled: "Then we'll see Goodbye! " "goodbye! ¡± ************************************************* **** ¡°Brother, do you really want to go to war with Juntong? " Kawashima Yoshiko left the Mei Agency soon and did not contact anyone else. But in her car, there was a woman waiting If there is a Northeastern person here at this time, and this Northeastern person is still If he has ever seen those movies shot by the puppet Manchukuo, then he will definitely recognize this woman: Li Xianglan! She is Chinese in name, but in fact she is a pseudo-Chinese actor created by the Japanese. In the name of the Chinese, she films and promotes Japan's Far East. This time, Li Xianglan went south to Shanghai to develop, adhering to this mission: to continue to express goodwill to Japan in the name of the Chinese. , to guide and assimilate those Chinese people who do not have a strong sense of nationality and country. Yoshiko Kawashima sent her here along the way, and both of them were nominally from "Manchukuo" and were usually very close. Li Xianglan even called her Kawashima. Shima Yoshiko is ¡°Brother¡± ¡°This time the opponent is very strange. Not an easy person to deal with. " Kawashima Yoshiko chuckled and hooked Li Xianglan's chin, "I won't be stupid enough to ask for trouble. " "That's good. "Li Xianglan patted her chest lightly. "I feel relieved. It's better to leave such dangerous things to others. " "What, are you worried about me? "Kawashima Yoshiko asked with a smile. "Of course. "Li Xianglan said seriously. She is only twenty years old this year. Although she has a different spy mission, she is different from ordinary agents. Because her mission is to "educate" and "guide" rather than fight with force. So compared to Agents like Nan Zao Yunzi are more free and don't need to take orders from anyone unless there are special circumstances. This way she can be more independent in her thoughts, but that's all. She is such a good sister to me. Yoshiko Kawashima held Li Xianglan in her arms, "Let's go, I'll take you to the place where you want to perform I'll definitely satisfy you." " "Great Shanghai is certainly much better than Manchuria. "Li Xianglan stretched out her hand and gently opened the corner of the car curtain An assassination last night made the nerves of the entire Shanghai tense again after finally relaxing for a few months. Especially those traitors. Many of them did not dare to When you go out, even if you have to go out, you must cover the whole car tightly Who dares to show up easily if a killer is about to kill someone hundreds of meters away? "Yes, in Big Shanghai" Kawashima Yoshiko also stretched out her hand to widen the gap. Looking at the bustling crowd on the street outside, she couldn't help but feel a sense of desolation She attributed this reason to the Japanese occupation of this place. She was a traitor. But she still hoped that this prosperous place belonged to her. At least it belonged to Manchukuo. But at this moment, there were two bangs from the roof of the car "Brother¡ª¡ª" Li Xianglan. The always melodious voice became more poignant for the first time, but this did not change anything. On that day, the Shanghai newspaper reported that Kawashima Yoshiko was shot three times in the car, and the news spread throughout China. . ************************************************* ******* "how did you do that? How is it done? " Dai Li found Bai Gongguan almost on the same day. At this time, Bai Gongguan had been tightly blocked by military agents and a company of troops dispatched by the Ministry of National Defense Qin Wei asked for protection, and some people naturally had to react. Especially It's Dai Li. Since he became the director of the military command, Qin Wei has not been to any military command department. He is still given all the power of the military command. Of course, he will give face to all the troops he sends. No one except Dai Li knows if sending so many people here has any other purpose. However, it will at least make it easier for "Deputy" Director Dai to come in and out of the Bai Mansion. "How to do it. ? " Qin Wei was explaining to Zhou Tian the dried yellow stains on his quilt Dai Li broke in at this time, which made him immediately relieved. He hurriedly hugged his nominal deputy and went out. "You killed Yoshiko Kawashima. , that bitch was hiding in the car and couldn't even see her shadow. How on earth did you do that? "Dai Li didn't see Zhou Tian's resentful eyes, and just kept asking Qin Wei. This is a classic, a classic of assassination. He can kill him while hiding in a car He's not just randomly shooting with a submachine gun, so why is he so accurate? ? He didn't believe that Qin Wei would let his men risk exposure.Blind. That's not far from the entrance of Meiji. If you just rely on blindness to kill people here, the risk is too high. Those sharpshooters were all found by Qin Wei from the paratrooper regiment. Others didn't know, but could he know how much this guy valued those paratroopers? "You ask Kawashima Yoshiko?" Qin Wei looked at Dai Li: "If you die, you will die. The sniper will be shot away from a distance How else can this be done?" "What do you know?" Dai Li was a little anxious. , "How can it be so easy to assassinate if you are hiding in the car and can't see it? Now that you have succeeded, you must have a trickteach me. I will just use those traitors to drive away the meat! Kill them until they don't even dare to open the door. "Come out." "You don't know how to do it?" Qin Wei was stunned, looking at Dai Li as if he were a fool. Text Chapter 238 Assassination of Wang Jingwei? Qin Wei was speechless towards Dai Li. (Baidu Search Literature Museum) Is this guy really the "King of Military Reunion"? ??Won¡¯t you kill people if they hide in the car? Can¡¯t aim? Wouldn¡¯t it be enough to use a few more guns? Omni-directional, three-dimensional, multi-angle calculation Under normal circumstances, unless fate is against the sky, how many can escape it? The car Kawashima Yoshiko was riding in was not a bulletproof car. As for the restthe Japanese 38-gaiter is extremely penetrating. Today, when Japanese soldiers are everywhere in the world, is it not easy to find a few 38-gai? Of course, there is no need for professional killers who own German-standard sniper rifles to use products from Japan. "Is it that simple?" Dai Li felt that he had been deceived. If it were really that simple, then killing someone would be too easy. "How complicated is it to kill a lot of people? Don't you know that the more complicated it is, the more likely it is to cause problems? Fortunately, you are still the military commander. It is not shameful to say such a thing." Qin Wei began to reprimand this guy. "But this, this is too mysterious." The one who was killed was Kawashima Yoshiko! Not some cats and dogs. Dai Li shook his head, still feeling a little unbelievable The famous Kawashima Yoshiko died like this? When did she arrive in Shanghai? This woman is not a simple woman. Since she ran from Manchuria to Shanghai, she has other agendas. But there is no need to think about these now. Because the woman is dead. All three shots hit, and it is said that the bullets are all slotted at the front Once they hit, they will explode immediately, and the victim will not be saved! This is only the second thing. I heard that the bullet was also smeared with poison "Now that we know the news, if we can still let her run away, then I don't have to mess around anymore." Qin Wei sighed. He also didn't expect Yoshiko Kawashima to appear in Shanghai. He originally thought that this woman would be shot after the war Of course, it was said that the person killed in that shooting was only Yoshiko Kawashima's stand-in, and the real Yoshiko Kawashima used a pseudonym. Hiding in Jilin Province. He lived until his death in 1978. But the unexpected happened. Qin Wei believed that this might be a chain reaction caused by his ordering the Air Force to bomb 731. After all, Unit 731 is extremely important to Japan. The bombing of such a large secret unit will definitely shock Japan a lot. As a top spy, Yoshiko Kawashima was sent out to deal with him. He was a little afraid of this girl. Being able to hang around in the turbulent situation of the Anti-Japanese War until the end of the war, and possibly even until the late 1970s, this woman is naturally not comparable to ordinary characters. That's why he asked Xu Yuanju to kill the opponent directly. Anyway, in terms of crime. Kawashima Yoshiko should have died long ago. The only thing that made Qin Wei a little regretful was that Li Xianglan was also hanging out with that fake man He still liked this woman's song "Tuberose". I don¡¯t know if the assassination attempt by Xu Yuanju¡¯s gang frightened the other party. But having said that, Li Xianglan and Nakawashima Yoshiko were both in the same car and were not accidentally injured by bullets. It was really not ordinary luck. "How many people are you planning to kill this time?" That guy Xu Yuanju has had his fortune turn. Dai Li didn't know why, but he was a little jealous Killing everyone on the beach was not an opportunity that ordinary people would have. "I don't know. I'm only responsible for providing information. As for killing people, that's what Xu Yuanju and his gang need to think about." Qin Wei replied. "Then can you try to kill someone?" Dai Li asked again. "Who?" Qin Wei glanced at him, "Li Shiqun or Ding Mocun? It's not my fault, these two guys are very slippery. I heard that they have found two or three substitutes each. Even if they know their whereabouts, they won't kill them. Easy." "I will deal with those two traitors. I'm talking about Chen Gongbo!" Dai Li replied seriously. "This one is bigger!" Qin Wei grinned. Chen Gongbo, a figure in the Nanjing Puppet Nationalist Government second only to Wang Jingwei. Their status is still higher than that of Zhou Fohai, Gao Zongwu and others who encouraged Wang Jingwei to defect. And this person once had another identity. In 1921, he was a participant in the Jiaxing Nanhu Conference and one of the founders of the Chinese Communist Party. But it's a pity. This guy has a weak will. He first rebelled against the party, then against the country, and finally became a traitor. "Can you kill him?" Dai Li didn't care how famous Chen Gongbo was. The bigger the card, the better. It's enough to kill. The impact will be greater. "I don't know, it depends on the intelligence." Qin Wei shook his head. He didn't want to shoulder such a big task casuallyit wasn't enough to kill people just with information, but also the opportunity to do it. "That guy is in Shanghai now. Wang Jingwei asked him to appease the emotions of those people in Shanghai But it is only for this period of time and he may leave soon. This is a rare opportunity." Dai Li added. The Juntong Shanghai Station has been basically wiped out, and he is somewhat powerless if he wants to take revenge. So we can only rely on Qin Wei. "How can killing Chen Gongbo be as influential as killing Wang Jingwei?" Qin Wei suddenly smiled, "By the way, have you failed three times now, or four times?""What do you want to do?" Dai Li panicked. Wang Jingwei was left to him to kill. Because this was one of the most important tasks given to him by Chiang Kai-shek, he did not want to take advantage of others. "I heard that there was a bullet in Wang Jingwei's body that was never removed?" Qin Wei asked suddenly. "That's right." Dai Li replied: "In the 24th year of the Republic of China, when he was assassinated, a bullet remained in his body What? You want to pretend to be a doctor to 'help' him?" "He may have already Got bone cancer!" Qin Weidao. "Bone cancer?" Dai Li was stunned: "Because of that bullet?" "How do I know?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "I've never seen it." "Then you said" "That's all I said?" Qin Wei interrupted Dai Li, "Lao Dai, have you been too busy recently? This reaction is a bit behind what it used to be." "Can you stop being busy?" Dai Li said dissatisfied, "What on earth do you want to say? Don't show off. Okay?" "What's the point of telling a story?" Qin Wei smiled, "I want to ask you, how would you feel if there was a bullet in your body?" "" Dai Li was worried. A move. "Yes, I'm worried." Qin Wei smiled: "Patients are not doctors. Doctors have a habit of not treating themselves. Why? Because when the disease is not in us, we can still analyze it objectively, but if the disease is For us, because we are worried about our own illness and even our lives, we can easily make wrong judgments. Wang Jingwei is only in his fifties, which is a great time in politics. If we find out that we may have bone cancer. , or any other potentially fatal disease, what do you think he will do?" "Treat!" Dai Li let out a long sigh. He already knew what Qin Wei meant. "Don't worry. I'm afraid you haven't figured out what I mean yet." Qin Wei smiled, "You'd better not send someone to pretend to be a famous doctor or something that's useless." "I'm not that stupid." Dai Li rolled his eyes: "I know Wang Jingwei's character well. If he really knew that he was seriously ill, he would definitely not dare to let someone who didn't know the details come to see him. Especially if it was a serious disease like bone cancer, he would definitely seek medical advice. The Japanesethe Japanese can't give me a chance to pretend." "That's it." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Then what are you going to do?" "I can take medicine if I'm seriously ill. There must be a lot of medicine to use, and there are only a few channels. As long as you can control the time, give him a trick." Qin Wei was stunned for a while and extended his thumb to Dai Li. He really hadn't thought of Dai Li's idea. But if this guy really wants to do this, he may not be able to do it. But having said that, the medicine given to Wang Jingwei will definitely be carefully inspected so the possibility of Dai Li's method being successful is extremely low. It would be better to just send someone to snipe them from a distance. The kar98k Mauser rifle he distributed to Xu Yuanju's group has a long range. The farthest one was said to be a German scout who killed a guard at the enemy headquarters 1,800 meters away He did not deny that he was lucky. ingredients. But using several of these sniper rifles together is more reliable than Dai Li's idea of ??changing the dressing, right? It is also much more likely that the person will run away after killing him. "You don't agree?" Dai Li was about to go back and think about how to make Wang Jingwei feel that he was seriously ill, but when he saw Qin Wei's disapproving expression, he immediately knew that he was being despised again: "Then what good ideas do you have? " "Just let Wang Jingwei think that he is sick, and he will not be killed. I estimate that he only has two or three years to live, and he will not live long. As for you who want to make meritorious deeds and earn some face in front of Chiang Kai-shek, it is best. It's to find Gao Zongwu or Tao Xisheng," Qin Wei said again. "I wanted to kill them" "Wrong again." Qin Wei sighed, "Who asked you to kill them? I asked you to bring them back." "Bring them back?" Dai Li felt that he didn't have enough brains. He used it, but he quickly turned around: "Did you get any information? Is there any chance to capture these two traitors alive?" "If it were before, I would definitely not let them go. Especially Gao Zongwu actually persuaded Wang Jingwei to cooperate with the Japanese. He was one of the powerful promoters of Wang Jingwei's rebellion. "Qin Weidao said: "But it is different now. Gao Zongwu and Tao Xisheng seem to be repentant Haven't you noticed that Wang Jingwei's rebellion? When the puppet government negotiated terms with the Japanese recently, have Gao Tao rarely appeared? " "This is impossible." Dai Li was extremely surprised, "Tao Xisheng has a close relationship with Wang Jingwei. Not only did he participate in Wang's 'low-key club,' He also followed Wang Jingwei's so-called "peace movement" and contributed a lot; Gao Zongwu was one of the culprits who directly contributed to Wang Jingwei's rebellion. If he hadn'tIf they contact the Japanese in private, the Japanese will not have the opportunity to come into contact with Wang Jingwei Will they rebel again? " "The Japanese have a huge appetite. Scared them. Qin Wei smiled and said, "So, these two people feel a little regretful now." Of course, this is not the funniest thing. The funniest thing is that Wang Jingwei and Zhou Fohai seemed to be aware of their movements, and even used No. 76 in private. " "I understand" Dai Li became excited. Text Chapter 239 Bait for Zheng Jiemin "Don't do this next time. [br /> "Yeah. " After sending Dai Li away, before Qin Wei had time to hide, Zhou Tian had already blocked him with a quilt, but it was okay. We are all adults. Although Zhou Tian was a little resentful, he still held back some Ask him about sensitive topics, just ask him to help dry the quilt but a little complaint is still necessary "Are you okay? " Fortunately, winter has not yet come. In winter, Chongqing can rain continuously for three months. Not to mention the sun, there is no dry air. After drying the quilt with Zhou Tian, ??Qin Wei planned to go back to the house , but out of the blue, this sentence suddenly came out from behind, making him almost stagger, "Would you know if I can do it or not?" "By some strange coincidence, Qin Wei actually said such a sentence. After saying it, he felt a little regretful, but more of it felt like he was relieved A grown man, who had been holding back for more than a year, looked at the boy in front of him all day long. Beautiful women don¡¯t dare to use it. Who can bear that kind of feeling? If you are bolder, you should always be more reserved After a while, she slowly said: "I celebrate my birthday in two days. " "ah? "Qin Wei was startled. "I said I have two birthdays. "Zhou Tian emphasized again. "What gift do you want? Qin Wei asked immediately. "You can figure it out." "Zhou Tian smiled, turned and walked away, leaving only a beautiful back view of Qin Wei, making someone lick his tongue "You don't mean what this bitch means Anyway, I am the director of the military commander now. What are you afraid of? "I quickly returned to the office and made a call to No. 19 Luojiawan. "Who is it? " Jiang Yiying, director of the confidential office, answered the phone. " Qin Wei! " "Director Qin? Jiang Yiying was startled at first, then turned pale: "No, no." I didn't mean that, Lord Qin, no, no, no, bureau seat, humble, humble position? " "What's so humble? Qin Wei frowned, "Send all Zhou Tian's files to Bai Mansion!" " "Yes, I will do my best for my humble position!" "Jiang Yiying hurriedly replied. "What's the mess? "Does it take a file to express determination like this? Qin Wei looked at the microphone and put it down inexplicably. But he didn't know that Jiang Yiying on the opposite side was frightened. "I'm done! " "What's wrong? "Seeing Jiang Yiying sit down on the chair, as if lost in despair. Secretary Zhang Fengying asked hurriedly. "I, I called the bureau director! Jiang Yiying replied with a sad face. "Seat?" director? Zhang Fengying was also startled, but then she felt something was wrong: "But I just heard you calling Director Qin?" " "You" Jiang Yiying looked at Zhang Fengying desperately, "Can you stop saying a few words? " "What did I say, ah -" Finally, Zhang Fengying reacted. Suddenly, her face began to turn white: "Director, you, you forgot Director Qin has been promoted to director? " "Didn't you forget it too? "Jiang Yiying grimaced. Wouldn't it be better if Zhang Fengying answered the phone just now? At least you don't have to be so worried You know, the recent rumors within the military command are not very good. Director Qin was promoted to director and wanted to compete with Boss Dai for power, but Boss Dai ended up He had been on guard against this move for a long time, and had sent Shen Zui and others who were closely related to Director Qin to Yunnan But the problem was that although the current military command was still dominated by Boss Dai's family, Director Qin was not without the ability to fight back. Strength. Who doesn't know that Director Qin is closely related to Secretary-General Zheng? Besides, Director Qin is a popular figure in front of the committee, the commander of the Air Force, and the most important thing is money Everyone knew that the director was "cruel and ruthless". In order to show that he was more capable than Boss Dai in front of Chairman Chiang, Jiang Yiying started to attack Shanghai as soon as he took office. As the director of the Confidential Office, Jiang Yiying knew it very well. . The people Qin Wei sent out only killed a few so-called Central Executive Committee members of Nanjing Wang Jingwei and two military traitors the next day and according to rumors, Director Qin was targeting him this time. Mei Guan and No. 76 went there. They would not stop using the methods shown by the new military commander until they killed the two big traitors Li Shiqun and Ding Mocun, as well as the Japanese bitch Nan Zao Yunzi. , even if the two traitors cannot be killed, many of the famous guys in Shangtantan will definitely die. By then, Qin Wei takes advantage of the victory and takes over the army, and with Zheng Jiemin and others helping him, who knows what will happen. ? Jiang Yiying has recently been worried that she might be affected The last time Qin Wei brought someone to review the information of Qixing Company, she contradicted him, leaving a very bad impression, and she and DaiLi is a fellow from Jiangshan and a member of the "Jiangshan Gang" under the military command. He might be the target of being liquidated by then. You should have been cautious in the first place, but now it's good that because Qin Wei didn't show up for a long time, he even forgot that the other party had been promoted to director Are there any good people in the military commander? Moreover, the confidential room is still an important unit. If you want to control the military, you must first control the confidential room. "Calling the director in front of the director If someone is caught, it is contempt for the superior, and may even be charged with dereliction of duty." Zhang Fengying reminded Jiang Yiying carefully, "I heard that Lord Qin no, no, no, Director Qin is not very broad-minded? " "If he was broad-minded, he wouldn't even dare to fight against the Kong family," Jiang Yiying said bitterly. "What should we do?" Zhang Fengying asked. "How do I know?By the way, what does he want me to do?" Jiang Yiying thought hard, "By the way, he wants Zhou Tian's filesWho is Zhou Tian?" "I'll check it out right away." Zhang Fengying rushed out in a hurry. They must find what Qin Wei needs in the shortest time, and then take advantage of the opportunity to meet Qin Wei and explain to Qin Wei Ask Dai Li for help? Please, Boss Dai is already in trouble enough now. Almost all the military control stations in the enemy-occupied areas have been destroyed. Are you going to trouble him for such a trivial matter? What's more, if Boss Dai wasn't afraid of Director Qin, why did he move Shen Zui and those people far away? I made it clear that I didn't want to give Director Qin any chance. *************************************************** **************** Qin Weihun didn¡¯t know that it was just a matter of title that caused a panic in the confidential room He did know that everyone in the military command was there It was rumored that he was fighting for power with Dai Li. But that was spread privately by Dai Li and had nothing to do with him. As for why Dai Li did what he did, he just wanted to take the opportunity to see who was more suitable to be his confidant. He Qin's majesty is not the slightest bit. It's just right to use it as a touchstone. to this end. Dai Li also apologized to him in private. But Qin Wei is really annoyed now. Just when I wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to deepen my relationship with Meimei, it would be best to go "deep" directly to soothe the pain in my heart But the uninvited guest Corley suddenly appeared. Of course, it is impossible for Corley to find Bai Gongguan alone. If this guy comes here by himself, even as a British person, he may be beaten into a hornet's nest by the guards outside This guy came with Zheng Jiemin. "I heard that you have been in a bad mood recently, why didn't I notice?" Zheng Jiemin didn't show up either. He led Ke Li into the living room of the mansion and sat down. Then he started to look Qin Wei up and down. "I'm your director." Qin Wei was very dissatisfied with this guy's performance. Is there such a casual subordinate? Even if everyone is familiar with each other, they cannot be so insignificant. "I am from the Military Command Department, not under the control of the military." Zheng Jiemin decisively took out his other identity, "Even the Air Force can't control it." "There are many problems." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy. "Is something wrong?" "Mr. Qin, I have established a farming company in Myanmar as per your request." Curley interrupted the conversation between the two, "But I need funds now. A lot of funds!" "The copper mine is not there Sell ??it?" Qin Wei asked. "Of course the copper mine is easy to sell, but neither Keerli nor I really want to sell it." Zheng Jiemin looked at Qin Wei's face and said, "That's worth a lot of money. If you sell it now, it's not worth it." "I'll give it to you over there. As far as I know, there are at least three copper mines, so it¡¯s not a problem to sell one or two." Qin Weidao. "If we have time, we can completely take the path of a joint-stock company. By issuing stocks in London, we can not only obtain a large amount of funds. We can also make more money." Curley said. "You came here just to tell me this?" Qin Wei looked at the two of them with interest. He can naturally see that these two guys have become one working hard for more money. Therefore, he was dissatisfied with his previous plan to sell the copper mine for the sake of the agricultural reclamation company, but no matter it was Zheng Jiemin. Even Curley probably wouldn't dare to face him alone. Especially Zheng Jiemin, this guy can't reveal his whereabouts. I was afraid of offending him, so I simply brought Cole over to share the firepower. "You plan to set up a farming company in Myanmar. This is not a problem. There is plenty of land for us to develop. But it not only requires manpower, but also various facilities, especially irrigation" Ke Li was obviously prepared, "I We also inspected the Danyang, Tachileik, Mengyong, Mengyang, Gunong, Mengma and other basins in Shan State and the plain areas on both sides of the Salween River. There are large grasslands there, which are very suitable for the development of animal husbandry But All this requires money." "That's it.?Why not sell the copper mines, but instead issue stocks that are time-consuming and labor-intensive? "Qin Wei asked back. "The agricultural reclamation company cannot be established all at once. Moreover, the input is large but the output is not much. Ke Li replied seriously: "Although, due to your pressure, I agreed to help you set up this company and have obtained the right to cultivate wasteland in Shan State, you cannot sacrifice my vested intereststhose copper mines." I absolutely do not agree with the sale. Therefore, if you want this farming company to develop quickly, you must find other funds. " "You have the same idea as him? "Qin Wei asked Zheng Jiemin. "Um it's better to have money. "Zheng Jiemin replied with some embarrassment. "Then do you want to lead troops? "Qin Wei suddenly asked again. Text Chapter 240 Plot against Sun Liren Zheng Jiemin always wanted to lead troops. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? In fact, he is not very interested in his job as chief secretary of the Military Command Bureau. The reason why he has been working hard to maintain the position of secretary-general of the Military Command is mainly because he has a "good wife" at home. His wife Ke Shufang was reluctant to part with him. The Military Command has a lot of money and things, which can be supplied continuously. Not only the car and gasoline used by Zheng Jiemin are provided by the Military Command Bureau, but also the adjutants, male and female servants, chefs, etc. used at home are paid by the Military Command Bureau, and many of the family's expenses and entertainment are also paid by the Military Command Bureau. All other expenses will be paid by the military. Public agencies controlled by the military, such as the Anti-Smuggling Agency, Freight Bureau, Traffic Inspection Office and other smuggling and anti-smuggling offices, always had Zheng Jiemin's share when they "tributed" tribute to the military's top spies. For these reasons, Ke Shufang went to the headquarters of the Military Command in Hunan Guild Hall more times than Zheng Jiemin himself. Because of this, Mao Renfeng was once caught, and the two had an unknown conflict. In the end, Zheng Jiemin took advantage of Mao Renfeng's recovery to suppress the Maoists. But the suppression returned. Zheng Jiemin wanted to lead the army not long after the war of resistance against Mao Renfeng. When Zheng Jiemin got the news, he immediately asked someone to help him. Chiang Kai-shek made a request, hoping to send him to this task. Unfortunately, Chiang Kai-shek believed that he had no experience in leading troops and was not suitable for this kind of work. He sent Li Mo'an to prepare for the establishment of an assault force with British weapons and equipment, which greatly disappointed Zheng Jiemin. Later, the General Staff Headquarters was reorganized into the Military Command Department, and Zheng Jiemin was unexpectedly promoted to deputy director of the Second Department of the Ministry by Chiang Kai-shek. Although this made him feel at ease, he still remained committed to the task of leading troops at the Army University. Zheng Jiemin asked him to go to the training class for middle- and senior-level officers of the Kuomintang. At that time, someone asked him, why do you still want to go when you are already a major general? To be a commander, it is stipulated that all graduates from Mainland China are required. If you are not one, not only will you have no chance to lead troops, but you will also not understand the business and will not be able to work. And since I am not a classmate with the mainland students and it is not easy to control, I have to go. " After that, Zheng Jiemin actually entered the mainland university. This is why he rarely met with Qin Wei during this period Army University is located in Zunyi, Guizhou. He can't travel both ways. And Qin Wei has been staying around all the time. In Bai Gongguan, he entrusted all business matters, especially the business in Myanmar, to Ke Li. This was a kind of trust, but it was also a kind of self-confidence of Zheng Jiemin He believed that he could control Ke Li. But considering that Corley is a small consul and has been dismissed, it is indeed not difficult for a director of the Military Command, even if the other party is British. Zheng Jiemin studied very hard with him in mainland China. The senior officers who were trained during the same period were on-the-job studies, even drawing maps, and they often went to Chongqing and Guiyang to have fun. Even in Zunyi, these people sometimes stayed up all night gambling and attended lectures only perfunctorily. After all, he just wanted to get a degree. Zheng Jiemin was completely different from these people. He studied very seriously and also engaged in writing when he had time. He occasionally went back to Chongqing for a few days and went to the Military Command Bureau and the Second Department to get some information. As a reference for his writing. For this matter, Ke Shufang actually took Yu Lingling to ask Qin Wei to help her persuade Zheng Jiemin to go home often Qin Wei naturally knew what Ke Shufang was up to, and on the surface he should. I didn't say anything. Later, after asking around, I found out that Ke Shufang often wrote to Zheng Jiemin, scolding Zheng Jiemin for not missing his family, and he even suspected that Zheng Jiemin was playing tricks in Zunyi. , the woman also secretly went to Zunyi twice to check the post, but she was relieved when she saw that Zheng Jiemin was really immersed in studying and writing. From this, Qin Wei could see that Zheng Jiemin really wanted to lead the army. It can even be seen that on the one hand, this guy regrets that he has never led troops to fight in a war, and on the other hand, he is obsessed with becoming a "Confucian general", and has the thought that "a military man is afraid that he will not be able to be civilized." Collecting materials from the archives of the Military Command and the Second Department, he appeared to be planning to write a military book, which made Qin Wei know that this guy was very ambitious in using troops "You can let me lead troops?" " Sure enough, Qin Wei's words touched Zheng Jiemin's itch He has become a general, but he has not even led half a company of troops. It would make people laugh if he said it. "You know the tax police headquarters, right? "Qin Wei asked again. "Of course I know. "Zheng Jiemin perked up. He thought that Qin Wei was asking him to lead the troops because he would just intercede with Chiang Kai-shek and give him an ordinary number at most. But he never expected that what Qin Wei was talking about was actually the Tax Police Corps. That is an incredible elite force. It was a private force established by Song Ziwen when he was the Minister of Finance in 1932. As the name suggests, it should be an irregular force used for anti-smuggling and tax collection.?The troops, others, including Lao Jiang, of course, didn't pay attention to them. How much combat effectiveness can they have? But they all forgot who the boss behind this army was. Song Ziwen had no intention of making the armed force in his hands dispensable. He not only wanted to use this force to ensure the collection of salt taxes, but also to compete for military capital. Therefore, he is extremely generous in using money and carefully selects people. Among them, all senior officers were personally recruited and promoted by him. The first and fourth commander-in-chief, Wen Yingxing, and the second commander-in-chief, Wang Geng, were both graduates of the U.S. Military Academy at West Point. Mo Xiong, the third commander of the regiment, was a brave general in Zhang Fakui's Fourth Army during the Northern Expedition. Sun Liren and Zhao Junmai were also recruited as group leaders. Song Ziwen's brother-in-law Zhang Yuannan, who graduated from the Japanese Military Academy, also went to his brother-in-law Mo to serve as the regiment leader. Most of the officers above the platoon are students studying in the United States. There is also an advisory group composed of eight Nazi German officials. The tax police corps is supported by the remaining amount of the salt tax that is repaid each year to the eight-nation banking group. All establishment, equipment, and personnel are based on Song Ziwen's wishes, and others have no right to interfere. Chiang Kai-shek thought it was just a small and insignificant force and ignored it. Although Chiang's secret service agencies were extremely powerful, neither Chen Lifu nor Chen Guofu nor Dai Li dared to mess with Tai Sui because they might get burned. after all. Everyone knows that Chiang Kai-shek's marriage was a political marriage, and the Chiang family wanted to rely on the Song family to contact the United States. Song Ziwen never bought Chiang Kai-shek's blame. When the two had disagreements, Song Ziwen would lift the table in front of Chiang Kai-shek and there was nothing he could do about it. In this way, Song Ziwen took the opportunity to turn an insignificant tax police group into a powerful armed force. The Tax Police Corps is an armed force that does not belong to the official national order. Its weapons and equipment are purchased by Song Ziwen's Ministry of Finance, and their sophistication is not comparable to that of ordinary troops. Learn from the strengths of European and American military powers. At the beginning, it mainly purchased American weapons, equipped with Ouligan anti-aircraft cannons and Vickers amphibious tanks. The rifles were mainly German-made 1924-style standard Mauser series guns or Belgian FN1924/30 rifles. Water-cooled heavy machine gun. The pistol is naturally the famous 7.63mm Mauser m1932, and it is even equipped with a "Carden Lloyd" ultra-light tank. It can be said that after the determined reorganization of Song Ziwen and his generals, the Tax Police Corps has become an absolute "irregular army" elite force, a rare and powerful force. And the facts prove it. The Tax Police Corps doesn't just look good. On the eve of the "January 28" Incident, most of the Tax Police Corps was stationed in Shanghai and Pudong. When the Japanese army raided Shanghai, Song Ziwen resolutely brought the Tax Police Corps to the front line of resistance against the enemy without reservation, and He personally issued combat orders and caused great damage to the Japanese army. After that, the "1.28" Incident was resolved with concessions from China. But at this time, Song Ziwen had already deeply realized the serious threat from Japan. He ignored Chiang Kai-shek's "in order to deal with foreign affairs, we must first settle the domestic affairs". Demanding resistance to Japan and national salvation, he flew to Peking several times to hold talks with Zhang Xueliang and Tang Yulin, and vigorously publicized Japan's crimes of aggression internationally. In order to cope with emergencies in North China, he even secretly negotiated with Qian Zongze, director of the Longhai Railway Bureau. More than 30 trains were prepared and concentrated in Haizhou to transport the entire tax police group to Zhengzhou at once, preparing to go to Peiping. As a result, the matter was discovered by Liu Zhi, Chairman of Henan Province. Call Chiang Kai-shek. Chiang Kai-shek was furious and ordered the tax police headquarters to return to the original defense area. Otherwise disarm. Wen Yingxing, who was the head of the tax police at the time, did not dare to disobey and led his troops back. Song Ziwen's series of activities and attitudes, coupled with his refusal to increase military expenditures for Chiang Kai-shek's suppression of communism, affected Chiang Kai-shek's strategic deployment. Chiang was very angry and forced Song to resign as Minister of Finance and "go abroad for inspection." Similarly, Chiang Kai-shek always could not tolerate the existence of powerful troops who were not directly related to him. Therefore, in 1934, he ordered Huang Jie, the commander of the Second Division stationed in Xuzhou at the time, to take over as the head of the Tax Police Corps. The army that Song Ziwen worked so hard to manage was easily annexed by Chiang Kai-shek. Later, the Tax Police Corps and another force were combined into the Eighth Army. Huang Jie was appointed as the commander and participated in the Battle of Songhu. He fought fiercely with the enemy for sixty-six days and suffered heavy casualties. But after the war, Huang Jie was won over by Gu Zhutong, commander of the Third War Zone, and organized the remaining post-war tax police regiment into the 40th Division, but ignored the other 5,000 wounded. As a result, Sun Liren, the former head of the Tax Police Corps, reorganized the "Anti-Smuggling Corps" based on these 5,000 wounded soldiers. Shortly after recruiting old soldiers, he led his troops to participate in the Battle of Wuhan After the National Government moved the capital to Chongqing, the Ministry of Finance reorganized the Taxation Corps. Sun Liren was promoted to Major General Commander of the Police Corps and led his troops to Duyun, Guizhou for military training. "Song Ziwen is not yet the Executive Director, but he has regained control of the financial power. The most important thing is that he attaches great importance to the tax police group Therefore, I plan to suggest to Chairman Chiang to expand this force. And incorporate it into the system of the National Revolutionary Army." Looking at Zheng Jiemin with an eager face, Qin Wei said slowly. "Then Song" "As for the war of resistance, he can't say anything." Qin Wei smiled, "Besides, the expansion of the tax police headquarters will also be good for him."??That Sun Liren is one of his people. How could being a regimental commander be as satisfying as being a military commander? " "You want to expand the tax police corps into an army? "Zheng Jiemin couldn't help shouting. "The initial strength of the Tax Police Corps was more than 30,000 people, which was almost an army. "Qin Weidao: "Song Ziwen's money is not easy to get, he has to have someone he trusts. Therefore, once an army is formed, Commander Sun Liren cannot escape. But with Chairman Chiang¡¯s usual character, at least a few people should be arranged to be division commanders I want to recommend you! " "I'll do it! " Zheng Jiemin jumped up directly. "You happen to be attending classes in Guizhou, so find opportunities to run around Duyun more, build relationships with Sun Liren, and exchange experiences at the same time After all, you have never led a soldier. " "yes! " "Very good prepare to be a division commander. " Text Chapter 241 Ke¡¯s Ambition We cannot blame Qin Wei for being arrogant. This is actually the result of his careful consideration. Although he was not a direct descendant of Chiang Kai-shek, nor was he a big shot in the military, he was qualified to recommend Zheng Jiemin. What's more, Zheng Jiemin was still a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek. Otherwise, Chiang Kai-shek would not have sent this guy to the military command to stir up trouble. It was clear that he was here to see and arrest Dai Li. A man who is rich, has military exploits, and has a lot of respect in the top ranks of the National Revolutionary Army recommends a close confidant of the Chairman of the Generalissimo to be a division commander Although this division commander has never actually led a military, the probability of success is still as high as 60 to 70%. . Because their chairman is Chiang Kai-shek. In addition, the target of leading the troops is Song Ziwen's tax police group, which can increase the possibility of success for Zheng Jiemin. Song Ziwen has mastered financial power, so he should no longer be obsessed with military power. Although he was Chiang Kai-shek's brother-in-law, politically, no matter how close his brother-in-law was, he would never have a soldier. Therefore, as long as Zheng Jiemin gets the approval of Chiang Kai-shek in his exchanges with Chiang Kai-shek, his position as teacher is almost guaranteed. "In addition, people in the military such as Dai Li and Mao Renfeng will also speak well of Zheng Jiemin. Unless there is a big change, Zheng Jiemin cannot escape as a division commander. Of course, if Zheng Jiemin really becomes the division commander, then he will definitely be closer to Qin Wei This will give Qin Wei another piece of power in addition to the Air Force. Although this force is not like other people's forces that can be used at any time, and at most it has some tendencies, it is enough for Qin Wei, who has no foundation in Chongqing. Besides that, Qin Wei was very optimistic about Sun Liren. This is a famous general. After the war, the Kuomintang had five main forces: the New First Army, the New Sixth Army, the Fifth Army, the reorganized 74th Division, and the 18th Army! Among them, the new army was built by Sun Liren. During the Anti-Japanese War, Sun Liren led his men to fight vigorously on the Indian-Burmese battlefield, and his reputation was definitely not in vain. I thought that such a capable general would have already achieved fame by this time, at least not under Zhang Lingfu's stupid young man. But after he inquired carefully, he found out that Sun Liren was just emerging at this time. The commander-in-chief of the major generalthat is, he is not in the establishment! If you don't sell some friendship at this time, when will you sell it? Although I don¡¯t know if the other party will take advantage of him because of this, there is a saying that goes well: sow widely but reap little. Selling favors is better than not selling favors. At least there is still a possibility of harvest. ¡­ ¡­ Zheng Jiemin was satisfied and naturally began to agree with Qin Wei¡¯s opinions. Originally, Qin Wei had the lion's share of this cooperation, but it had only been a shareholder and had not come forward. In addition, their copper mine was in Myanmar. The Reclamation Company is also in Myanmar, so naturally it would be better for Curley, an Englishman, to come forward. Of course, they did not completely trust Corley. Qin Wei also handed over part of the shares to Tan Kah Kee, partly as compensation for the last oil field incident. On the other hand, Tan Kah Kee is used to check and balance Corley. But Corley was obviously determined not to sell the copper mine, which he regarded as a golden rooster. "Why are you so short-sighted?" After some debate, the former British consul was already a little angry: "What are the benefits of selling this copper mine? On the surface, you got a sum of money, but in fact, you will spend the next few years Hundreds of millions of pounds were lost in ten years! Do you know how much money this is? " "Hundreds of millions of pounds, of course, is a lot of money," Qin Wei said with a leisurely smile. "God." Cole Li was almost speechless to Qin Wei. "I know Mr. Qin that you don't care about this little money, just like you easily sold a huge oil field that can be exploited for at least dozens or even hundreds of years to the two despicable Kong Lingkan and Jason. Guys are the same. But this time is different I am firmly opposed to this. Although my shares are not as large as yours, I am also a major shareholder of the copper mine I will disrupt this business. "The copper mine has not yet been officially opened. We have only obtained the mining rights." "How can you interfere with it?" "As long as I am willing, there will be a way to stop it." You, but I can delay this transaction for half a year to a year!" Curley shouted. "It seems that you understand what I mean very well. You know that what I want is quick money." Qin Wei took a sip of tea and said. "I take back what I just said." Curley hissed. "With your wisdom, Mr. Qin, you will definitely not be so short-sighted However, you want quick money, and this matter has actually seriously infringed on my interests. So, I am very sorry." "It really doesn't work, we only sell We have our own joint-stock head office, right?" Zheng Jiemin is actually dispensable. Corley found him before returning from Burma Of course, this guy couldn't find Qin Wei either. But he was not at home at the time and was studying in Guizhou, so Ke Li persuaded his wife Although Ke Shufang wasShe was born into a noble family, but her character was extremely small. She thought that a copper mine could earn her family a few million French currency at most, which would be great. If she could earn thousands of dollars, then she could secretly enjoy herself. . Unexpectedly, Curley told her that the actual value of their copper mine must be measured on the basis of "100 million", and this unit is still "pounds". Suddenly, Ke Shufang collapsed. Like crazy, he sent telegrams and letters to summon Zheng Jiemin back from Guizhou. Afterwards, he was forced to come to Qin Wei with Ke Li, and was given a task: no one was allowed to sell him alive or dead. If the mission fails, I will fight you hard when you get home. Zheng Jiemin naturally obeyed his wife's advice and brought Ke Li to Bai Mansion. However, he did not expect that Qin Wei had a bigger pie waiting for him What's the use of having more money? In the British territory, even if you can make money, how long can you make it? Especially for strategic materials such as copper mines, many people may be jealous. Is the Kong family awesome enough? Such a large oil field has not yet been officially exploited, but it must first be forced to divide part of it between the Americans and the British. And this is just the beginning. In a few years, who knows if this oil field will still be named Kong? Therefore, leading troops to fight is a real thing. He was originally a direct descendant of Chiang Kai-shek, and if he commanded an elite force, as long as his performance was not too bad, he would become a lieutenant general in the future. And if he could win a few battles, his future would be truly limitless. Compared to the future in this officialdom, what is that little money? "Selling your shares? God, how is this different from selling all of our shares? The two of you combined hold 75% of the shares!" Cole said with a bitter smile. "The reason why you are determined not to sell your copper mine shares is actually not for money. Right?" Qin Wei suddenly smiled and said: "What you want is status and management rights!" "I know I can't hide it from you." Ke Li did not He was surprised by Qin Wei's words: "Yes, I just want to use this copper mine to gain my status! But before that, I need its management rights." "What do you mean?" Zheng Jiemin didn't understand. "Abroads are different from us." Qin Wei smiled, "Managers of large companies may become politicians or even high-ranking officials at any time. Of course, rich people can too. Our copper mine in Myanmar is huge. It can definitely give our "former consul" Curley enough capital to climb up, but I just don't understand one thing: If you want to be an official, or simply run for parliament, why don't you have to have money? Fighting for the management rights of a copper mine? " "Without power, who will care about me?" Curley said very bluntly, "Mr. Qin, you should be very aware of my reputation in British politicsShell has already ruined me." " Impossible." Qin Wei shook his head, "You are just a consul, and you may not even be a screw on an oil barrel in front of a giant like Shell. Besides, they didn't suffer a loss in the last transaction. It was a waste of time. What are you doing?" "There are no screws on the oil drum!" Ke Li glanced at Qin Wei. "It's fine if you don't have it, it means the same thing anyway." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Shell has not made a bad name for me, but there will always be people who want to make a bad name for me. Besides, many people know how Shell obtained the large oil field in Indonesia. Naturally, they also know the role I played in it Our ambassador to China will not add any luster to my face," Curley added. "It's you who didn't add luster to Sir Carl's face. You almost made him a sinner in Britain." Qin Wei said with a smile. "So what? When you came to us, he chose to refuse!" Curley shouted: "You already explained that it was about oil, but he didn't believe it at all. He is the stupidest one. Idiot! I just want to earn a more generous reward for my future. Who hasn't done this? "Look, foreigners are actually the same as us." Qin Wei suddenly turned to Zheng Jiemin. He smiled and said, "Just get the benefits, and you have to drag others into the water, as if you can't be confident if you don't do this." "Are you talking about me, or yourself?" Zheng Jiemin asked with a wry smile. "It's almost the same. This is a common problem in the world." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Aren't you listening to me?" Curley said dissatisfied. "Listening." Qin Wei smiled, "And I also heard another meaning from your words: you care about status and management rights, but you actually want to return to politics. And you are not just a small consul like before. But I¡¯m planning on doing something big I guessed it right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have that much money before!¡± Ke Li looked serious: ¡°But it¡¯s different now.¡± ¡°What does it matter whether the copper mine is sold or not?¡± Anyway, the shares are in your hands, and so is the money." Zheng Jiemin asked. "HeHis reputation is not very good now, so it is not suitable to go back directly But if he makes achievements in Myanmar, it will be a benchmark. A benchmark for colonists! The British will accept him again and even regard him as an idol. If he goes back then, the treatment he will receive will be different. "Qin Wei laughed. "That's right. Cole nodded: "But if you want to achieve results, it is completely impossible to just be a shareholder." I need to be the manager, the top manager of the copper mine, and even the agricultural reclamation company! " "You are very greedy. "Qin Wei narrowed his eyes. "But you can definitely trust me! I promise. " Text Chapter 242 Doihara goes to Shanghai again "Are you really going to let this person go?" Ke Erli left happily. Visit to download the txt novel¡ò¡òIn Bai Gongguan, he got what he wanted, but Zhou Tian was very dissatisfied with the result: "In the past, others were obedient to you, but you can even deal with that Soviet consultant. , Why can¡¯t I meet an Englishman?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Qin Wei looked over angrily, ¡°What do you mean, I¡¯m trying to catch a big fish, okay?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see that. This fish has hope of growing up." Zhou Tian smiled nonchalantly, "That is a consul, and a consul who was dismissed by the government This is a stain as long as he returns to the UK and shows up in politics. The opponent can immediately seize this opportunity. He can even ignore the interests of his own country and offend a giant like Shell. Do you really think he can get out? " "As long as you have money, you can get away with it. It's just a matter of operation." Qin Wei's hand naturally hooked up to Zhou Tian's slim waist, "You see, this Ke Li is a politician in his own right, and his prerequisite is to be a consul and be good at diplomacy. As for speakingtalking about empty words that are not easy to be caught and can make people feel comfortable." "Then what?" Zhou Tian felt a little bit of heat on her face, but she quickly brushed it off. Attributed to today's sunChongqing is a furnace! "When diplomats speak, they usually fool the government, but if they can fool the government, how can it not be easy to fool ordinary people?" Qin Wei smiled, "In addition, he has shares in the copper mine. This is enough to provide him with funds for his activities. In those foreign devils' countries, you are not qualified to engage in politics if you don't have money. Our copper mine can at least extract several million tons of copper. Although he only has a ten percent share, it is enough." "But. You haven't said how to help him get rid of his bad reputation." Zhou Tian asked. "What's so difficult about this?" Qin Wei smiled, "Just say that Shell has a tendency to monopolize, and for the development of the country, monopoly is definitely not feasible. So, he leaned towards that Jason On this point, Theo Roosevelt's forcible breakup of Rockefeller's Standard Oil Company is proof of this. Then he raised a slogan and said, "Do the British have to be at the mercy of Shell if they want to use gasoline?" Anyway, it's almost enough, and they will definitely make money. "Less points." "The one working with Jason is Kong Lingkan." Zhou Tian's face turned red, but he didn't stop Qin Wei from moving downwards. "The Kong family is Chinese and accounts for the majority of their cooperation." "Then why don't you look at the current Duli Oilfield?" Qin Wei licked his tongue. Seriously, "Although Kong Lingkan is still the major shareholder now, he has been forced to give up a lot of interests. It is conceivable that in a few years, the Kong family's shares in Duli Oilfield will be severely diluted playing a capital game. They are still short of "It's far away." "When you say that, he really seems to be a good person." Zhou Tian hesitated to push away the increasingly naughty hand, but thought about it, he had been looking forward to it for many days. Yes, although there was some sudden progress, it was still within the acceptable range after all. She finally took a breath silently and planned to continue to endure it: "But he can talk nonsense. The other party can naturally refute" "How to refute?" Qin Wei said with a proud smile: "The consul is a government employee, a formal diplomat, not a wage earner at Shell. Who wants to help but not help? Refute As long as it is beneficial to Britain, nothing he does counts. Wrong. Compared to Shell, he is nothing. So, as long as he is manipulated properly, he can be made into a 'weak person'!" Zhou Tian was startled, "No. Strong?" "You are confused." Qin Wei bared his teeth. "Only the weak can make people sympathize. Especially the weak who challenge the strong deserve people's sympathy. Europe is the home of 'fairy tales'. The weak challenge the strong. It's almost like Dragon Quest What's more, Shell operates like this For many years, it seems that it is the ruling party with great power, while Corley is just an opposition party that has just emerged 'Do more and make more mistakes, do less and make fewer mistakes, and do not do better.' This is a common rule for ruling parties all over the world. Although they have gained huge benefits and power, they may have brought a lot of benefits to the people, but in the eyes of the people, what they do well is what they should do, and what they do poorly is their dereliction of duty. So, you. Do you think there are more people who hate Shell or Corley? " "If you don't take your hand away, I will hate you," Zhou Tian said with a blushing face. "It's not an important place" So sexy! Qin Wei smiled with a sullen face, but his hands kept moving on Zhou Tian's pert buttocks He even put his hands inside. "Get out!" Zhou Tian couldn't bear it anymore. It's not that she hadn't thought about this day, she had even been hoping for such a day during this period, but when this day came, she felt it was too much so she ran away. Only stayQin Wei was left alone, looking at the hands that had just touched the two raised parts, he kept laughing like a pig. *************************************************** *************** "What's going on?" Qin Wei finally became in a good mood, but some people were very uncomfortable Doihara put down his current situation Due to the war situation, he rushed back to Shanghai from Nanjing. And there was only one reason why he was anxious to come back: No. 76 was attacked! Xu Yuanju, a guy who was submissive in front of Dai Li and "shy" in front of Qin Wei, suddenly became bold after arriving in Shanghai. He actually threw several explosive packets into No. 76 early one morning. "They used the kind of 'heartless cannon' commonly used by the Chinese Communist Party. Although there were no gasoline barrels, they found a new way to remove the bottoms of two iron buckets and connected them together!" "How are the casualties?" Shinichi Nakajima, who didn't look at the eager report, just asked Ding Mocun who was standing aside. "There were many casualties. But the important people are all fine." Ding Mocun replied carefully. But Li Shiqun on his side had a sullen face, with one arm still hanging on his chest The opponent's attack was very ruthless. The explosive bag not only contained lime powder, but also a lot of iron sand and nails, most of which were rusty. If it weren't for the medicine, he would probably be preparing for his funeral now. "Yunzi, what did you do?" Doihara then looked at Nanzou Yunzi, "A few killers made Shanghai a panic, and everyone was on guard. I heard that you didn't do anything after the accident. "Teacher, the enemy is very cunning and very courageous. Since they dare to come, they will naturally have ways to evade arrest!" Nan Zao Yunzi took a step forward, "I am doing this." It's because of the tightness on the outside and the internal tension I have ordered No. 76 to mobilize members of the Green Gang to conduct secret investigations throughout Shanghai. I believe that they are much stronger than our military police in this regard. "Is that so, Mr. Ding Mocun?" Yuan asked Ding Mocun. "Yes." Ding Mocun replied again. But Li Shiqun next to him looked at Nan Zao Yunzi with a faint hint of evil This bitch indeed asked them to call on many ruffians, but the key is that the other party also used the same method. Dai Li sent a message through Du Yuesheng to the various gangs and factions in Shanghai and the major docks. The Qing Gang was not allowed to interfere in this matter. Anyone who interfered would be responsible for the consequences. That's Du Yuesheng. He hasn't appeared for a few days, but when he does appear, he shows his imposing manner as the head of the three tycoons in Shanghai. For a time, the members of the Qinghong Gang in Shanghai all turned into cowards They couldn't do it without shrinking. Zhang Xiaolin, Wu Sibao, Zhang Deqin and others are not far away from Yin Jian, plus Ji Yunqing was assassinated two years ago, who is not afraid? Yes, many of these ruffians are idiots who are not afraid of death, but those who are not afraid of death are only a minority. And among those who have gained some status, how many of them are not worried about the other party coming to their door? The military commanders were so murderous this time that they even killed three members of the Central Executive Committee of the Nanjing government. Do they still care about these gangsters? What's more, Du Yuesheng also instigated Huang Jinrong, and the old guy secretly sent someone to send a message to the gang leaders in Shanghai As a result, the gangs could hardly be used. Even if they listen to him, most of them do nothing but work. He told Nan Zao Yunzi about this situation, hoping that Nan Zao Yunzi would dispatch the military police, or even mobilize people from the garrison to help, but the result was not good, but he was accused of being incompetent. And after that, the girl still didn't move at all. "You are investigating, but they are attacking No. 76. So, will the Mei Agency be attacked tomorrow?" Doihara's voice was very soft, but everyone knew that the old spy was angry. "Teacher, this is my fault" "I came back this time not to hold anyone accountable." He gently waved his hand to stop Nanzo Yunzi from talking, and Doihara scanned everyone present again. , "I just want to ask you, when can we catch these people? This time is different from when Shen Zui came. Shen Zui just rushed by, saved people, and left after killing them, so he couldn't catch them. But this time the other party is obviously going to do something big If the enemy escapes like this again, we will all be guilty." "Your Excellency, this still requires your guidance." Nakajima Shinichi. "I can't guide you. You have more experience than me in this regard." Doihara glanced at this guy, "I just want to tell you that you don't have much time. Within a week, I will see these killers "Hi-" No one complained, and no one said anything. A group of people filed out, leaving only Nan Zao Yunzi. "The death of Kawashima Yoshiko was a big shock to the military She was a woman who could stand up to an elite armored division. But she was assassinated just after arriving in Shanghai If the base camp hadn't just promoted you to agency chief and major general, You have already entered the military court by now." Mr. Doihara.His voice was still low, but it was obvious that he was much harsher than before, and even had murderous intent. But the problem was that Nanzo Yunzi didn't feel nervous because of his tone. On the contrary, the woman asked about unrelated things. "Teacher, I heard that Anan Weiji has fallen into a disadvantage in Changsha?" "What does this have to do with you?" Doihara frowned. He found that he actually couldn't understand this student. "I always have an intuitionQin Wei is staring at General Anan." Text Chapter 243 Dissension between Master and Disciple "Are you very concerned about these?" Doihara was surprised by Nanzo Yunzi's couragenot answering his questions, ignoring his anger, and actually blaming himThe war in Changsha was directed by Anan Weiji, However, the 11th Group Army of Anami Ekichi was a subordinate of the China Expeditionary Force. As the chief of staff of the China Expeditionary Force, Doihara naturally had to bear some responsibility for Anami Ekichi's encounter under Changsha City. Literature bar wxba "As a member of the Imperial Army, of course I care about the war on the front line." Nanzo Yunzi paused: "I heard that the two divisions of Kanda and Toyoshima have been unable to capture Changsha, but were trapped there. , Can't advance, can't retreat? The Aoki Division is blocked by the Chinese Army, and it is still difficult to advance even half a step? " "Kanda Masakusa leads the vengeful 6th Division. They will definitely break through Changsha and capture Xue Yue alive. "Doihara didn't know what to say. The 6th Division was actually completely wiped out during the Battle of Nanchang. According to Japan's usual rules, as long as they are completely wiped out, this number will be gone. However, in order to save face, the Japanese military headquarters "replenished" and rebuilt the division, and transferred Masane Kanda, who had been the commander of the 6th Division, as the division commander. Kanda Masane was pretty good. He rushed to train as soon as he took office. After the battle began, he led the 6th Division to advance all the way and was very likely to regain the glory of the 6th Division. But this situation changed under the city of Changsha. Xue Yue defended Changsha and fought to the death. The 6th Division and the 3rd Division led by Futaro Toshima took turns to attack and once entered the city, but Xue Yue would rather fight in the streets than withdraw his troops. On the periphery, China's hundreds of thousands of troops who had been scattered slowly surrounded them again. Not only did he block Aoki Shigemai's 20th Division from the periphery, but he also began to cooperate with Xue Yueli to attack from both front and back, threatening to swallow up the 6th and 3rd divisions alive. Not to mention, at the beginning of the battle, the Yang Sen Corps responsible for intercepting them in the direction of Yueyang also completed its rest and recuperation. The passage leading to them and Yueyang was blocked again In other words, three more of their divisions were surrounded by the Chinese. Originally, if it was just like this, that would be it. No matter what, these three divisions were not as unlucky as Okamura Neiji. All their heavy weapons were bombed by the Chinese Air Force, and their ability to attack difficult problems dropped again and again, and they also had to be harassed by the Chinese Air Force at any time. But the crux of the problem is that they have no reinforcements Anami Yuki learned the lesson of Okamura Neji and always directed the battle from the rear. It could have been possible to reluctantly allocate some more troops to support. However, due to the problem of the troops stationed in Mongolia, Terauchi Shouichi and he are deploying manpower from all directions. Therefore, Anami Weiji can only watch the three trapped divisions struggle on their own. Of course, Nanzao is the Qin Wei that Yunzi mentioned. In other words, Doihara did not take the threat of the Chinese Air Force seriously. Twenty "Zero" fighters are ready for use at Wuhan Airport. As long as the Chinese Air Force appears over the battlefield, they will immediately pounce on it This kind of fighter has achieved outstanding results on the Soviet battlefield and killed countless Soviet pilots. , but suffered almost no casualties. I just don¡¯t know why the Soviet Union has always kept its mouth shut. In this case, of course they are happy to keep it secret. "I hope the result of the battle is indeed what we hoped for." Nanzo Yunzi smiled: "It's just that the Chinese are far more practical than our Yamato nation. We are invincible on the battlefield. Then, countless Chinese will rush over to us immediately But if we fail on the battlefield, they will leave immediately I believe the teacher must know that the Qinghong Gang in Shanghai is no longer useful? " "Li Shiqun complained to me," Doihara. After calming down, he said: "He said you were a vegetarian and incompetent!" "I had expected it a long time ago." Nan Zaoyunzi smiled disdainfully, "That's a villain. A real villain." "You should know Li Shiqun. Doihara said solemnly: "In No. 76, Ding Mocun is a hypocrite who has peeled off his skin, but still feels that he still has a layer of skin; Li Shiqun is a violent villain this time. Encountered difficulties. I asked you for help, but you ignored me Once he finds the opportunity, he will definitely retaliate against you. ' "He once proposed to me to ask the major banks in the concession again. For example, a group of large financial revenue generators hidden by the Kuomintang such as Shanghai Bank of China and Shanghai Jiangsu Bank took action. Nan Zao Yunzi sneered: "I refused." " "Why? "Doihara asked. The National Government's bank in the Shanghai Concession was Chiang Kai-shek's money bag. Once it was broken, the Kuomintang would definitely encounter financial difficulties. Li Shiqun's hand was not without poison. It can be regarded as a powerful force against the military commander's assassination operation. Fierce counterattack. ¡°Teacher, you just came back, so of course you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here. Nanzo Yunzi sighed: "The Bank of China and the Bank of Jiangsu sent people to send a few Japanese yen banknotes to the Military Police Headquarters." It's a counterfeit bill, but we at the Bank of Japan can't tell the difference. " "idiot! " Doihara gritted his teeth involuntarily.He naturally understood what the Bank of China and the Bank of Jiangsu meant If they dared to attack these banks, an overwhelming amount of counterfeit Japanese yen notes would come flooding in. By then, Japan's economy will be even more difficult to maintain. Of course, they also have China as a place to spread risks. He can kill 10,000 enemies and suffer 8,000 losses. Most importantly, how much pressure can China share for them? Although Japanese yen can circulate in China, it is not just Japanese yen that circulates in China. If the yen depreciates, the Chinese can use other currencies or simply barter. This kind of thing is nothing to the Chinese. Many rural areas have always done this. Forced circulation of devalued yen? sure. But how is this different from robbery? It will only make the Chinese people more hostile to them and arouse the Chinese people's resistance. Of course, even if they don't take action against those banks, the counterfeit banknotes in the hands of the Kuomintang will definitely be circulated outwards, but so what if they know it? You just don't dare to take action. "The Chinese people's methods are becoming more and more diverse." Doihara let out a long breath. "We have also been making counterfeit legal currency banknotes, and the Chinese can naturally make fake Japanese yen." Nanzo Yunzi smiled bitterly, "The problem is that we don't dare to let it gobecause that would provoke the other party. "But this shouldn't be a reason for you to indulge those killers." Doihara's attitude suddenly became tougher: "Don't you know the current situation?" "Of course you do." Yunzi smiled bitterly: "Ever since those people killed Chen Mingchu, Huang Xianggu and others, the whole of Shanghai has fallen into an atmosphere of fear Even our officers are cautious when going out, for fear of becoming the opponent's target. The reputation of Wang Jingwei's government in Nanjing has also been severely hit" "Since you know, you should go all out to arrest those people," Doihara said. "But we have tried our best." Nanzo Yunzi replied: "I even bowed to Yoshiko Kawashima and asked her for help. But that woman was assassinated just after she came out of the plum trap Teacher, the other party treated us badly. It¡¯s clear. We just need to find an opportunity to attack them at a certain time. But we don¡¯t know anything about them. Are you going to let the soldiers wander around all the time?¡± It's because you are afraid of the enemy and are afraid of fighting." Doihara shouted: "Although you are a woman, you are also an emperor. How can you bow to the enemy?" "Teacher, you can only wait for them. Show your flaws. Be patient. This is what you taught me. "Nanzao Yunzi said; "I didn't bow to anyone, I was just waiting for the opportunity to kill with one strike." "Then why didn't you take the initiative to create it. Such an opportunity?" Doihara asked: "Is it difficult?" "I have made it." Nanzo Yunzi said with an expressionless face, "I asked people to pretend to be Chen Gongbo and walked through it twice, but the other party couldn't help it. He didn't even show his face, and he even called me to laugh at me, even" "Even what?" Doihara asked. "You even said that you can only teach students with poor skills like me, they are useless!" "Baga¡ª¡ª" "Pa!" Nan Zao Yunzi received a slap on the face. But she could only stand there solemnly, and even bowed to Doihara. "It seems that this time the other party sent a mean and mean guy." Doihara had no intention of apologizing. In the Japanese army, it is common for superiors to fight subordinates. Of course, it is also their tradition for subordinates to defeat their superiors. When a subordinate comes to his superior with a knife, half of them may ask for advice, and the other half may directly kill the superior He was once listed as the founder of the Showa Warlords with Neji Okamura, "Sanyu Karasou" One of them, Nagata Tetsuzan, died like this. After killing him, the murderous Lieutenant Colonel actually put his hat on Nagata Tetsuzan's head, because he felt that Nagata Tetsuzan was a general and it would be too ugly to die with his head bare, which would make him look undignified. But he didn't. Thinking about it, the general who was hacked to death by his subordinates in his office would still have no dignity even if he wore a hat. "The only way I can do now is to loosen the outside and tighten the inside, wait or find another opportunity to lure the enemy out Only in this way can I have a chance to catch them. But also, because the enemy far surpasses us in terms of intelligence, I can only keep this plan in my mind for the time being," Nanzo Yunzi said with a red mark on his face. "It must be as soon as possible." Doihara said coldly: "There is a war on the front line. We cannot let our rear become a mess A few killers can mess up Shanghai. This has already made people think that we are incompetent. If Letting the enemy run away will only make people think that the Japanese Empire is nothing more than that and cannot be relied on!" "Hey!" "I will go to Shanghai first.??Headquarters, talk to Mr. Fujita, and pay attention to yourself. " After Doihara finished speaking sternly, he sighed again, patted Minami Yunzi on the shoulder, and then walked away. But he didn't see that when he left and closed the door of the office, his face was originally submissive. Nanzo Yunzi's face suddenly turned cold She reached out and touched her burning and aching cheek, gritting her teeth: "Hit me? If I didn't catch these killers, wouldn't you have trapped three divisions in Changsha? Kanda, Aoki, Toshima Although they still have the ability to break through, I just don't believe that Qin Wei's cunning fox will let them go. I'm waiting for your results! " Text Chapter 244 Bamboo Trap "How's it going? Is Director Yunzi ready?" "You want to see a joke?" Doihara left the Mei Agency and as soon as he got in the car, someone in the car asked him. However, Doihara was in a really bad mood and immediately glared at him. "I didn't mean that." The man had a round face and a typical beard. Seeing Doihara's anger, he hurriedly defended: "I just think that although the current situation is unfavorable, the Mei Agency cannot be helpless If Nanzo Yunzi can ascend to the position of general as a woman, she will definitely be far better than many of her colleagues. What I just said was just to ask if there is anything I can do to help her. " "She doesn't need your help." Yuan still looked sulky, "I pretend to be calm, but there is nothing I can do about it." "How could this happen?" The man was obviously shocked, "This is our place, the government, the army, the police, the agents, the military police, and even those who The gang members are all on our side, how can we not do anything about a few killers? " "Because there is no clue." Doihara let out a sigh, "Nakajima Shinichi once reported to Nanjing that the other party was elusive. But the most terrifying thing is that the other party knows everything about our actions. "There are enemy spies within us!" the man said sternly. "That's for sure. But we can't be sure who it is." Doihara sighed, "It's up to you, Shibayama-kun." "Hi. I will try my best." Shibayama Kenshiro nodded fiercely. "I will inform Nakajima Shinichi to assist you. At present, only he knows about the secret entry of members of the Bamboo Agency into Shanghai. Later I will also inform Fujita Susumu of the 13th Army. In other words, in the entire Shanghai, you are now The only two people you can trust are these two," Doihara said solemnly. "Can't you even trust the director of Yunzi?" Shibayama Kenshiro asked with a frown. He is different from ordinary Japanese soldiers. He doesn't think Nanzo Yunzi is a woman and doesn't care. In his opinion. If a woman can reach the position of general in the Japanese military world where men are respected, she must be far better than many men, and can even be said to be much better. The reason why he has this idea is because he has been despised by many colleagues He is a heavy soldier. There is a saying in Japanese military circles: If heavy equipment can be considered soldiers, then even dragonflies can be considered eagles. Coming from a heavy military background, he was naturally discriminated against by many people. Therefore, he has always shown his toughness in front of many people, especially externally. As a result, he gained the attention of many people and gained more opportunities for promotion. For example, in 1931, he was serving as the Lieutenant Colonel and Military Attach¨¦ of the Chinese Embassy in China, stationed in Peiping. When Feng Yuxiang organized the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces to regain Duolun, he first protested to Feng Yuxiang. Old Feng naturally ignored him. He saw that it had no effect. He went directly to He Yingqin, who was in charge of Peiping, and said that the Chinese Army's move to send troops to Duolun clearly violated the spirit of the truce between China and Japan in the "Tanggu Agreement." He Yingqin retorted that the "Tanggu Agreement" refers to China and Japan, and the Allied forces fought the Manchu and Mongolian puppet troops. What does it have to do with Japan? As a result, he plausibly said, "Why doesn't it matter? It depends on the owner to beat the dog." The puppet soldiers are our dogs. Are they the ones you can fight whenever you want? He Yingqin argued that the establishment of the Allied Forces had not been approved by the Peking Army Branch, so they conducted military operations in Chabei. It's hard for us to manage. When he heard this, he immediately got angry and said harshly, saying, "If you really can't control it," he said. Our Kwantung Army can come over and help you manage it. These words made He Yingqin break into a cold sweat, and eventually led to the Kuomintang government's strangulation of the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces - and because of the merit of strangulating the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces. He entered the General Staff Headquarters and was recommended to study in Europe and the United States. From then on, he embarked on a rapid upward path, and eventually took charge of the Hankou Secret Service and became the head of one of Japan's four major secret services in China. "I don't doubt Yunzi, I just think she has suddenly changed since she was promoted." Doihara had doubts on his face, "In the past, Minami Yunzi was active and belligerent, but today I am I found that she was a little absent-minded She has experienced danger many times, and it is impossible to be afraid because of the mystery and power of the other party. "Maybe she wants to confuse the enemy," Shibayama Kenshiro said. "This is not her style." Doihara sighed softly, "The Nanzo Yunzi I know will not use such a weak method to deal with the enemy. But until now, she has not taken any special actions ¡­This is so strange.¡± ¡°That is to say, the actions of the Bamboo Machine this time¡± Shibayama Kenshiro heard the implication of Doihara. But he still found it hard to believe. If Nan Zao Yunzi was a spy, the Mei Agency would have been destroyed long ago, let alone Wang Tianmu's defection That guy led the Japanese military police and destroyed half of the military.  "Surveillance together." Sure enough, Doihara spoke as he expected, "You can investigate the entire Shanghai, except Susumu Fujita and Shinichi Nakajima. If you need help, go to them two. They can give it All your help. " "Hi." "My dear teacher, did you already distrust me before you came here? Or are you under too much pressure recently and you are not calm enough anymore? As Wei said, the so-called big shots in the empire can only fight with favorable conditions, and they will also perform poorly when encountering adversity. " The car slowly drove away from the Mei Agency, and Nanzo Yunzi stood behind the window. , looking at the car through the gap, a complicated sneer flashed across the corner of his mouth. ¡°Bang¡­¡± The office door was knocked open. "Captain Nakajima!" Nanzo Yunzi turned around and saw the person coming. His face suddenly darkened: "You entered my office without permission. What do you want to do?" "Gao Zongwu and Tao Xisheng ran away." Nakajima Shinichi was panting, "The news I just got Where is General Doihara?" "Just left." Nanzo Yunzi frowned inadvertently, and pointed out the window, "You still have time to chase him now." "I I'll go right away" Nakajima walked away as soon as he started. Looking at his back, Nan Zao Yunzi raised the corner of his mouth slightly: "Gao Zongwu, Tao Xisheng?Interesting. Now, we have more and more things to do." ********** *************************************************** ************* "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Gao Zongwu and Tao Xisheng. One of the two senior Kuomintang officials who initially defected with Wang Jingwei was even the person Wang Jingwei originally sent to conduct secret negotiations with the Japanese. However, such people chose to defect again after Wang Jingwei reestablished the Nanjing National Government. Not only that, After arriving in Hong Kong, the two of them publicly announced the various traitorous treaties signed by Wang Jingwei and the Japanese, pointing out that the area Japan wanted to take away from China was not just the three northeastern provinces, but everything from Heilongjiang to Hainan Island. From the mining industry to the weather, from rivers inward to territorial waters; from southeast to northwest, all China¡¯s rights and interests, including sovereignty, territory, harbors, rivers, mineral deposits, banks, transportation, military and police, weapons Japan wants them To hold or control without fail. The two believed they had been deceived by the Japanese. Gao Zongwu even said frankly that when he went to negotiate with Yingzuo Zhenzhao and others on behalf of Wang Jingwei, the Japanese conditions were not like this, so he was willing to negotiate with them because he wanted to achieve peace as soon as possible. Now, Japan has proposed eight documents including the "Outline for the Adjustment of the New Japan-Support Relations", "Basic Principles for the Adjustment of the New Japan-Support Relations", "Specific Principles for the Adjustment of the New Japan-Support Relations", and "Secret Understandings" , has completely exposed its ambition to annex or even destroy China. Gao and Tao Yi sternly stated publicly that they had participated in the Wang-Japanese negotiations and had the moral responsibility to keep secrets. However, when they learned of "Japan's attempt to separate and destroy China," Wang Jingwei's organization "had nothing to gain but acted privately." "Secret", "I hope that Saint Zongwu and others can ensure the independence, freedom and survival of tens of thousands of compatriots and generations of descendants, and believe that the above-mentioned moral responsibility no longer exists." Tao Xisheng said to people: "It's like drinking poisonous wine. I took a sip and was half dead. I realized it was poisonous wine and stopped drinking. Wang took a sip and realized it was poisonous wine, so he simply drank it!" The two of them took Wang Jingwei and the Japanese. The full text of all the treasonous treaties negotiated by the people was published, and the whole country was shocked for a while. All of them accused Wang of treason, and even called these treasonous treaties - "the culmination of many years of dreams of the Japanese clan! The extremely sinful crime of treason in Chinese and foreign history!" Sell ??now to the future! From materials to ideas!¡± The public disclosure of the ¡°Wang-Japan secret agreement¡± in the media caused a shock to Japan and the Wang Puppet Group, which made the so-called Nanjing National Government legally established by them. The status is gone. In contrast, after Chiang Kai-shek learned about it, he danced for joy, and even summoned Dai Li, who had contacted Gao Zongwu and Tao Xisheng and successfully rescued them from Nanjing to Hong Kong, to the Huangshan Villa to praise him. "We must seize the opportunity to pursue victory." Chiang Kai-shek's mood has improved recently. Although Nanchang has been lost and the land connection with Jiangsu and Zhejiang has been cut off, the battle of Changsha has dawned. The Japanese army is about to be defeated, and the military commander's recent sharp counterattack has also begun. It made his previous depression disappear a lot; "Killing those traitors one after another has made Wang Zhaoming and his gang of men panic all day long. If this momentum continues, only continuous blows can make them gradually calm down in their hearts." Collapse!" "The students must not be what the principal expected." Dai Li breathed a sigh of relief. Lao Jiang has hardly seen him recently This makes him unavoidably anxious, you know?, he is still Chiang Kai-shek's bodyguard. He usually stood behind Lao Jiang in meetings. "Work hard and I can rest assured that you will do your job." Lao Jiang said, "By the way, He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi, Zhang Zhizhong, and Qin Wei all suggested to me that the tax police corps should be expanded into an army. I have already agreed Qin Wei wants to transfer Zheng Jiemin to be a division commander. Who do you think can replace him? " "Huh?" (To be continued) Text Chapter 245 It will be done by Americans "Principal, Zheng Jiemin" It was impossible for Dai Li not to be surprised. Since the last time Zheng Jiemin suddenly got angry and suppressed Mao Renfeng, he has returned to his previous attitude towards military reunificationnot caring. This is naturally good for him. However, Qin Wei was promoted to military commander some time ago, and he was worried that this guy would become Qin Wei's pawn. After all, the ones with the best relationship with Qin Wei among the military commanders were Zheng Jiemin and Shen Zui. He could send Shen Zui to Yunnan, but he couldn't touch Zheng Jiemin casually. But he didn't expect that Zheng Jiemin was still taking classes leisurely in Guizhou, and he was taking classes very seriously. It was said that he was still writing a book Where is Qin Wei? He also ignored the military affairs. This made him feel relieved, but also a little embarrassed. The heart of a villain measures the belly of a gentleman. Although Qin Wei originally asked Shen Zui to go to Yunnan in advance, he kept putting it off and only transferred people to Yunnan when his position might not be guaranteed. With this kind of behavior, anyone with a little bit of thought would be able to guess that he was on guard against Qin Wei. But now it's better, Qin Wei ignored him and took Zheng Jiemin away What about He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi and Zhang Zhizhong? How capable is Zheng Jiemin to please these elders? Is it obvious that Qin Wei brought these old guys over to help him become lobbyists? But then again, Qin Wei is so disdainful of the power of the military commander? This made Dai Li feel a little slighted again. "Zheng Jiemin really has no experience in leading troops. I know this." Chiang Kai-shek did not understand Dai Li's complex psychological activities, thinking that this guy was reluctant to let go of a subordinate who was a good partner: "It's just based on the report from the mainland. , the discipline of the senior officer training class is worrisome, especially among those officers who are on-the-job training. Not many of them are attending class seriously. Even if they are in class, they are doing their homework with the staff Only Zheng Jiemin and a few others are serious. Further studies. So, I gave an order to Lu University to improve the school spirit and discipline. But in addition, I also wanted to reuse those officers who really studied hard and had so many people supporting them. He is considered diligent, so he should be promoted. "It's because of Zheng Jiemin's good performance that the principal will let him lead the troops." Dai Li thought for a while and finally gritted his teeth: "The student just feels a little strange. Qin Wei never does. You are involved in this kind of thing, why this time" "You have a conflict with Qin Wei?" Chiang Kai-shek glanced at him. "No." Dai Li shook his head hastily. "Since the last time the students were punished, they have been trying hard to atone for their crimes. Although Qin Wei was appointed by the principal as the director of military affairs, he rarely interfered in military affairs He has always been very supportive of the students." "I understand these things. Of course I know." Chiang Kai-shek said: "But it is precisely because of these that I give priority to the people he recommendsSince he came to Chongqing, do you think he has recommended anyone?" "It seems that there is no one" Dai Li thought for a while. . Can't help but smile bitterly. Since Qin Wei arrived in Chongqing and gradually gained a certain status. I really haven't really put my feet into the power circle of the National Government. And the reason why that guy can get better and better. It was completely pulled up bit by bit by people like them Wouldn't it be a waste to leave such a somewhat efficacious Buddha aside and ignore it? How much did this guy's information help them? "That's why I want to give him this face. Besides, Zheng Jiemin has always wanted to lead the army these years, and he is loyal to the party and the country. Naturally, I have nothing to say." Chiang Kai-shek sighed lightly, and then He said: "But once Zheng Jiemin leaves, the post of Secretary to the Chief of Military Command will be vacant Who do you think is more suitable to take over?" "The student thinks that Tang Naijian is more suitable." Dai Li replied. "Tang Zong? Well, let's take him." Chiang Kai-shek nodded, accepting the recommendation. *************************************************** *** "I heard that the Japanese are about to withdraw?" While the Huangshan Villa was discussing Zheng Jiemin's stay, Qin Wei was chatting with someone at the Ministry of National Defense. The person he was chatting with was Guo Rugui, whose true identity few people know at present. He was the director of the Operational Planning Division of the Ministry of National Defense and one of the biggest spies lurking in the upper echelons of the Kuomintang. "There is such a sign. But Xue Yue will not let them go so easily." Guo Rugui "liked" chatting with Qin Wei. This guy is currently one of the most influential giants in the National Government. Although he has no military power and no powerful generals who are obedient, he still has the ability to influence the situation of the war. Apart from anything else, in this battle of Changsha, Xue Yue himself admitted that his tactics were derived from Qin Wei's proposal at the Military Commission meeting to "take the initiative to withdraw the troops in Yueyang and let the Japanese in. Then he will The troops form a network of strongholds in the combat zone, and use methods such as ambushes, decoys, side attacks, and tail attacks to consume the enemy's strength and morale in stages. Finally, the enemy troops are 'dragged' to the decisive battle area, and then brutally attacked. "encirclement and annihilation"That sentence. But here¡¯s the problem. People in the entire Military Commission and the Ministry of National Defense know very well that Qin Wei doesn¡¯t understand military affairs This guy may not even be able to command a platoon, but he can design such brilliant tactics. It¡¯s really Very strange. You know, when the battle began, even Bai Chongxi had no confidence in defending Changsha "We can't let them go easily." Qin Wei took a sip of tea, "One of Anan Weiji's favorite sons died on the Chinese battlefield. He has hatred for us Chinese. Although the beating hurt him this time, he will definitely come again. Therefore, the only way to save the Changsha area is to break a few more of his legs. "That depends on Commander Qin's air force." Guo Rugui said with a smile. He is the director of the Operations Department and has a thorough understanding of the entire Changsha Battle plan. Of course they knew what was waiting for the Japanese at the last moment. And he also admitted that since Qin Wei was transferred to the Air Force, the Air Force has played an increasingly important role in the war against Japan, and even played a decisive role in some battlefields: Without the overwhelming force of the Air Force, Fu Zuoyi would have been able to fight in the north. So comfortable? Baotou and Guisui (Hohhot) were both captured, and the front was directed at Zhangjiakou. And seeing Fu Zuoyi's lively fight, Hu Zongnan and others finally couldn't stand still What a slander! Several groups tried to attack several county towns, and actually captured one or two. "Although the air force can attack the enemy, the war ultimately depends on the army." Qin Wei sighed, "Of course, there is also the navy." "Navy?" Guo Rugui was startled for a moment, then smiled bitterly, "Our navy is not good. "This is the most troublesome thing." Qin Wei shook his head and sighed, "Sooner or later, we can win against Japan. But without a navy, we can't move the country's foundation we may not even be able to get Taiwan back." ? "Why is this guy bringing this up? Guo Rugui blinked and looked at Qin Wei with some confusion. "What do you think of the changes in power in various countries in the world after the war?" As if he felt that just talking about Taiwan was not enough, Qin Wei raised the topic to another level and asked Guo Rugui. "After the war?" Guo Rugui smiled bitterly, "I really haven't thought about this." "I have to think about it." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Although we haven't won yet, or even seen the dawn of complete victory, But we firmly believe that we can win. And since we can win, we must take into account the situation after the war Otherwise, when the real victory is achieved, the eyes will be darkened, and the people will have been troubled by the wars for years and the Japanese invasion. "It's hard to be harmed by us again." "It makes sense." Guo Rugui raised his tea cup and bowed to Qin Wei, "Why is Chief Qin so unwilling to reveal it?" "I really don't have much ability." Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "I'm just bored, so I thought about it more By the way, what do you think of Taiwan?" "Why did you mention Taiwan again?" ¡­And what¡¯s the use of telling me? Guo Rugui was a little confused. "Taiwan is a good place. An unsinkable aircraft carrier!" Qin Wei glanced at the most hidden spy: "Do you know what testicles are?" "Ahem" Guo Rugui choked. He coughed repeatedly, and after a while he glared at Qin Wei with red eyes: "Sir Qin, are you not joking like this?" "I'm not joking." Qin Wei shook his head and sighed, "Taiwan is China's testicles, and it is also the Japanese's. Lifeblood! Whoever controls Taiwan can attack the mainland at any time; whoever controls Taiwan controls the sea lifeline of the Japanese. " "But our navy is too weak" Guo Rugui felt that Qin Wei might. Just saying it, deliberately teasing him This guy is famous for being out of tune. You dare to call Bai Chongxi Bai Jiansheng. You are not a peer of Chief Bai, so why do you dare to call him that? He even once heard someone say that this guy had called "White Fox" in front of Bai Chongxi This was not out of tune, but simply ignorant. But the problem is, Bai Chongxi can't do anything about this guy. "So we have to look forward, and we must look forward." Of course Qin Wei didn't know that Guo Rugui was distracted. He patted the other party on the shoulder: "Taiwan is an almost fatal link to our China. A ship The unsinkable aircraft carrier! Controlling Taiwan can strategically deter 80% of China's maritime freight routes, forcing us to vigorously develop port trade in Guangdong Province and put aside port construction in other areas, especially in the north! Can we ensure that our own camp¡¯s sea lanes are not strategically deterred by China? In addition, can you imagine a situation where China is completely blocked on the mainland?¡± ¡°Completely blocked?¡± Guo Rugui was startled. Who will block China? Given China's current situation, is a blockade necessary? "That's right, a complete blockade!" Qin Wei looked at the ceiling, "And I dare say, this willThe Americans took action. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 246 Director of "Education" Operations Department "Why¡ª¡ª?" Guo Rugui was frightened to death: "The Americans have formed an alliance with the Japanese?" "No." Qin Wei looked at him strangely, "How can the United States form an alliance with Japan? Unless we, China, and The Soviet Union has stood against the United States and made the Americans feel threatened. In that case, there is still some hope. But with China's current situationhow can the Americans care about us? " "That, then That's good." Guo Rugui breathed a sigh of relief, then glared at Qin Wei: "Then you still said that the Americans would block China? Chief Qin, do you know that this will scare people to death?" With this look, who do you have to be afraid of?" Qin Wei looked at the other party funny: "Isn't it just the United States? Even if they really join forces with the Japanese to deal with us, we can just fight them They are poor and useless, and it's just a fun fight. It will be easier to rebuild then. " "If this word spreads, do you know how much trouble it will cause you?" Guo Rugui finally understood how out of touch Qin Wei was. It takes so much effort to defeat Japan, but you actually dare to say that you want to attack the United States as well? Is this guy Chinese? "Don't even think about causing trouble for me. I'm not afraid of those things. Besides, do you really think we won't fight the United States because we are separated by the Pacific Ocean?" Qin Wei smiled, but his eyes were cold: "Tell you, we are Sooner or later, the United States will be each other's biggest enemy." "What do you mean?" Guo Rugui asked casually. "Because of world hegemony!" "Ahem, cough, cough -" "You don't believe it?" "Um I still have something to do in the combat department. Let me first" "Sit down!" "Sir Qin, I really have something to do!" "Just sit down when I ask you to sit down. Where's all the nonsense?" Qin Weiji glared at Guo Rugui as coldly as possible, "Let's go now you just look down on me!" "No, how dare I look down on me? Chief Qin? "What evil have I done?" Even though I knew this guy was a loser, I still rushed to chat with him No wonder He Yingqin and the others found an opportunity to escape when I first arrived. Sitting and chatting with this guy all the time is definitely not something that most people can bear. Guo Rugui slowly sat back, secretly regretting it. "Drink tea!" Seeing Guo Rugui sit down, Qin Wei pushed the guy's tea cup in front of him and said sternly. "I'm not thirsty." Guo Rugui said quickly. "Afraid of choking?" "Chief Qin is joking." You know and still ask? Guo Rugui smiled ugly. "You were about to run away just now. Did you think what I said was too out of tune? Too unreliable?" Qin Wei asked him again. "No" Since you already know, why do you still ask? Guo Rugui was already a little impatient. Although he was not afraid of offending Qin Wei, he really didn't want to offend this guy. "You are a major general, how can you be so frivolous?" Qin Wei sighed. Said again. "Am I frivolous?" Guo Rugui didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but at the same time she was a little angry: "Sir Qin, although Guo is not talented, he is still respected by the chairman of the General Committee and the officers of the Military Commission You say that I am frivolous? Do you have any evidence?" "You ran away before I finished speaking, and you didn't even want to hear the reason. What else is this if it's not frivolous?" Qin Wei glared at him, "If you run outside and tell others again, wouldn't it corrupt me even more? Reputation?" "I'm not a talkative person." You can't be a spy by talking too much. Guo Rugui shook his head. "Really?" Qin Wei looked at him. "Since you are not frivolous let me ask, do you think what I just said makes sense?" "It makes sense. But" Guo Rugui paused, "It's too 'long-term'!" "Not necessarily." Qin Wei snorted coldly, "The European war is imminent. The Americans will intervene sooner or later Do you know Mackinder?" "Of course I do." Guo Rugui raised his eyebrows, "That is a famous British politician and geographer. He proposed the 'Heartland Theory', also known as the 'Heartland Theory', which for the first time analyzed world political forces from the perspective of global strategy Whoever rules Eastern Europe rules the hinterland of the continent; whoever rules the hinterland of the continent Ruled the World Island; whoever rules the World Island rules the world. This 'Heartland Theory' is as famous as Mahan's 'Sea Power Theory'. Although it was not taken seriously at first, it became vigorous after the First World War. Because of his words, Britain now attaches great importance to Eastern Europe. This is probably why Britain, France and other countries adopted an appeasement policy towards Germany and wanted to guide it to launch an attack on the Soviet Union. The important reason is that on the one hand, Britain, France and other countries are unwilling to take action themselves, causing their country to suffer the losses of another war.??On the other hand, it is also because the existence of the Soviet Union threatens Eastern Europe Once these countries are occupied by the Soviet Union, the Soviet Union will likely gain world hegemony. " "that's it? "Qin Wei asked. "Of course not. But why are we talking about this? "Want to test me? Guo Rugui was a little surprised why Qin Wei suddenly paid attention to these theoretical things. Although he also knew these things very well, he did not intend to follow Qin Wei's words. He was not Puppet. ¡°Let¡¯s talk casually. Qin Wei smiled: "But I would like to ask, Director Guo, what do you think of Mackinder's theory?" " "Very clever. " "that's it? " "Otherwise, what else can we do? Guo Rugui smiled bitterly and said, "It's a pity that we don't have such scholars in China." " "But I feel that although Mackinder's theory has a certain generality, it still lacks something. "Qin Weidao: "At least I think that geographical factors will have a more lasting impact on each country's foreign exchange policy than factors such as economy and leader's personality. In other words, geographical location has a great impact on a country, and the United States is adjacent to both the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, making it the most powerful location in the world. " "The United States again? "Guo Rugui already had some doubts about whether Qin Wei had suffered any losses in the United States. Otherwise, why would he keep catching people talking about the United States? "We just said that the European war is imminent, and the United States will intervene sooner or later Do you think this time the United States will be driven back to North America by Britain, France and other countries like it was during World War I, and will engage in some kind of 'isolation policy' with the door closed? "Qin Wei asked again. "It's hard to say. "Guo Rugui naturally did not dare to draw conclusions, not to mention that he really had no research on this aspect. "I can tell you, no! "Qin Wei sneered, "The economic aggregate of the United States has been saturated. Severe overproduction led to their economic crisis in 1929, which only recently ended. ¡­ Therefore, the U.S. government will seek a larger and broader market from abroad. " "That makes sense. "Guo Rugui moved his butt again. He wanted to leave, but he knew that Qin Wei would definitely not let him go. He was really embarrassed. "In the European war, although I am sure that Germany will be defeated again, Britain and France will also suffer far more than once. It suffered huge losses in the war and thus lost its current international status, but after all, this is something that has not happened yet. So, let¡¯s talk about Asia first! Qin Wei changed the topic and asked, "What do you think the United States thinks of East Asia?" " "Want to take advantage of one department? "Guo Rugui replied. "That was before. Now, it definitely wants to take it all. "Qin Wei smiled coldly, "Because Japan, the Soviet Union, and China have all fallen into a war. Even after the war, it will be difficult for these three countries to maintain the current situation due to the huge losses in the war. Especially Japan, the huge loss of national power makes it unable to cope with the surging United States. Therefore, at that time, the United States will take the opportunity to swallow up the interests of the entire western Pacific and firmly lock China and the Soviet Union, which are most likely to threaten it, on the mainland. " "What's the meaning? "The United States will definitely come. Because these powers are always good at finding every opportunity, but they can lock China and the Soviet Union on the mainland Guo Rugui felt that she was a little interested. "Sooner or later, the United States will participate in the war, and it will not only participate in The European war will also participate in the war between us and Japan. "Qin Weidao: "With the interests of the United States, it will definitely attack Japan, which has the strongest maritime power in East Asia. With its strong industrial strength, it is not difficult for the United States to defeat Japan. And once Japan is defeated, the United States will have the Japanese archipelago in its hands Have you seen the world map, right? " "certainly. " "Starting from Alaska in the United States, along the Aleutian Islands in the Bering Sea, to the Chiba Islands, Japanese Islands, Ryukyu Islands, Taiwan Island, Philippine Islands, Greater Sunda Islands, Lesser Sunda Islands in northern Japan this way extends Come down, the United States will completely encircle the entire Pacific Ocean and put it into its own pocket! "Qin Wei's voice was cold: "At that time, we, and even the Soviet Union, must act based on the Americans' faces. Because we have been firmly locked in a corner of the Eurasian continent by the other party. " "What exactly do you want to say? "Guo Rugui imagined the world map he had seen before, with a flash of horror in his eyes. He suddenly discovered that once what Qin Wei said came true, China would actually be blocked. The long coastline could not be found. An exit to the ocean But if a big country like China is really independent and unified, how can it be stuck on the mainland? How can a country without strength on the ocean be called a powerful country in this world? , do they have to be bullied by the big powers all the time? How can they realize their ideals??? Where can they find the goal they have been working for for many years? Thinking of that terrible situation, Guo Rugui unknowingly used honorifics towards Qin Wei. "Taiwan!" Qin Wei's finger slammed on the table, "Only Taiwan! If we take Taiwan, we will break this island chain and the sea will be open to us. Therefore, no matter who finally controls China, We cannot let Taiwan go. If we allow Taiwan to be separated from mainland China, we will be a sinner of China." (To be continued) Text Chapter 247 Guess "Why is he telling us this?" Qin Wei's words were notified by Guo Rugui to the Eighth Route Army Liaison Office in an extremely confidential manner. At the same time, Guo Rugui's secret report reached Zhou Enlai's ears: He was exposed! Very, very, very terrible news. Guo Rugui was the most senior spy placed by Zhou Enlai within the Kuomintang. His position was far more important than others, even more important than Xiong Xianghui, who was placed next to Hu Zongnan by Zhou Enlai. Xiong Xianghui was able to inform Yan'an of Hu Zongnan's military plan in time, but Guo Rugui was able to provide help to the Kuomintang nationwide. Therefore, Guo Rugui's exposure was a kind of torture for Zhou En. Do you want to withdraw? Or simply kill the person who knows Guo Rugui's secret identity? ?Obviously not. Qin Wei's status is now more and more important. He directed the air force to attack in all directions, making it difficult for the Japanese to take care of both ends, and his role in the war of resistance could not be ignored more and more. Among other things, the Air Force's attack on the Japanese troops stationed in Mongolia not only greatly helped Fu Zuoyi, but also allowed many of the Eighth Route Army's base areas to expand significantly. In addition, this person's personal influence is also extremely huge. Regardless of his reputation, the consequences of killing this person may be more serious than killing Feng Yuxiang and others. And Zhou Enlai also knew very well that Qin Wei was secretly directing the military commander's serial killings in Shanghai This killer team had killed more than a dozen people in Shanghai, especially several die-hard traitors from the Qing Gang, which had always been The arrogant No. 76 seemed to have two broken arms, and the threat to Shanghai's anti-war underground organizations was greatly reduced. In addition, his assassination of high-level officials of Wang Jingwei's government also made Shanghai a restricted area for those traitors It is said that Wang Jingwei wanted to send Zhou Fohai to take charge of Shanghai affairs, but Zhou Fohai refused; when he asked Mei Siping to go, Mei Siping also directly Claiming illness Finally, Yin Rugeng was sent, the guy who established the traitor government in North China. It turned out that Mr. Yin had just left Nanjing with hundreds of guards. When he heard the gunshot, he turned around and ran back. Therefore, Qin Wei cannot kill. Furthermore, Qin Wei's previous attitude clearly showed that he had a favorable impression of the Chinese government. Guo Rugui's identity is extremely confidential. If the other party really wanted to use this to make a crime, they would not reveal it directly to Guo Rugui himself What if Guo Rugui was too nervous and just pulled out a gun and killed him? Therefore, after much thinking and gritting his teeth, Zhou Enlai decided to let Guo Rugui continue to lurk within the National Government. This will allow Guo Rugui to take greater risks. But it's better than just walking away like this Is it easy to make a director of the Operations Department of the Ministry of National Defense a spy? But after this, another question arises: Why did Qin Wei say those words before revealing his true identity in front of Guo Rugui? According to Guo Rugui himself, it seemed that Qin Wei revealed his identity in anger just because he didn't care. That is to say. In Qin Wei's view, those words were far more important than Guo Rugui. ¡­ ¡°Does this guy still want us to recover Taiwan?¡± Bo Gu and others did not know who Zhou Enlai¡¯s biggest spy was. They only knew that this person was discovered by Qin Wei. However, Qin Wei did not report it to the National Government. Instead, he asked the spy to make some irrelevant remarks to them. "The whole conversation was about explaining the importance of Taiwan." Ye Jianying felt that her brain hurt a little, "But how many of us are there in Taiwan? Even we in Fujian don't have much strength He told us this, It's definitely not possible for us to do anything in Taiwan. Why are we talking about this? Even if he wants to reveal the identity of one of our comrades What on earth does he want to do? " "Why don't we just go and ask him? "Bogu said anxiously. "How do you ask?" Ye Jianying smiled bitterly. "The other party is a high-ranking member of the Kuomintang and has a transcendent status. In the hearts of people like Chiang Kai-shek and Lao Jiang, they are not much more important than empty cans like Feng Yuxiang and Tang Shengzhi. The most important thing is the director of military command, although he is only in name. He is certainly not something we can find easily. Come to the door. " "But what if there is something urgent?" Bogu said: "The other party would rather reveal the identity of our comrades. What if something happens if the response is not timely? It shouldn't be too serious." Zhou Enlai also racked his brains, "I have carefully analyzed what he told us. It doesn't seem like there is anything major and urgent that we need to deal with or do." "Then he told us. What do you want to do?" Bo Gu asked. "I don't know!" Zhou Enlai smiled bitterly. He was really baffled by Qin Wei's actions There was nothing surprising about those words. But Qin Wei was so solemn that even Guo Rugui's identity was revealedwhy? "Could it be that our comrades in Taiwan were exposed and he reminded us to be careful?""" Ye Jianying asked. "We don't have many comrades in Taiwan, and Qin Wei is not someone who can't distinguish between priorities. If it was just for this, it would be impossible to put on such a big scene. "Zhou Enlai shook his head. "The whole article just talked about Taiwan's strategic position Could he want us to increase our development efforts in Taiwan? "Bo Gu asked suddenly. "How is this possible? "Ye Jianying disagreed: "Our main strength is in the north. Last time he reminded us to develop towards Outer Mongolia. I agree with this, but Taiwan" "Wait a minute. What did you say? Zhou Enlai suddenly frowned and looked at Ye Jianying: "Say it again!" " "I said Taiwan" "In front. " "He reminded us last time to develop towards Outer Mongolia" "Pa! Zhou Enlai thought for a while, then suddenly clapped his hands excitedly, "I seem to understand." " "What? "Ye Jianying and Bogu couldn't help but leaned closer, "What do you understand? "Last time, Qin Wei gave us the location of several large mines in Outer Mongolia. Originally, I thought he wanted us to reach out to the Soviet Union and at least get some of the benefits from it," Zhou Enlai said solemnly: " Unexpectedly, not long after, Japan suddenly launched an attack on the Soviet Union. And they have won consecutive battles Now the Soviet Far East Red Army and reinforcements are still blocked in the Lake Baikal area. " "The Soviet Union has too much time to take care of itself, so naturally it can't take care of Outer Mongolia? " Bogu asked. "Yes. "Zhou Enlai smiled and said; "The Red Army stationed in Ulaanbaatar has been recalled to the Soviet Union, and the Qiuba Mountain in Outer Mongolia is currently in danger. The Kwantung Army's Seishiro Sakagaki Division is attacking them Therefore, part of our Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces has entered Outer Mongolia. " "That means that Qin Wei's characterization of Taiwan may mean that we will take action at some point? "Ye Jianying asked. "It's possible, but I'm not sure. Zhou Enlai was a little hesitant, but also a little hopeful, "It depends on the other party and ourselves." " "But that's Taiwan. "Ye Jianying looked embarrassed, "The New Fourth Army has begun to move north, and our strength in the south is even weaker. Taiwanhow could we reach there? " "yes. Bogu also nodded frequently: "This is no better than Outer Mongolia. If the Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces hadn't been closer to them, even if the Japanese provoked a war with the Soviet Union, we might not be able to do anything." We can't send troops directly from northern Shaanxi, right? Doesn¡¯t that mean we have to cross Inner Mongolia? Naosaburo Okabe's troops stationed in Mongolia can just stop" "" Bogu suddenly stopped talking, and Zhou Enlai and Ye Jianying also looked at each other Naosaburo Okabe? That guy was beaten to the point of jumping up and down by Fu Zuoyi, Have you gone to Zhangjiakou? The only people standing between Northern Shaanxi and Outer Mongolia were Fu Zuoyi, but now these two groups are fighting fiercely, and Fu Zuoyi has already planned to move his headquarters to Guisui. (Hohhot), although there is also a considerable garrison in Baotou, it is obviously impossible to block the connection between northern Shaanxi and Outer Mongolia. Moreover, Fu Zuoyi's relationship with them is also quite good, if it weren't for Yan Xishan some time ago. Many cadres of the Communist Party are still helping Fu Zuoyi to train the army. "Huh" Ye Jianying breathed a sigh of relief after coming back from imagining the situation, "Should we do this? Let¡¯s not talk about it for now? " "Just send a report to the central government. For the rest, that's it for now. ¡± Some things can be touched upon, and there is really no need to talk about it in depth. However, Zhou Enlai and the other two couldn¡¯t help but feel a little excited That man is now a high-ranking member of the Kuomintang! His status is extremely high! The most important thing is that he still holds the air force Look at Okabe Nao Saburo was bullied by Fu Zuoyi and the Air Force, so he knew that this guy was not just looking for someone to play with. "How great would it be if we could have such an Air Force? " Bogu said softly. He was drooling a little. Although he knew that some things only had a certain possibility and could not be taken seriously. Even if they were taken seriously, it was still far away, but he couldn't help it. "Wang Dabeard was sent When I went to Yulin to build the airport, I sent a telegram to ask, saying that a group of people wanted to seize those planes" Zhou Enlai sighed, "Although the central government severely criticized them, I know that everyone is slandering them. . " "If there was an air force, wouldn't it be close to Taiwan? "Ye Jianying said suddenly and faintly. "" Zhou Enlai and Bogu looked at each other again They suddenly felt that they seemed to be more sure of certain aspects of things. "We should have less contact with others in the future. "Zhou Enlai took a deep breath and gave the order with a serious face, "It's not necessary, and you should talk less about this person at ordinary times. ¡±   "Yeah." "Tuk-du!" The three of them were busy on their own. After a while, there was a knock on the door, and then Deng Yingchao walked in holding a few newspapers. "The Kuomintang has expanded its army again. Song Ziwen's Tax Police Corps was taken away by Chiang Kai-shek again." "Tax Police Corps?" Zhou Enlai and others took the newspaper: "When did it happen?" ""Central Daily News" just published it We didn¡¯t know anything about the news that came out earlier,¡± Deng Yingchao said. "It should just be Chiang Kai-shek's decision in recent days." Zhou Enlai guessed, opened the newspaper and started looking for news, and soon found relevant reports: "The Tax Police Corps was expanded into the New Eighth Army, with three divisions, and the commander and First Division Commander Sun Liren, Second Division Commander Zheng Jiemin Third Division Commander Guo Rugui!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 248 Achieving Good Things Qin Wei didn't know that Chiang Kai-shek actually sent Guo Rugui to Sun Liren's army. Of course, he didn't expect how many people would misunderstand this even though he had already caused misunderstandings among people because of some of his actions. *Literature Museum* He attacked Naosaburo Okabe purely because he wanted the Air Force to avoid the "Zero" fighter jets that were hiding in Wuhan and have not yet appeared. For this matter, he even urged Soong Meiling, and even threatened Zhou Zhirou, and in the name of the Air Force Command, he gave a pass to Hu Shi who was far away in the United States, asking Hu Shi to urge the Americans as much as possible and pay them as soon as possible. The aircraft developed by Qian was built. But how can Americans be so easy to talk to? If you spend money to build an airplane, it's not certain when it will be built and how much it can be sold to China after it's built. Since no fighter aircraft capable of defeating the "Zero" could be built, Qin Wei had no choice but to let the air force avoid the Japanese. But wars occur frequently, and if the air force is not sent to assist, the air force will definitely be blamed. Therefore, Qin Wei searched randomly on the map and found the unlucky guy Naosaburo Okabe. After some discussion with Fu Zuoyi, he finally got into trouble. Of course, the plan to use Yulin to build an airstrip was also helped by Fu Zuoyi. Who told him to have a good relationship with the government? As for everything else, Qin Wei really didn¡¯t think too much about it. But now, seeing that Lao Jiang sent Guo Rugui to Sun Liren, Qin Wei couldn't help but feel sad for Sun Liren. This poor famous general fought very well on the anti-Japanese battlefield, and he once severely defeated the four fields in the Liberation War. Unfortunately, after arriving in Taiwan, because of his close relationship with the United States, he threatened Lao Chiang Kai-shek's status, and was eventually defeated by Lao Chiang Kai-shek. After being captured, he was put under house arrest by the Jiang family and his son for more than thirty years. But in any case, Sun Liren did not become a prisoner of war, and his military career was still outstanding. But now that Guo Rugui is under his command, the problem is huge Fighting in the wild? I'm afraid I just arrived in the Northeast. There's no guarantee that he's going to be beaten up by the police. ¡­ ¡°Poor baby!¡± ¡°Who is pitiful?¡± Zhou Tian walked in from outside. "Sun Liren is here. We all treat him like a cake." Qin Wei smiled, turned around, and was immediately stunned: Zhou Tian did not wear a military uniform like the one in the hall, but put on a sleeveless cheongsam: his hair was curly He stood up and looked more energetic. His slender waist became more and more slender wrapped in silk. Coupled with the sudden expansion of his legs Qin Wei suddenly felt his nostrils feel a little warm. "What are you doing?" Seeing Qin Wei suddenly cover his nose, Zhou Tian panicked, "What does it smell like on me?" "No." Qin Wei shook his head hurriedly. "It's just that my nose is a little itchy." "Oh." Zhou Tian lowered his head and suddenly turned around: "How do I feel about my clothes?" "Very good" Qin Wei still covered his nose. "Is it okay?" Zhou Tian asked happily. "Thatis a little bit out of standard." Qin Wei hesitated and said. "Which point?" Zhou Tian became nervous again. "Slits" Qin Wei covered his nose and pointed at both sides of the cheongsam, "It's too low. It needs to be higher to look more sexy" "Sexy?" Zhou Tian glanced over and actively ignored a certain request. I just caught another word and asked Qin Wei. "It's that, that attractive smell. Yes, feminine." Qin Wei held it in for a long time, and finally found a word that he thought was suitable. "You said I'm not feminine?" Zhou Tian was unhappy. "No, no, I mean, that, that you can definitely be more feminine." Qin Wei hesitated and slowly put the hand holding his nose in front of his eyes. When he found that there were no other colors, he breathed a sigh of relief and leaned over with a smile: "Just like this" "What are you doing?" Qin Wei raised his arm and opened it a little nervously. Zhou Xing's face began to turn red. "Do you feel the breath of the wind?" Qin Wei asked softly, leaning against the woman's ear. "This is in your room." Zhou Tian wanted to laugh. "You can feel it" Qin Wei obviously doesn't know what shame is, but at this point, he would rather be a shameless person: "You can imagine the wind blowing over. It's a breeze, not a typhoon "Pfft¡ª¡ª" "Be serious. I'm taking you to experience romance," Qin Wei said seriously. "I, I" What kind of romance can a clumsy guy who thinks he has rich feelings do? Zhou Tian just felt like laughing and couldn't hold it in anymore. "How are you? Do you feel the wind?" Qin Wei came close to her ear again, and kissed her by the way. "No." Zhou Tian smiled.?As if nothing happened. "Of course you can't feel it with your eyes open. If you close your eyes" Qin Wei became less and less confident in his teasing skills. "You have to keep raising your hands like this. Yes, open them. Imagine that you are being blown by the wind." It's flying" "Can you be more honest?" "I asked him to open his hands, but he took the opportunity to hug the slender waist and leaned in from behind Zhou Tian even felt the back of her buttocks. His face was so hot that he couldn't help but blush. "Be honest? Are you encouraging me?" Qin Wei's hand loosened its grip around her slim waist and began to slowly slide down along the waist and abdomen, towards both sides of the thighs. "Are we going too fast?" Feeling that the hands had already reached the slit of the cheongsam and began to drill in along the gap of the slit, Zhou Tian couldn't help biting his lip. "It's not that fast. I knew it before. We met on the same day and tried it on the same day" "How is it possible?" "Of course it's impossible?" Feeling the smoothness of the woman's thighs, Qin Wei felt his nostrils begin to heat up again, but this time he But he was not in the mood to cover his nose with his hand: "I have seen this kind of thing a lot. Some even just made a phone call, and then met directlythat, you know." "It seems like some The place is called Tanghuiare you not that kind of person?" Zhou Tian suddenly asked. "Do you think I look like me?" Qin Wei was very confident in his answer. He has been in Chongqing for more than a year, but he has been holding back. "Who knows." Zhou Tian had no intention of letting this guy go just like that, "Your method is so proficient, who knows how many women you have tried it on." "Then how do you know that I am proficient?" Qin Wei's The hand began to go up along the thigh again, and gradually, it touched the lower abdomen which was bare. It was smooth, greasy, and slightly bumpy, which made him very excited. Although Qin Wei had never seen the corner of satin covering his lower abdomen, he knew what it was, a bellyband "You, you just Can't you go slower?" Zhou Tian leaned against Qin Wei softly, and his words were a little weak. "I'm afraid you'll be unhappy if I'm too late." Qin Wei was very determined and lowered his head. Kissed the beautiful girl's neck. "Nonsense, who would be unhappy?" Zhou Tian became more and more shy, but she had no intention of leaving Qin Wei's hands Is there anyone better than this person? She used to be a maid, and she knew very well how hard it was to find a man like Qin Weiwho had a good personality, but was not very lustful. The most important thing is that it will definitely bring you prosperity and wealth. Although he looks a bit average, what¡¯s the point? Men can't live by their skin. "How aboutyou come to my place tonight?" Qin Wei's hand went up again. He had been feeling the temptation of women's skin, and he didn't realize that the entire cheongsam was being pulled up because of his movements. But what if it was pulled up? There's no one else here. "No," Zhou Tian was hugged by Qin Wei, but he was still conscious, "I'm not that casual." "It doesn't matter! You don't need to be casual, I can be more casual." Qin Wei His hands finally grasped the pair of Fengting. And when he felt the size and softness of the two balls, he also had a feeling of getting what he wanted Speaking of which, he had been thinking about this pair of "playthings" for a long time, but he just couldn't. Good to start with. Although Zhou Tian has always been open to everyone's wishes. But at that time, this woman was obviously forced. Although he was not a moral gentleman, he was not a despicable person either. In the end, he was not a despicable person. He's just an ordinary person, and he really can't do anything like this. Coupled with Zhou Tian's identityhe would inevitably have some resistance. But things are different now. He has already requested this woman's file from the military commander From now on, there will be no woman Zhou Tian in the military commander. The two of them already had a tacit understanding, so they could easily take another stepwell, a big step! "Well don't, don't move." It was originally a mutual consent, but when he was hit to his vital point again, Zhou Tian was completely weak and could only murmur weakly. "Don't move? Do you want to move regularly?" Qin Wei struggled with his hands, and suddenly realized that it was a mistake to rush directly into the tight cheongsam like this. The space was too small to "move" "regularly", so he He wanted to free up one hand to unbutton the buttons Although his head was burning and his nostrils were sore, he could still see the row of buttons. "Don't" It was not difficult to unbutton the cloth, and Zhou Tian seemed to be cooperating intentionally or unintentionally, so soon the cheongsam was removed to the waist The spring scenery was so alluring that Qin Wei simply picked up the beauty. The son entered the bedroom "You have to be nice to me." At the critical moment, Zhou Tian suddenly woke up, lay on the bed, gently stretched out a hand against Qin Wei's chest, and said seriously. "I am good to everyone"   "Huh?" "The best for you!" "You know how to talk nonsense, ah¡ª¡ª" "Ding Xingxing, Ding Xingxing "Who is it¡ª¡ª? " Just when his sword and shoes were ready, and he was about to go to Wushan together Qin Wei finally understood how depressing and suffocating the feeling of having a good thing interrupted was. He wished he could kill the person who made the call. Castrated. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Feeling Qin Wei's anger, after a pause on the other end of the phone, a familiar Fenghua accent came: "Who made you angry?" " "No, it's nothing," Qin Wei suddenly felt like an eggplant beaten by frost, his face full of bitterness: "Chairman, are you okay? " "Haha, it's nothing. Chiang Kai-shek said with a smile: "Dean Kong's eldest daughter is engaged, and he has entrusted me to convey the invitation to you You must come." " "" Your daughter of the Kong family is engaged, but you interrupt my good deeds? Qin Wei wanted to cry, but he decided to continue to hate the Kong family. Text Chapter 249 Someone is causing trouble for him Although Kong Xiangxi was severely beaten by Chiang Kai-shek, he was shameless and refused to resign. (Literature Museum) In this way, Chiang Kai-shek had no choice. He couldn't just order Kong Xiangxi to be removed, right? That would really break the point. But although Chiang Kai-shek resented Kong Xiangxi's corruption, he had no intention of actually falling out. Therefore, Kong Xiangxi's position as executive director is still firmly secured. In addition, he obtained the oil field from Qin Wei, played with stocks and other things, and attracted a group of people to stand around him. The Kong family is still "brilliant". In this way, Miss Kong¡¯s engagement ceremony was surprisingly grand. ¡­ ¡°Did Kong Xiangxi invite everyone from Chongqing?¡± The place where the engagement ceremony was held was not in Kongyuan, the home of the Kong family, nor in Chongqing city, but in Nanquan. Kong Xiangxi has a villa here, which is not small in size, and the scenery in Nanquan is also good, so it is barely suitable. When Qin Wei and Zhou Tian arrived, they saw at least dozens of cars parked in the open space in front of the villa. Not counting that, there were also many cars driving here one after another. As for the size of the parking lot, Qin Wei estimated that it could store at least two hundred cars. "The Kong family is not like other aristocratic families. The eldest daughter of their family is engaged, and it is said that even the chairman and his wife are coming. Who dares to neglect?" Zhou Tian said with a smile. She has been in a good mood recently. She and Qin Wei finally broke through the layer of window paper, and her status is no longer as simple as an ordinary secretary Just like this time when she came to the Kong family to attend the engagement banquet, if it were before, she would definitely wear She was wearing a military uniform, but this time she was wearing a silk cheongsam. She was basically acting as the hostess of the Qin family. "But this banquet is using my money!" Qin Wei suddenly said inexplicably. "Haha" Zhou Tian pursed his lips and chuckled. The whole of Chongqing knew that Qin Wei was at odds with the Kong family, and naturally she knew it all too well. If the Kong family hadn't specially asked Chiang Kai-shek to come forward to invite him this time, Qin Wei probably wouldn't have given up the favor. But the more this happens. On the contrary, she became even more delighted Doesn't this illustrate Qin Wei's status at this time? "Hello, sir, madam, here's your invitation!" While the two were talking, a greeter in a tuxedo had already walked over, bowed slightly to the two of them, and then extended his hand. "No." Qin Wei shook his head simply. "No?" The receptionist was startled, and then his face changed slightly: "I'm sorry, sir, this is the engagement party of the eldest lady of the Kong family, and all the guests have invitations." "Get Kong Lingwei out!" Qin Wei said with a face One black. "Otherwise I'll curse." "Don't be angry!" Zhou Tian naturally put his hand into Qin Wei's arm, patted his hand, and then glanced at the welcome guest: "This is the Air Force "Chief Qin of the Air Force?" The greeter seemed to think about it, but after thinking about it, his expression remained expressionless. "I'm sorry, please show me the invitation!" "Let's go," Qin Wei said. Zhou Tian's hand, "I've given you this face. It's because he doesn't want it Let's go back." "Okay." Zhou Tian shrugged and smiled bitterly. She knew that Qin Wei wanted to hate the Kong family again but she was on good terms with Qin Wei now, so naturally she would stand on her own side. the Kongs? Qin Wei seems to really not care about this family. "You two, walk slowly!" The welcome was very polite. Seeing that the two of them were about to get into the car again, they took a step back and bowed again. And just then. A young man ran over in a hurry: "Wait!" "Second Young Master?" Seeing the person coming, the receptionist hurriedly called for someone. "Not polite. This is Commander Qin of the Air Force. What's going on with you?" The young man scolded the greeters with an unpleasant look on his face, and then smiled at Qin and Wei, who were about to get in the car: "I'm sorry. Qin Sirthis servant is ignorant and neglectful!" "Who are you?" Qin Wei looked at the other party sideways. Young, about eighteen or nineteen years old, wearing a suit. A little bit chubbybut the smile on his face is a bit fake and doesn't look like him. "This is our second young master!" Ying Bin shouted with slight dissatisfaction. "Kong Lingjie!" The young man smiled. He stretched out his hand towards Qin Wei. "Oh, Second Young Master Kong!" Qin Wei grinned, shook hands with the other party, and then changed his expression: "Why don't you give me an invitation?" "This" Kong Lingjie looked embarrassed: "Forgot!" "Yeah! Do you mean I am dispensable?" Qin Wei followed closely. "Don't dare," Kong Lingjie waved his hand quickly: "My father specially asked my uncle to invite you. You are an honored guest. How can you say it is dispensable?" "Then you have forgotten my invitation."?? " Qin Wei asked. "Too busy! "Kong Lingjie's face was slightly bitter, "I'm really too busyand the Chairman just informed us that you would be coming not long ago, so there was not enough time. " "Forget it, I can't tell you. "Qin Wei sighed, "Call me your obscure brother or sister, or both. Don't they think they're being petty after doing this? " "Mr. Qin, you misunderstood. This has nothing to do with my eldest brother and second sister. "Kong Lingjie's expression changed again. He was really arranged by Kong Lingwei in advance. The purpose was to make Qin Wei embarrassed first, and then come out to make amends Kong Lingwei knew that although Qin Wei was famous among Chongqing's senior officials, among ordinary people, He is also an intellectual, the inventor of Chinese Pinyin, and he is an expert and professor, and he is a prodigal who once sold a large oil field. Although the guests of the Kong family cannot be regarded as ordinary people, they can't be regarded as ordinary people like Qin Wei. Most of the real deterrent identities are unknown. Therefore, if Qin Wei is found to have no invitation, he will definitely be stopped Those who come to the engagement ceremony are all important figures in the National Government, even if they are not in the government. He is also a wise man in society. As a welcome guest, how can he dare to let people in easily? According to Kong Lingwei's estimation, Qin Wei is short-tempered and stingy. If he is blocked by the welcome guest, especially in front of their Kong family, he will definitely be blocked. However, no matter how reasonable Qin Wei was, he would be embarrassed when Kong Lingjie came forward to apologize as the second young master of the Kong family. Wei was ungrateful Although he couldn't really hurt Qin Wei, and Qin Wei probably didn't care much about it, she, Kong Lingwei, could at least breathe a sigh of relief, but she didn't expect things to go as planned at the beginning. Go, something went wrong after a while. Qin Wei didn't get angry, but planned to turn around and leave At this time, Kong Lingjie had to come forward in advance. The guests specially invited by Chiang Kai-shek came to the door and left. It¡¯s not just the Kong family that¡¯s being thrown away, it¡¯s also Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s. Although the siblings can handle this mistake, it¡¯s really hard for them to handle it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter? By saying this, you are just deceiving uninformed people. What kind of virtue do they have that I don¡¯t know yet? "Qin Wei glanced at Kong Lingjie angrily, sighed again, and patted the young man on the shoulder: "Ajie, don't imitate them in the future I am already very lucky to be born into the Kong family. If I don't It's their own fault for making progress. " "ah? " "Ah for what? lead the way! "Qin Wei didn't give Kong Lingjie a chance at all. He pointed at the door of the villa and motioned for him to lead the way. "Please follow me. "Subconsciously, Kong Lingjie took a step ahead, but as soon as he took two steps, his expression changed drastically The second young master of the Kong family led the man named Qin like a servant? "The second sister will beat me! "Kong Lingjie suddenly felt extremely miserable. ****************************************** *********** "What's wrong? " Kong Lingyi is putting on a wedding dress The engagement ceremony did not have to be so formal, but her marriage was forced by Kong Xiangxi and his wife. Because her partner was just a poor son of a dance band conductor. Although after Kong Xiangxi's promotion is now the business agent of the Central Bank's office in the United States, but her status is still very different from that of the Kong family. Although Kong Xiangxi and his wife reluctantly agreed to their engagement, her parents were reluctant to do so. But she saw it in her eyes. This put great pressure on her fianc¨¦ Chen Jien, so she decided to wear formal clothes to comfort Chen Jien at the engagement ceremony, and at the same time, she also expressed her determination to the outside world: She. Kong Lingyi would not marry Chen Ji'en. Although she was only engaged now, her ultimate goal was to get married. Kong Lingyi naturally hoped to get the blessing of her familybut her parents had already given it. It was obviously against his will; the eldest brother Kong Lingkan directly opposed it, and even refused to return to Chongqing because he was busy with oil field affairs; the younger brother Kong Lingjie was relatively simple in blessing; the second sister Kong Lingwei objected at first, but after seeing that the objection was ineffective, he expressed his blessing She knew this sister, so this blessing should be sincere. But she didn't expect that just when the ceremony was about to begin, Kong Lingwei burst into her room with an unlucky look. "Who made you angry?" "Seeing Kong Lingwei's angry look, Kong Lingyi asked helplessly. "Kong Lingjie is too hopeless. Kong Lingwei clenched his fists tightly, "To be confused by that Qin man's two words, and to lead the way for that bastard It's so embarrassing." " "The one with the surname Qin? "Of course there are a lot of people named Qin in Chongqing, which may have made Kong Lingwei so angry. Kong Lingyi knew who it was without having to guess To be honest, when Kong Xiangxi and his wife invited this person, she also objected. After all, Qin Wei had also She was very angry. But the problem was that Qin Wei was with Chiang Kai-shek now.The son's status is indeed very high. In addition, the power under his name is also increasing step by step. Just like Chongqing University, with the money obtained by Qin Wei, in just over a year, it has spread its tentacles to every corner of Chongqing. Not to mention raising chickens, ducks, fish, and pigs, the feed factory alone is said to earn millions in revenue a year, and it has just opened. As people understand more about feed, its production scale is still growing. It will be further expanded, and the annual income will exceed tens of millions in just one and a half years. In addition, Guizhou and Sichuan are said to be building fertilizer plants, which are also promising industries; they are cooperating with overseas Chinese in Nanyang in mining and agricultural development; several universities are also researching pharmaceuticals with the support of Qin Wei, not to mention other achievements, sulfa It is said that it is ready for production, we just have to wait for the equipment to be in place This is a gold-rich business. Once it reaches a large scale, it will never be comparable to the methods of the Kong family. Although the Kong family also obtained an oil field from Qin Wei, who would still think it was too much money? Furthermore, Qin Wei will definitely become a major figure in the government in the future. Even if he cannot become an ally, he must at least change the hostile situation between the two sides. Therefore, she could only let her parents make the decision. "Why did Qin offend you again?" Kong Lingyi sighed. The parents want to repair their relationship with Qin Wei, but seeing Kong Lingwei's condition, it may be difficult. "He stood on the ground of our house and pissed me off." Kong Lingwei snorted coldly. "Really? Then you don't want to cause trouble for him at my engagement ceremony, do you?" Kong Lingyi asked worriedly. "Where are you thinking?" Kong Lingwei said dissatisfied: "Am I such a person who can't distinguish between priorities?" "I'm afraid you'll get angry!" Kong Lingyi said: "This is a major event in my life. If you mess around, I will really hate you!" "Who said I was going to cause trouble?" Kong Lingwei said: "There are many enemies named Qin I have already made arrangements for someone to cause trouble for him." Text Chapter 250 Member of the Military Commission? Kong Lingyi knew very well who his younger brothers and sisters were. The *Literature Museum* suffered a loss, and even if it was only for a day or two in the evening to retaliate, it would already be magnanimous. What's more, the opponent is Qin Wei How did this guy behave in the first place? Have you ever threatened to kill Kong Lingkan? Although he didn't actually take action, in the past ten years, who has dared to be so rude to the Kong family? By the way, this guy also blackmailed a car from Kong Yuan some time ago, and it was the one her father Kong Xiangxi often used. This is a big feud. "Forget it, let you go, as long as you don't anger others and don't mess up my banquet." Kong Lingyi decided not to care. Now she just wants to start the engagement ceremony quickly Chen Ji'en is still waiting. I have been choosing for so many years, and I finally chose this one, and I don¡¯t want to wait any longer. ¡­ ¡°Yu Lao! You¡¯re here early enough.¡± If you hadn¡¯t come to Nanquan, you wouldn¡¯t have known that Kong Xiangxi was so proud. The banquet was buffet style and was held on the lawn outside the villa. As soon as Qin Wei arrived, he saw Yu Youren's bearded man. He immediately left Kong Lingjie and walked over with Zhou Tian. "Who did I ask? It turned out to be Director Qin." Seeing Qin Wei, Yu Youren also burst out laughing, "Why, instead of going to the army to command those big guys and little guys, why don't you come to the banquet when you have time?" "That's it. If Dai Li hears it, Mr. Yu, you will definitely be in trouble." Qin Wei said with a smile. "I'm still afraid of him?" Yu Youren's face changed slightly, and he seemed to be insincere in what he said. Last time, he provoked Dai Li with his words, and was sent by Dai Li to play a trick on Ying Xin, the "meat bomb". Now that the evidence is still in Dai Li's hands, he is naturally afraid of the other party What I just said is not so much To make fun of Qin Wei, it is better to say that he wanted to vent his grievances against the military commander. But he didn't expect to be blocked by Qin Wei, so he couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. "Yes, yes. Who are you, Mr. Yu? How could you be afraid of a Dai Li?" Qin Wei seemed not to see Yu Youren's embarrassment, "By the way, Mr. Yu, you haven't pretended to be Mr. Zhang Daqian to deceive you recently, have you? "That's not true." Yu Youren shook his beard, "It's obvious that Zhang Daqian is impersonating Yu Youren. When did Yu Youren impersonate Zhang Daqian? If the bearded man hadn't gone to Dunhuang to study some murals, I would I won't let him go." "Hahaha" It's interesting to hear what Yu Youren said. Qin Wei and several people around him burst into laughter. "The Air Force has made great achievements again. When will Commander Qin be promoted?" After chatting for a while, Ju Zheng, who was on his right side, suddenly asked Qin Wei. "I never thought about it." Qin Wei shook his head. Ju Zheng was talking about what happened a few days ago. The air force force that had been bombarding the Japanese troops stationed in Mongolia in the north finally returned to Chongqing. And once I arrived in Chongqing, I didn¡¯t wait for a rest. These fighter planes set off for the Changsha battlefield The opportunity that the Japanese aviation unit in Wuhan had been waiting for for a long time finally arrived. But what troubles the Japanese is that the Chinese Air Force only dispatches a dozen or so aircraft at most every time it attacks. It never intends to attack with a large force of one or two hundred aircraft as reported by the Mongolian Army. For a time, Juichi and Doihara in the temple, as well as Anami Weiji who was hiding in Wuhan, all thought that the secret of the "Zero" type had been known to Qin Wei. Anan Weiji had even planned to put aside his plan to eliminate the main force of the Chinese Air Force and re-formulated a plan to bomb Chongqing just a few days ago. When Anan's plan to bomb Chongqing was about to begin, more than eighty Chinese Air Force bombers, under the cover of thirty fighter jets, headed towards the Kanda Division, which had finally exited the Changsha battle circle and was planning to retreat to Yueyang. That is, the former 6th Division rushed forward fiercely. Anand was overjoyed after receiving the report, and urgently ordered the "Zero" fighter jets in Wuhan to take off, vowing to wipe out all the Chinese air force. Although Wuhan only has about twenty "Zero" fighter jets, Anan Weiji is confident. Because this kind of aircraft has killed countless Soviet fighters on the battlefield in the Far East. Almost every time, one enemy is against many, but they are almost always victorious. The whole of Japan is full of confidence in the "Zero" type. I just want to come here in Anan. It doesn't take much effort at all for the twenty-odd Zeros to kill the escorting fighter jets first, and then deal with the bombers. What's more, he also sent more than thirty other fighter jets as support. This battle should be won completely. But Anami never expected that the "Zero" formation had indeed found the enemy, but the opponent immediately dispersed and "escaped" after encountering the enemy Perhaps it was because the Japanese pilots had so much confidence in the "Zero" that they actually divided their forces as well. . Then, the unlucky child appeared. Since the first "Zero" was broken up by more than ten Chinese Air Force fighter jets, the battle damage of "Zero" has continued to appear. What Anan Wei could hardly believe the most was that the "Zero" formation encountered not just thirty enemy fighter jets, but a full 180, almost nine to one! And the opponent was obviously against the "Zero" He has an extremely thorough understanding of the "Type Zero" and is very targeted in his tactics: first, he lures the "Type Zero" to divide his troops, and then uses multiple tactics toLess, compressed the "Zero"'s maneuvering space, etc Therefore, although the performance of the fighter is not comparable, it has gained an absolute advantage. Even if the Japanese army's thirty ordinary fighter jets later joined the battle group, it was still difficult to change the situation. On the contrary, it added to the Chinese Air Force's military exploits. That battle once again made the Japanese airmen cry blood. More than 30 ordinary fighters were all shot down, and only six of the more than 20 "Zero" aircraft escaped, and two of them crashed on the way to escape. However, the Chinese Air Force only lost seven fighters, and several others were slightly injured, but none were seriously injured. In addition, more than a dozen Japanese warships parked near Yueyang and the Nara detachment preparing to respond to the front-line divisions were also unlucky As a group of fighter jets fought fiercely over Changsha, seventy or eighty bombers suddenly appeared in front of them. They were caught in the sky and bombed indiscriminately. In the end, seven warships were sunk, two were seriously damaged, and the rest were slightly injured. The Nara detachment suffered more than 2,000 casualties. Not only that, by the way, the Chinese Air Force once again bombed the Wangjiadun Airport and Nanchang Airport that lacked protection It can be said that this battle made Juichi Terauchi, Doihara, and Anami Yuki, and of course the commander of the "Zero" formation Officer, Naval Air Force Commander Irisa Shunka, who luckily escaped from the heavy interceptions of Chinese fighter jets, was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did they realize that the Chinese Air Force, especially the air force around Chongqing, already had considerable strength. It is difficult even for Japan to invest nearly 200 fighter jets and more than 150 bombers at one time. The Chinese Air Force not only does it, but also has weird tactics. It can always find breakthroughs in unexpected directions and achieve the above goals. The effect of using one's own strengths to attack the enemy's weaknesses. Not to mention, the failure of the aviation force made the Japanese Army also begin to suffer misfortune. After finally breaking out of the layers of interceptions in the ninth theater, before they had time to take a breath, the three main battle divisions were intercepted by the Chinese Air Force again. I don't know where the Chinese got so many aerial bombs. They threw them down as if they were free of charge, causing the three master regiments to complain incessantly. The interception of the Air Force made the Ninth Theater catch up again, grabbing the tail of the three divisions and biting them Until now, the three main battle divisions are still retreating towards Yueyang with difficulty. It can be said that this battle once again showed the prestige of the Chinese Air Force. There are also rumors outside that the Air Force will be included in the military committee. Both Yu Youren and Ju Zheng are qualified to know the inside story. The two of them knew very well that several great victories of the Air Force could be said to have been attributed to Qin Wei, but he was an outsider after all. Although Zhou Zhirou is the official commander of the Air Force and has taken major credit for several major victories, neither Chiang Kai-shek nor Soong Meiling can let him be promoted to another level If Zhou Zhirou is promoted, who will the Air Force be handed over to? ? No matter Wang Shuming, Huang Bingheng, or anyone else, they can't compare to Qin Wei's current influence in the Air Force. If these people are allowed to join the Air Force, they may sow the seeds of instability in the Air Force. But it is unrealistic to leave it to Qin Wei. The Air Force now not only has hundreds of fighter jets and bombers, but also paratroopers who are training. Qin Wei is rich. If Qin Wei rebels one day, there will be no way to stop them. Therefore, many people believe that Qin Wei will become the Air Force's representative on the Military Commission, officially serve as a member of the Military Commission, and may also serve in the Ministry of National Defense. Unexpectedly, as the person involved, Qin Wei "didn't think about it"! "Are you worried that some people can't see it?" Yu Youren looked at Qin Wei and asked. Being a member of the Military Commission is just a fictitious position, but it would be different if there is an army behind you to rely on. The strength of the Air Force is growing rapidly, especially the training of paratroopers. Once it takes shape, it will be a big killer. And the arrogant generals in the army are currently eyeing the Air Force Zhou Zhirou's qualifications are far from stopping those tigers and wolves. Although Song Meiling is capable, she is not a soldier after all. If someone uses the army to talk about things, they will be under pressure. , Song Meiling may only give up the position of commander-in-chief of the Air Force. And once Soong Meiling resigns, it will be hard to say who will go to the Air Force. Of course, many people also know that if Qin Wei is willing, these people cannot win over the Air Force, but what if Qin Wei is not willing? "Who am I afraid of?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at Yu Youren, "I just do things, and I have never thought about promotion. Besides, looking at He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi all day long, I can't live a good life?" "It's so big. He Jingzhi and Bai Jiansheng are here, aren't you afraid that they will hear?" Yu Youren couldn't help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. This kid was the only one who could not take He Bai seriously, even if he just talked about it, it was not easy. Chiang Kai-shek could not do this either. "You hear it when you hear it. It made me so angry last time. If you dare to make me angry again, I will fall out with them." It's okay not to mention it, but Qin Wei will get angry when he mentions it. He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi are well-known, but in terms of their perspective on war, they have lagged far behind foreign countries. You don¡¯t even know that a tractor can be converted into an armored vehicle. How shameful! ?¡­ ?¡°Amei!¡±   Qin Wei didn¡¯t have many contacts, didn¡¯t know many people, and didn¡¯t plan to run around. He chatted with Yu Youren and Ju Zheng for a while, and under the leadership of the two old guys, he got to know many seniors and elders of the National Government. The important personthen starts talking about the mountains. He has a loud voice, his status is not low, and he has no interest entanglements with these people. He is still a famous person, and he is quite popular. But while he was having a lively chat with a few old guys, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him. Turning around again, he saw a man and a woman "rushing" towards Zhou Tian happily. Text Chapter 251 Yu Youren was accidentally injured "Amei, long time no see, you are getting more and more beautiful." The man and woman obviously didn't take Qin Wei seriously, and they immediately approached Zhou Tian. Especially that man's eyes seemed to be shining when he looked at Zhou Tian. "What's your surname, sir?" Qin Wei saw Zhou Tian's slightly changed expression, and immediately pulled her behind him and asked the man again. "Your Excellency, who is?" The man glanced at Qin Wei, and finally fixed his eyes on the star on Qin Wei's shoulder, hesitating slightly. "Qin Wei. Hanging around in the army." Qin Wei replied. "Military commander?" The other party changed slightly. "Director Qin, right? I remember that Amei used to be your secretary, right?" The woman on the side stood up, took a deep look at Zhou Tian, ??and then asked Qin Wei. "It seems so." Qin Wei somewhat remembered who the woman in front of him was. She seemed to have been Zhou Tian's former head of the familythe second-eldest daughter, a carefree and arrogant person. Well, I am still so arrogant now. Behind Qin Wei stood Yu Youren and Ju Zheng, as well as several elders of the National Government. This woman actually raised her chin. The most unbearable thing was that she didn't even look at Yu Youren and others. "I heard that the military commander has been in a lot of trouble recently, and he was beaten badly by the Japanese." The man seemed to have come to his senses, and looked at Qin Wei with a little contempt in his eyes: "Director Qin is in the military commander's office. Which department do you work in? My father works in the Ministry of Finance, and he has some friendship with Director Dai." "Ahem," is it a big deal to have a friendship with Dai Li? Qin Wei glanced back, only to find that the eyes of Yu Youren and others were somewhat mocking It was quite new to try to use the deputy director to pressure someone in front of the chief military commander. What's more, even if Qin Wei is not the military commander. What can Dai Li do? If Qin Wei is offended, Dai Li may have to come to apologize in person. "Director Qin, my brother is asking you something. What do you mean you don't answer? Didn't Director Dai tell you that this is rude?" The woman was obviously dissatisfied with Qin Wei's performance and said again. "I didn't say anything." Qin Wei smiled and patted his shoulder as if casually. "Amei has lived in our house for a while before, and she is an old acquaintance. My brother wants to invite her over for a chat. I wonder if Director Qin can let her go?" the woman said again. "Then you have to ask her." Qin Wei was no longer in the mood to talk to the brother and sister. He originally thought that the Kong family brother and sister were already weird beings, but he didn't expect that there were such weird beings in the families of high-ranking officials in the National Government He patted the shoulders to remind the brothers and sisters of their military ranks. Working in military command. Who has a higher military rank than Dai Li? Isn't it him? But the brother and sister actually didn't notice it. "I'm sorry, Master Li, Miss Li, my task today is to follow Chief Qin. Wherever he is, I will be there." Zhou Tian took a step forward. Said to the brothers and sisters. "Just catching up on old times. Isn't this also okay?" the man asked. "I'm sorry, Master Li." Zhou Tian smiled apologetically. "I really have a mission." "I will take you to meet a few people. They are all family members of high-ranking government officials You also know that without someone to introduce them, it is difficult for ordinary people to enter this circle." The man added. "Master Li, I really don't have time." Zhou Tian still shook his head. "As expected, Amei, you have climbed a high branch. Do you look down on our Li family?" After hearing Zhou Tian's words, the faces of the Li family brothers and sisters changed, especially Li Qingfang, who was still barely smiling. He simply changed it to a sneer: "I met you last time at Central University. I sent people to invite you several times, but you didn't come. I even sent you a special invitation when I got engaged, but you didn't come either You Are you looking down on our Li family?" "That's too much." Qin Wei changed his face slightly, "Mr. Li, Miss Li, if nothing happens, Xiaotian and I will go and talk to others. "That's right!" "The military commanders are really arrogant." At some point, several people of similar age to them came up from behind the Li brothers and sisters. One of them was still a soldier, but this one was too young and held the rank of major general. The guy didn't seem to see the star on Qin Wei's shoulder. Maybe he saw it but pretended not to see it. He acted very arrogantly: "Dai Li didn't teach you who you can offend and who you can't offend? Li from the Ministry of Finance Don¡¯t you know who the deputy commander is? He is responsible for allocating most of the funds for your military commander If you offend our young master Li, are you afraid that Dai Li will remove you from your post? " "Oh?" Qin Weixiao "Remove me from my post? Are you sure?" "Don't think it's a big deal just to have the title of lieutenant general. I don't know what your military commander is like?" the man said disdainfully.He smiled and said: "I think you are just a lay-off who was dragged here by Dai Li to be a facilitator. How amazing can you be?" "Actually, what he said is quite right, right?" Qin Wei shrugged and turned to follow Yu Youren and the other old men looked at each other and said. "I know that Liu Qirui, the military commander, is the director of the design committee that you used to work for. His military rank seems to be higher than that of Dai Li." Ju Zheng said with a smile. "I know. My former real boss, but unfortunately I have never met him." Qin Wei said with a smile. "You are probably the most incompetent military commander in history." Yu Youren also shook his head. "I think so too." Qin Wei smiled again, then turned to look at the uninvited guests: "Let's chat we have to go over. Goodbye." "Wait." Seeing Qin Wei bring As Zhou Tian was about to leave, the Li brothers and sisters, as well as the major general, refused to let him go. Especially the major general, he stopped in front of Qin Wei and said, "Just now, our young master Li said that we would like to invite this person." Bit" "Zhou Amei!" Seeing that the person couldn't name him, Li Qingfang hurriedly added. "Yes, please invite Miss Zhou to come over and reminisce about old times." The major general smiled scornfully, "This general won't be so disrespectful to the beauty of an adult, right?" "Who is your master? Even if we don't know each other," Qin Wei had already said Somewhat impatiently, he pointed at Yu Youren again, "You should also know this bearded man, right?" "Zhang Daqian! You can only draw a picture, what's so great about it?" The major general glanced at Yu Youren and snorted coldly. road. "" Qin Wei and others were stunned. "Why, isn't he?" the major general asked again, frowning. "I thought I was the only one who didn't know you." After a while, Qin Wei sighed and looked at Yu Youren with a wry smile: "But now it seems that Zhang Daqian's reputation is indeed much greater than that of Mr. Yu This is not a good thing. Phenomenon, Yu Lao, have you been neglecting writing recently? " "I'm Yu Youren!" Yu Youren was very embarrassed. Qin Wei admitted that he was wrong before, so it can be understood as an interesting story Who said that he and Zhang Daqian are both bearded? In addition to being a soldier, Qin Wei is also a "big master" in the cultural world. People will not care too much if they admit him wrongly. But if he is mistaken again and again, it will not be a fun thing, but it means that he may have been forgotten by some people. Although he no longer takes care of things, his status is still there. Kong Xiangxi¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t dare to forget him even though she was engaged. How could it be okay if others forgot about him? "Yu Youren?" The major general frowned and thought for a moment, "What are you doing?" "Yes!" Qin Wei clapped his hands and looked at Old Yu with pity, "Old Yu, take care!" "That's unreasonable." Yu You Ren blew his beard and stared, but there was nothing he could do. After all, with his status, how could he really fight against these juniors? But if you don't show off, you will be despised by several juniors "Lao Yu is a veteran of the party and state. He has successively served as the commander-in-chief of the Kuomintang Allied Forces in Shaanxi, a member of the Shaanxi Provincial Government, a member of the Standing Committee of the Central Executive Committee of the Kuomintang, a member of the Central Political Conference, and a member of the Standing Committee of the Military Commission. , member of the Kuomintang government and dean of audit, now serves as dean of supervision of the National Government!" Zhou Tian suddenly said to the side. "Fortunately, someone remembers you." Ju Zheng smiled teasingly at Yu Youren. "Hmph." Yu Youren snorted angrily, and at the same time glared at the major general coldly In his opinion, after Zhou Tian retaliated like this, the other party should know who he was. But to his surprise, after the major general was stunned for a while, he was once again at a loss: "What does the Supervisory Yuan do?" "" "The Supervisory Yuan is the highest supervisory organ of the National Government. According to laws and organizational regulations, it has the same relationship with Commissar Chiang Kai-shek They are actually equal!" Qin Wei couldn't stand it anymore. What a weird guy this is? Where did it come from? Still a major general? It's obviously much more hydrated than his lieutenant general. "I've never heard of it. Who knows where it came from?" The major general's aura became weaker, but he still looked unconcerned: "How dare you say that you are on the same level as Chairman Chiang? Look at your face. He's got a big beard, he's old, he's got the qualifications, right?" "Shu Zi!" Yu Youren was furious. After a lifetime of revolution, no one has ever dared to speak to him like this. Chiang Kai-shek, Kong Xiangxi, Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai, who from the Kuomintang and the Communist Party did not respect him? How dare you say that he has earned his qualifications through hard work? Is there anything wrong with being older? His mother insisted on giving birth to him so early, what could he do? "Forget it, forget it, these little brats, you don't have to be as knowledgeable as them. "Qin Wei, Ju Zheng and others stopped the angry old man. They were really afraid that Yu Youren would wave his crutch and start a war with these young people If the news spread, there would have to be an uproar. By then, this group of people would Of course, there will be no good results for young people who are ignorant, but Yu Youren's reputation is probably over. At such an old age, he is as knowledgeable as a bunch of ignorant juniors. What will others think? But the problem is, they don't want to cause trouble? Son, but they were not going to let them go The major general might have found it interesting to bully the old man, so he took another step forward triumphantly, but this time he was not towards Qin Wei, Yu Youren and others, but towards Qin Wei, Yu Youren and others. Looking at Zhou Tian: "Miss Zhou, I want to ask you to dance! " " Brigadier Ma?! "The Li brothers and sisters on the side suddenly changed their expressions. (To be continued) Text Chapter 252 Moving the "horse" "The demons in the temple are strong, and there are many bastards in Chi Qian. If you hadn't come to Confucius Mansion, you really don't know how many demons there are." Qin Wei was completely speechless. There are indeed many people who ignore Yu Youren. This old guy doesn¡¯t have much power, but he is influential and has old qualifications Therefore, the higher the seniority, the more attention he pays to this old guy. Unexpectedly, the famous "Old Man Taiping" and "Contemporary Grass Sage" were ignored in front of a group of young people. Not only that, but he was actually so angry that he couldn't speak for a long time by a young major general who looked to be at most twenty years old This may be the real-life version of a scholar meeting a soldier, with reasons that cannot be explained. But you can ignore Yu Youren, you can ignore Ju Zheng on the side, you can also ignore Shao Lizi, the director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang and others who have been smiling and watching the show, but you should not ignore Qin, the deputy commander of the Air Force. This problem is even more serious when the woman dares to seduce him in front of him. "Brother, your accent doesn't sound like a local one. Where are you from?" Qin Wei once again pulled Zhou Tian behind him, and then pushed him directly in front of the kid. "Qinghai! What's wrong?" The boy named Ma snorted coldly. "Qinghai?" Ju Zheng couldn't help but frown at the side: "Who are you, Ma Bufang?" "That's my father!" The boy from the Ma family puffed up his chest and looked over with dissatisfaction. Apparently he was dissatisfied with Ju Zheng calling Ma Bufang's name. "A member of the Ma family in Qinghai?" Qin Wei was also startled, "If you don't stay in Qinghai, why are you coming to Chongqing?" "Can you care?" The boy from the Ma family raised his face slightly, "I want to invite Zhou Miss dancingeven if you don't want to be an adult, you shouldn't be so educated?" "What are you talking about?" "Look at my surname: Ma. I don't have much power in Chongqing, are you easy to bully?" The Ma family boy was irritated, "I'm not afraid of your military commander. Do you believe that I can make you look good?" "Seeing Qin Wei's face? It was a little ugly. Zhou Tian gently pulled his arm and glanced at the Ma boy lightly: "The person in front of you is General Qin Wei, deputy commander-in-chief of the National Revolutionary Army Air Force! Not to mention your father Ma Bufang, he is the director of the Ministry of National Defense. , Chief Bai of the General Staff, and even Chairman Chiang, have always treated General Qin with courtesy If the Kong family's engagement banquet had not been personally invited by Chairman Chiang, General Qin would not have been invited. . As for the military commander you mentioned General Qin also serves as the director of the Military Command Bureau, and Deputy Director Dai is still a subordinate of General Qin! " "" "Why do you only look at people by official position these days? People were finally shocked, and looking at the performance of these people, Yu Youren couldn't help but sigh towards Shao Lizi. "Who said that this kid named Qin always doesn't like to show up in public?" Shao Lizi also shook his head: "If you are famous, you will be affected, and if you are unknown, you will be bullied. If others knew that he had just sent someone to kill Kawashima Yoshiko, they would not know much about it. No one dared to mess with him. If these people knew that his men had killed more than a dozen of Wang Jingwei¡¯s Central Executive Committee members and provincial chairmen, as well as the mayor of Shanghai, the traitor lackeys in Shanghai and Nanjing would be panicked. I don¡¯t dare to go out. I even sent people to capture the Japanese Army Commander alive, so no one would dare to provoke him.¡± ¡°Young man, how did you get the rank of major general?¡± Yu Youren? He is not a tolerant person. Maybe he is just not tolerant to Ma Bufang's family in Qinghai. Seeing that the boy from the Ma family was speechless by Qin Wei's identity and achievements, he asked deliberately. "I. I" The Ma boy hesitated. Even the faces of those behind him, including the Li brothers and sisters, changed dramatically This kid from the Ma family didn't know about Yu Youren, but they actually knew it. But due to their own reasons, they didn't stop the man named Ma just now. Is it possible that Yu Youren can really be on the same level as them? But only now do they know. Because they didn't stop him just now, they had already hit the iron plate This Qin Wei turned out to be not as simple as they knew, just a "minor official" in the military command and a celebrity in the cultural world. Deputy Commander of the Air Force? Why hasn't this person been reported in the newspapers? "Ma Jiajun. People in the Ma family naturally get promoted very quickly." Qin Wei snorted coldly, "Boy named Ma, what's your name?" "Ma Jiyuan!" A trace of unhappiness flashed across the boy's face, but in the end he still Hold it back. "What's your credit for being promoted so quickly?" Qin Wei asked again. "Because my surname is Ma!" Ma Jiyuan snorted. Others were afraid of Qin Wei, so of course he was afraid, but not as much as others And if he left Chongqing and returned to Qinghai. He believed that he could only be better than this Qin guy. Because Qinghai belongs to their Ma family. And even in Chongqing, they?I don¡¯t believe what this Qin guy can do to me. He was the only son of Ma Bufang, which meant that he was the only heir to Ma Jiajun in Qinghai. For the sake of the stability of Qinghai, it was impossible for Chiang Kai-shek to allow Qin Wei to do anything dirty to him. This was also the reason why he was not afraid of the military commander before, and even dared to find trouble with the military commander. "It makes sense." Qin Wei nodded, "The results of the Ma Jiajun's battle were brilliant. I heard that even the Japanese expeditionary army was wiped out, and only less than 400 people were left in the opponent's battle?" "There are just a few Communist bandits, there are What's the big deal?" Disdain flashed in Ma Jiyuan's eyes, "It's just their luck that they didn't meet me, otherwise they wouldn't even have those four hundred people left." Are you fourteen or five years old? You are so loud that you are not afraid of flashing your tongue? " "I never brag. My Ma Jiajun is invincible in the northwest. If Nanjing hadn't allowed it, we would have reached Yan'an. , captured Zhu Mao alive," Ma Jiyuan said wildly. "You have the ability and the young ambition." Qin Wei extended his thumb, "But it's just talk. Don't talk about me. Even a beggar can do it" "You want to provoke me?" Ma Jiyuan looked at Qin with disdain. Wei, snorted coldly. "I'm not irritating you." Qin Wei said with a smile: "I just look down on you. If the Ma Jiajun is really as powerful as you said, why can you and your son only stay in Qinghai now? If you have the ability, come down and take a look. The Japanese are very arrogant now. Why don't you try the saber with the Japanese? By the way, Naosaburo Okabe's army in Mongolia has been crippled and even lost the two big cities of Baotou and Guisui. Come down from the plateau now. Make sure you hit it right. You won¡¯t dare to come down, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless what you say,¡± Ma Jiyuan said. "I don't need you to be fooled, I just need you to be obedient." Qin Wei said with a smile. "You want me to listen to you?" Ma Jiyuan laughed immediately as if he had heard some great joke. "I am the deputy commander of the Air Force. We have a unit under our Air Force. I plan to send them to Qinghai and help you guard the city by the way. After all, the British have always coveted Qinghai, and you and I are staying there alone. It's not easy to do things alone and weak, don't you think?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "Then you have to ask Chairman Chiang first to see if he agrees." Ma Jiyuan showed no sign of weakness. By the way, he glanced at Yu Youren and others, "The Military Commission is the place to manage the troops. Why are you fawning over the Supervisory Yuan? It's useless?" "Shuzi, what did you say?" Yu was shot again inexplicably. Youren was furious again. He picked up his cane and wanted to hit someone. Unfortunately, he was stopped again by Ju Zheng and others. "Ma Bufang is such a good tutor!" Ju Zheng looked at Ma Jiyuan with a dark face and said coldly. "It's not your turn to care about my tutoring." Ma Jiyuan didn't care. Their family is the local emperor of Qinghai. As long as you don't anger Chiang Kai-shek. If the Kuomintang doesn't send troops there, they won't be afraid of anyone. What's more, even if Chiang Kai-shek sends troops there, they are not necessarily afraid Qinghai is a plateau, and not everyone can get there. "You'd better go elsewhere." Qin Wei waved his hand, signaling Ma Jiyuan to get out. "Here are either party and state elders or high-ranking government officials You are a local gangster from out of town. If you really start to cause trouble, 90% of the people will join us in beating you up. So. If I were you, just go away!" "I What if you don't go aside?" "Look behind you." Qin Wei sneered at Ma Jiyuan's stubbornness. Seeing that the boy didn't care, he pointed behind him again. ¡°I¡¯ll just watch it if you ask me to?¡± Ma Jiyuan stiffened his neck, looking like a hero. "You can just look at me if you are told. If you are afraid, just say it. Where are all the bullshit? I won't whip you when you look back." Qin Wei said angrily. "Am I afraid of you? Humph!" Qin Wei's tone made Ma Jiyuan feel a little uncomfortable, especially after seeing the sarcastic looks in Yu Youren's and others' pitiful eyes, he couldn't help turning his head after all. . As a result, the scene behind him was horrific The Li brothers and sisters, as well as the group of people who came with him just now, had long since disappeared. "" "Aren't you going to get out?" *************************************** ********************************* "What do you want to do?" Although Ma Jiyuan was angry, he finally retreated in shame. Helping others to stand up, although in the end he wanted to leave his companions and take possession of the beauty himself, but the feeling of being abandoned by his "companions" still made him extremely embarrassed He wanted to go and settle the score with those people. As soon as these troublemakers left, Qin and Wei looked at me, and I looked at you, butIt's extremely funny A group of people who are considered respectable would be bullied by such a group of brats. I'm afraid no one would believe it if I told them. Yu Youren, Ju Zheng and others said goodbye and went to chat with acquaintances, while Qin Wei continued to wander around with Zhou Tian on his arm. However, others couldn't tell. Zhou Tian, ??who had been in contact with Qin Wei for a long time, found that Qin Wei was obviously worried. Thinking about it just now, she even vaguely guessed what Qin Wei was thinking: "You don't really want to move. "The Ma family?" "You guessed it?" Qin Wei looked at her in surprise: "You guessed it, how could you guess it?" Zhou Tian rolled his eyes at him, "But the Ma family?" But the real local snakes in Qinghai are also controlled by the Ma family, and they are all Muslims You have to think clearly. "This may not be a problem. I already have one. The probability of success of a vague plan should be 60 to 70%. " "Ma Bufang has strong control over the Ma Jiajun, and the combat effectiveness of this army is very strong, so Ma Bufang's position in Qinghai is extremely stable. We are also obeying the central government. If we attack for no reason, we will be forced to defect to the Japanese. Then we will be attacked from both sides. " "That's why we have to kill him with one strike!" said. "Are you serious?" Zhou Tian asked in shock. "Nonsense! Seducing my woman in front of me is a capital offense. Besides, I have already disliked him, Ma Bufang. Now that I have found a reason, I naturally have to deal with it." Qin Weidao. "Have you ever had contact with Ma Bufang?" "No." "Then you don't like him?" "That's a pervert. I heard that he has harmed thousands of women Of course I want to avenge my fellow sisters." "Are you jealous?" "Nonsense, I am very dedicated" (To be continued) Text Chapter 253 I have a plan Kong Lingyi's engagement party officially started at 12 noon. When Qin Wei watched Kong Lingyi come out of the building with Kong Xiangxi on his arm, and then Kong Xiangxi handed his hand to that Chen Jien, he thought it was a formal wedding But since they were willing to engage in such a ceremony, he had nothing to say. It can be said. There's just something wrong with looking at that Chen Ji'en. Although that "grey boy" forced a smile, he was obviously not very happy Think about it, a poor boy suddenly climbed into the lap of the Executive Dean, and in the form of an in-law. , although it can be said to be very lucky, this huge sense of level difference is still very stressful. It's like when that guy Gu Changjun was still working as an Internet writer, he suddenly found out that the person he was about to marry was the daughter of the Prime Minister of the State Council Even if that guy was open-minded, he would probably still be confused. "The design of the wedding dress is really bad. Moreover, the hairstyle is flat and flat, and the hair is spread on the top of the head. It is not energetic at all. It has to be covered with a layer of white gauze" Qin Wei tugged at the hair beside him. Chen Lifu, "Do you feel like selling melons?" "" Chen Lifu glanced at this guy and took two steps to one side. But Qin Wei obviously didn't intend to let him go just like that, and followed him again: "I'm asking you a question. What do you mean if you don't answer?" "Sir Qin, please spare me." Chen Lifu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "You and Kong You don¡¯t have to drag me along if you have a family problem? Besides, Miss Kong is still very beautiful I heard that the wedding dress that the chairman¡¯s wife wore when she got married was made by the same tailor. That guy has obviously regressed, or is unable to keep up with the development of the times," Qin Weidao. "Dean Kong is very proud of me for inviting you to such an occasion." Chen Lifu sighed, feeling that he needed to help Qin Wei establish a correct moral perspective, "This is to show my goodwill to you. There¡¯s no need for you to be so tit-for-tat, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯m petty, okay?¡± Qin Wei replied. "Understood." Chen Lifu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He glanced elsewhere and planned to leave: "Brother is here, I'll go over and take a look first." "Don't worry," Qin Wei pulled his sleeves, "Look, the chairman of the committee has finished speaking. Now, We'll just go over and have a chat with them when we have time. "What do you want to do?" Chen Lifu glanced over there. Chiang Kai-shek had just praised Kong Lingyi, and by the way he also praised the "gray boy", saying that he was young and promising. She and Kong Lingyi are exactly the same as Kong Lingyi. Chen Ji'en's face turned red when he said that, and he looked like he might faint at any time with excitement. At this moment, he and Kong Xiangxi were toasting one by one, making it clear that they were trying to create trouble for Kong Lingyi. If he goes with Qin Wei at this time, what if this kid is looking for trouble. Doesn't he want to complain in vain? But Qin Wei held on to his clothes and he couldn't leave even if he wanted to. "Chief Qin is taking action. Of course there is something big going on. If you don't go, nothing will happen to you then. Don't blame me for not notifying you." Qin Wei looked at him and said. "I'm afraid you're going to cause trouble." Chen Lifu sighed. "What are you talking about? I, Mr. Qin, have always followed the rules and behaved peacefully. How did I become a troublemaker in your eyes?" Qin Wei said dissatisfied. "You are indeed an honest person." Chen Lifu agreed with Qin Wei's words, "But that was another time. You may not be honest when it comes to the Kong family." "I didn't throw their child, so why are I not honest? Qin Wei asked back. "At least I haven't heard of anyone else secretly suppressing the Kong family's business." Chen Lifu said. "You can't falsely accuse me of this!" Qin Weidao said: "I am engaged in production. It belongs to the upstream industry of commerce. As for the Kong family, they are engaged in buying and selling, and speculating on the side. They are considered middle and lower reaches There is no overlap between the two. "What did I do to suppress them?" "Then I don't know." Chen Lifu smiled, "Anyway, the outside world believes that you are behind those people Well, anyone who cooperates with Seven Star Company will do so." Don't even think about getting feed; if you want to build a meat processing factory, no one dares to sell it. As for breedingit's not even possible to get feed?" "Is this happening?" Qin Wei wondered. . "It's already spread in Chongqing." Chen Lifu said: "Without your support, it's just Duan Xipeng, Luo Jialun, Ye Yuanlong, and Fu Sinian. How dare they do this?" "That's not true, is it? Seven Star Company's business scope is huge. Well, Duan Xipeng and the others just assigned some students to produce some feed, so they don¡¯t have that much influence, right?" Qin Weiqi said. "Are you still pretending to be with me?" Chen Lifu looked at him with disdain, "Who doesn't know that the best and most profitable business in Chongqing now is feed? The second is fertilizer, and the third is the pharmaceutical factory under construction But the pharmaceutical factoryThere are government controls in the West, so if you want to make money, you can only focus on feed and fertilizer. But these two items are now in the hands of you guys. How dare those businessmen not look at your faces? " "Yes. As expected of my friend. Qin Wei grinned, "I knew it was hard for me to do anything, so I helped out I have to treat them to a meal when I get back." " "Yeah? But I think you'd better get over this hurdle first and then talk about it. " Chen Lifu shook his head and smiled, then pointed his mouth towards the distance. Qin Wei looked over and saw Chiang Kai-shek and Kong Xiangxi walking over with wine glasses in their hands. "" "Commander Qin will be honored to attend the engagement banquet of his daughter. Thank you very much, Kong. " Kong Xiangxi is the host. He clinked glasses with Qin Wei first. He always had a warm smile on his chubby face, which made people want to get close to him as soon as they saw him. However, Qin Wei has experienced a lot of famous people, and he is not familiar with this kind of thing. The smile has long been immune: "Miss Lingyi's happy event should still come. But if one day it is the eldest son Ling or the second young lady, Dean Kong should not invite me. Lest I can come and not be able to go back. " "oh? What does it mean? "Chiang Kai-shek asked strangely. "It's not like Ling Wei is fooling around! With a wry smile on her face, Kong Xiangxi told the story about the last time Kong Lingwei blew out Qin Wei's tire, and said to Qin Wei with an apologetic look: "The Kong family's goddaughter has no way to teach her, and she has caused trouble to Commander Qin." " "It's easy to say, anyway, I made a profit in the end, as long as the gun doesn't hit me in the future. "Qin Wei laughed. "Hahaha, Commander Qin is joking. Even if it gives Ling Weitian the courage. She didn't dare to actually shoot someone. Not to mention someone like you, Commander Qin. "Kong Xiangxi smiled. "Not bad. Chiang Kai-shek also smiled and said: "Although Ling Wei is a little naughty and has a bad temper, he is not bad-hearted Qin Wei, you don't have to worry about her." " "I hope" Qin Wei laughed dryly, "But I suspect that Miss Kong Er just plotted against me again. " "Is there such a thing? Kong Xiangxi's face sank, "Commander Qin, can you tell me what happened just now?" If it was really designed by Ling Wei, I will not spare her and will definitely give you an explanation. " "Actually, it's not a big deal. Just now, a few brats came over to compete with me for my dance partner" "? " "What kind of look are you looking at? Don't think this is a trivial matter. This is the Kong family, and it is such an important occasion. With no one behind them to support and instigate them, how could they dare to cause trouble despite the courage of those boys and girls? Qin Wei said seriously: "I have been thinking about it just now." Who is behind this? But after thinking about it, I really don¡¯t have any enemies hereexcept Miss Kong Er! Only she would notice that I couldn't dance and there was a reason why my dance partner was snatched away. " "You were designed to do this? "Chen Lifu glanced at Chiang Kai-shek and Kong Xiangxi with a wry smile, and asked helpfully. "Isn't this serious? "Qin Wei glared at him in return; "And don't you think it can be seen from this that Miss Kong Er is thoughtful? It would be a pity for such a talent to not serve as a soldier! If only she could go to war. When dealing with Japanese attacks on the battlefield, you will definitely be able to lead your men flawlessly! At least it's better than those who just scream for support. Even the incompetent people who run away whenever there is a fight are strong. She is very thoughtful. Maybe you can seize the enemy's opportunity to launch a counterattack. Through this incident, I discovered a general for the party and the country. " "¡­¡­hehe! " I think you want Kong Lingwei to go to the battlefield and be beaten to death by the Japanese! Chen Lifu's face was stiff and he managed to laugh twice. At the same time, he did not forget to use his eyes to stop Chen Guofu who was about to come over Brother It¡¯s enough if one of them suffers. If the other one comes over, the whole army will be wiped out. ¡°Chief Qin is really good at joking. " Kong Xiangxi finally reacted. He didn't know whether to cry or laugh for a moment But he was certain of one thing: his second daughter and Qin Wei had become enemies. "How can a child's nonsense be taken seriously? And if people want to steal your dance partner, it means that your dance partner is beautiful. Chiang Kai-shek felt that it was necessary to educate Qin Wei: "Although you are still a young man, after all, you cannot compare with other young people Don't laugh like this all day long." Just make fun of little things. " "Chairman, I'm not joking. Qin Wei seemed aggrieved, "Those little brats are crazy." At the end, he pushed out Ma Bufang's son My dear, a major general who is less than twenty years old is called arrogant. He doesn't take our military commander in his eyes, and he doesn't even take his father's job in his eyes. , he said that Yu Lao just lived a long time and had the qualifications through hard work, and he asked me, ""What does the Procuratorate do?" This made Mr. Yu very angry. If it weren't for the Kong family here, with that kid's attitude, I think he would dare to rob it. " "You said Ma Bufang's son? "Sure enough, after what Qin Wei said, Chiang Kai-shek's face darkened slightly. Chongqing is his capital, and the children of the Kong family can be arrogant and domineering, but it does not mean that he can tolerate other people's children being crazy here. " Ma Jiyuan! Major General! Qin Wei replied affirmatively. "What do you mean, Chief Qin?" "Why is Ma Bufang's son so cheating? Chen Lifu glanced at Qin Wei and guessed Qin Wei's plan He was obviously angry with that Ma Jiyuan, and he felt that bullying his son was a bit of a humiliation, so he simply thought I want to teach Ma Bufang a lesson. But then again, Ma Bufang dominates Qinghai, so he can teach him a lesson? "I thought of a plan. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 254 High-Level Calculation "Du, du, du" Chiang Kai-shek's fingers tapped on the coffee table unconsciously. Next to him, Kong Xiangxi, Chen Guofu, Chen Lifu, and Qin Wei each occupied a seat. In addition to the five of them, Song Ziwen, who came to attend his nephew's daughter's engagement party, was also present. However, Qin Wei thought that none of the generals such as He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi who Yu Youren said he could meet showed up. After asking Kong Xiangxi, I found out that He Yingqin and others were busy finishing the battle of Changsha, so the courtesy people had not arrived. However, even if the military generals in the future judge the life and death of the Ma family in Qinghai with these few people in the room, it will be enough. "The Ma Jiajun is not so easy to move." After pondering for a long time, Chiang Kai-shek finally spoke, but the chairman was obviously hesitant: "Back then, the central government sent Sun Dianying to cultivate in Qinghai. As a result, Sun Dianying led his troops to Ningxia and was killed by Ma Hongkui. , Ma Hongbin, Ma Bufang and Ma Buqing refused, and both sides fought a battle, but Sun Dianying was defeated in the end and was forced to withdraw from the northwest The Ma family is very strict with Qinghai, Gansu, and Ningxia. Moreover, when the Anti-Japanese War broke out the year before last, Ma Bufang and Ma Buqing dispatched troops to participate in the Anti-Japanese War, recruiting more than 8,000 people from militia groups in Datong, Huzhu, and Huangyuan counties to form a temporary cavalry division and go to the battlefield. After that, they sent an additional division of troops. The Ma Jiajun attacked again in the name of the temporary second cavalry division. The Ma Jiajun fought bravely on the battlefield and were good at cavalry. They once caused a lot of damage to the Japanese army. During this period, there was also an incident where hundreds of Ma Jiajun soldiers were unwilling to be prisoners. A feat of suicide" Chen Lifu also followed Chiang Kai-shek's words: "The Ma Jiajun bled and sweated for the war of resistance. At this time, the central government attacked them. It is easy to be criticized as 'relatives suffer, enemies are quick'. " "But Qinghai. You can't always be controlled by Ma Bufang, right? "Song Ziwen has been quite angry recently. Although he and Kong Xiangxi were related by uncle Lang, the relationship between the two families had always been tense. In particular, the fight between the two for the financial power of the National Government began almost after Soong Meiling married Chiang Kai-shek. Originally, Song Ziwen took advantage. He first became the Minister of Finance, but within a few years, because of his disobedience, he was dismissed by Chiang Kai-shek and replaced by Kong Xiangxi. In the following ten years, although Song Ziwen has been the chairman of the Central Bank and has a large voice, his actual power is far less than that of Kong Xiangxi, especially after Kong Xiangxi became the executive president. Although Song Ziwen often asked people to help him make noise. But it has always been difficult to achieve any results. I thought I might not have much chance to stand up again, but I didn't expect that last year Qin Wei suddenly united with many celebrities in the cultural circle to open fire on Kong Xiangxi For a time, Kong Xiangxi almost became a street rat. As for Chiang Kai-shek, after his initial confrontation, he became a little hesitant. Finally, he was extremely dissatisfied with Kong Xiangxi's corrupt behavior Song Ziwen immediately seized the opportunity and used his strength behind the scenes. The result was exactly as he expected. Chiang Kai-shek finally made up his mind that he no longer wanted to use Kong Xiangxi, and even asked Chen Bulei to publish an article in the newspaper, intending to force Kong Xiangxi to resign. At the same time, Chiang Kai-shek appointed him as the vice chairman of the Board of Directors of the "Four Alliance Headquarters". What is the "Four Alliance Headquarters"? It is the joint general office of the four most important banks in China, the Central Bank of China, the Bank of China, the Bank of Communications, and the Agricultural Bank of China. It is responsible for handling various special businesses related to the government's wartime financial and economic policies. Chiang Kai-shek served as Chairman of the Council. In charge of all affairs, Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen and Qian Yongming serve as executive directors. The composition of the council includes the chairman of the Military Commission, the executive president, the minister of finance, the minister of economy and the leaders of the four industries. In other words, the Silian General Office was the central financial decision-making body during the war, superior to the four major banks. It can command and manipulate the four banks at will, and actually controls the entire financial power of China. Song Ziwen was very happy at that time. In his opinion, as long as Kong Xiangxi resigns, he can naturally become the Executive Dean. He also believes that with his ability, China's current economy, which is riddled with holes, will definitely turn around. Unexpectedly, day after day, no matter how much time passed, Kong Xiangxi still refused to resign. Not only that, the relationship between his eldest brother-in-law and Chiang Kai-shek seemed to have gradually recovered, and Chiang Kai-shek no longer forced Kong Xiangxi as much. Kong Xiangxi's shaky position seemed to be stable again. Therefore, Uncle Guo, who had been waiting to take over as the President of the Executive Council, was dumbfounded. He almost ran to Chiang Kai-shek to question his brother-in-law, asking him why he was so inconsistent in his work No matter how unhappy he was, Song Ziwen also had to accept the fact that his habitual disobedience made Lao Jiang wary. If he wanted to become the executive president, there was probably no way. Therefore, Song Ziwen had no choice but to concentrate on running his Silian headquarters. Unexpectedly, he calmed down, and Kong Xiangxi started to stir up again. Almost all of the financial policies he and a group of experts worked hard to come up with were blocked by Kong Xiangxi at the board of directors As a result, the hatred between the two people grew bigger and bigger, and they almost never met each other. , and as long as they meet each other,Soon there will be a fight. If his eldest sister Song Ailing hadn't personally called to invite him, he might not have come to Kong Lingyi's engagement party this time. In contrast, he was dissatisfied with Kong Xiangxi, and he was also dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek who had resumed supporting the Confucian family. Especially dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek's hypocrisy of being a bitch and wanting to build a memorial arch He clearly wanted to swallow Qinghai, but he had to pretend that he couldn't bear to do it. Is it disgusting? If you are really so nostalgic about the past, when Liu Xiang led his troops out of Sichuan and died in Hankou, why do you still bully his younger brother and are not even willing to leave a place for him? "Mr. Song is right. Qinghai is China's territory. There is no reason for it to be controlled by one family" Qin Wei was very satisfied with Song Ziwen's ability. "Besides, Ma Bufang didn't do many good things in Qinghai. He was in Qinghai." Even if his actions are not worthy of the public outrage, this person is shameless and cruel. It can be said that he should have died a long time ago! " "Chief Qin has gone too far." Chen Guofu is not only in charge of the Kuomintang's organizational department. , was still the director of the third division of Chiang Kai-shek's attendants' room, and was also the chairman of the Agricultural Bank of China. He glanced at Qin Wei and said, "Although Ma Bufang has done many evil deeds, he is an official of the Republic of China after all, especially the chairman of Qinghai Province. Even if we want to capture him, we shouldn't hurt his life. "In other words, Director Chen supports the elimination of the Qingma warlords?" Qin Wei asked. "Yeah." Chen Guofu didn't say much, but nodded seriously. "Then it's three to two now!" Qin Wei pointed at Song Ziwen, Chen Guofu and himself, then at Chiang Kai-shek and Kong Xiangxi, and finally glanced at Chen Lifu: "Minister Chen, what do you think?" "Me too I feel that 'Green Horse' is not suitable for long-term existence." Chen Lifu rolled his eyes at Qin Wei. This guy will mess around. Did Chiang Kai-shek and Kong Xiangxi not want to reduce the vassal status? With Lao Chiang's temperament, let alone the "green horse" that cannot be splashed with water or pierced by needles, which province in the country does he not want to be brought back to the central government? It's just that he is the big boss, and his own position and considerations are different from theirs. "Four to two!" Qin Weicai was too lazy to care what Chen Lifu thought, let alone what Chiang Kai-shek thought. Seeing that Chen Lifu had expressed his position, he immediately reported the "voting results": "Most people think that Qingma should be cut off. Chairman Chiang, now it's up to you." "The Ma family operates four businesses in Qinghai. For more than ten years, the four criteria of "Gan, He, Hui, and Ma" (people from Gansu, Hezhou, Hui, and Ma surnames) have been used as the employment criteria, and the authority of the official position has been inherited by father after death, and by brother after brother. Decades of development have already become entrenched in Qinghai. Even in normal times, it is not easy to drive them out of Qinghai. What's more, we still have to face the threat of the Japanese" Qin Wei's behavior is a little bit ". "Forcing the palace", but Chiang Kai-shek didn't mind this very much Everyone knew that since he became the leader of the government, he wanted to cut down the vassal, not only the government, but also the Kuomintang in various places Although the Ma family in Qinghai is not like before Feng Yuxiang, Li Zongren, Yan Xishan and others were so threatening, but today, Chiang Kai-shek has only been able to cut off almost everything he can. Apart from Ma Bufang, there are only a few "horses" in the northwest that are the most powerful. If you don't kill them, who can you kill? But the problem is, Ma Bufang is in Qinghai! "If it were so easy to deal with, Qinghai-Tibet wouldn't have been free for thousands of years." outside the Central Plains regime. "Kong Xiangxi sighed. "Sir Qin, it's easy for you to say this. Everyone is willing to win this 'green horse', but have you ever thought about the difficulties involved? " "The Battle of Changsha has basically ended. The Japanese still have to 'serve' the Soviets. It is unlikely that they will launch any more military operations in the short term Everyone should agree on this, right? "Qin Wei looked at everyone and asked. "Approved. "Chen Guofu nodded. This is something everyone knows. Japan is not actually rich. It has fought several wars in succession. The Far East has to deal with the Soviet Union, which must be very expensive. What's more, Nanchang, Guinan, Changsha After these battles, the total direct losses of the Japanese were five to six divisions, about 100,000 people, and they were all the main force in the field and veterans. The Far East is covering up the Soviet Union's series of victories, and there may be another turmoil in Japan. But even so, the Japanese will be extremely uncomfortable. Therefore, the Military Commission estimates that it will take at least half a year to a year for the Japanese to recover. "But the problem is that even if the Japanese can't attack us, we probably won't be able to counterattack the Japanese Our losses will be huge. At this moment, what should we use to deal with Qing Ma? "Chen Lifu suddenly asked again. "The plan I envisioned was paratroopers! "Qin Weidao. "Paratroopers? "Lao Jiang was startled, "Didn't they finish training yet? " " If we really want to use Ma Bufang, the preparations will take at least several months. Coupled with the preliminary training, Ma Bufang should be able to use it. "Qin Wei smacked his lips: "My plan is to use the paratroopers as an assault force, starting from Chongqing, passing through Xi'an and Lanzhou, and raiding Xining, first to capture Ma Bufang himself. " "Then what? "Everyone's eyes lit up. Everyone here knows how powerful the paratroopers are. Most of Ma Bufang's troops are defending at the border with Gansu and other provinces. There are not many troops left in Xining. If the paratroopers make a surprise attack, they will probably be killed. Jiu Neng succeeded with one strike, and as long as Ma Bufang was captured, the Ma Jiajun would be leaderless, and the central government would have more chances. ¡°Then? Then no! "Qin Weidao: "We should have encouraged the people in Sichuan to take action before. Aren¡¯t Pan Wenhua, Liu Wenhui, and Deng Xihou always dissatisfied with the central government¡¯s involvement in Sichuan? Since they are dissatisfied, then don't stay in Sichuan and let them go to Qinghai just send them there in the name of "defence change". At the same time, Zhu Shaoliang from Gansu and Ma Hongkui from Ningxia must be mobilized to put pressure on Qinghai In this way, even if our paratroopers capture Ma Bufang, the Ma Jiajun may not dare to easily turn around to Xining to "rescue" him. " "good idea. Song Ziwen thought for a while, "Exchanging Qinghai for Sichuan, and also using the central government's name of 'righteousness' Not only does the reputation sound much better, but it can also appease Pan Wenhua and his gang, which is extremely beneficial to the central government's acceptance of Sichuan." " "That's good, but the problem is that it's all taken for granted. What if Pan Wenhua and the others disagree? Can Qinghai and Sichuan be compared? "Kong Xiangxi said: "Furthermore, although the 'Northwest Horses' occasionally fight among themselves, they can always unite when encountering foreign enemies. Just like the "Four Horses to Resist Sun" battle, Ningma, Ganma, and Qingma united together This time, who can guarantee that when we use Ma Bufang, the other "horses" will watch peacefully drama, or even on our side? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 255 Black is just one word "I really can't guarantee this, but we all know that it is not impossible. (Literature Museum)" Qin Wei knew that Kong Xiangxi actually wanted to take Qinghai, and everyone here also wanted to take down Ma Jiajun. The key question is whether efforts and gains can be directly proportional. And he can be sure that as long as the effort and reward are equal, Chiang Kai-shek will take action, and it doesn't matter if he even pays a little more. Chiang Kai-shek really wanted to take all the power in China into his own hands. "If we are more careful and put in more effort, there is indeed some possibility." Chen Guofu looked at Qin Wei, "But the most important point is the air force. If our paratroopers cannot capture Xining and Ma Bufang in the raid , The people in Sichuan, Gansu, and Ningxia will definitely not obey the central government's orders. But if the paratroopers succeed, we will at least be half successful. With these people on the side, the probability of success should be 80%. It is 10% higher than what I predicted." Qin Wei smiled, "This is already a very favorable situation in military operations." "Before the operation, I can send people to Qinghai to work in the name of the central government. Just say thank you to Ma Bufang for sending two cavalry divisions to help the central government in the war A banquet can be prepared in Xining. In that case, the paratroopers can take action that day." Chiang Kai-shek was silent for a while, and suddenly. said. "This is a good idea." Chen Lifu clapped his hands, "And I think we can not only commend Ma Bufang, but also call Ma Buqing and the main officers of the Ma Jiajun. In this way, the paratroopers can take away the pot. When the time comes, the Ma Jiajun "It will be a mess." "Can you buy some people first and be responsible for gathering the Ma Jiajun after the operation?" Kong Xiangxi asked again, "After all, if the main leaders of the Ma Jiajun are arrested, this army will be even more chaotic. Trouble? What we want is a complete Qinghai, not a Qinghai where gangsters are infested. " "The Ma Jiajun appoints officers according to the method of succession from father to son, and from brother to brother, and all the soldiers are Muslims. Once someone is killed. If you gather them under your control, it won't take long before there will definitely be another Ma Bufang," Song Ziwen said. "That makes sense." Qin Wei nodded, "This is the most terrifying thing about the Ma Jiajun. It has strong cohesion and is difficult for outsiders to interfere." "Then what does Chief Qin mean?" Chen Guofu asked. "In my opinion, this army cannot continue to exist. Because such an army led entirely by clan and religion is an extremely dangerous source of turmoil. The northwest is also the stronghold of Islam. Once they find an opportunity, maybe they can Disruption to the entire northwest. After all, we are in a war of resistance now, and most of the troops are confronting the Japanese army Therefore, even if the Ma Jiajun is dispersed, there is no guarantee that some people will not gather it again and form a new one in the northwest. Great power." Qin Wei sighed. "The 'Northwest Horses' are not just the 'Green Horse' branch. If we use Ma Hongkui this time, he is the most likely person to replace Ma Bufang. Of course, there is also the possibility of Ma Hongbin." Kong Xiangxi said . "Then send the Ma Jiajun to the battlefield." Chiang Kai-shek knocked on the table lightly, "Let them consume each other with the Japanese army." "Who will command this army?" Song Ziwen asked back: "All the Ma Jiajun are Muslims, from low to low. Gao. Almost all the officers are named Ma! Even if they are forced to go to the battlefield, who can command them? "I know someone!" Qin Wei thought, "What do you think of Ma Jiyuan?" "Who is Ma Jiyuan?" Song Ziwen tilted his head and looked around and asked. "Ma Bufang's son." Chiang Kai-shek said at the side: "I have seen that kid. He is not bad. He became a major general and brigade commander at a young age, and his academic performance in mainland China is said to be good." "We captured Ma Bufang. And let Ma Bufang's son lead the Ma Jiajun?" Song Ziwen was surprised, "Aren't you afraid of his rebellion?" "Why?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "It is difficult for an army like the Ma Jiajun to be tolerated. They are actually religious armed forces. This kind of force has basically disappeared after the Middle Ages. Moreover, although their military discipline is often on par with the Japanese, they are definitely better when facing the Japanese. It's even more uncomfortable to stay in the ** sequence Moreover, the Ma Jiajun can at least be united under the leadership of Ma Jiyuan. If it is handed over to the Japanese, can the Japanese let them get away with it? That's an entire army of cavalry!" "According to this view, the Ma Jiajun cannot be sent to the south, or even to North China. They are too capable of causing harm." Chen Guofu said solemnly. "Mongolia!" Qin Wei said with a lewd smile on his face: "When necessary, you can also help mePut your feet in outer Mongolia! " "¡­¡­good idea. "Kong Xiangxi looked at Qin Wei blankly for several times, and finally couldn't help but stick out his thumb. The Ma Jiajun is a cavalry, and it can have the greatest effect when placed on the plains. But the Ma Jiajun is a cavalry of three divisions. If you add horse infantry, The brothers Fang and Ma Buqing had previously organized and sent two temporary cavalry divisions to Qinghai to participate in the Anti-Japanese War. They had tens of thousands of cavalry divisions, and the destructive power could be imagined, and the pressure on logistical supplies was also great. . No matter where they are in North China, they may not be able to support them. But Mongolia is a place for grazing. Not only can the Ma Jiajun obtain a certain amount of supplies, but it can also give Fu Zuoyi and others a powerful boost. In addition, if the Ma Jiajun extends its power into Outer Mongolia, it means that the national government has also extended its hand This will be very helpful to the national government's righteous status, and the Ma Jiajun will also be severely restricted in Mongolia. , because that is the territory of the lamas, what can you and a bunch of Muslims do there? "What will happen if there is a religious dispute?" "Chen Lifu said hesitantly. Although Mongolia can maximize the power of the Ma Jiajun and at the same time strongly restrict the development of the Ma Jiajun, with the Ma Jiajun's always being domineering in Qinghai, it is difficult not to attack the Mongolians who believe in lamas. Religion The war is not an ordinary war. The Mongols can endure the oppression of the Central Army, the Shanxi-Sui Army and the Japanese Army, but they certainly cannot endure the oppression of another army that believes in other religions. ¡°The more chaos, the better. "Qin Wei just sneered, "The more chaotic Mongolia is, the more opportunities the central government has to take action. It is best to spread this chaos to Outer Mongolia The Soviets have left, and Qiubashan is unable to stand alone under the pressure of the Japanese army. It is just time for Ma Jiajun to sprinkle salt on his wounds. " " How long is the war between the Soviet Union and the Japanese expected to last? "Chiang Kai-shek suddenly asked Qin Wei again. "As long as we want them to continue fighting, they have to continue fighting. UnlessStalin is willing to suffer this big loss. "Qin Weidao. "Then do you think Stalin will admit defeat? "Chiang Kai-shek asked again. "It's difficult. Butit's not impossible. "Qin Wei's answer was very unconfident. Because he knew very well that Stalin seemed crazy and would rather die than suffer, but when it was really necessary, this guy wouldn't even cut off two pieces of flesh, let alone two thighs. Blink your eyes. You can tell that in order to guard against Germany, he would rather let Timoshenko fight in the Far East than send reinforcements. Lake Baikal is drinking water, and the dominant Japanese air force bombs Irkutsk where Timoshenko is located from time to time This means that almost one-third of the territory covered by the Siberian Railway has fallen. The Japanese. But Stalin has not yet sent reinforcements. Qin Wei speculated that Stalin realized that there was no hope of counterattack in a short time, and might even have sent people to negotiate with the Japanese. ¡°The Soviet Union and Japan have not had a war in the Far East recently. "Qin Wei, He Yingqin, and Bai Chongxi were always responsible for the plan to use intelligence to secretly arrest the Soviet and Japanese troops to fight and undermine the strength of the two countries. Other than that, only Chiang Kai-shek knew about it. But the national government does not have any big secrets. After such a long time, some people at the top of the National Government have actually heard some rumors. Therefore, Kong Xiangxi and others were not surprised by the conversation between Qin Wei and Chiang Kai-shek, and Song Ziwen had always been very concerned about the international community. In fact, when I heard Chiang Kai-shek and Qin Wei talking about the war between Japan and the Soviet Union, they immediately intervened: "The Soviets were defeated one after another, but there was no sign of increasing their troops, and the Japanese were also vigorously promoting that these territories originally belonged to 'Manchukuo' , and also brought out Lenin¡¯s original promise to return all the territory occupied by China. Therefore, outsiders speculate that the Soviet Union may give up this part of its territory. " "If that happens, Sakagaki Seishiro will definitely divide his troops to plunder Outer Mongolia. "Kong Xiangxi also said in a deep voice. "In that case, Ma Jiajun should be sent there. "Qin Weidao. "Having said that, who can guarantee that the Ma Jiajun will not cause trouble after arriving in Mongolia? What if they really rebel and join the Japanese? "Chen Lifu is still a little hesitant and worried. "Then let the police deal with them. The 'Western Expeditionary Army' they had organized was completely wiped out by the Ma family army. They had a lot of hatred against the Ma family, so they were not afraid that they would not take action. "Chiang Kai-shek snorted coldly, "Besides, aren't Zhu De and ** very powerful? The Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region who keeps saying that we are oppressing themthen I will not oppress them. Give them a bigger territory. Is this okay? " "In this case, wouldn't the relationship between Japan and the Soviet Union become closer? "Chen Guofu said. "It's good to have a close connection. The closer they are to the Soviets, the easier it will be for us to talk. And it would be best to go with the Soviet Union and JapanIt's best for us to start a warthat's what's best for us. "Kong Xiangxi smiled. "Using the hands of the Japanese to eliminate the main force of the Japanese, Dean Kong, is this your idea? " Qin Wei asked with a wry smile. "Since the Soviet Union assigned two divisions of weapons to the Japanese, and we have been fighting the Japanese army in the south the Japanese have taken the opportunity to develop rapidly. This is very detrimental to the party-state. "Chiang Kai-shek sighed: "It's time to find an opportunity to use up their strength. " Text Chapter 256 No tutor "This old Chiang really never forgets to fight the civil war." Qin Wei had nothing to say to Chiang Kai-shek. Obviously, this bald man's perception of Japan has been extremely bad, and deep down in his heart, he regards Japan as a huge threat than the Japanese This cannot be said to be that he is wrong. Because Japan did replace his rule in the end. But having said that, Qin Wei always felt that Lao Jiang found it himself. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, the National Government became unprecedentedly powerful. Not only do we have an elite army tempered by the Anti-Japanese War, but we also have strong support from the U.S. government. Wherever the US Armed Forces are heading, the newly formed People's Liberation Army is no match at all. In the northwest, Hu Zongnan occupied Yan'an and pursued Zhu De and Mao Zedong in northern Shaanxi, almost killing the leaders of the Communist Party; in the Central Plains, Liu Zhi and Cheng Qian surrounded the core area of ??the Central Plains Liberated Area, and the People's Liberation Army finally managed to Only then did he break through and escape; in North China, Fu Zuoyi severely damaged the People's Liberation Army in Datong and Jining; in East China, Xue Yue was even more impressive, making the People's Liberation Army in the Huaihe and Huaihe areas flee in panic In later generations, people said that the Kuomintang generals were very important in the military In terms of command, he is not weaker than **, and even wins. These battles actually illustrate this problem to a certain extent. But Chiang Kai-shek was overturned even though he had such a huge advantage. This can't but be said to be a fate tricking people. However, Qin Wei always felt that Chiang Kai-shek's biggest mistake was that he always wanted to eliminate the enemy physically. This is typical of the old Chinese warlord thinking. It is weak and ineffective externally, but it is outrageously strong internally. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, although the Kuomintang has achieved tremendous development and its military strength has reached more than one million, it is still far behind the Kuomintang. If at this time Lao Chiang Kai-shek is willing to work hard and use political means to resolve the dispute between the two parties. Then, with the support of the powerful force in his hands, he might be able to slowly remove the enemy's force and gradually achieve his goal. Faced with the situation at that time, it was certainly impossible for the Communist Party to use the "Agrarian Revolution" as a big weapon, because they were weak at the time. The weak party will not risk its life to provoke a powerful opponent when it is not facing life and death. But the "Agrarian Revolution" will obviously only lead to direct war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Without the "Agrarian Revolution", it would be impossible for the Communist Party to win the support of the vast majority of China's farmers. "It's a pity that Chiang Kai-shek insists on forcing the Communist Party to die." This "extremely smart" leader only remembered the victory he achieved in his "fifth encirclement and suppression" of Mao Zedong and Zhu De. Little did he know how accidental and lucky this victory came. Without the help of the group of dogmatic brain-dead people who returned from the Soviet Union, he might not have been able to succeed even if he suppressed the enemy ten times, not to mention five times. Maybe a lot of strength would be consumed by the Central Red Army at that time, and he would be driven out of his position as leader. ¡­ ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± I didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to how Chiang Kai-shek wanted to deal with the Communists. Anyway, the New Fourth Army had already taken advantage of the opportunity of the Changsha War to withdraw to Jiangbei. The "Southern Anhui Incident" is basically unlikely to happen. Therefore, Qin Wei would rather consider his plan for "Green Horse". In his opinion. Qinghai Majia has been finalized. He had a rough discussion with Lao Jiang and others, and the next step was for the executors to formulate a detailed plan However, he still felt that the reason why Lao Jiang and others were willing to attack Ma Bufang was not because of his proposal, let alone how much they had for Qinghai. Strong desire. He believed that Lao Jiang should have taken a fancy to the Ma family's property. Having dominated Qinghai for more than 40 years, the Ma family¡¯s wealth is not a small amount. Thinking again about the wealth accumulated by those legendary lamaseries, the Ma family's gold and silver are estimated to be measured in tons. Once Ma Bufang is captured. Lao Jiang and others can make a fortune again, at least it will not be worse than the undersea treasure he gave, and there is even a great chance that it will far exceed it. "Perhaps, we should look for another opportunity to move the Panchen Lama's residence in Xikang to Qinghai." Qin Wei walked alone. His thoughts gradually wandered awayuntil he was stopped in front of him. "A good dog doesn't block the way!" Qin Wei immediately darkened his face when he saw the person coming. "A good dog doesn't stand in the way, so I blocked your way. I'm not a dog." Kong Lingwei also said with a dark face: "I really don't understand how an uncultured guy like you rose to your current status?" " It's better than some people who can't be educated." Qin Wei sighed, "What's the matter with you? Today is your sister's big day. Are you trying to cause trouble? I don't care what happens to you. But I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°My father asked me to apologize to you.¡± Kong Lingwei glared at him, ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you. Did you say bad things about me in front of my father?¡±"" Qin Wei smiled, "But you don't look like you are apologizing You won't even listen to your father's words, right?" " "What if I don't listen? Kong Lingwei crossed his arms and said coldly. "Then you are unfilial!" "Qin Wei laughed. "You are not filial! "Kong Lingwei was angry and immediately retorted. "That's true. " Qin Wei shook his head and smiled bitterly, and sighed quietly, "You can't serve the two elders when you are not good, and you can't serve them when you are good It is indeed unfilial. " "Are your parents still there? Kong Lingwei was stunned, "Then why don't you contact them?" " "If I can contact you, why don't I contact you? Qin Wei glanced at him and suddenly puffed out his chest: "Apologise to me!" " "Don't even think about it! "Kong Lingwei shouted. "Then forget it. Anyway, I rarely care about villains. "Qin Wei waved his hand and said magnanimously. "You are the villain if you complain behind my back. "Kong Lingwei said angrily. "You can't say this nonsense. I never make snitches behind my back. Qin Wei said seriously: "I sued you in a serious manner in front of your father." " "You" "Okay, I won't argue with little brats like you. Can you please step aside? I still have to find my girlfriend. "Qin Wei gently shook his palm and signaled Kong Lingwei to get out of the way. "Your girlfriend? I can't tell, but you really took care of that little secretary? Kong Lingwei sneered, "I thought you couldn't do it." By the way, are you just pretending? Actually, you have nothing to do with your little secretary, right? " "This is of no concern to you. otherwise. If there is a report in the newspaper tomorrow that the second daughter of the Kong family is concerned about men's physical health and plans to devote herself to studying male anatomy, do you think I will fight for my life? Qin Wei rolled his eyes and asked. "You are so shameless!" "Kong Lingwei sighed. She was defeated. Although she felt that Qin Wei would not go so far, she was not sure and could only admit defeat. However, she would not apologize because of this, so she decided to adopt Another way: "Your little secretary was taken by my aunt The eyes of the Li family brother and sister almost went straight. Are you feeling at ease now? " "It is indeed a good thing that you, a man woman, did! "Qin Wei was indeed a little surprised. When he approached Chen Lifu, Zhou Tian took the initiative to step aside. After that, he entered the office with Chiang Kai-shek and others, and Zhou Tian was left alone at the banquet. But this is the territory of the Kong family after all, and he is not worried that Zhou Tian will encounter any real madmen. After all, causing trouble here will only attract the anger of those little brats just now. He was unruly, but he didn't dare to do anything that went beyond the rules. But he didn't expect that Zhou Tian would be dragged to his side by Song Meiling The chairman's wife actually saw him going to discuss with Chiang Kai-shek and others. It happened, but he didn't want to recruit Zhou Tian to his side because of this, right? Unless someone said something to Song Meiling secretly, who in the Kong family's territory was qualified to tell Song Meiling? Kong Lingwei was doing evil in secret. How could she pay special attention to the Li brothers and sisters? "I have good intentions. Kong Lingwei smiled proudly and did not deny it: "That little secretary of yours is so beautiful and lovely. Who wouldn't be dazzled when they see her?" There are so many dignitaries here, and they have also brought many juniors from their families Your little secretary is all alone. If something goes wrong, it will be your fault. Maybe it will disrupt this engagement party I don't want to make my sister sad and angry. " "That makes sense. Qin Wei nodded vigorously twice: "But then again, in the Kong family, we still need Mrs. Jiang to protect us It is really insecure here, and even you, the second lady of the Kong family, feel it deeply." I think I still need to tell Dean Kong these things, especially your feelings. He was told to put his house in order. The current situation is really outrageous. " "You" Kong Lingwei was angry again. "What? Very touching? I'm such a good person. Qin Wei smiled and said: "Tell me, who have you been bullied by in the Kong family?" I decided to act bravely and help you Is it the housekeeper or the concierge? " "Why do not you go to hell? "Kong Lingwei gritted his teeth. "We will meet sooner or later. Qin Wei shrugged, "But as the second young lady of the Kong family, her words are so harmless Are you sure you have graduated from elementary school?" " "¡­¡­roll! Kong Lingwei simply stepped aside and said, "I feel sick when I see you." ¡±   "Thank you." Qin Wei still had a smiling expression, and even nodded to Kong Lingwei. However, when he walked past Kong Lingwei, he pretended to shake his head and sighed: "This kind of person is How did you teach it? You have no tutor!" "Youyou bastard!" Kong Lingwei was furious. "If I were a bastard, you would be Lily!" Qin Wei retorted. "Huh?" Kong Lingwei was stunned because she didn't understand. "You're still a lesbian" Qin Wei continued. "The surname is Qin" It's definitely not a good word, this guy is scolding me. Kong Lingwei felt so aggrieved that she wanted to curse him back. But the problem is, she doesn't understand what Qin Wei is scolding her, so how can she talk back? Seeing her look, Qin Wei seemed to be unsatisfied and asked her again: "Do you know what I'm talking about?" "What?" You have to figure it out. Kong Lingwei took a deep breath and asked with a dark face. "You can't even understand such a simple meaning. How did you teach it? You really don't have a tutor!" "The surname is Qin¡ª¡ª" (To be continued) Text Chapter 257 No gift "You seem to be in a good mood?" Looking at Qin Wei walking over with a smile on his face and holding a wine glass, Zhou Tian couldn't help but ask. "I just made that man half mad to death. Of course I'm in a good mood." Qin Wei said with a bad smile. "This is my family. Can't you be more restrained?" Zhou Tian advised. "Do you know why there are always some people in this world who always like to have sex even though they live a good life?" Qin Wei gently touched Zhou Tian's waist with his hand and asked with a smile. "Why?" "Because their lives lack excitement. If I always give in to her, she will be unhappy Therefore, it is better to have sex every time. It is also more in line with their needs." Qin Weidao. "That's ridiculous." Zhou Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. "What are you talking about?" Song Meiling was drinking with several ladies with Song Ailing. When she saw Qin Wei coming, she took the initiative to pull Song Ailing over: "Looking at Commander Qin's face, it seems that there is some happy event?" " It's indeed a happy event." Qin Wei clinked glasses with Song Meiling and said, "Just now, an unscrupulous guy came to provoke me and wanted to steal my girlfriend. As a result, I went to the chairman of the committee to slander him. , the chairman has basically decided to remove me from his position!¡± ¡°Commander Qin¡¯s words are really interesting.¡± Song Ailing couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°How can you say that your words are slanderous?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it selfishly. It's secretive, so it's better to admit it proactively." Qin Wei smiled and clinked his glass with the most greedy of the three sisters in the Song family. "Qin Wei is indeed a Qin Wei who can express his selfishness so openly. But because a little dispute can make you go to the chairman of the committee to come forward, Miss Zhou is really lucky." Song Meiling shook her head with a smile. He cast a congratulatory look at Zhou Tian again. "You are a talented man and a beautiful woman. Miss Zhou is so beautiful, so she is worthy of Commander Qin's care." Song Ailing also continued. "It's easy to say, thank you two madams for your compliments." Qin Wei said with a smile. ¡­ ¡°Someone suggested that you go to the Military Commission. Have you heard about it?¡± After a few more casual conversations, Song Meiling also started talking. Although she didn't have much contact with Qin Wei, she had basically grasped this guy's character after a few interactions, so she didn't hide anything and just dropped the topic. "I heard." Qin Wei didn't seem to see the other party's inquiring eyes, and just shrugged casually: "But I personally don't think this proposal is very good." "Why? You still want to say that you don't understand military affairs?" Song Meiling said with a smile. : "I heard the Chairman said that even a man as arrogant as Xue Yue now admits that the tactics he used in the Battle of Changsha were inspired by you. Coupled with the achievements made in these battles, in fact, You are fully qualified to stand on the Military Commission. After all, the reason why we were able to successfully eliminate hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops in this more than a year of battles was largely due to your intelligence and deployment of the air force. Especially in the north, without the strong assistance of the air force, Fu Zuoyi might still be bullied by Naosaburo Okabe in the small town of Jiuyuan, let alone conquering Guisui with one army. "I admit it. My understanding of modern warfare should be better than that of Feng Yuxiang and Tang Shengzhi." Qin Wei pinched his nose. "I should also have a better understanding of the direction of the war and the international situation than He Jingzhi and Bai Jiansheng. Quite a few But have you ever thought about it, madam, after all, I have only been in Chongqing for more than a year, and my qualifications are too young. " "In peacetime, qualifications are indeed important," Song Meiling said. There is a wartime mechanism. " "Then you mean I go to the Military Commission?" Qin Wei asked. "No!" Song Meiling shook her head simply. "Then you still tell me so much?" Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. "My original intention was for Zhou Zhirou to go to the Military Commission and hold the posts of vice chairman of the Aviation Commission and commander of the Air Force!" Song Meiling said. "Not promoted to military rank?" "Huh?" Song Meiling glanced at him in astonishment. She thought this guy would have questions. Because Zhou Zhirou was originally the commander of the Air Force, while Qin Wei was just the deputy commander. Since she took the initiative to talk about the Military Commission. He also pointed out that he didn't want this guy to go there, so naturally there should be a reward or something. But now Zhou Zhirou is also the commander of the Air Force. From Qin Wei's point of view, doesn't it mean that there is no room for him to climb up? What else are we talking about? Unexpectedly, Qin Wei did not ask for himself, but asked for Zhou Zhirou Is their relationship so good? Zhou Zhirou took Qin Wei's meritorious service. "It still needs to be promoted. It should be the second-level general of the Air Force." This guy finally picked it up. Song Mei?For a moment, I was a little jealous of Zhou Zhirou This guy was just sitting at home with his pie falling. "Old Zhou must be happy to hear this." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Then Commander Qin doesn't want to ask what official position he will hold?" Song Ailing looked at Qin Wei strangely. There are actually some people who are not interested in their future. Even if this kid has other origins, he shouldn't be so free and easy. "Anyway, the chairman and his wife will not treat me badly. What's the difference between knowing earlier or knowing later?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "That makes sense." Song Ailing smiled, but felt speechless in her heart. If you have no desires, you will be strong. No wonder my sister and brother-in-law support this boy all day long. Not only because he can bring benefits and perform meritorious deeds, but also because this guy doesn't care whether he is an official or not, whether he makes a fortune, or whether he has power He is simply the most comfortable subordinate. If such a person is no longer in the palm of his hand and continues to find faults here and there all day long, wouldn't it be tantamount to ruining his own life? "Although you don't care, you should listen to it, right?" Although Song Meiling had already guessed, she couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing Qin Wei's answer: "I discussed with the Chairman, you are very concerned about the use of the Air Force. I have learned that our obviously weak Air Force has achieved unexpected results many times, so I decided to let you command the Air Force. Although your position is still the Deputy Commander of the Air Force, Zhou Zhirou is responsible for both the Military Commission and Aviation. The committee has multiple positions, so it cannot always be on the Air Force side. In this case, you will have to take more responsibility for the actual affairs of the Air Force. The Chairman hopes that you can act as the Air Force Commander and at the same time serve as the Secretary-General of the Aviation Committee. Secretary General of the Aviation Committee? That, that¡¯s not you, madam" Zhou Tian knew his identity very well. Although she had just been taken by sisters Song Ailing and Song Meiling, she seemed to be of great status. But she knew it was all because of Qin Wei. While she was extremely proud of this, she was also very cautious. After Qin Wei came over, he didn't talk to a few people, but just listened obediently. But she couldn't help being surprised when she heard that Song Meiling planned to let Qin Wei hold the official position. "What's wrong?" Qin Wei gently hugged her waist and asked. "Mrs. Chiang has always been the secretary-general of the Aviation Committee." Zhou Tian whispered in Qin Wei's ear. "Ah?" Qin Wei's eyes widened immediately: "This, this Madam, are you not the commander-in-chief of our air force?" "You are the commander-in-chief, but there is no name." Song Meiling was very satisfied with Qin Wei's performance, "I The reason why I keep pointing fingers at the Air Force is mainly because I am worried that something will go wrong After all, aircraft are not guns. No matter how old they are or how poorly they are built, they can always kill the enemy and protect the country. It has to go to the sky. If something goes wrong, it will be serious. And this kind of thing is still making progress, just like the Japanese's "Zero" aircraft. Longer and shorter. Some even have to surpass them in performance. But after the "Zero" type was released, if it did not rely on quantity, and it had to be multiple times in number, our aircraft would be unable to fight back The Soviet Union. People have suffered a lot in the skies of the Far East. It is said that they have lost thousands of aircraft. For this reason, they have begun to develop new fighters to compete with the "Zero" type. But what do we have to purchase? The power of the air force has become increasingly difficult for people to ignore, and its proportion in the war is getting larger and larger. How can I dare to hand it over easily if I don't want to keep this little power? "Ah." "If you have the chance, madam, you should advise the chairman to eliminate corruption." Qin Wei blinked. It took a while before he spoke. "That's easy to say." Song Meiling was still sighing at first, but when she heard this, she suddenly became angryEradicate corruption? Her eldest sister is standing next to her, okay? This Qin Wei, it is in vain that he still confides in his heart and refuses to open the pot. *************************************************** ******** "Youcan't you pay more attention?" Seeing the Song sisters continue to walk gracefully around the banquet, Zhou Tian couldn't help complaining to Qin Wei again: "Okay now "We broke up on bad terms, right?" "I didn't say anything." Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "How could you imagine that this would have touched her taboo?" "What you touched was not the taboo of the Chairman's wife. The taboo of the wife of the executive president." Zhou Tian rolled his eyes and expressed serious contempt for Qin Wei's behavior of pretending to be confused: "The Kong family is said to have embezzled tens of millions of dollars from the government. You are in front of Kong. Madam said, "Eradicate corruption." Even if Madam Jiang wants to say anything else, what if she comes up with what happened last time? You encourage the Chairman to arrest Dean Kong again? I definitely wouldn't do that. That would trigger politics.?Seismic. "Qin Weidao: "It's not conducive to the current stability. " "Then you still say it in front of others? "Zhou Tian said. "She, Madam Chiang, is afraid of coming and going, and she insists on serving as the secretary-general of the Aviation Committee. After all, isn't she just afraid that those corrupt officials will lose the money for the aircraft? Qin Wei smiled and said, "I'm just following her words." " "You" Zhou Tian was depressed for a while: "The Kong family has taken the initiative to show their kindness, how can you still? " "There is no way, I just don't like this family. Qin Wei smiled, "And I'm still waiting to take over the Duli Oilfield they are developing." Even now, I take the initiative and make the relationship with them difficult to deal with. When the time comes, I will go back to the oil fields, and no matter how good the relationship is, it will be useless. Kong Xiangxi might be desperate for me In that case, why bother? " "Since you don't want to build a good relationship, then why did you come to this banquet? " "You can have a good meal for free with just an invitation, why don't I come? " "so funny. It's just a meal, how can it be worth what you gave me" Zhou Tian suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at Qin Wei blankly for a while, and then covered his forehead in annoyance: "Oh my god Ah, you didn't prepare a gift? " "What are you preparing for? Qin Wei looked at her matter-of-factly: "They didn't want it." " "Don't want it? "Zhou Tian couldn't laugh or cry. How could anyone take the initiative to ask for a gift? But even if they don't ask for it, the guests can't come empty-handed: "This is a courtesy! " "Joke. Is an invitation considered a ¡®gift¡¯? This is not what white wolves do with empty gloves This 'bad' trend must be resolutely cracked down on! "(To be continued) Text Chapter 258 The Chinese Propaganda War "Despicable and shameless! Despicable and shameless -" A cry like a howl like a ghost's cry or a wolf's howl sounded at the China Expeditionary Forces Headquarters. Everyone around who could hear the sound could not help but shrink their necks. Commander Juichi Terauchi is one of the top leaders of the Imperial Army. It is better not to get involved in the anger of a big shot of this level. If he gets involved, it will be a disaster. "However, others could avoid Juichi Terauchi, but Kenji Doihara could not. "Is there no other way? This is already the fourth time this month. The fourth time" Juichi Terauchi's round and big head shook violently, "Doihara-kun, this is a joke. , What a joke! Do you know that?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Doihara was not sitting as before. He was now standing in front of Terauchi Shouichi, his face full of helplessness and dejection. The reason why he, the king of agents of the Japanese Empire, is so depressed is because of a series of embarrassing incidents that have recently occurred within the Chinese Expeditionary Forces, some of which are extremely serious. For example: Not long ago, two soldiers from Kagoshima broke into a comfort station somewhere in Fujian, killed more than a dozen soldiers and officers, and then burned the comfort station clean. According to the subsequent investigation, the two suspected that their relatives and lovers were forcibly incorporated into comfort stations by the military and became comfort women. Furthermore, half a month ago, a reserve lieutenant colonel who had just been transferred to China from the mainland could not even fight in a battle. Before he was beaten, a sergeant came to him and beheaded him. The reasonthe sergeant suspected that the lieutenant colonel had committed adultery with his wife who had stayed in the country. According to the subsequent investigation, although the lieutenant colonel spoke frivolously, he was actually a good man, a good husband, and a good father. He had never had an extramarital affair, and one of his homes and that of the sergeant sergeant were in Honshu and the other in Kyushu. Can't hit eight shots. In other words, this lieutenant colonel has been unlucky for eight lifetimes. Just because he wanted to show off his heroic spirit and style that attracted women in front of his new colleagues, he casually made nonsense of a nymphomaniac woman, and then inexplicably gave it to the soldiers who had just come off the battlefield. Cao was cuckolded, and then the sergeant Cao, who had narrowly escaped death, heard about it and exploded Also, two days ago, a camp bombing occurred at a squadron station on the outskirts of Nanchang. The reason was that before the squadron went to bed, they listened to a radio broadcast saying that the Chinese Air Force was bombing Japanese troops everywhere. It was said that there was speculation that the next target might be cities in Jiangxi. As a result, when sleeping in the middle of the night, I didn't know who was having nightmares. Suddenly he roared so loudly This incident was relatively harmless, and it only shocked the puppet troops of a nearby battalion. Twenty or thirty were killed. It was a squad leader of this squadron who had two legs shot off by the machine guns of the puppet troops who counterattacked, and two other mortar crewmen died. At the same time, because he got into trouble, he was afraid of being blamed by the Japanese. That puppet military camp The chief defected with his men. It is said that he went to join the guerrillas Speaking of these things alone, they are not a big deal, at least they will not be paid so much attention by him and Juichi Terauchi. But when these things happen one after another, it becomes a big problem. And although these things themselves are not big, their subsequent effects are "awesome": just like the camp bombing incident, not only did the fearless image of the Imperial Japanese Army be extremely seriously damaged. It also brought a deep psychological gap to the puppet troops who fought together. Because, in order to save the face of the Imperial Japanese Army, the dispatched troops did not disclose that these incidents were caused by the "bombing of camps" by the Japanese army themselves. Instead, they falsely accused the "defected" puppet army and said that the puppet army took the initiative to attack. Imperial Army. But this can only deceive people who don¡¯t know the inside story, not those who know the inside story. The problem is that there was more than one puppet army stationed outside the squadron at that time. There are also the two incidents of the unlucky Lieutenant Colonel and the burning of the comfort station. Although in It later turned out to be a tragic misunderstanding. But since those two things happened, the communication between the local garrison and the mainland suddenly became much more intensive What does this mean? It means that the soldiers on the front line are beginning to suspect that there will be problems behind their backs, it means that the morale of the military is unstable, and it means that the soldiers have begun to distrust the government and the military. If it were just one or two such things, Doihara could still interpret them as accidental, but if such things happened one after another, he had to be more vigilant. So, after some investigation, he and his men quickly found those very low-level radio stations Not only did they regularly sell pornographic articles and "audio novels", but they also published false information on a large scale. news, creating an atmosphere of uneasiness among frontline soldiers. It was obvious that these radio stations were run secretly by the Chinese, but through such unobvious means, they already had a large number of listeners among frontline soldiers. He once ordered to prohibit soldiers from listening to these radio stations, but it had no effect at all. The soldiers were still listening to what they were supposed to listen to. He also issued notices telling officers at all levels and the soldiers that these radio stations were publishing false news and that the Chinese were deliberately causing trouble for them, but it still had no effect. Because rumors stop with the wise. But the Imperial Japanese Army doesn¡¯t produce many smart people.What's more, who doesn't worry about his own family when he leaves his homeland alone to fight in China? Even if the soldiers know that the so-called local news released by the Chinese is false, they will still be worried Don't be afraid of ten thousand, just be afraid of what happens! What's more, there are always some "smart people" in the army, and these people don't believe what their superiors say. The superiors said those radio stations were fake, so they are fake? Perhaps it is precisely because these radio stations exposed some of the dark side of the country that they were banned by the government in collusion with the top military officials. . ????????????? So, those stations are still talking nonsense, and they still have listeners. And if the raging of these radio stations cannot be stopped, the dispatched troops will continue to have problems, just like this incident that just made Touichi Teuchi angry: The 6th Division had just withdrawn from Changsha to Wuhan for rest. A captain inspected the barracks and found someone. After eavesdropping on the broadcast of a fake Chinese radio station, he immediately stopped him. The result may have been that he was a little too tough and angered a soldier who was listening to the broadcast. The two sides turned from a verbal dispute to a physical fight. In the end, the captain was stabbed in the stomach with a bayonet, and the soldier was shot to death by the captain. "The Chinese have obviously grasped another key point of our military, that is, the relationship between superiors and subordinates is too rigid and communication is poor." Doihara sighed, "So, their recent targeted reports have More than 70% of them revolve around the rich oppressing the poor, the rich oppressing the good, the left-behind officers oppressing the relatives of the frontline soldiers, the government oppressing the common people, and the nobles oppressing the civilians. Anyway, how can we arouse the interest of our soldiers? , how can they make them uncomfortable, or even angry, and they will report whatever they want And the dispatched troops have experienced repeated battles, and our soldiers are in a state of extreme excitement and have not yet adjusted. Once stimulated, they are very likely to become angry. "I don't want to listen to these explanations. I just want to see these incidents be put down immediately and never happen again." Terauchi slapped the table and shouted: "The fight between a soldier and a captain is nothing." It's a big deal, but it can affect the morale of an entire army! And now we have too many such incidents, so I want you to come up with a solution to this problem immediately!" "I can think of a way, but we didn't before. I have encountered such a situation. So, I need time. "Time, timehow long do you want?" Terauchi Shouichi asked coldly. "I don't know." Doihara sighed. "These radio stations created by the Chinese have directly aroused the soldiers' longing and worries about their homeland. This is the most fragile and also the most sensitive place in the hearts of ordinary people. Especially since the soldiers are now far away from their homeland, they have to face The hostility of the Chinese people around them is even stronger. If they are forced to erase this emotion, I can guarantee that this will be the beginning of a large-scale mutiny. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "Did you say you would attack by force?" Terauchi said angrily: "I just asked you to find a way to deal with the enemy, and I didn't ask you to fight with those soldiers. If that doesn't work, why don't you learn from the Chinese?" Similarly, they also created a few Chinese-speaking radio stations and used the same method as them?" "The Chinese Communist Party doesn't have many radios." Doihara said expressionlessly, "Moreover, China has been in chaos for decades. Most of the soldiers are ordinary people who are used to suffering and being oppressed. Things that our soldiers cannot bear are just commonplace for them. Most of them join the army not for national justice or national independence, but for them. It's for having enough food. Under this premise, radio broadcasts can only be regarded as luxuries and can only be enjoyed by a few officers. Obviously, this kind of thing has no effect at all in front of officers of a certain level. That¡¯s right, just the most ordinary soldier.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing we can do?¡± Terauchi gritted his teeth. "At least not now." Doihara sighed. "Baga!" "I still have some things to deal with. Let's go out for a while." Doihara didn't dare to stay in front of Shouichi in the temple. It was not because he had no courage, but because he lost face. Because Terauchi Shouichi and he both knew very well that the Chinese radio stations were just beginning to show their power. As time passes, the influence of these stations will grow. Because the longer those Japanese soldiers stay away from home, the more they will miss and worry about their hometown. And the content played by these Chinese radio stations is exactly what the soldiers want. Over time, the ideas they promote will be imprinted in the hearts of the soldiers, and they may explode once they find an opportunity But in the face of this kind of There was nothing he could do about the situation. ¡°Chinese people are really getting better and better at fighting.¡± Doihara was a little sad. His ability is mainly to deal with those high-ranking Chinese political officials, but now the Chinese do not follow him in this area, but find those soldiers who are not very discerning In propaganda, they avoid the truth and attack the fictitious.It is said that it is becoming more and more colorful on the battlefield. On the one hand, Japan wanted to deal with China, and on the other hand, it provoked the Soviet Union. Although it seemed that they had the upper hand in both wars, they had already fallen irretrievably into the quagmire of war. Although the Japanese government is still vigorously promoting Japan's powerful force, they already feel a huge hardship. "I hope everything will develop in a direction that is beneficial to the empire." "Have you found any clues?" Slowly returning to the office, Doihara had returned to his previous confident state and looked at Shibayama standing in front of him. Kenshiro asked again about the tasks he had assigned. "I'm sorry, General. The enemy is still wreaking havoc in Shanghai!" Kenshiro Shibayama looked tired, with two huge eye bags hanging under the dark circles. If Doihara hadn't been very familiar with him, he might have recognized him at first glance. Not coming out. "Since they are still killing people in Shanghai, what are you doing back here?" Doihara seemed nonchalant, "I remember that the task I gave you was to get their heads back." "I came back this time because I found an unknown person. Is it true or false?" Shibayama Kenshiro said. "Interesting." Doihara rolled his eyelids, "If you don't know if it's true or false, come back to mecan I help you tell the difference?" "General, my bamboo trap cooperated with Captain Nakajima and discovered a large Question" Shibayama Kenshiro took a deep breath: "We suspect that Nanzo Yunzi seems to be questioning his identity as a Japanese!" "Where?" (To be continued) Text Chapter 259 Nan Zao Yunzi is too clever "Minamizo Yunko is questioning her Japanese identity?" "Yes." "What a big joke. She is the daughter of Minamizojiro, who is one of the most famous veteran spies in Japan. During the Sino-Japanese War, he made great contributions to the empire's defeat of the Qing Empire. He was also personally received by His Majesty the Emperor! Could such an identity be false?" Doihara howled in anger. This is simply too much! Not counting reaching out to those ordinary soldiers, but now he is still trying to seduce the students he values ??the most This is intolerable, but what can't be tolerated! "What's going on? Yunzi is so smart, how could he be deceived by the enemy?" Doihara tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart. He was afraid that he would lose his judgment because of this But at the same time as he asked this question, But there was a trace of unspeakable fear in his heart. Yes, it¡¯s fear! He knew how shrewd Nan Zao Yunzi was, but he was not such a shrewd person, but he was easily deceived by the Chinese, and instead he began to question his identity. You know, that's the head of the Mei Agency. How did the Chinese do it? He really wanted to think that Shibayama Kenshiro was lying to him, but although Shibayama Kenshiro was a heavy-duty soldier and not a spy, he was by no means such a talkative person. Otherwise, the Bamboo Agency would not have been able to achieve such great success in the early anti-center operations. "We first conducted a secret search in Shanghai through the Military Police Headquarters, but found nothing. Later, we conducted an internal investigation of the Mei Agency through Lieutenant Nakajima Shinichi of the Mei Agency, and found no doubts. But just because we didn't know While continuing in which direction, Captain Nakajima brought some copies of the telegrams It is said that these telegrams were destroyed by Minami Yunko at the request of the telecommunications department," Shibayama Kenshiro said. "What kind of telegrams are they?" Doihara asked in a deep voice. "Part of it is ordinary information, and the other part" Shibayama Kenshiro hesitated, "The other part is some sentences that have no rules at all." "Baga!" Doi was stunned for a moment, and then became furious. , "Nakajima Shinichi is so brave! Who asked him to touch those telegrams? Who gave him the power?" "" Shibayama Kenshiro also lowered his head. He understood why Doihara was so angry. In fact. When they went through all the trouble and finally deciphered these telegrams, he understood that was definitely not something that he and Nakajima Shinichi were qualified to check. Because those telegrams were directly related to the Kwantung Army's victory on the battlefield in the Far East. There have been secret rumors circulating outside that the Kwantung Army was able to easily defeat the Soviet Union because the Chinese were providing them with intelligence. In response, the Chinese had no reaction at all, and the Kwantung Army Headquarters and the Imperial Army also sneered. The officers of the China Expeditionary Force simply regarded this as a joke. The Chinese cannot protect themselves. They have beaten them to the point where they cannot find North Korea. Will they join forces with them to plot against the Soviet Union? Shibayama Kaneshiro also deeply agrees with this. How could the Chinese have that kind of ability? However, after deciphering these telegrams, he discovered that he was wrong. How wrong! Although there were no signs on these telegrams to prove that they were from the Chinese, he was absolutely certain that this was what the Chinese had reported. Because except China, no country will pass on Soviet intelligence through the Mei agency. They could have used more secretive means. But the problem is, they have deciphered these telegramsit's obvious. This is top secret. They overstepped their authority. "This information is top secret. Apart from you and Nakajima, who else knows?" Doihara asked with a dark face. "I brought two code-breaking experts from Hankou, as well as Section Chief Oshima of the Ume Agency's Telecommunications Section." Shibayama Kenshiro replied. "Except for you and Nakajima, the other three people will be transferred back to the mainland immediately after you return!" "Hi!" "Forget it," looking at Shibayama Kenshiro's cautious look. Doihara sighed again: "This is because I did not think carefully and did not warn you in advance. What did you find out from these telegrams?" "Yes." Shibayama Kenshiro nodded quickly, "One of the telegrams, It was probably sent shortly after Nanzo Yunzi returned to Shanghai. In addition to some developments of the Soviet Red Army in the Far East, there was also a sentence at the end. "What?" Doihara looked concerned. "Do you knowyou are actually Chinese?" Kenshiro Shibayama looked up at Doihara's face, as if he wanted to find some clues in it. But what disappointed him was that although the corners of Doihara's eyes moved, there was no big fluctuation in his entire expression. "That's it?" "That's it." "Despicable guy." Doihara gritted his teeth, sighed bitterly, and sat back heavily on his chair. "You"The thing is" Shibayama Kenshiro looked at him questioningly. "A very powerful person." You should know him too, for his men have flown above your heads several times! " "Chinese Air Force, Zhou Zhirou? " "It's Qin Wei! Doihara glared at him with a dark face, but then couldn't help but sigh again, "When Yunzi and Wang Tianmu sneaked back to Chongqing together, they met Okamura Neji" "Okamura Neji ? "Shibayama Kenshiro's eyes narrowed again. "Yes, that's him. "Doihara sighed, "This guy told Yunzi that we must get rid of Qin Wei at all costs, because he will be one of the most terrifying opponents of the empire. " "Qin Wei, deputy commander of the China Air Force, the new director of the Military Command Bureau? "Shibayama Kenshiro frowned tightly. Just now he guessed Zhou Zhirou, but he just followed his words without thinking carefully. But he also knew Qin Wei. Although this name is not very famous among the Chinese themselves, let alone Far inferior to Zhou Zhirou, Xue Yue, Fu Zuoyi and others who have been in the limelight recently, but as the leader of the Bamboo Agency and the leader of the Japanese intelligence agency closest to Chongqing, he is very aware of how powerful this person is. He can be sure that it is him. After this man was recruited into the China Air Force, the Imperial Army became more and more difficult on the battlefield, whether it was the Battle of Nanchang, the Battle of Guinan, or the Battle of Inner Mongolia, as well as several duels with the Japanese aviation force. They all performed extremely well, and this was obviously not something that a mediocre person like Zhou Zhirou could do. ¡°That¡¯s him. Doihara stared into Shibayama Kenshiro's eyes. "You must have thought of how powerful this guy is, right?" " "In the past, I just thought that his use of the air force was very unique. As for military control, Dai Li should still be in control. But now it seems that we still underestimated him. "Shibayama Kenshiro said in a deep voice. "A very powerful person. I can even tell you that the war between the Empire and the Soviet Union was actually mainly driven by this person behind the scenes. "Doihara said again: "He took out a bait that the empire could not refuse, forcing the Kwantung Army to launch an attack to the north, and at the same time attracted the main energy of the empire. Otherwise, we would not be able to repeatedly fail on the Chinese battlefield with sufficient reserve forces. " "And now. This guy confuses the head of the Mei Agency with just one sentence" Kenshiro Shibayama gritted his teeth bitterly, and at the same time felt a little chilly in his body. One sentence, just one sentence, actually made their most important The head of an intelligence agency had doubts about his identity. How good is this guy at reading people's hearts? "Yunzi is not that easy to deceive. It can make her doubt her identity. The other party obviously knows Yunzi's origins very well. But these are all high-level secrets. Doihara pursed his lips. "Do you know why Yunzi was aroused by these words?" " "We have investigated. When senior Minami Zojiro was helping the army attack Port Arthur, he entered the city first and was helped by a Chinese farmer family in the city. During the subsequent "clean-up", he "repaid the favor" and ordered the army to protect the family. Later, he sent the daughter of that family to study in Japan. This was the story of the ¡®China-Japan Friendship¡¯ that we talked about so much at that time. The farmer's name is Li Erma. The girl who was sent to Japan to study was called "Lee Erzhong", and her Japanese name was Kamikawa Mika. She later became Minami Zojiro's good wife" "What does this have to do with Yunzi? She was born more than ten years after the Sino-Japanese War. " Doihara said. "That's why she suspected that she was not the biological child of senior Nanzojiro. "Shibayama Kenshiro said. "" Doihara was stunned. But he soon figured out the reason. An old devil only had a daughter after thirteen or four years of marriage If nothing happened, it would be okay. But if someone deliberately provoked her, the daughter would certainly feel strange that she had not given birth for more than ten years, so why did she suddenly give birth? However, Doihara was still an old fox after all, and he immediately discovered the flaw in this question: "Mika Kamikawa. She did not marry Minamizojiro after the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894. She only married him after studying in Japan for several years. Could it be that Yunzi just couldn't figure this out? " "With the wisdom of Director Yunzi, he can definitely think of this. But as long as everything starts, doubts will naturally come one after another. What's more, Nan Zao Yunzi is still so smart! And smart people all have a terrible shortcoming: they are suspicious! "Shibayama Kenshiro sighed: "We have speculated that the two most disadvantageous points for Minamizojiro are that one is that Minamizo Yunko was born in China; the other is that she is too beautiful and looks nothing like her parents! " "Is it a sin to make her more beautiful? "Doihara exclaimed. "If her father is handsome and her mother is beautiful, of course there is nothing to say. But the problem is, senior Minami Zojiro didn¡¯t leave any photos or anything like that.?The same goes for Mika Kamikawa. But now they are old, very old. Besides, how could a father be so willing to send his own daughter to a spy school? Shibayama Kenshiro smiled bitterly: "At least I won't be happy." This is too dangerous. Especially Yunzi, she has experienced a lot and has experienced many life and death dangers Although she has made great achievements that are envied by many people, what will she think about after she becomes famous? Captain Nakajima once tried it out and found that she never believed that her father would be the kind of person who was willing to sacrifice everything for the emperor. Since he is not the kind of person who is extremely loyal to His Majesty the Emperor, how could he be willing to hand over his biological daughter? Moreover, Captain Nakajima also said that after returning from Chongqing, especially after being promoted to major general, Director Yunzi became much more lazy She had no intention of climbing up any more. " "Sure enough a terrible trick that directly targets people's hearts! " Doihara was dumbfounded, and also had nothing to say. He finally understood the problem with his favorite disciple Smart! So smart! Smart people can find countless doubts in the undoubted facts. But He really couldn't accept that his most proud disciple was defeated by his enemy with just one word. This is so ridiculous and terrifying! "Sir, what should we do next? "Shibayama Kenshiro can naturally understand Doihara's mood, but he is more concerned about how the other party will handle this matter. Minami Yunko is the head of the Mei Agency. Although there have not been big problems yet, once this position is When something goes wrong, it¡¯s a big deal. ¡°What else can we do? Some things, even if they are just beginning, are already extremely dangerous. Doihara sighed feebly: "Go ahead, show your identity and take over the Mei Agency!" "(To be continued) Text Chapter 260 ¡°Death generously¡± Dai Yunong Nanzo Yunzi was evacuated and transferred back to the Tokyo base camp. After Dai Li received the news, he was stunned for a long time. Xu Yuanju led a group of people to kill people and set fires in Shanghai. Occasionally he would throw a few explosive packets or fire a few heartless cannons, which was very refreshing. But the Japanese and traitors were helpless against them, and their courage was getting weaker and weaker Even the most arrogant Li Shiqun began to stay in seclusion and would never go out unless necessary. Dai Li was quite jealous of this. But he had no choice. Because Xu Yuanju's group was directly commanded by Qin Wei. Now he is not only his nominal boss, but also has his own intelligence system. No telegram was needed, and the order could be conveyed to Xu Yuanju by just publishing a few advertisements or random reports in Shanghai newspapers. As for Xu Yuanju, he was in Suzhou yes, it was Suzhou, or Changzhou, or Nanjing, or Kunshan, or maybe Hangzhou Anyway, he would just leave after killing someone, and he would never hide in Shanghai to wait for others. Come search. And everyone is gone. Even if the Japanese and those traitors turn Shanghai upside down, what will they find? In addition, Qin Wei issued an order to this group of people before they set out: if they feel that the operation is difficult to succeed, they are allowed to retreat on their own, even if the order they receive is to assassinate Wang Jingwei or Temple Shouichi. So, Xu Yuanju and the others are having a great time now. As long as you pay attention to hiding your whereabouts and not attracting attention, no one will find it. gun? It is said that the gun is hidden in the dense sewers of Shanghai. If you want to find it, the Japanese will probably have to devote three or two divisions to find it for two or three months. It can be said that Xu Yuanju and his gang are simply the happiest group of murderers now. Every time Dai Li thinks about it, he feels guilty Why doesn't he have such a boss? However, this kind of thought is often thrown into the eighteenth level of hell as soon as it appears. He was unwilling to succumb to Qin Wei. Therefore, he has been sending people to Shanghai non-stop. Of course, Shanghai is now in a state of turmoil, and the Japanese are also investigating very strictly. Wanting to rebuild Shanghai Station is somewhat untimely. Therefore, he also imitated Qin Wei, but sent a group of killers there. There are not many targets, only two: Wang Tianmu and Nan Zao Yunzi. "However, before we find a chance to make a move, one of the two big targets has returned to Tokyo Isn't this a joke? "You want me to help you kill Wang Tianmu?" Looking at Dai Li with a gloomy face, Qin Wei laughed while holding peanuts in his mouth: "Didn't you come to me last time and not allow me to attack that guy? ? Otherwise, when I killed Chen Mingchu, He Tianfeng, and Huang Xianggu's gang, I would kill him as well That guy was just behind these guys, but he didn't go out just two seconds later. Shoot, that guy is finished." "Thank you." Dai Li looked at him angrily, "Do you know about Nan Zao Yunzi being transferred back to Tokyo?" "I know. He smiled and said, "I also know that she will not be able to cause any trouble to us from now on." "What did you do?" Dai Li asked, staring into his eyes. "I don't know if it's me. In fact, I really want to kill her. After all, she has caused so much trouble to us." Qin Wei replied. He really didn't know why Nan Zao Yunzi was transferred. As for the sentence in the telegram about Nan Zao Yunzi's true identity. It was just that he suddenly got the idea. Just making random remarks. In future TV dramas, there will be so many bloody plots that you can pick them up at your fingertips. His purpose was just to cause some trouble for Nan Zao Yunzi and the others. But I didn't expect that there are profound reasons why bloody dramas are so popular. In addition, smart people like to think wildly and they actually managed to defeat a powerful enemy in such an inexplicable way. As for Nanzo Yunzi after returning to Japan. It was even more beyond his imagination whether Minamizojiro would ask about his own origin and then use his extremely clever thinking to cause some kind of family tragedy. "The Japanese look down on women, maybe because they don't want her to be promoted for meritorious service." Qin Wei refused to admit it. Dai Li stopped asking, but he still believed that this had something to do with Qin Wei The Japanese were in a bad situation. At this time, they transferred Nanzo Yunzi, who was very familiar with China, were they stupid? There must be other reasons. "Wang Tianmu, I really can't help you now. At most, I can inform you in advance if something happens. After all, this guy has wrapped himself up more tightly than the people in Ding Mo Village and Li Shiqun, so it's hard to be ruthless. "Qin Wei said again. "As long as you are willing to help." Dai Li breathed a sigh of relief, "Actually, from my heart, I am not willing to kill him just like that It's a pity that in this situation, if I don't kill him, how can I tell him? "The chairman explained?" "The recovery of sites in various places is not good," Qin Wei asked. ¡°The Japanese were confused by Xu Yuanju and the others.It's about to explode, but if we can't catch this group of people, we will naturally vent our anger on the military commander Nowadays, every location in the occupied area, especially the big cities, is strictly inspected. Very difficult to do. Dai Li said. "Are you blaming me?" "Qin Wei asked back. "Don't think too much. Dai Li grabbed the peanuts and ate two of them himself, "The killers you killed in Shanghai greatly boosted our people's morale." Who among the people in Shanghai today doesn¡¯t know the famous ¡®Dragon Squad¡¯? Who doesn¡¯t give a thumbs up when they mention it? " "'Dragon Squad'? Qin Wei was stunned, "Is it just Xu Yuanju who is that bad guy?" " "The dragon has its head but not its tail! The Japanese and No. 76 have been investigating for several months, but so far they haven't seen any trace, and a few people have died from time to time Shanghai has almost become a restricted area for those people. Who wouldn't be happy if he had a bit of conscience? "Dai Li snorted coldly. "I understand you. Qin Wei laughed, "You are jealous of Xu Yuanju!" " "Would I be jealous of him? You said it, that¡¯s a ¡®bear¡¯! "Dai Li seemed to have his tail stepped on, and he screamed immediately. "But if that 'bear' comes back, I will protect him as a major general! "Qin Wei said with a smile. "You" Dai Li was stunned and speechless. Major General, that is simply an eternal pain in his heart Although his contributions are not as conspicuous as Qin Wei's, they are not that big, but they can accumulate Small things can lead to big things, right? There are so many major generals under his command that they are all silent when they see him, but he is still just a major general! "Actually, it's okay if you want to be promoted?" , just resign from the post of military commander. Qin Wei smiled and said, "Maybe he will be promoted to general in two years." " "You think that if I leave, the military commander will be yours? " Dai Li said angrily. "Don't stare, your little eyes can only be so big if you stare" Qin Wei smiled and said, "That's what I said. Besides, even if you quit, Chiang Kai-shek would still promote Mao Renfeng or Tang Zong, and it would be impossible for him to hand over military command to me. Maybe after the two of them take the stage, they won't even leave me a Yunnan station. Why am I so thankless? " "As long as you understand. "Dai Li snorted coldly. He was really afraid that Qin Wei had some evil thoughts towards the army. If nothing else, it was just like Zheng Jiemin that guy secretly set up some kind of copper mine with Qin Wei in Burma, for the sake of more He secretly recruited many people from the military to join the group, but the biggest problem was that everyone only wanted Zheng Jiemin's favor, and at most Qin Wei. If Zheng Jiemin does not leave, his status will be impacted sooner or later. Especially after learning that the copper mine is very huge and can be mined for decades or hundreds of years, Zheng Jiemin's status in the hearts of the military commanders continues to rise. Well, at last Zheng Jiemin was sensible, and Qin Wei also took precautions and transferred people to lead the troops before the news of the copper mine was leaked. On the one hand, it satisfied Zheng Jiemin's wish, and on the other hand, it also made him feel relieved However, Qin Wei always suppresses him, which is not a good sign. "Next year will be the tenth anniversary of the establishment of military unification. I plan to hold a commemorative event to show the Chairman the strength of the military command in various places. You are the commander-in-chief of the military command. Do you want to nod? " "" Qin Wei was startled, "Are you not sick? Didn't I warn you? Are you still coming? " "It's better than making people feel easy to bully, right? "I don't know if it was a pun, but Dai Li sighed quietly: "Besides, even if we don't show it, do you think the Chairman doesn't know the strength of the military commander? Some people will tell him. Maybe the description will be even scarier than what we show ourselves. In this case, why not just take the lead yourself? At least he seemed innocent and innocent. " "Are you just saying, 'Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, you prefer to travel to the tiger mountains'?" "Well, I like to hear this, Ying Jing'er! " "It should be your size. I also said that you were ¡®going to die generously¡¯¡± Qin Wei cursed: ¡°Since you want to show your strength in front of Chiang Kai-shek, are you ready to be dismissed after the war? " "Not that serious. I thought about it and realized that the old man just wanted to divide the armyhe needed my knife. " Dai Li said. "Even if we are divided, those people will still be your subordinates. "Qin Wei said coldly: "Don't take yourself too seriously. People like Mao Renfeng and Tang Zong can replace you at any time. Even if they can't, there are others. In China, it¡¯s hard to find two-legged toads, and people with two legs are everywhere. Besides, the military commander has intervened everywhere in recent years and has touched the interests of many people. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, these people will definitely ask Chiang Kai-shek to revoke military control on the grounds that the war is over. Military Tong was almost founded by you, and you are the biggest representative of Military Tong. At that time, if Chiang Kai-shek wants to retain military control, he will have no choice but to take action on you. " "If you want to withdraw, just withdraw."?Just find a way out in advance. Dai Li sighed deeply and smiled again: "As you said, if I don't work in the military, I will be promoted quickly!" " "If you don't serve in the military, you will definitely be promoted quickly during wartime. But if it comes to peacetime, I guarantee that it will be difficult for you to get promoted. "Qin Wei said in a dark voice. "It's still provocation. I know that you just want to drive a wedge between me and the Chairman. "Dai Li snorted coldly. "I don't know how good people are! Qin Wei rolled his eyes, put away the peanut plate in front of Dai Li, and pointed at the door of the living room: "Get out of here!" I have something else to do, so I don't want to pay attention to you. " "what's up? Can I ask about it? Dai Li asked. "I have called the British Ambassador for a meeting. Do you want to go?" "(To be continued) Text Chapter 261 British Ambassador, German ¡°Ambassador¡± "Mr. Ambassador, the time is almost up, you" "Are you in a hurry?" Sir Karl looked sideways at the secretary who was urging him, and asked in a bad tone. "No, no." The secretary was a little embarrassed by the stare and shook his head hurriedly. "If not, then why do you care if the time is up? Just let the Chinese wait." Karl said coldly. "But we have clearly agreed on a time," the secretary still felt a little hesitant, "it would be very rude if you are late." "You don't have to be so polite to Chinese people." Karl turned his head casually and continued to turn over the pages. Looking at his newspaper, "Besides, they were rude first." "Okay." Seeing Karl's determined look, the secretary could only give up, "When do you plan to leave? Do you want me to remind you?" " In another hour, call me then." Karl said casually. "An hour?" The secretary was surprised. "You think it's too short?" Karl glanced at him again. "No, no, no, I listen to you I'll call you in an hour." The secretary hurriedly walked away. "A bunch of guys who don't know what they are talking about!" Karl continued to read the newspaper. However, from the frosty look on his face, it can be seen that the British ambassador is in a very bad mood at the moment and he should indeed feel bad, because he was 'summoned' by Chiang Kai-shek. This is really unacceptable. When were envoys from the British Empire "summoned" in Asia? It would be easier to say if it were Japan, after all, it at least still appears to be somewhat strong. But who is China? Moreover, even Japan did not issue an order to "summon" envoys from the British Empire. That's right, it's an order. Faced with the almost tough attitude of the Chinese Ministry of Foreign Affairs, he felt an unprecedented humiliation. But what can he do? Retaliation for an "inappropriate" word? If it were before, he might still have this ability. The bald man named Chiang can be taught a small lesson through various channels, but how can the British Empire care about China now? If they can take care of it, even if they just bring over a few warships cruising in the English Channel, no, in the Indian Ocean, the Japanese may not dare to overly infringe on their interests in China. But they can't do it. So, the Japanese have now tried to drive them out of China along with the Americans. And what about the Chinese? After seeing their weakness, they also changed their attitude. "Summoned?" Carl couldn't help but get angry when he thought of this word, but he was helpless. Because this is the most normal attitude of a country's government towards a diplomatic envoy. Not to mention Chiang Kai-shek summoning him, even the Foreign Minister Wang Chonghui summoned him. And faced with such treatment. All he could do was to be late on purpose. The most he could do was to tell the person who summoned him that he was late because he was reading the newspaper: "World War II is coming! World War I After the victory, the defeated countries were forced to sign the Treaty of Versailles, which was the result of a compromise between the three major Allied Powers. According to the treaty, the Germans assumed all war responsibilities. However, Germany was not completely weakened, nor was it comforted. Obviously, Germany is strong. Therefore, the final result of the treaty indicates that it will be a destabilizing factor for both the victorious and the defeated countries, and even for the whole of Europe. " "I remember. During the Paris Peace Conference, although our then Prime Minister Mr. David Lloyd George also advocated punishing Germany, his specific measures were lighter than France's. Obviously, he was clearly aware of the excessively harsh conditions. It will arouse Germany's strong desire for revenge, knowing that this is not good for long-term peace. In addition, Germany is still Britain's second largest trading partner, and excessively weakening Germany's economy will also damage the British economy. He suffered too huge losses in the First World War, and the Prime Minister¡¯s ideas were not well implemented. Although he also advocated helping Germany recover its economy, none of his goals were fully achieved" "And now, the Germans Re-emergence. A short man with a mustache led this country to get rid of the shackles of the Treaty of Versailles, allowing the 'German Tank' to reveal its ferocious muzzle Obviously, Germany is not our toy, it is not only ferocious, And shrewd. But sadly, we did not appease it when we should most, but adopted the policy of appeasement when we should most contain it!" "After the signing of the Treaty of Versailles, Marshal Foch, commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, once said: This is not peace, but a 20-year truce. And now, twenty years have passed and the truce period has ended! "Poor Prime Minister Chamberlain, I feel sad for you. . Because you are bound to become a part of this new round of world war that is about to break out.one of the responsible persons. People will be unhappy with you, especially as you are bound to continue your policy of appeasement even after the Germans have started rolling out their tanks I feel sad for Britain because we are about to experience the pain of war that will burn even across the English Channel; I feel sad for the French. The Germans have learned their lessons in the last war. They will not make the same mistakes again. As a country that has lost its offensive weapon, can you win again? " "Pathetic Corley, who do you think you are? " This is the latest "Times" that Sir Carl has obtained This article is the headline of this issue of the newspaper, signed by the author Curley, and after the name, it is specially stated that this person has served as the consul in China. He only feels funny about this. . The war is coming Who doesn't know this? But this guy actually predicted that the French would suffer a big loss? He didn't even think about the defense line that the French had spent twenty years building! Otherwise, it is impossible to break through there. But if the Maginot Line cannot be broken, then the Germans will not be able to bring the war into France. How can they start a war with Britain? Besides, the Germans' first target should be the Soviet Union. Look at that Soviet Russian dictator. He was beaten to Central Siberia and Lake Baikal by those Japanese dwarfs, but he still concentrated his troops on the side of Germany. Why? Isn¡¯t he just worried that Hitler will beat him? In Chinese terms, this guy is just sensationalizing. Although the article is very inflammatory, it is just a clown after all Is this level of politics something that a has-been consul like you can participate in? "My mood improved a little. Sir Carl rang the bell on his desk. "Sir! The secretary quickly pushed open the door and said, "What are your orders?" " "Get the car ready, let's go see the Chinese head of state. "Karl said lazily. "Huh? The secretary was stunned, "You didn't you say you have to wait an hour before going?" " "Did I say that? "Karl glared at him, "In diplomatic situations, punctuality is a very important etiquette. How could I make such a mistake? " "But, but" the secretary hesitated, with a strange look on his face. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief helplessly, "Okay. I'll arrange a car right away. " "Today's young people are really hopeless! "Looking at the secretary leaving, Karl shook his head frequently and inadvertently glanced at the newspaper he had just read, "Just like this guy who overestimates his abilities! ¡± ************************************************* ******* ¡°Hello Dr. Todman. " The British Ambassador had just gotten on the bus. Qin Wei had already received the German Ambassador as the director of the Military Command Bureau Of course, this ambassador was not the current one. Last year, Dr. Todman was recalled to Germany by Hitler. But Qin Wei has now "summoned" him back: "It's an honor to meet you. General Qin. "Taudman smiled and shook hands with Qin Wei, "Even in Germany, I have heard about the performance of the Chinese Air Force. And as far as I know, Marshal G?ring also admires your country's air force very much, and he even suggested to the head of state to cooperate with the Chinese Air Force. " "Yeah? If you have time, please express my gratitude to Mr. Goering for me. Thank you for his high opinion. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "I will definitely bring it. "Taudman also smiled: "But please forgive me. Why did you call me back from Germany? You know, my mission in China was not successful. On the contrary, it caused some trouble to your country. " "That's not your fault. "Qin Wei said with a smile. He knew what Todman was referring to. When the War of Resistance Against Japan first broke out, Chiang Kai-shek looked for help from the "country" everywhere. He successively met with the British Ambassador to China Xu Gesen, the American Ambassador Johnson, and the German Ambassador Tao Tao. Deman, Italian Ambassador Collet, Soviet Ambassador Bogomolov, French Ambassador Nazia and others asked all countries to mediate the Sino-Japanese war. However, Japan took a tough stance and announced that it would not welcome mediation from any third country. Therefore, he He could not find anyone who could help. Finally, Todman found him and told him that Germany was willing to intervene, but it was difficult to initiate mediation due to Japan's attitude. How could Chiang Kai-shek give up after finally finding such a life-saving straw? ? Immediately stated that if Germany could not intervene, then China would have to reconsider its relationship with the Soviet Union. Soon after, with the signing of the Sino-Soviet Non-Aggression Treaty, the German government was greatly surprised and was very worried about the Soviet Union. Restored influence over China. Therefore, Hitler ordered the ambassadors to Japan, Dixon and Todman, to try to prevent Japan from escalating the Sino-Japanese conflict into war through diplomatic channels. In the next three months, for Seeking "truce" and "peace," Todman launched a series of secret diplomatic activities, but the results were not what he had hoped for.The ceasefire resulted in an attempt by Japan to induce surrender in the early days of the Anti-Japanese War and the Nanjing National Government secretly compromised with Japan, which ultimately failed. Traudeman was also recalled to Germany after mediation failed. "Thank you for your understanding. China has achieved great results in the recent war with the Japanese I am also very happy about this. Like many people, I even think that China has begun to embark on the road to victory. But I don't understand , since your country has gained such an advantage, why do you want to call me, a former diplomat, back?" Tao Deman looked at Qin Wei deeply: "And the person who received me was not a diplomat from your country, but a diplomat from your country. It¡¯s you, General Qin.¡± ¡°Who calls me the director of military affairs?¡± Qin Wei smiled, looking helpless: ¡°I heard that Germany is about to attack Poland, right?¡± " (To be continued) Text Chapter 262 China-UK intelligence sharing? "This is impossible!" After Sir Carl heard the news from Foreign Minister Wang Chonghui, he immediately expressed deep doubts. "Germany annexed Austria last year and Czechoslovakia this year. It seems that their front is not far from the Soviet Union. Coupled with their threat to Leningrad in the north Everyone thought that the Germans would target the Soviet Union. . But they forgot that there is a large open space between the two stretched out arms of Germany! The Germans cannot always let their troops attack the Soviet Union through those two narrow passages. "So, they will definitely attack Poland. In fact, they have been asking for land from Poland." "Although the Germans are indeed asking for territory from Poland, it does not mean that there will be a war. Mr. Minister, You are just guessing. Guessing cannot be used as a result." Karl looked at Wang Chonghui defensively, "And I don't understand whether Germany will attack Poland or not. Does your government care about this? They are allies of Britain and France." Wang Chonghui said with a smile: "So, once Germany launches an attack on Poland, then Britain and France will have no choice but to declare war on Germany, right?" "Of course, I don't think Germany will do that. Such an unwise decision," Carl said. "Yes. We also think this approach is unwise. But the problem is, we are not Germans." Wang Chonghui was very satisfied with Carl's performance. Although this guy was calm, he could still feel the vibration in the other person's heart Just like him It was the same when I received this task from Chiang Kai-shek: "As I just told the Ambassador, Germany has expanded very quickly in recent years, and it is showing an increasingly faster trend. But we still I feel it is necessary to tell your country: Germany¡¯s target is not actually Poland, or in other words, Poland is just a small prelude to their overall strategy, and this prelude is just to deceive Britain, France, and even the Soviet Union.¡± ¡°I. I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Karl couldn¡¯t help but feel moved. Deceive Britain, France and the Soviet Union. So what is Germany's goal? What else could it be? ¡°Hitler¡¯s target is Britain and France, and his primary target is France.¡± Sure enough, Wang Chonghui gave the expected answer. "This is impossible." Karl relaxed and smiled disdainfully at Wang Chonghui, "If Germany attacks Poland, both our British Empire and France will declare war on them. By then, the French army will gather in March No matter how cunning and cover-up the Germans are, they will not be able to achieve any results. " "Actually, I think so too, but since the Germans dare to do this, they must have figured out a way. Or maybe their spy has become a commander on the Maginot Line," Wang Chonghui said with a smile. "This joke of yours is very funny." Karl changed color slightly. Forced a smile. "Maybe." Wang Chonghui shrugged. ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of your country being so concerned about the situation in Europe?¡± Karl began to ask again. "The three largest and most powerful countries in the Eastern world have already joined forces. And this war seems to be going on, and it may take several years. We, China, are the weakest of the three and need assistance from the West But if the West also starts a war, it will be World War II," Wang Chonghui said. "One or two local wars may break out in Europe, but this will never affect our British Empire. Therefore, Mr. Minister, your worries are completely unnecessary." Karl felt that he had understood the other party's thoughts. The Chinese should be worried about the batch of aid from the UKoriginally. After the July 7th Incident, the British and American governments only morally condemned Japan's aggression, but did not provide assistance to China, nor did they stop selling strategic materials to Japan. But later, Japan no longer recognized the "open door" policy. The British and American interests in China were greatly damaged. Therefore, out of consideration of their own interests, the British and American governments became increasingly harsh towards Japan. At the same time, the British and American governments also realized that only by supporting the Kuomintang government in continuing to resist Japan could Japan have no time to worry about other things and ensure that it would not be attacked. Therefore, the two countries increased their assistance to the Kuomintang government. Just like at the end of last year, through the efforts of Hu Shi, the Chinese ambassador to the United States, and others, the U.S. government granted the National Government a credit loan of US$25 million, and a month later, the United Kingdom also provided a credit loan of 450,000 pounds. Then, less than two weeks later, the British government once again provided a second batch of credit loans of half a million pounds. At the beginning of this year, the British government once again loaned 10 million pounds to China's balancing fund. Soon, the loan increased to 25 million pounds However, although the money has been promised, there is still a part Not in place. Especially the National Government seems to be addicted to borrowing money.Not long ago, they once again issued a loan request to the United Kingdom and the United States The two governments thought that the Nationalist Government seemed to have some confidence in some aspects, especially considering that the Chinese still had a large oil field in Indonesia and were on the battlefield against Japan. The performance was quite good, the results were extremely unexpected, and it showed the ability to "repay" the Japanese invaders. Therefore, after some negotiations, the request was agreed to again. The Americans agreed to give China another $37 million in loans, and the British government agreed to provide another fifteen million pounds. It's just that the money is still sitting on the agreement and has not yet been allocated. The Chinese government has also been urging the two governments to pay the bill quickly. ¡­These things, combined with Wang Chonghui¡¯s performance, Karl can conclude that the Chinese are worried that the loan will be affected by the war in Europe. After all, war is often the most expensive. Even if there is no fight, just sending troops out for a trip is not cheap. Once the Germans attack Poland, Britain will have to send at least some of its troops into the European continent. By then, it may affect the Chinese pocketbooks. After staying in China for several years, he has a good understanding of the situation in China. Although Chiang Kai-shek sold a few oil fields, he was still very poor on the whole, especially when he was tricked by the Japanese recently. Although he barely repelled the enemy, the area of ??the so-called "Kuomintang-controlled area" under his control was greatly reduced. A reduction will inevitably lead to a significant reduction in government revenue in the future, making the government more dependent on loans from various countries and naturally more worried about the situation in Europe. ¡°But Karl still doesn¡¯t understand somethinghow can the Chinese be so sure that Germany will attack Poland? Based on the consistent performance of the Chinese government. They should stay away from such things. Besides, what ability do they have to know this? "Mr. Ambassador, are you surprised that we suddenly mentioned the situation in Europe this time?" Perhaps sensing Karl's question, Wang Chonghui asked him again. "There are some doubts." Karl nodded, "China's biggest enemy right now is Japan. If you are concerned about the war between the Japanese and the Soviets in Siberia, I can understand it, but you have set your sights on the other side of the Eurasian continent. This is really a bit surprising. " "It's not surprising, it's uncomfortable, right?" Wang Chonghui thought to himself, but his face remained unchanged. "Actually, it's not difficult to understand The First World War changed the entire world. The political and military structure of the world. Once Germany goes to war with your country and France, it will mean the outbreak of World War II. As the largest country in East Asia, China naturally hopes to be able to clearly understand the situation in the entire world. , so as to avoid unnecessary damage." "Really?" Just you? Karl smiled, "Your government can have such an idea. It obviously has the confidence and quality that a big country should have. This is what we want to see, and it also makes us feel very gratified." "Thank you, Ambassador, Mr. "Wish you go to heaven soon!" Damn foreign devils. Do you think I can't see what's going on in your heart? Wang Chonghui nodded slightly. He also handed back a charming smile. "The friendship between the British Empire and China will last forever, and this is what it should be." Are you scolding me secretly? When I can't see it? But just scold me. Who said you can't do it? If you had Germany, no, even if you were the Japanese, you wouldn't have to always act based on our faces and "summon" us? What a group of guys who don¡¯t know how high the sky is. Karl secretly resented Chiang Kai-shek and "summoned" him. Waiting for him to come but not showing up Sooner or later, he will let that bald man know how powerful he is. But unfortunately, what he needs to do most now is to quickly return to the embassy and report the news he just got to London. I really don¡¯t understand how the Chinese got this information: "Sodoes Mr. Minister have anything else to do?" "Of course." "Huh?" Karl's body froze just after leaving the sofa. "Then what else do you want?" "We hope to share intelligence with your country!" Wang Chonghui didn't seem to see the other party's appearance, but said seriously. "Intelligence sharing?" Karl sat down again in embarrassment, his face slightly red: "What aspect of intelligence sharing?" "Of course it is the military." Wang Chonghui said. "Military?" Karl was startled, "Is your country so interested in the military situation in Europe?" "A war in Europe is a war in the world! Every war there may affect the future of the world. We Of course I'm interested," Wang Chonghui said. "Actually, the British Empire is also interested in military changes in Asia, but we are not that urgent." Karl replied with a smile, which was regarded as a polite rejection of Wang Chonghui's proposal. "We can understand this." Wang Chonghui said: "But I hope that Mr. Ambassador, you can inform your government of our desire After all, Japan?The Soviet Union is negotiating secretly, and no one knows what they will do, don't you think? " "I do not believe. Stalin would certainly not negotiate with the Japanese before driving them out of the Soviet Union. "Karl shook his head and said. "That was before. But now the Germans are about to start! They are more threatening than the Japanese. "Wang Chonghui said. "But this still cannot be a reason for the sharing of intelligence between the two countries. "Karl still insisted. "You think so? "Then how did you become a diplomat? Wang Chonghui had the urge to roll his eyesChina now knows about Germany's military trends. This British guy actually thought they were planning to use Asian intelligence and European intelligence. Make an exchangeExchange your size? "You'd better report to London first. " I hope that when Germany starts to launch its attack, those people in London will not evacuate you To be honest, a stupid diplomat like you is a good thing for us, although sometimes it costs a lot of money. Strength. Wang Chonghui thought secretly (To be continued) Text Chapter 263 We in China have power When Wang Chonghui made the Chinese government's request to Sir Carl, Qin Wei was also telling Tao Deman the same request This approach can be said to be quite shameless. But having said that, is there any country in the world that has not done this kind of thing? "There are no eternal friends or enemies in the world, only eternal interests." This sentence passed down from British Prime Minister Palmerston in the 19th century is really insightful and explains the relationship between countries. The relationship between them changes. Otherwise, this sentence cannot become the foundation of British foreign policy. Just like Churchill, the most famous British Prime Minister was even more bold when doing this kind of thing. On May 8, 1945, the day fascist Germany announced its unconditional surrender, Churchill called Stalin and expressed his hope that after defeating the Nazi tyrant, we could "walk together on the sunny road of victory and peace." But just three days after this, in the "broad atmosphere of goodwill" between the West and the Soviet Union, Churchill called U.S. President Truman to express that he was "very worried about the situation in Europe." He said that Russia ¡°has misinterpreted the Yalta decision, their attitude towards Poland, their overwhelming power in the Balkan countries, except Greececoupled with the political tactics they have used in many other countries, Especially since they can maintain a huge military strength in a vast area for a long time They will pull down an iron curtain in the frontier areas. "The typical front is people and the back is ghosts. But who dares to say that Churchill was wrong? That¡¯s right. Although Churchill's subsequent "Iron Curtain Speech" is called the beginning of the "Cold War", Churchill's actions were indeed for the interests of the West, including the interests of the United Kingdom. Because the aggressiveness displayed by the Soviet Union at that time was actually not much better than Germany before. It's just that the Soviet Union was lucky enough to be on the winner's side. And if it hadn't lost too much power in the war with Germany, if it hadn't been for the United States developing the atomic bomb shortly after defeating Germany. Stalin might inherit Hitler's legacy and move the Iron Curtain forward In other words, Churchill's worries were not unnecessary at all. But on the other hand, was Stalin wrong? Stalin was also right. Although he expressed friendship with the West and pulled down the Iron Curtain, he was also afraid that Britain, the United States and other countries would suddenly turn their backs. Therefore, compared to these great men, what Qin Wei and Wang Chonghui did cannot be put on the table at all, at least not yet. However, what the two men did still attracted the attention of Britain and Germany. Especially in Germany, after Todman sent the news back, even Hitler was shocked. Even, considering the relationship between China and Britain, France and other countries, the blitzkrieg that was already in place almost died. But having said that, the arrow was on the string and had to be firedafter emergency consultations. The day after Taudmann spread the news to Berlin, Guderian's armored group rushed into Poland with a mighty force. **************************************** "This is his m' Blitzkrieg! That¡¯s fucking power!¡± September 17, 1939. The large conference room of the Ministry of National Defense of the Republic of China. Xue Yue yelled and threw away the newspaper in his hand, with a look of yearning and depression on his face. "Among the allies of Britain and France, Poland is considered very strong, right?" Chen Cheng looked straight at the newspaper spread on the conference table, dazed: "Two weeks, only two weeks have passed. The government Just ran away? "Fleeing?" "58 divisions, 2,000 aircraft and 6,000 artillery pieces It's shocking." He Yingqin shook his head in pain. I have never seen such a wealthy play style in my life. Is this a war? This is just throwing money at people! But having said that, this method is really damn effective. Two weeks, just two weeks. From August 28th to September 13th, Poland, which claimed to be powerful, was at a loss, and the government was beaten away by the Germans. In other words, Poland is now in a state of anarchy. This is equivalent to a beautiful woman fainting in front of a mob. Shouldn't she let the other party do whatever she wants? "Compared to the Europeans, we are still far behind." Chiang Kai-shek knocked on the table, "However, we are not Poland, and the Japanese are not Germany." "Chairman Chiang, when you called us here, did you just want us to see it? See how powerful the Germans are?" Bai Chongxi had been keeping his head down. When he saw Chiang Kai-shek speaking, he immediately asked in a bad tone Did the bald man want to hit someone? Guderian was great, but he was just lucky. If he were born in China, you would have asked him to fight the "Blitzkrieg"! Towing thousands of oxcarts is still possible. "Britain and France have declared war on Germany, and the Second World War has begun" Chiang Kai-shek said. ¡°Although Britain and France declared war on Germany, they have been sitting on the sidelines of Poland, making it clear that they want to wait for the Germans to attack the Soviet Union.??¡­Since Britain and France did not participate in the war, it was not considered a ¡®world¡¯ war, right? "Bai Chongxi retorted. "Qin Wei, tell me. "Chiang Kai-shek glanced at this guy angrily, and simply told Qin Wei. "Well I know that everyone still doesn't believe in the 'World War', and they all think that Germany is going to fight the Soviet Union. Qin Wei glanced at Bai Chongxi with a smile, "Sir Bai thinks so too, right?" " "Britain and France are hiding behind the Maginot Line. No matter how many tanks, armored vehicles, and artillery the Germans have, they can't rush through. "Bai Zongxi felt that she had been provoked, "In this case, if they don't attack the Soviet Union, will they chew on rocks? " "The Maginot Line of Defense looks very strong, but does it have no flaws? "Qin Wei asked again. "What's the flaw? "Xue Yue's impression of Qin Wei has improved a lot recently, and he became even more interested when he heard this: "Magino is known as 'impregnable'. The entire fortification is made of reinforced concrete, which is extremely strong. There are various fortifications inside, including hospitals, extending in all directions, which is very conducive to defense. What flaws could there be? " "The Ardennes. "Qin Wei said lightly. "Ardennes Highlands? "Several senior military officials looked at each other, they really didn't know where that place was. "It's the junction of France and Belgium. The terrain is rugged, easy to defend and difficult to attack. "Chiang Kai-shek suddenly interrupted. "Oh? But since it's easy to defend and difficult to attack, what's the flaw? "Zhang Zhizhong couldn't help but ask. "It's really not a flaw, but as long as someone has a heart. That's the flaw. "Qin Weidao: "According to our latest news, the Germans are already formulating the next military plan. The target is these small countries in Western Europe, including Belgium, the Netherlands, etc.! " "These are allies of Britain and France. Once the Germans attack there and show some difficulty, Britain and France will inevitably rescue them" Bai Zongxi felt that she had thought of something, "In this way, the Ardengau, located on the French-Belgian border, will Omissions will inevitably occur. When the time comes, Germany will attack in the east and attack in the west" "The British and the French. Maybe the Dutch would be surrounded by the Germans, and at the same time, the French's Maginot Line would become the biggest joke in history. "Qin Wei continued. "The French wouldn't make such a low-level mistake, would they? "Chen Cheng was a little hesitant. "In fact, we believe that the probability of the French making a mistake is as high as 80%. "Qin Wei laughed. "Then what does this have to do with us? Is it possible that we should change our ways and hang out with the Germans? "Xue Yue asked. "Although it's not like this. But it's not the same. "Qin Wei glanced at everyone, "The result of my discussion with the chairman. They think it is necessary for China to take over some of the colonies of Britain and France in Asia! Call everyone. It is because we are all the best generals of the Republic of China, especially in terms of the overall situation, so I would like to invite everyone to do a military deduction together. " "" What does it mean to be confused? What does it mean to stare at a small one with big eyes? This is how a few people are behaving like this right now. China a country that has been bullied for almost a hundred years, a weak country with the boss, and now it is still being bullied by the small ones. Japan has conquered half of its territory, which is extremely miserable. But in this situation, there are still people who plan to take over some British and French colonies? Are these two people taking the wrong medicine? ? ¡°It¡¯s just an idea, I think it¡¯s possible. That's why I called you here to discuss it. If you think it doesn't work, you can just shake your head. "Chiang Kai-shek was distracted by being stared at by a group of people. He suddenly felt a little regretful. Regretful that he was moved by Qin Wei's words How is this possible? Isn't it? China can't solve its own problems, but it actually If you want to provoke Yingfa, you can't even think about it. If you don't have the strength, you don't have the strength! Look, are you being despised? If you don't know how to make fun of him later. , But this is really a shame for you! "That" Chen Cheng quickly withdrew his gaze after being glared at by Lao Jiang, but asking him to agree with the boss was really going against his few words. Conscience: "Principal, students really don't think we have the power to get involved in the British and French colonies in Asia This, this is so, that, unbelievable! " "I think it's ridiculous! Bai Zongxi didn't intend to sell face at all, "I was still moaning in pain after being beaten, so I just wanted to provoke a stronger opponent." Chairman, we can't just win a few battles and then get carried away. " "But you can't belittle yourself, right? " Qin Wei retorted. " Are you belittling yourself? I think you are arrogant. "Bai Chongxi snorted coldly. In the battle of Changsha, he advocated giving up Changsha.Sha, in the end Xue Yue managed to save Changsha and inflicted considerable damage on the Japanese army. Because of this, Qin Wei often ridiculed him. The originally good relationship between the two turned cold, and when they met again, he ignored the boy. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to say that he had a small belly and no stomach. He was so angry that he was half-dead, but he couldn't have an attack because Qin Wei said that if he had an attack, he would really be a coward. "How many battles have you fought? Fighting is not a child's play, and you can't just look at what's in front of you Even if Britain and France were defeated by the Germans as you said, but so what? Didn't Germany still invade France during the First World War? But in the end, they were driven out? I don't deny it. If we attack these British and French colonies in Asia at this time, there is a certain possibility of success. But what happens later? How can Britain and France just let it go? " "That's the truth." He Yingqin also agreed. He said: "What's more, Britain and France are still our friends. The UK has also provided tens of millions of loans to us Wouldn't it be ungrateful to attack others at this time?" "In other words, everyone recognizes that we have this power. Right?" (To be continued) Text Chapter 264: Extend a hand for the Soviet Union "Admit it, admit it, but you really can't do this." Zhang Zhizhong looked serious, "Not only will it offend people, but the consequences will be too serious." "Chairman, it's you who have to say it. They don't listen to what I say." Qin Wei Tan He spread his hands and pulled Chiang Kai-shek back indifferently. "Who says they're not all the same?" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly. "Jiansheng, even if you don't agree, you still have to wait until I finish speaking?" Chiang Kai-shek was also holding his breath. He felt a little regretful, but that didn't mean he could accept others provoking his dignity This was Bai Chongxi who often lost his temper in front of him, but he could still endure it. If other people in the conference room dared By talking like this, he can make these guys look good. "You tell me, Commissioner." He Yingqin pulled Bai Chongxi and signaled this guy to stop causing trouble, and smiled at Chiang Kai-shek. "I remember Qin Wei came to chongqing a year ago." Chiang Kai-shek coughed lightly and said with emotion. "More than a year." Qin Wei added. "It's more than a year. It should be a year and a half now." Chiang Kai-shek glanced at him, "At that time, we were still fighting the Japanese in the Battle of Wuhan. Later, a few months later, Qin Wei was captured by the Japanese woman The spy Nan Zao Yunzi was arrested by mistake Everyone should still remember this?" "Yes." Everyone nodded. Many of them became interested in Qin Wei because of that incident, so they naturally knew it very well. Everyone even clearly remembers that in order to retaliate for what Kong Lingkan did during his arrest, Qin Wei launched an attack on Kong Xiangxi after he came out, which once made Kong Xiangxi almost fall. And after that, Qin Wei also became one of the people that Chong Qing should not mess with. "Shortly after that incident, Qin Wei told me that the Soviet Union would invade Finland!" Chiang Kai-shek said. "He also said that Germany would attack Poland." Bai Zongxi frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly said. "That's right." Qin Wei looked over with a smile. Seeing this, the old fox felt terrified in his heart. "Now, all this has come true." Chiang Kai-shek said with a heavy face, "I called you here this time because I want to introduce you to Qin Wei's true identity. He is the representative of our Chinese secret intelligence organization'hacker'! " "Hacker?" Except for Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi and Qin Wei himself, the others, Chen Cheng, Zhang Zhizhong, and Xue Yue all looked confused. They had all vaguely known that there was someone behind Qin Wei before. It was the power behind Qin Wei that allowed Chiang Kai-shek to treat him extremely favorably. But they never thought that Qin Wei was actually a representative of the "Chinese". Chinese. Is it that powerful? "Hacker actually comes from English and means 'cracker'! I won't tell you the unnecessary meaning. Let me first introduce what we have done." Qin Wei smiled, "Actually. Before that We have not done anything and have always kept it hidden, and until now, we have only provided the government with the locations of several oil fields. At the same time, we have joined forces with Chief He and Chief Bai to destroy the Soviet Union and Japan. So far, it can be said that the Japanese were able to achieve their current victory in the Far East entirely because we secretly provided them with information. There must have been rumors about this before. Everyone has heard of it, but we have never admitted it.¡± ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± After a gasp of air, Zhang Zhizhong, Chen Cheng, and Xue Yue looked at each other They had indeed heard this rumor. But he didn't take it to heart. Because this is impossible? But I didn't expect this to be true. The three people looked at the other people with different eyes, especially Xue Yue, who looked at He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi as if he wanted to eat them alive. "What a good thing you two have done!" Zhang Zhizhong stared at He and Bai with the same jealousy, "You didn't even say anything It's really unreasonable!" "Just looking at you like that, I know that you have no future." Xue Yue was almost there. Gritting his teeth. "If you help Japan, help Japan. If we hit Ulan-Ude, we won't be able to move If I had let Seishiro Sakagaki break into Novosibirsk, why would he wander around Lake Baikal? What are you doing for food? ? " "" Chen Cheng is young and can't speak easily, but there is naked envy in his eyes. There is no other way, they are all soldiers, who doesn¡¯t want to command a few battles? Especially commanding the armies of other countries Even if you have never experienced this feeling, you know how comfortable and refreshing it is! No wonder I always saw Qin Wei, He Yingqin, and Bai Chongxi getting together some time ago. He thought the three people were secretly working together and wanted to do something big, and he even told Chiang Kai-shek about it. Only now do I know that these three guys actually caused such a big scene No wonder the Japanese had such a hard time fighting them, but they caught the Soviet UnionSuddenly it came alive. It's not how powerful the Kwantung Army is, but how powerful that "hacker" is. No wonder Chuikov first asked after he came to Chongqing whether they had revealed the information to the Japanese. At that time, he thought that the Soviets were desperate to lose and would find any excuse. Now he realizes that the Soviets are really not vegetarians. Yes, he actually noticed it But then again, he was also one of the most senior military commanders in the Republic of China, and he didn't know anything about it. This is such a failure. Even if you are just a little bit involved in this kind of thing, it is an incredible honor. "Now you understand why I called everyone to this meeting?" Chiang Kai-shek was also very proud. Agreeing with Qin and Wei to secretly engage in the Soviet Union and Japan was a rare achievement in his life. The Soviet Union was defeated, but it had to continue to win over it, and even made greater efforts; as for Japan, it was stymied by the Soviet Union, and its local resources had to be tilted toward Siberia. This not only greatly reduced the pressure on China, but also It also gave him an opportunity to launch a series of counterattacks. If he hadn't been too careful last time, he might have returned to Wuhan by now. Well, I didn't listen to the advice of Qin Wei and others last time. Although this time things still feel a bit unreliable, I won't die if I try. "No matter what, I still oppose attacking Britain and France." Chiang Kai-shek finally regained some confidence in secret. He was about to say a few words to boost morale, but Bai Chongxi poured cold water on him. Suddenly, his face sank. : "Why?" "It's the same reason: the consequences are serious!" Bai Chongxi's face was grim, "The Japanese haven't been beaten away yet, and now they want to provoke Britain and France. We are not Germany and can fight against the whole world on our own! This is chaos "Come on!" "Bai Jiansheng, Bai Jiansheng," Qin Wei shook his head repeatedly, "You are taking it for granted. When did I say that I wanted to provoke Britain and France?" If it doesn't work, it's better to sell it?" Bai Chongxi didn't care what Qin Wei called him. This kid didn't want to be a kid except in front of others. The two of them communicated more than others and were familiar with each other, so it was even more so. Anyway, this guy just needs to be called "Brother Jiansheng". But so what? Do you think calling someone by your font size will make you appear affectionate? Should he object or not. This is not to induce Japan to go to war with the Soviet Union. The two are not good friends to begin with, and they have always disliked each other, so they fought. The more miserable the fight, the better, and the more intense the better. This is Britain and France, they are allies, so good that I almost have to wear a pair of trousers! "'Little Zhuge' is indeed 'Little Zhuge'!" Qin Wei clapped his hands twice, "I really let you talk about it. I really just want to sell it to Ying and France." "You Are you sick?" Bai Chongxi asked. "You can understand it that way. But if you really do this, it means that you can only be a general, not a politician." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, and then glanced at everyone: "I called everyone here because of the military aspect. We have conducted certain deductions, but neither I nor the chairman of the committee have said that we are going to command our troops to go to war with Britain and France" "Although there will still be a war in the end, at that time we are going to fight others. I mean, we are going to 'support' Britain and France!" Chiang Kai-shek added. "The Japanese are not yet ambitious enough to go to Southeast Asia." Bai Chongxi finally calmed down a little. Since the Japanese can be induced to go north, they naturally know that the other side also has the idea of ????"going south". "So, you are just a big-headed soldier!" Qin Wei looked at this guy with contempt again, "Who said the Japanese were allowed to take action?" "If the Japanese are not allowed to take action, who else can do it? In the entire Nanyang, there are people Who is qualified to challenge Britain and France?" He Yingqin asked eagerly. "Soviet Union!" Chiang Kai-shek said indifferently. "" "Do you have any questions?" Qin Wei was very disappointed. This group of people are all the highest-ranking military officers in the Republic of China, and their combined power can be said to be the greatest. But at this point, I still don¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words with Chiang Kai-shek How did these guys get together? Doesn't it mean that after a certain point, a general is no longer just a general? "The Soviet Union has to deal with Japan in the Far East and the threat of Germany in the West. How dare it reach out to Asia again?" Chen Cheng didn't know what Qin Wei thought of him, but he did feel that his brain was a little insufficient. " Moreover, the Soviets performed extremely poorly in both the wars against Finland and Japan. Aren't they afraid that Britain, France and Germany would attack them? " "The Soviet Union is not as miserable as it appeared in these two local wars? . And, just today, the Soviet army has begun to move According to the secret agreement waiting for Germany, the two countries will divideOrchid! "Qin Weidao. "Even if he had an agreement with the Germans, Stalin would not dare to relax his vigilance. We don¡¯t even dare to provoke Britain and France anymore. "Xue Yue also said: "What's more, the Soviet Union is so far away from Nanyang, how can it reach out here? " "Don't underestimate people. Qin Wei smiled and said: "There is not only one way to invade." The Soviet Union has always had both hands, both hands are strong. " "What's the meaning? "Zhang Zhizhong asked. "**! "Chiang Kai-shek said a word with a gloomy face. Text Chapter 265 Layout After Russia won the victory of the October Revolution, it began to promote its revolutionary ideas to all directions, especially its neighboring countries. It must be said that the Bolsheviks were very successful in this regard. Not to mention anything else, the United States of America, the biggest enemy of the Soviet Union in the future, was once made extremely uncomfortable by the communist ideology. In the end, the big capitalists and people who hated Trump launched McCarthy. As a result, Congressman McCarthy stirred up a storm in the United States and made the whole country nervous for several years. Were the Bolsheviks wrong to do this? From the standpoint of the Soviet Union, that¡¯s right! It can even be said that if Lenin had not led people to promote socialism and democracy to the outside world at that time, whether the Soviet Union could have developed to the point it later reached is a matter of debate. Because governments without worries could concentrate their efforts on dealing with the newly born Soviet Union. But having said that, to some extent, the representatives of socialism and democracy are really not in the eyes of the big capitalists and big landowners. Chiang Kai-shek, in particular, hated these people to the core. His thinking can be seen from the fact that he barely paid attention to the Japanese's advancing step by step, but instead wanted to strangle the Chinese to death first. At some point, Qin Wei even felt that if Chiang Kai-shek could use the same energy to deal with the Japanese, Japan might not have the courage to launch a full-scale invasion of China. It's a pity that the Japanese were deceived by Chiang Kai-shek's performance. They thought that the Chinese were only a little capable and that the Chinese government was easy to bully. This time, they violated Chiang Kai-shek's taboo, which was a greater violation than the Communist Party Coupled with the will of the people, Chiang Kai-shek could only fight them desperately. However, I am afraid that Chiang Kai-shek himself did not expect that one day he would learn from the Soviet Union to "promote" Japan. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I¡¯m doing this for the country.¡± She blushed. He used to scream at the enemy, but now he wants to implement the other party's ideas Looking at He Yingqin and others again projecting inquiring looks like "Are you okay?", even though Chiang Kai-shek's face is as good as the city wall, he also I couldn't help but feel a burning sensation. "Let revolutions break out in various countries in Southeast Asia, and then we take advantage of the opportunity to take action? Is this your idea?" Bai Chongxi didn't bother to find fault, because he already felt that the plan of Qin Wei and Chiang Kai-shek seemed to be quite complicated. . Of course, what attracted him the most was that this plan was huge, very big The entire Southeast Asia, except for the Philippines, was controlled by the Yankees. The rest is the territory of Britain and France. The total area is not small. If this were successful, the participants would be immortal. But again, although the plan is big, and although it is somewhat successful, it is not easy. It's not easy. "If according to your previous inference, Chief Qin, the Germans will break through the Maginot Line and take advantage of the situation to annihilate the British and French troops. Or even invade France again, then we do have a chance. But what if they can't do it?" Chen Cheng was not without jealousy. Di asked Qin Wei. With what he knew about Chiang Kai-shek, it was impossible for him to agree to such a major plan. He knew this principal very well and was deeply afraid of the British, French and other great powers. I was worried about getting involved when I had nothing to do, but now I dare to take the initiative to provoke even under various pretexts. It's impossible for him to agree. But now Chiang Kai-shek not only agreed with Qin Wei's plan, but also called them together to discuss it How could Qin Wei, a guy who had only arrived in Chongqing less than two years, have such influence? "If the Germans can't do it, of course we don't have to do anything. But the problem is, according to the Germans' plan, they will soon go to war with those small Western European countries, and Britain and France will inevitably put their main energy there, and We don't have much time left" Qin Wei replied: "The Japanese have just been beaten back by us. Although they suffered heavy losses, they don't have much time left for us, at most, only half a year to a year. Or even shorter. So, we can only complete the layout during this gap!" "Where can we find the Soviets?" Xue Yue was very direct, and he was obviously already interested. "You don't necessarily need the Soviets. You just need to claim to be sent by the Soviet Union." Qin Wei said with a smile: "The Southeast Asian countries are also oppressed by Britain, France and the Netherlands. Those Nanyang monkeys dare not speak out against the white people, so they just follow the white people. Oppressing us Chinese. This kind of thing has happened not only once or twice, but almost every few years. In Nanyang, the Chinese are like crops. When they are ripe, they are harvested; when they are not ripe, they have to be harvested from time to time. Use the meat to feed the colonists and even the local natives" "What does this have to do with us?" Chen Cheng asked casually, but as soon as the words came out, he saw Qin Wei's eyes like a knife. : "Say what you just said again and I'll listen!" "Ijust said it casually. Don't mind." Chen Cheng languished. He was not afraid of Qin Wei, but suddenly found that several people around him, including Chiang Kai-shek, were looking at something wrong.He immediately realized his mistake The Nanyang Chinese were one of the main donors to China's Anti-Japanese War, and what he just said was already suspected of being ungrateful. "It's only true if you say it casually. Qin admires Chief Chen's "quick words"." Qin Wei said coldly. "Ci Xiu is just an unintentional mistake. I don't really think so." He Yingqin said helpfully, while secretly shaking his head at Chen Cheng. The origin of Qin Wei has always been a mystery. But one thing is certain, that is, this kid is not "domestic" but a "returnee from overseas"! They were sent back to China by overseas Chinese secret organizations to help in the war. Now, the other party suddenly proposed to expand its power to Nanyang Is this just for the sake of China in the future? Obviously not. And Chen Cheng showed that he didn't take the Nanyang Chinese seriously at this time, which was basically hitting the point of a gun. If Qin Wei doesn't criticize him, who will he criticize? "Idiot!" Bai Chongxi and others also secretly despised him. There are some things he can just talk to his own friends, but he knows Qin Wei's identity and yet he still says that to his face Is Chen Cheng too proud of himself lately? "Where did we just talk?" Although Chen Cheng regretted his rash words, since he had already said soft words, he could not bow his head again, so he could only remain silent in the face of Qin Wei's dissatisfaction. After Qin Wei glanced at him, he stopped paying attention to him and turned his attention to everyone. "The Chinese in Nanyang are oppressed and angry on both sides!" Xue Yue said. "That's right." Qin Wei sighed: "The Chinese don't have the right to own guns like white people outside, and they don't have the same population as the local natives, so they have been oppressed from both sides. They have been vigorously supporting the country, and there is nothing more than a sense of nostalgia. Don¡¯t you think that one day, when the country is strong, it will be able to protect these lonely wanderers like Britain and France? But unfortunately, our government has not done a very good job.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not because we don¡¯t want to. , It really can¡¯t be done.¡± Chiang Kai-shek sighed, ¡°China is too weak and is facing oppression from foreign powers. How difficult is it to develop?¡± It can develop at any time. No matter how weak China is and how oppressed it is by foreign powers, it will not be worse than the situation it faced when the Soviet Union was first born, right?" Qin Wei asked. "But at that time, World War I had just ended. Although the great powers hated the Soviet Union, they could not directly intervene in the situation in Russia." Zhang Zhizhong said. "Yes, the Bolsheviks have found the right opportunity." Qin Wei tapped his finger lightly on the table, "And now, our opportunity has also come." "What good will it do to us to reach out to the countries in Southeast Asia at this time? What's the benefit?" Bai Chongxi asked. "Resources! Strategically important places!" Qin Weidao said: "Nanyang is rich in resources, not to mention oil, rubber, etc., but also rich in various minerals. Especially in the Singapore area, guarding the throat of the Strait of Malacca, whoever controls it will Mastering the channel between the East and the West! Resources are necessary for a country's development. China is an oil-poor country, does not produce much rubber, and is short of copper If Nanyang can be used as a sphere of influence, these important resources that restrict the country's development will no longer exist. If we can further control Malacca, then the whole of East Asia will depend on our face. Even Britain, the United States, France and Germany will not be able to truly threaten us in the future. " "Since it is so important, Britain and France will face Germany. It is impossible to give up the threat. Especially the United Kingdom, they and India can draw troops from there at any time How much effort can they make just to carry out a revolution? "Xue Yue said. "So, we are just laying out and waiting for opportunities, rather than taking action directly." Qin Weidao: "Just like our farms and copper mines in Myanmar, that is a kind of layout!" "Then what's the use of calling us here? We are not here anymore I don¡¯t understand this.¡± Zhang Zhizhong said doubtfully. ¡°You don¡¯t need to understand this, you just need to understand where we need to deploy manpower and how many manpower we need to deploy is enough!¡± Qin Wei said expressionlessly. "Do you want to send people there in the name of a farm or something else?" He Yingqin understood Qin Wei's plan, "Isn't this a bit too natural? The British and French are just fools to send so many people there suddenly. "Wang Chonghui has reached an agreement with Britain and France through diplomatic channels. Now, these two countries have agreed to our various developments in Indochina to cope with Japan's aggression." Chiang Kai-shek suddenly interrupted: " As for the Netherlands, we are still negotiating, but I think it won't take long. " "What about that person? If there is a military purpose, you can't just send some civilians there, right?" Xue Yue said again. "Production and Construction Corps!" Chiang Kai-shek's eyes showed a trace of evil spirit: "There are six of us! And one of them has already put his hand into Burma!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 266 You can¡¯t afford to pay "This plan is incredible. Once Europe turns into a pot of porridge again as predicted, we will make a lot of money." "Today's young people are really amazing. They dare to think and do anything!" "If you don't dare, I think, I dare not do it. That kid might still be staying in the asylum where Ni Gu'an was reformed, working as an intelligence agent for Dai Li. How could he have the status he has today? " In the room, there were Kong Xiangxi, Song Ailing, and Song Meiling. Surprisingly, Song Ziwen was sitting opposite Kong Xiangxi Two families, or rather one family, who controlled the economic lifeline of the Republic of China, were crowded together like this. But the object of their discussion was neither banknotes nor commercial economy, but Qin Wei. Over the past year or so, he has been the most outstanding and mysterious figure in Chongqing. As for what they were talking aboutit was a secret though. But for these people, what real secrets does the Republic of China have? "Zhongzheng has been convinced, and I have nothing more to say. Besides, Lingkan is currently operating oil fields in Indonesia. If we can extend our influence there, it will be good for Lingkan." Kong Xiangxi first looked at Song Ailing. He glanced at it and said to his sister-in-law and brother-in-law. "Just developing some post-war power and resources is probably not enough to convince Zhongzheng, right?" Song Ziwen hated it the most when the Kong family talked about Kong Lingkan in front of him That bastard actually got his sister-in-law in his hands. It made him feel embarrassed every time he thought about it. Although he didn't have any special thoughts about his sister-in-law, this feeling was really disgusting. And that little bitch too, you know who your brother-in-law is and you clearly don¡¯t like Kong Lingkan, so why are you willing to be seduced? Are you afraid that Kong Lingkan will use force? Are you kidding? Is Song Ziwen there to look good? Shame on you. "Brother is right," I heard Song Ziwen say. Song Meiling smiled, "Qin Wei was persuaded by Zhongzheng to support the domestic war of resistance. After all, the Japanese attack this time destroyed Jiangxi and Hunan, and Henan and other places also foughtareas under the jurisdiction of the government Not to mention the decrease again, food production has also been greatly affected. Coupled with the influx of large numbers of refugees into the southwest, the government can't let them continue to idle away like this, right? " "I think the biggest reason why Zhongzheng can agree. We are not using war methods. Even if Britain and France find out about this, they will just lose their temper and there will be no serious consequences." Song Ailing sighed, "No wonder they only arrived in Chongqing for more than a year. The wind brings the wind, and the rain brings the rain. This Qin Wei is really unexpected. " "It's more than surprising." Kong Xiangxi said: "I told you a few days ago that this guy is still plotting against Qinghai. Ma Bufang. In the past few days, He Guoguang and Wang Zanxu had basically convinced Pan Wenhua and Deng Xihou's group to move. Even Liu Wenhui, who was hiding in Xikang, had already begun to move towards the Qingchuan border. The Ma Jiajun will definitely be sent out to stop the Sichuan Army. If Zhu Shaoliang and Ma Hongkui of Gansu add a little more force, the Ma Jiajun will be dispersed. By then, Xining will not let his air force do anything wrong? " "It's my air force!" Song Meiling corrected with slight dissatisfaction. "Haha, that's right. It's your Air Force, Meiling." Kong Xiangxi smiled, "But having said that, in recent times, the Air Force's several great victories were all achieved under the command of Qin Wei. This person now has a strong influence on the Air Force. The influence is huge. Zhou Zhirou and others are far behind. Although he has no personal use, I am afraid that with just one word from him, a large number of people in the Air Force will follow him. Brother-in-law, are you provoking?" Song Meiling asked with a smile. "He is just provoking." Song Ziwen snorted angrily: "Who doesn't know that he has a bad relationship with Qin Wei? The better Qin Wei does, the more trouble he will have in the future That kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp." " Don't just talk about me," Kong Xiangxi said with a smile: "The tax police group was also taken away by Zhongzheng. Two division commanders were also pushed in at once, one of whom was Qin Wei's old subordinate Are you just that? "Aren't you angry?" "What am I angry about?" Song Ziwen smiled casually, "The army was organized to protect the country. I was able to get the tax police group to go to the front line of the Great Wall. I am naturally happy for it to continue to fight with Japan. People fight they can be raised for a thousand days, but if they don't fight for a while, why don't they keep them to eat? : "Didn't you say that you are going to Nanyang to do business? Why are you talking about this again?" "It is good to go to Nanyang to do business, but if you want to do real big business, you still have to ask Qin Wei." Kong Xiangxi smiled bitterly, and then He solemnly said: "This kid has a lot of stuff in his belly. I can feel it." "I asked why the eldest brother-in-law is so kind and insists on pulling??Come here with my little sister. Song Ziwen laughed dumbly, "Could it be that you think Qin Wei won't sell you this face, so you want to use your identity as a little sister to put pressure on others?" " "I can't. Song Meiling shook her head directly, "You all know that Qin Wei gave me the addresses of ten major oil fields when we first met. For this alone, unless he is treason, neither Zhongzheng nor I can do anything to him." What's more, these business matters? " "But there are still favors. He, the Acting Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, was obtained by your little sister for him. Otherwise, with Zhongzheng's temperament, no matter how many and great achievements he made, he probably wouldn't be able to command an army by himself, but it would still be such an important air force, right? "Song Ailing said with a smile. "That's true. Song Ziwen smiled lazily and said: "It is impossible for our chairman of the committee to hand over power to outsiders!" " "Brother, what you mean is that you are also an outsider? "Song Meiling asked unhappily. "Anyway, we are not close friends. If it wasn't for your face, little sister, he would have slapped me with a big ear scraper every day. "Song Ziwen sneered. "Then the eldest brother doesn't want to be the vice chairman of this 'Four Alliance Headquarters'? I will tell Zhongzheng tomorrow" Song Meiling said angrily. "I'm just complaining, don't take it seriously. " Song Ziwen smiled bitterly. He has been competing with Kong Xiangxi for the top spot in China's finance and finance these years, but Kong Xiangxi has been clinging to Chiang Kai-shek's lap. He can't do it no matter what. Now he has finally regained it a little bit. How can I let go of the situation? "What's the worst, I'll admit my mistake to you?" " "Don't dare! You are the eldest brother and I am the little sister. How can the little sister dare to take on the eldest brother's fault? "Song Meiling replied angrily. "Okay, okay, we are all a family, why are we arguing all day long? "Song Ailing is also helpless about this family relationship. She is the eldest sister, and naturally she does not want her brother to have conflicts with her husband and brother-in-law all day long. But Song Ziwen has such a temper, what can she do? "I'm calling you here this time. I heard the younger sister talk about this matter, and she wanted the two families to join forces and do some business with Qin Wei Although the national crisis is at the forefront, since there is such an opportunity, you can't just ignore it, right? After all, not everything has to revolve around the country. " "Sister, what kind of business do you want to do with him? "Song Meiling asked. "I don't know either. Now we have to see what Qin Wei has over there! "Song Ailing said. "I think people still have things. The question is, sister, do you still have money? Song Ziwen asked with a smile. "I still have a little money, but not much." That's why I called you here. "Kong Xiangxi smiled and said: "Lingkan and I have already agreed to exchange the shares of the oil field with you! " "so good? "The oil field is a chicken that can lay golden eggs. Who doesn't want to get involved? Last time, Kong Lingkan discussed buying the oil field with Qin Wei. Song Ziwen did not intervene because of lack of financial resources and worries about the authenticity of the oil field. But when Kong Lingkan After the two brothers and Kong Lingwei dug out the oil field, he was a little jealous but what could he do? Even if Song Ailing was his eldest sister, he couldn't share a share with him. Soup. But now Kong Xiangxi actually said that he is willing to exchange shares "How much?" "Knowing Kong Xiangxi's character, Song Ziwen had to be careful. "How much money do you have? "Kong Xiangxi asked back. "Of course not as much as you, that is, a few million dollars. Song Ziwen said. "How about three dollars per share?" Kong Xiangxi stretched out a finger. "Brother-in-law, are you treating me like a monkey?" Song Ziwen laughed angrily, "As far as I know, when your Java Petroleum Company's stocks were sold in Chongqing, they were priced at one yuan per share, but now they cost three dollars when sold to me?" Do I look that stupid? " "Ziwen, what are you talking about? If your brother-in-law really wanted to trick you, would he use such crude means? Song Ailing said displeasedly: "He's not talking about Java oil!" " "What's the meaning? "Song Ziwen asked back. "The stocks I'm talking about are the stocks of the 'Shell-Duri Petroleum Company' that we jointly established with Shell! "Kong Xiangxi smiled and said: "The shares of this company are not so easy to get. Ziwen, are you really not willing to take it? " "Java Petroleum, another 'Shell-Duri' has popped up. Didn't you fool all the people who bought stocks in Chongqing? Song Ziwen did not answer, but frowned. "What can I do?" Shell is not willing to deal too much with us Chinese, let alone so many people. In this case, the only way is to use Java Oil to cooperate with them and use Java Oil Company as the shareholder of the new company. "Kong Xiangxi looked helpless. "Brother-in-law, wait a minute," Song Meiling suddenly interrupted, "I remember when Qin Wei sold the oil field to you, he seemed to have said, ifIf you fail to meet certain requirements, you must return the oil fields to him. Is it this way? " "That's what happened. Kong Xiangxi nodded, "But now that we are cooperating with Shell, his request is actually nothing and can be achieved easily." " "Then does Shell know the agreement between you? "Song Meiling asked again. "Of course. This is all written into the contract. If Shell wants to cooperate with us, it will naturally have to review it carefully. What's more, they also bought another oil field from Qin Wei, and the same conditions were agreed upon. "Kong Xiangxi replied. "That's it" Song Meiling suddenly smiled bitterly. She looked at Kong Xiangxi, then turned to Song Ziwen and said: "Brother, you'd better not take this share! You can't afford it! "(To be continued) Text Chapter 267 Terrifying Calculation "What do you say?" As soon as Song Meiling's words came out, Song Ziwen was confused, and Kong Xiangxi and his wife were shocked. Song Ziwen couldn't afford to pay, so didn't that mean they had to pay too? "Zhongzheng doesn't hide many things from me. Qin Wei is also my subordinateso I still know a little about their plans." Song Meiling smiled bitterly: "I have been busy some time ago and forgot to tell my brother-in-law. When Qin Wei persuaded Zhongzheng, he said that the organization behind him had conducted deductions in various ways and found that Japan might march to Nanyang in the past two years. In other words, they would also declare war on Britain and France! " "Impossible!" Kong Xiangxi's expression changed when he heard this, but he still shook his head decisively: "The Japanese are already fighting on two fronts. How dare they provoke Britain and France again?" "And the United States!" Song Ziwen reminded . "Yes, there is also the United States. The Philippines belongs to the United States. If the Japanese march to Nanyang, they will definitely not be able to bypass this place, nor the tens of thousands of Americans stationed in the Philippines!" Song Ailing also said. "But until now, Qin Wei has never made any mistakes in providing intelligence or predicting many events." Song Meiling smiled bitterly: "He even used intelligence and oil to direct Japan and the Soviet Union. A great battle. The reason why the Japanese were able to win consecutive battles in the Far East battlefield was not actually how powerful the Kwantung Army was, but because the Soviet garrison's foundations had been clearly understood by Qin Wei, and all deployments were flawless. . This gave the Japanese their current arrogance. But what is the current result? Although the Japanese have conquered a large area of ??land in the Far East, the oil they have always coveted is actually in the sea. Although it can be mined, the production is not. There are always restrictions, especially the need to build drilling platforms, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive and cannot meet the needs of the war They do not produce rubber and other strategic materials locally, and these are not available in China, you said. Where else can they look? " "Having said that, can the Japanese really be so courageous?" Kong Xiangxi still didn't believe it. "They invaded China, even after winning the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894. It took more than thirty years for them to dare to take action. Now they are trapped in the quagmire of China and the Soviet Union. Do they want to provoke the old powers such as Britain, France and the United States to destroy the country? " "I don't think the Japanese have this either? Courage." Song Ziwen thought about it. It was rare to agree with his brother-in-law. "Caught in the quagmire of two major wars between China and the Soviet Union?" Song Meiling smiled bitterly again, "Zhongzheng thinks so too. But do you know how Qin Wei answered?" "How?" Song Meiling asked. "The Soviet Union is not a quagmire, it is fat!" "!?" "Are you too, too arrogant?" Kong Xiangxi and his wife were speechless, and it took Song Ziwen a long time to barely spit out a few notes Is the Soviet Union fat? That guy actually regards the Soviet Union as fat? He, what is he capable of? What qualifications do you have to treat the world's most extensive country as fat? Since its establishment, the Soviet Union has been confronting the hostility of the world's powers! Is this fat meat left to be slaughtered? "How did the Soviet Union perform in the war against Finland and Japan?" Song Meiling took a sip of coffee, glanced at the three of them lightly, and asked. "One or two defeats cannot be regarded as everything. When we faced Japan, our performance was worse? We were almost powerless to fight back." Song Ziwen said: "But now we can have contact with the Japanese. "That's right." Song Ailing glanced at her brother in agreement, and then said: "And we all know the history. Russia has never been a powerful country in Europe. They don't know how many times they have been defeated." But why is it always one of the great powers in Europe? Isn't it because of its vast territory? Napoleon even defeated Moscow, but in the end, the French Empire was completely destroyed. It's going downhill. The war is not just about the beginning. It also depends on the future The Japanese thought they could destroy China in three months, but didn't we resist them in the end? " "That's absolutely true. "Song Meiling sighed: "But the problem is that we did not ask for the demise of the Soviet Union." "If the Soviet Union does not die, wouldn't it be even more unacceptable?" Kong Xiangxi said. "Wrong!" Song Meiling shook her head slightly, "Brother-in-law, we have actually provoked the Soviet Union!" "Just causing trouble behind the scenes is not considered provocation in terms of international relations." Kong Xiangxi retorted. "Just pushing the Japanese from behind has already caused heavy losses to the Soviet Union. What if we push the Germans from behind again?" Song Meiling asked quietly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°At present, it seems that the Germans have broken"Poland is less than a month away" Song Ziwen looked solemn and was about to continue, but was interrupted by Song Meiling. Song Meiling's words almost made him jump: "Qin Wei has asserted it before. This result. Almost no mistakes! " "Thishow is this possible? "Song Ziwen was stunned. "He is not a god. "Song Ailing frowned. "Are you confused? "Kong Xiangxi thought of another possibility. "By combining various data and analyzing the personalities and emotions of certain relevant people, especially important figures, the conclusions drawn cannot be said to be 100% correct. , but it is still possible to make a greater affirmation. Song Meiling seemed to be talking in her sleep, "This is science!" The greatest being in this world! " "Wha, what do you mean? " Science! Several people here are familiar with this term. When they were young, the New Culture Movement was promoting "Mr. Sai and Mr. De". But the problem is that over the past few decades, how many people in China have really touched This kind of thing? ¡°There are many categories in science, and if we just analyze it roughly, it can be divided into two categories: society and nature. "Song Meiling had a wry smile on her lips: "Although the 'hackers' have lost a lot of blood and courage, their exploration of science is still full of great enthusiasm, and this enthusiasm is still there. Keep heating up. They even tried to use science to calculate everything Germany's attack on Poland was just a small result of their worldwide strategic research. And just such a small result combines research on politics, military, economics, technology, social psychology, etc., and even mathematics The paper recording these data can even fill an entire house. After a lot of research and calculations, the answer with the highest score among the many results will have a chance of becoming a reality with almost the same score. After many calculations, they also came up with another answer: The United States will become the 'only' victor in World War II! " "Isn't this too ridiculous? " Kong Xiangxi was shocked. He instinctively didn't believe these things, but his reason told him that these things were very credible although it did sound a bit unrealistic. And the same thing could make him like this People at this level were shocked. Why are these words not quite feasible and reasonable? "Little sister, you believe these things? "Song Ailing stared at Song Meiling hard, trying to find evidence that the other party was just joking. But unfortunately, she found nothing. "So what if you don't believe it? At least some of these predictions have come true! "Song Meiling smiled bitterly. "It's so complicated that it's almost as complicated as working in finance. "Song Ziwen couldn't help but shake his head, and finally fixed his gaze on Kong Xiangxi's face: "Brother-in-law, let's forget aboutthe oil company's stocks. After all, my money is not blown by the strong wind, so I still have to save some money. " " Yongzhi, what should we do? "Song Ailing is also a little scared. If Japan is really as the "hackers" speculated, they will eventually have to choose to go south, then their oil company will be really ruined Let alone want to make money from these things, they just owe Qin Wei can¡¯t even pay off his debt. ¡°Is it so easy to deal with Britain and France? Americans still have tens of thousands of troops in the Philippines. If the Japanese want to go south, they must at least get over this hurdle first, right? "Kong Xiangxi shouted. "Yes, yes, yes, the Japanese have to save thirty years of courage to deal with us China, and to deal with the great powers they have to save another hundred years anyway. I think brother-in-law, you don¡¯t have to worry. Song Ziwen also said on the side. "Can you stop saying a few sarcastic words?" Song Ailing said angrily, "Isn't it your money to co-author?" " "It's really not my money. "Song Ziwen suppressed his laughter and turned away. He really didn't dare to really anger this eldest sister. "No matter how you say it, I, Kong Xiangxi, am a big shot. Just because of that kid's words, I threw away the oil field that I finally got. go out? "Kong Xiangxi was not in the mood to argue with Song Ziwen at the moment. He seemed to be cheering himself up, but he seemed to have insufficient confidence If the predictions of Qin Wei's gang came true, then his ten million pounds would not be enough. Is it really a waste? Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in order to buy this oil field, he still has to pay Qin Wei's debt of seven million pounds. Unless Sell ??the shares in the oil field, otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to make it even if he squeezes all his fat into oil. ¡°By the way, I heard from Ling Wei that Qin Wei himself seems to have a copper mine in Myanmar. Song Ailing suddenly said: "Since he is worried about the Japanese going south, why should he run there himself?" " "I think this should be one of the reasons why he persuaded China to extend its power to Indochina. "Song Meiling said helplesslyLaughing: "According to his plan, the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps will cooperate with his copper mine and agricultural reclamation company to carry out various cooperative developments in Myanmar. On the surface, this is just an economic activity, but in fact it is transporting copper to Myanmar and other places. Soldiers Once things change, these people can form a combatable division. If necessary, they can even directly seize control of Myanmar from the British." (To be continued) Text Chapter 268 Reality and Jealousy Qin Wei flapped his butterfly wings again. However, although their plans are big, some things still have to be done step by step. What's more, although the British side has provided them with some conveniences, they still need to be vigilant. Qin Wei believed that this vigilance would reach its highest level after the Germans easily passed through the Maginot Line. At that time, the British might even take back all the convenience they were given now. For no other reason than to be afraid! Europe is fighting hastily, and of course they are afraid that China will take advantage of it Is China also being invaded? what is this. China has a lot of people. As long as it has people, isn't it easy to occupy a few of its colonies? But Qin Wei didn't care about this. He still holds many vital points of the British in his hands. As long as the Germans live up to their expectations, he will be able to exchange these things for sufficient benefits sooner or later. In addition to Myanmar, because Nanning was still in the hands of the Chinese government at this time, Qin Wei naturally could not let go of Vietnam, and of course Laos. French people only have good luck for about half a year, so it is absolutely necessary to prepare in advance. He specifically went to Wang Chonghui of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and after spending a long time talking with this guy, he finally convinced Chiang Kai-shek, and took out an oil field in Libya. Of course, he also prepared the treaty trap just like he did with the Kong family. Then, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs will negotiate with the French to open up the markets of Vietnam and Laos and allow the Chinese government to carry out economic development there, mainly agricultural development. And taking advantage of this trend, Qin Wei, after Sun Liren, extended his black hands to the Fifth Army, one of the five main forces of the Kuomintang in the future! *************************************************** **** "The top priority is to be able to occupy Hanoi, Haiphong and other strategic locations north of the Red River at any time" Du Yuming looked at the secret telegram sent by the Military Commission with as much pain as he wanted on his face ¡­This is a scam! He was stationed in Nanning and had to face the threat of the Japanese army at any time. The superiors actually asked him to extend his hand to Vietnam, and within a year and a half, he would be able to control all the areas north of the Red River in Vietnam at any time. At least some of the strategic locations must be targets that can be fully controlled. "What are you trying to do here?" The Kuomintang's 35th Group Army is in charge of Guangxi. Xu Tingyao, the commander of the group army, has always been highly regarded by Chiang Kai-shek. Although Du Yuming's Fifth Army was the main force in the most important "Battle of Kunlun Pass" in the Battle of Southern Guangxi, Xu Tingyao was one of the important commanders of the entire battle. If he hadn't cooperated well with Bai Chongxi, he would have been able to fight in a clean and tidy manner. It may not be possible to repel the Japanese army. However, after receiving the telegram from Chongqing, even though Xu Tingyao was well-informed, he couldn't help itching his gums Whose idea was it? Do you think they have been living too lightly recently? "Is it possible that Japan will attack France?" Li Hanhun, chairman of Guangdong Province and commander-in-chief of the Eighth Army, was also confused. The higher-ups are not trying to push back Guangdong and let him live up to his reputation as provincial chairman. Actually thinking about planning VietnamWang Jingwei's curve to save the country is not like this. Isn't it enough to provoke Japan? "Let's talk to the boss, who came up with this plan? It's out of tune!" Li Hanhun's deputy Deng Longguang shouted. "Say less. As mentioned above, let the Fifth Army be directly responsible for the entire plan. Guangting (du Yuming's nickname) hasn't said anything yet, why are you anxious?" Sitting opposite Du Yuming was the 64th Army. Chang Chen Gongxia belongs to the 35th Army Group. After hearing Deng Longguang's complaint, he couldn't help but say. "Guangting, what do you think?" Xu Tingyao also turned his attention to Du Yuming He still doesn't understand. Du Yuming's Fifth Army is the trump card, a mechanized force directly under the Central Military Commission. To actually let such an army do something that obviously should not be done by the army This made him want to agree with Deng Longguang's words. So out of tune! Since when did the Military Commission have such an out-of-touch guy? "Since there is such an arrangement from above, there must be an idea. But we should still ask before talking." Du Yuming said with a wry smile. He had just turned it over in his mind several times, but he also didn't understand it. Of course, if it was what Li Hanhun said just now, he could accept it. But is it possible for the Japanese to attack Vietnam? "If you ask me, I guess you won't be able to tell me anything. Otherwise, it's impossible for the higher-ups not to make things clear. But since there is an order for all ministries to fully cooperate with the Fifth Army, Guangting, if you need anything, just tell me. As long as the troops have it, they can be deployed there first!" Xu Tingyao said. ¡°It¡¯s not a march to fight, how can we cooperate?¡± Deng Guanglong was obviously reluctant. They are all soldiers, so if they want to cooperate with Du Yuming, they can only find a way from the military. But who wants their army to send things to others these days? In particular, Du Yuming commanded the only mechanized force in China. It¡¯s already making people jealous, but if you cooperate again it won¡¯t make you blind.Our eyes? ¡°¡­¡± Du Yuming also had nothing to say about this. He didn't know what other ministries could do with him except fighting. "Report!" "Come in!" "Chief Xu!" Xu Tingyao's adjutant came in, "The telegram just arrived from Chongqing is for Chief Du." "Well, Guangting!" Xu Tingyao had already taken the telegram, listen. After saying this, he immediately handed it over to Du Yuming. "The calculation above is quite accurate. Knowing that Guangting is having a meeting with us now, we didn't send the telegram to the Fifth Army Headquarters!" Deng Guanglong said with a smile. "What did the telegram say?" Li Hanhun also asked Du Yuming. "The military commander wants to send someone!" Du Yuming looked at the telegram and narrowed his eyes, "You want me to cooperate!" "What?" Everyone was stunned, especially Chen Gongxia, who had the loudest voice: "Military commander?!They There are already people here, why are you sending people here?" "It seems to have nothing to do with our troops." Du Yuming put down the telegram with doubts on his face and pushed it in front of everyone: "The superiors asked us to send all ministries to Gather as many wounded soldiers as possible and hand them over to this group of people!" "" ********************************* **************** "Du Yuming's Fifth Army is a mechanized force, and his subordinates Dai Anlan, Liao Yaoxiang, Zheng Dongguo, and Qiu Qingquan are all relatively capable, so let him focus on In the direction of Vietnam, even if the Japanese enter Vietnam in the future, it may not be easy to cross the Red River. " "The plan is good, but Vietnam is close to the sea! The Japanese navy only needs to send some ships to send troops to the north you are not afraid. Did they cut off Du Yuming's escape route? " "Are you stupid or am I? Nanning is still in our hands. From Fangcheng Port in the south to Haiphong Port in Vietnam, there are several places suitable for servants, not to mention the A large army? And how far is the distance between the two ports? It doesn't take a company to look at it! If you want to transport people, let's grab the beach first." Bai Chongxi stared at Qin Wei with extreme contempt. Watching an idiot. "Look! If you look again, I won't give you any money!" Qin Wei said angrily. "What do I lack from you?" Bai Chongxi was angry. "Don't think that I don't know what you want to do. Don't you just want to do some business along the Mekong and Red Rivers? Do you think I don't know your plans?" Qin Wei said disdainfully. "You're investigating me?" Bai Chongxi was shocked and angry, "You dare to investigate me?" "Don't come here!" Qin Wei picked his ears. "Do you think you are an ordinary person? You are a 'little Zhuge', a 'white fox', a rare military strategist in China. Who dares not to pay attention to your movements? Not to mention the military commander, the central commander also has people around you. You are here. Every move you make is under Lao Jiang's nose. "Despicable!" As soon as Qin Wei said these two words, Bai Suixi's anger was reduced by more than half although he still had an angry expression. But anyone with a discerning eye can immediately see the change in his mood. This made Qin Wei secretly curl his lips. No wonder this guy is always being played by Chiang Kai-shek. Although he is a genius in the military, his emotional intelligence is too weak. "How can you be a politician? One of the prerequisites is to be able to do extremely despicable things extremely noble. Even if everyone thinks you are despicable, you still have to think that you are noble." Qin Wei decided to educate this guy, "Old Bai. I'm not talking about you. You are really bad at this. And your old brother, Li Delin, can't do it either You have a bottom line. This is not the quality a politician should have." "Then press What do you think? Only when you have no face, no skin and no heart can you be a politician?" Bai Chongxi asked. "Isn't it?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Nonsense!" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly: "I have never heard of such nonsense as yours." "That means you are a nice person, at least not too shameless!" Qin Weidao. "You" Bai Chongxi flushed with anger: "Then you mean you are shameless?" "Wrong! I have always been a noble person." Qin Weidao. "Shameless!" "Look" Qin Wei tilted his head, spread his hands, and shrugged. Bai Chongxi looked at it in a daze, almost doubting his own outlook on life. "Tell me, how much money do you want to borrow?" Qin Wei ignored this guy and lit a cigarette for himself, blowing out a smoke ring before asking again. "Don't say it so harshly." Bai Zongxi sighed helplessly. He thought he was somewhat immune to this guy, but he didn't expect that he could be so angry as this.The look and what confused him the most was that Qin Wei didn't say much about him, but he was half angry to death. why is that? "My family has a large populationand this is not just me. Zhang Xianghua and the others also want to join in." "Zhang Xianghua? Who is it?" Qin Wei asked. "That's Zhang Fakui!" Bai Chongxi stared at him. "Zhang Fakui? He is not the commander-in-chief of the fourth theater, so why is he involved with you again?" Qin Weiqi asked. "You have copper mines and pastures in Myanmar. Who wouldn't be jealous? Since you want to use your strength to these countries in the south, what's the point of everyone joining together?" Bai Chongxi said. "You mean more than just Zhang Fakui?" Qin Wei was keenly aware of the hidden meaning in Bai Chongxi's words. "So you have a lot of thoughts" Bai Chongxi glared at him again, but nodded, "Yes, there are a lot of people. Not only Li Delin and I, Zhang Xiang well, Zhang Fakui, but also Tang Shengzhi, Cheng Qian, Yan Xishan, and Xu Chongzhi in Hong Kong! " "You old guys do you think I have a long life?" Qin Wei was stunned. (To be continued) Text Chapter 269: Holding up the money of Chinese soldiers Myanmar, Laos, Vietnam Can you make money doing business in these places? able! Not only can it be done, but you can also make a lot of money if you get it right. ¡°Although these countries are poor, they do have a lot of good things. Not to mention Myanmar, the copper mines alone and the jade mines that Qin Wei has been hiding are enough to blind many people¡¯s titanium alloy krypton gold eyes. Although Laos is poor and has little development, the wood there alone is enough to make people salivate. What about teak, sandalwoodwho wouldn't want to get a piece of it? Moreover, Laos also produces gold. Gold panning is extremely common among local people. If you can put your hands in, you will definitely be able to catch a lot. As for Vietnam, Qin Wei had no intention of letting it go. Coal fields, oil fields, iron mines, gemstones, etc. If you want to make a fortune, as long as you can get around the French, it will be too easy. But the problem is that you have to choose the right person to do business. Li Zongren and Bai Zongxi can still accept it. These people are all currently employed by Chiang Kai-shek. Although they have great reputations and considerable influence, their real power has basically disappeared. If Chiang Kai-shek wants to continue to employ them, naturally he cannot stop them from making a fortune. People like Cheng Qian and Zhang Fakui were reluctant. They were commanders in a certain war zone and had to sell their face. Especially Cheng Qian, who helped Lao Jiang dig the entrance to the garden. The relationship between the two was really good. But Tang Shengzhi couldn't do it. This guy was a sworn enemy of Chiang Kai-shek during the Northern Expedition. Later, he was dealt with by Chiang Kai-shek, and he was able to survive for a few years. But the problem is that this guy later advocated defending Nanjing, and even served as the commander of Nanjing City Defense He took Chiang Kai-shek away. It's okay to say that Nanjing was lost, but the problem is that the battle in Nanjing was too far-fetched. It was both embarrassing and no benefit. So I asked Lao Jiang to masturbate later. Afterwards, perhaps because he felt unpopular with Chiang Kai-shek, he simply returned to his hometown. As for Chiang Kai-shek, he specially sent military police to "protect" him! At first glance, I don't trust this product. There is also Xu Chongzhi, who can be regarded as an old man in the Kuomintang and a sworn brother of Chiang Kai-shek. However, this man was already a translucent person ten years ago and moved to Hong Kong not long ago. With Lao Jiang's temperament, if he and Xu Chongzhi still had some affection, he would most likely not be so idle and would definitely be given a nice job. But Xu Chongzhi was let go for ten years Qin Wei didn't dare. Take the risk of working with it. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Look how scared you are!¡± Bai Chongxi finally found an opportunity to laugh at Qin Wei. Isn't it just a partnership to do some business? They are all big guys with big names Others can't find a way to cooperate if they want to. This guy is fine, are you still afraid? "Hehe It's okay to borrow money. One hundred and eighty thousand is not a problem, nothing else. I won't accompany you." None of these old guys are fuel-efficient. Although Qin Wei has always wanted to have a good relationship with Bai Chongxi, doing business can indeed bring the two closer. Let him take risks. He would rather not have this military strategist. "Can you be a bit successful?" Bai Chongxi said displeasedly: "Repay one hundred and eighty thousand? Do you think I am a beggar?" "Be content. I saved this one hundred and eighty thousand frugally. This is At this time of year, the landlord¡¯s family doesn¡¯t have much food left.¡± Qin Weibai glanced over. "I've never had this conversation with anyone in my life, so you'd better" Bai Chongxi's face darkened: "The Kong family still owes you a lot of money, right? Why don't you mention that?" "Don't you want this all the time? Are you coming back? If you are free, you can help me get it, and I will give you one-third of it as labor fee! "Do you think I'm a green-skinned thug who helps you collect debts?" Bai Chongxi was annoyed again. "Whatever you think. Seven million pounds, plus the interest during this period. Not old or young. If you can help me get them all back, at least more than two million will be shared. In the whole world, which country How can the green skin and thugs have such a high appearance fee? At the national level, the president of a country might be able to hire them." Qin Weidao. "You" Bai Chongxi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Qi returns to Qi. But Qin Wei was really right. Seven million pounds With the credit of the Chinese government as collateral, how much money did Chiang Kai-shek get from the United States and Britain after a lot of effort? Especially for the British, the first two loans totaled less than one million pounds. But if he really goes to Kong Xiangxi's house to help Qin Wei collect debts, then the reputation he has managed to gain over the past twenty years will be over. "How much money can you guys spend?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "What?" Hearing this, Bai Chongxi suddenly became a little alert. "Let me ask you, how much money can you give" Qin Weidao. "How do I know this? I'm not a girl who spends all day inquiring about how much money someone has." Bai Chongxi was very dissatisfied with Qin Wei's positioning of herself. "Forget it, forget it, um I suddenly thought of a way. You can give me some advice." Qin Wei, who was still lazy at first, suddenly became energetic: "Um Lao Bai, you should know we??Most members of the National Revolutionary Army are rich people, right? " "You should ask Lao Jiang about this! "Bai Chongxi snorted coldly. There are many rich people in the Kuomintang. Who doesn't know this? "Then what do you think about us collecting all these people's money? " "ah? ¡± ************************************************* *************** Bai Chongxi was so frightened by Qin Wei's idea that he broke into a cold sweat. He had never seen such a bold person Of course, Qin Wei had dared to push Japan and the Soviet Union to go to war before. He is already very bold. But it is a foreign country after all. But now who is this kid targeting the money bags of the National Revolutionary Army? The Japanese and the Soviets have nothing to do with this guy. On the one hand, they have their own needs. For him, on the other hand, could it be that this guy has always been under the strict protection of the National Government and it is difficult to attack directly? Although the Republic of China is not as powerful as these two countries, it can still protect a few people. . But now Qin Wei actually wanted to attack the army He ran away decisively. Even though he was always arrogant and thought he was superior, he didn't dare to take this trouble. But he didn't expect that Qin Wei would not let him go. , failed to negotiate with him, and went directly to Chiang Kai-shek. He didn't know what was wrong with him, but he actually agreed to Qin Wei's idea of ??"investing in the welfare of Chinese people under the direct jurisdiction of the Military Commission." Fund" was established. Then, this welfare fund announced to the entire National Revolutionary Army through the military system: the National Government has negotiated with Britain, France and other countries, as well as the local government, and reached an agreement to allow Chinese citizens to enter Myanmar and other places to carry out free commercial activities and enjoy the same treatment as local residents. The Military Welfare Fund is authorized by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Executive Yuan to enjoy many preferential policies while conducting mining development in these countries in the Indochina Peninsula. , the fund has clarified the direction of multiple mines, including coal mines, iron mines, tin mines, tungsten mines and other minerals. However, the fund is new and has insufficient funds, so it is willing to accept investment from military personnel. The annual profits are distributed as dividends, which is in line with the purpose of the fund's establishment, which is to obtain benefits for the Chinese people who participated in the Anti-Japanese War. When the news came out, only fools believed that the central government was doing this for nothing. Welfare. Maybe some high-level boss is trying to deceive people, maybe it's just a scam. Some people even speculate that Lao Jiang and others saw that the abuse was too serious and wanted to use this method. Lure everyone to invest, and then catch a group of the most corrupt ones based on how they take the money, and kill them to serve as a warning This is also commonly known as "fishing law enforcement", and once they are "fished", let alone the fund's dividends. Oh well, the money invested will most likely only be used to buy coffins. So, no officer invested in the fund just a month ago. But just when everyone thought it was a joke, a piece of news came: The "China People's Welfare Investment Fund" has acquired a piece of land near Halong Bay in Vietnam. After preliminary survey, it is found that this land contains a large amount of high-quality anthracite coal. The preliminary proven reserves are more than one billion tons, of which about 200 million tons can be mined in the open pit. Everyone was shocked for a moment, and just as they were about to inquire about the authenticity of the news, the Welfare Fund Headquarters in Chongqing announced that it had received the first investment. The investors are all officers and men of the Fifth Army of the National Revolutionary Army. It is said that Army Commander Du Yuming promoted the welfare fund to the officers and men of the Fifth Army. After about a month of publicity, the entire army agreed, and each soldier contributed part of his salary. Although the investment was not large, only hundreds of thousands of French currency, through the operation of the welfare fund, the money had been exchanged for the original shares of "Hongji Coal Mining Company", and because it was the first investment, the Fifth Army's Subsequent investments still have the right to purchase the original shares According to the fund's speculation, after the Hongji Coal Mine is officially put into operation, the hundreds of thousands of legal currencies of the Fifth Army will increase three to five times, or even ten times within a year. Not impossible. When the news came out, it immediately aroused a lot of discussion. Unfortunately, apart from the Fifth Army, there was still no second group of people to invest, so we waited for more than half a month News began to spread in Guangxi that the 35th Group Army and the 8th Group Army stationed there had already Someone started to connect with each other, saying that they planned to persuade some people to invest in welfare funds together. People's hearts are a little confused. After that, the Welfare Fund once again announced that apatite ore was discovered in the Lao Cai area of ??Vietnam. This is an important mineral that can produce fertilizers and the apatite ore reserves in Lao Cai are about 200 million tons. Immediately afterwards, the Welfare Fund announced that it would participate in the development of the lead-zinc-silver-gold mine in the Bodwin mining area in Myanmar, and planned to cooperate with British mining companies. However, due to insufficient funds, it may not be able to occupy too many shares A few days later, the Welfare Fund announced that it was allowed to enter Chebang-Ankang in Laos.? area, where placer gold mining is carried out on the Nam Khan and Nam Sage rivers. According to surveys, the local placer gold grade is 0.01 ~ 1.00 g/m2, with the highest being 5.00g/m2. Private mining is prevalent along the river basin, and huge income can be obtained! ?¡­ ?A series of news finally made it impossible for people to remain calm. As Yan Xishan, who had always been stingy, invested two million French currency in the welfare fund in the name of a certain army under his command, a large amount of money poured into the accounts of the welfare fund in major banks. And this number, with Chiang Kai-shek's angry roar, is getting higher and higher (To be continued) Text Chapter 270 A kidnapping case occurred in Shanghai "I really don't understand what you are thinking If people knew that this was your idea, wouldn't those people tear you apart?" Ye. Bai Mansion. Qin Wei¡¯s bedroom. General Qin was lying on the bed with his arms around the half-naked beauty, smoking a post-event cigarette, and his whole body exuded a sense of comfort. I can't help but feel comfortable The beauty is taking care of her wholeheartedly, and everything has been going well lately. Especially the matter of the military welfare fund. Although Chiang Kai-shek saw the corruption and money-making ability of the Kuomintang army and was so angry that he couldn't sleep for several days, it also provided support for his plan to march into Southeast Asia and the Indochina Peninsula. Ample funds. As for everything else, those Japanese military officers were not his, so what did he have to worry about? Could it be that Chiang Kai-shek could kill him just because of this? "I am here to serve the country and the people In other times, who can take the money out of the hands of those soldiers?" Qin Wei smiled cheaply and put his hand directly on the back of the beauty's neck. He went to his chest and said, "These people really don't have many good people. I'm afraid Chiang Kai-shek is feeling very scared right now I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to use these people to stabilize China." "Are you still gloating about others' misfortunes? Isn't it the trouble you found?" Zhou Tian didn't care about the strange hands wreaking havoc on his chest and just said angrily. "I have already said that I am here for the country and the people. And it can be regarded as reminding our Chairman Chiang in advance How long has it been? In just two or three months, 40 to 50 million came out. Although it is legal tender "It's quite infiltrating." Qin Wei sighed: "It's serious." "This is the most disciplined army. If it were other departments, wouldn't it" Zhou Tian couldn't help but sigh. "So, Kong Xiangxi has not dared to meet Chiang Kai-shek recently, saying he was afraid of being angered trouble." "I think you did it on purpose." "What purpose?" "The purpose of setting up such a fund on purpose is I want to bring out all those corrupt officers!" "Don't make such wild guesses. Am I the kind of sinister person?" Qin Wei rubbed the woman's breasts a little harder, and finally pinched the bulge. He stood up and said with a mean smile: "I will hold your hand even if I want to hold it, right?" "Damn you scoundrel!" He gently knocked off the hand that caused trouble. Zhou Tian was not angry but happy She was not afraid of Qin Wei playing tricks on her, What she was afraid of was that this guy wouldn't make trouble with her. She is no longer a member of the military command, and her background is not good, so she has no way out. If I can't follow Qin Wei, I really don't know what it will be like in the future "By the way, I asked you to inquire about things in Sichuan. Have you inquired?" After laughing for a while, Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "How dare I not take your orders seriously?" Zhou Tian lay on top of Qin Wei, "Part of Pan Wenhua's main force has arrived near Songpan, and will soon reach the border of Qinghai and Sichuan. And here they are Move. Liu Wenhui from Xikang couldn't help it, and seemed to have mobilized several regiments of troops. He seemed to have the intention of entering Tibet" "What about Ma Bufang?" He stroked her smooth satin back. Qin Wei asked again. "What else can we do? Of course we send troops to stop him on the other side. He is afraid that the Sichuan army has gone to his house." Zhou Tian said with a smile: "Not only that, I heard that Zhu Shaoliang and Ma Hongkui from Gansu also moved, so he had to Send your younger brother Ma Buqing to lead the troops to block it" "It seems that Chiang Kai-shek did a good job." Qin Wei laughed, "They actually put in a lot of effort to move." "That's right. So. But Ma Bufang's people have also arrived in Chongqing, saying that they are bringing a large amount of gold, silver and jewelry to find people to smooth relations. The news I heard is that someone has begun to intercede with the Chairman, saying that Ma Bufang is against the Central Committee. You're always respectful, right. Some time ago, someone came looking for you" Zhou Tian suddenly raised his head and smiled. "Me? What are you doing with me?" Qin Weiqi asked. "You are a famous person." Zhou Tian chuckled and said: "Ma Bufang didn't know where he found out that your old man can speak well in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, so he specially prepared thirty large yellow croakers for you!" " I just want to collect thirty large yellow croakers Wait," Qin Wei paused: "You said it was a 'big' yellow croaker? Scratching on his chest: "It's a serious large yellow croaker, and it's of good quality." "One large yellow croaker costs ten taels, right?" "Usually it's ten taels! The Ma family's is sixteen taels, which is a full pound!" Zhou Tian said. "Isn't this seeking death?" Qin Wei let out a long sigh, "He thinks the Ma family is not finished quickly enough." "That's true." Zhou Tian also nodded with a smile. She knew very well why the Qinghai Ma family suddenly became unlucky, and she also knew who made this decision.?'s. Ma Bufang, and the people he found to help deliver messages to Chiang Kai-shek and other dignitaries, probably never dreamed that this was Chiang Kai-shek's own decision. Of course, no matter what reason Lao Jiang suddenly wanted to take action on "Qing Ma", she was willing to believe the reason Qin Wei told her: Ma Jiyuan wanted to take her away from Qin, so he should pay the entire Ma Jiyuan. Home. "Then where is the gold?" Qin Wei lamented for Ma Bufang for a while, and suddenly asked Zhou Tian again. "You can't intercede for him, so of course I don't want it." Zhou Tian winked at him and said. "You don't want it?" Qin Wei was dumbfounded. "Yes." Zhou Tian nodded innocently: "Do you want it?" "My silly bitch" Qin Wei immediately smiled bitterly, "He doesn't know whether I speak for him or not, so he just accepts it. Well thirty kilograms of gold. I have never seen so much gold collected together in my life. Do you know? " "No way?" Zhou Tian squeezed towards him: "You are from Chongqing. The well-known rich man has never seen thirty big yellow croakers? " "What kind of rich man am I? I'm just a pauper!" Qin Wei suddenly lifted up the quilt and slapped Zhou Tian's buttocks. Top: "You prodigal bitch, thirty pounds of gold is just gonehow do you think I will punish you?" "You can punish you however you want!" Zhou Tian's upper body was pressed tightly against his, Her arms tightly wrapped around his neck, and in the end, her seductive lips almost touched his: "I'm a girl, it's up to you" "Gu" Feeling the plumpness clinging to his chest, Qin Wei's throat moved, and he quickly pulled up the quilt and covered the little girl. After that, his hand fell on the other person's crotch behind him: "Help me wash my underwear for thirty days!" "Ah?" "Forget it if you can't hear me. But before that" Qin Wei leaned into the woman's ear again. He lightly licked the delicate earlobe, then slid his hands along the smooth back to the woman's head, and pressed gently "Bad guy!" ************** *************************************************** ******* After a romantic night, the same beautiful woman was waiting for him in the morning, which made people feel refreshed Qin Wei even almost forgot what era this was, and just hoped that his life could go on like this. But it is a pity that since he can come to Chongqing from Beijing, it naturally means that he cannot always be so leisurely. Zhou Tian and I just finished a lovely breakfast. The beauty's pretty face turned red, and Ye Yuanlong, who hadn't seen her for a long time, suddenly called and asked him to go to Zhongzhong immediately, saying that he had something important to ask for. If it were He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi, Qin Wei would really dare to make them wait for the sake of beauties. But since it was the principal who made the announcement, Qin Wei had no choice but to leave Wenrou Township. Get on the bus and go straight to Shapingba. ¡­¡­ ¡°What happened?¡± Things were unexpectedly serious. Just entered the major. Qin Wei discovered that Zhong Zhongyu, the director of academic affairs, was waiting for him, and his expression was extremely serious. At this point, he felt a little bit in his heart You know, since he cooperated with Zhongshan University and several other universities, this group of intellectuals has become "quite" powerful. Some time ago, they even ran against Kong. Seven Star Company. This shows how "arrogant" these guys are now. But now Shen Chongyu's expression was so solemn. He was even a little at a loss, so Qin Wei couldn't help but worry: these people knew Qin's power very well. "Come with meit's really troublesome this time." Zhongzhong Yu didn't be too polite to Qin Wei. When he saw him get out of the car, he pulled him towards the principal's office. "What's going on? Can't you just say a word?" Qin Wei was also anxious. "It's of great importance! You'll know it when you see it." Zhong Zhongyu still kept silent and just pulled him forward quickly. "I said you people" Qin Wei had no choice but to follow and speed up. Soon, the two of them arrived at Ye Yuanlong's office. Zhongyu opened the door and took him in without knocking. As soon as he entered the door, Qin Wei was almost blinded by the glare Not to mention old acquaintances such as Zhang Boling, Ye Yuanlong, Fu Sinian, and Luo Jialun (President of Central University), he actually saw Qi Baishi, Zhang Daqian, and Xu Beihong "That Mr. Daqian, aren't you in Dunhuang?" It took a long time for Qin Wei to react, and he hurriedly greeted everyone, and finally turned his attention to Zhang Daqian, who was obviously tired of life. "It's urgent, I have to come." Zhang Daqian sighed. He had gotten to know Qin Wei since he participated in witnessing the signing of the contract between Qin Wei and the Kong brothers and sisters last time. Qin Wei was extremely flattering to him and even supported him.?Studying murals in Dunhuang The relationship between the two is considered good. "It must be a big deal to summon so many seniors. Butsomeone has to say something, right?" Qin Wei looked at these "national treasures" with a wry smile. He often gives in to others, and today he has received his retribution. A group of people called him over, but no one spoke. But it was okay after all. When he heard him speak, a crisp voice rang out: "Let me do it." "Are you?" A very beautiful woman, about twenty-four or five years old, tall and tall. A set of black embroidered silk cheongsam outlines an almost perfect waist. However, the exhaustion revealed all over his body made his pretty face look a little lifeless. "This is Concubine Pan!" Ye Yuanlong said from the side. "Ah?" Qin Wei was startled, "Ancient people?" "What ancient people?" Fu Sinian said blankly. "Concubine Panisn't she Pan Renmei's daughter?" Qin Wei mumbled, "I've watched "The Yang Family General"!" "What are you talking about?" Fu Sinian said happily, "This Ms. Pan is Mr. Zhang Boju¡¯s wife!¡± ¡°Zhang Boju?¡± Qin Wei frowned and thought, ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of this name somewhere before!¡± ¡°My husband was kidnapped in Shanghai, and the thieves asked for Lu Ji¡¯s ¡°Recovery Letter¡± as a ransom, otherwise he would have to pay for it. Tear the vote" (To be continued) Text Chapter 271 I saved the person "I remember, your husband is Zhang Boju!" Qin Wei suddenly realized it and immediately pointed at Concubine Pan and shouted. He couldn't remember anything else clearly. He had just finished chatting with Gu Changjun about "Ping Fu Tie" and gave him that antique treasure worth hundreds of billions, but he remembered this clearly. He even remembered that after he knew that it was Zhang Boju who collected the "Pingfu Tie", he had made up his mind to get this national treasure from the other party. But it was a pity that Zheng Jiemin told him that Zhang Boju was crazy about treasures and would never give away such treasures for a little money, so he gave up this plan. But obviously, he was not the only one who had the idea of ??"pacifying the post", and those people were not as "gentlemen" as he was! "Who doesn't know that Ms. Pan's husband is Zhang Boju?" Fu Sinian was very angry at Qin Wei's performance. "The problem now is that Zhang Boju was kidnapped and his whereabouts are unknown!" "I didn't do it!" Qin Wei shook his head and shouted. "" "Qin Wei, please stop joking in this situation, right?" Ye Yuanlong didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "This is a time when life is at stake!" "Let's liven up the atmosphere." Qin Wei said with a "hehe" smile: "You called me here in a hurry, and there are so many people staring at me. I'm a little nervous!" "Are you nervous? I've never seen you nervous in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek." Fu Sinian snorted coldly. "That's different. How can Chairman Chiang compare with you gentlemen? He will live in this life, and everyone here will be immortal." Qin Wei handed over with a flattering smile. "Stop flattering." Fu Sinian obviously had no intention of giving him a good face, "I know you have a way. It's serious to find a way to rescue Mr. Zhang quickly." "I'll try my best." Qin Wei said with a smile. "It's not about trying your best, it's about being certain." Zhang Boling said solemnly. "This" Qin Wei was a little embarrassed. "Zhang Boju is one of the rare talents in contemporary times. Although he was born into a wealthy family, he has always been obsessed with art. In order to protect those national treasures, he spent almost all his wealth. Now he is suffering because of "Pingfu Tie". Although we have no ability, But we can¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. That¡¯s why I bothered you, Chief Qin, and I hope you, Chief Qin¡± Zhang Daqian sighed and joined in the persuasion. In fact, the current situation was originally caused by him Zhang Boju was in trouble in Shanghai. Pan Su (Pan Fei was the title of Pan Su at that time) was helpless and wrote letters everywhere asking for help. Although Pan Su was only Zhang Boju's fourth concubine, she had extremely high artistic accomplishments and was also a very famous painter. She often communicated with masters such as Zhang Daqian and Qi Baishi. Therefore, one of the letters was sent to Zhang Daqian. Zhang Daqian was in Dunhuang at that time. He didn't know this, but he couldn't help but have some conflicts with some people from the Gansu local government some time ago. The local government sent people to report in newspapers that he had damaged Dunhuang murals, which almost ruined his reputation. If it were before, Zhang Daqian would have had no choice but to accept this account. Who said he was just a painter? But it's different now. Mr. Daqian telegraphed back to Chongqing and told his friends his grievances. soon. Duan Xipeng and others jointly lodged a protest to Gansu Provincial Chairman Zhu Shaoliang. At the same time, the Chinese Air Force also specially allocated a transport plane to Lanzhou to transport some of Zhang Daqian's drawings in Dunhuang back to his home in Chongqing. It also claimed that it was arranged by Chiang's wife Soong Meiling. This time, the situation in Gansu has calmed down. Everyone in the northwest thinks that Zhang Daqian has a deep relationship behind him, so. As soon as Pan Su's letter arrived, someone quickly notified him. Zhang Daqian was friends with Pan Su and had a close relationship with Zhang Boju, so he learned of this situation. I hurriedly put down my research on Dunhuang murals and rushed back. However, he had no other choice but to gather everyone together to discuss. But just a few literati were there to discuss it, and they didn't know what was going on, and the matter was not easy to handle. Finally, he planned to ask Qin Wei for help. As soon as Pan Su heard that Qin Wei was the director of the military command, he hurriedly detoured from Shanghai to Hong Kong and spent a lot of money on plane tickets. "Mr. Zhang, please don't call me sir. I am just a professor at the university, and I am a guest." Qin Wei quickly stopped Zhang Daqian, "I will definitely save Mr. Zhang Boju. However, the situation in Shanghai is extremely tense now, and the military commander is there. Bian'er's manpower is also quite insufficient. I'm not sure whether we can rescue people. " "Sir Qin," Pan Su walked up to Qin Wei and said softly, "I know you are a big shot and you are busy with national affairs. "Originally, I shouldn't bother you with my husband's affairs, but" "Don't say that, madam. No matter how big a country's affairs are, they are made up of small things. Besides, I also know Mr. Zhang Boju's temper. Even if he loses it, It is impossible to hand over the "Ping Fu Tie" even if you are destined to die Am I right?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Yes." Pan Su's eyes lit up. She understood her husband too well and would definitely risk his life for those national treasures. But she said to others, don't?You have to believe it Anyway, it is impossible for the kidnappers to believe it. But he didn't expect that the military commander in front of him could tell his husband's limits in one fell swoop. Doesn't that mean this man knows something? "Qin Wei, do you know something?" Fu Sinian also noticed the hidden meaning in Qin Wei's words, and his brows suddenly rose. ¡°I really don¡¯t know too much,¡± Qin Wei smiled bitterly. He did know something about this matter, and it was Gu Changjun who told him after he comforted him for not being able to get the "Ping Fu Tie". It is said that Zhang Boju was once kidnapped because of "Ping Fu Tie", but in the end he would rather go on a hunger strike and die than hand over the national treasure. The kidnapper was helpless, so he called Pan Su, hoping that Pan Su would persuade him not to risk his life at the expense of his treasure. As a result, when Pan Su came, Zhang Boju was still "unrepentant" and told Pan Su that if he handed over the "Ping Lin Tie", he would commit suicide after leaving. In the end, the kidnappers had to give up their original plan and let Pan Su pay to ransom him. But having said that, who knows who knows, which history will record the events of those kidnappers? And this is a mystery from the beginning to the end, but there is a suspicion that it was done by the Japanese or people from No. 76, without any evidence. Therefore, even if he wanted to save people, he couldn't find a way. "I don't know too much, I just know a littlehow did you do it? Even if Zhang Boju's affairs are not as important as national affairs, you can't just watch him being kidnapped, right?" Fu Sinian was extremely dissatisfied with Qin Wei's answer. Because Qin Wei's words made him feel that this kid knew that someone was going to kidnap Zhang Boju He knew that the bad guys were going to do bad things, but he ignored them. This kind of behavior was simply unacceptable based on his character. "I only learned a little bit after he was kidnapped, but I don't know the whole story at all." Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "And I only have a few people in Shanghai, and I'm being hunted by the Japanese and No. 76 all day long. Even if I want to help, I can't help." "Didn't they say that you became the director of the military command? Isn't the military command very powerful? ? " Qi Baishi has never spoken much, but when the old man in his seventies or almost eighty did speak, the pressure was really great, especially since they made friends, Qi Baishi gave Qin Wei many paintings. Qin Wei had short hands and could not stand in front of this old man. so. Seeing Qi Baishi speak, he immediately shrank his head and hurriedly laughed: "Mr. Qi, there was a big traitor in the military commander some time ago. Almost all the agencies at all levels in the occupied areas were destroyed. The losses were heavy. So. It's not that I don't want to help, it's true. It's powerless." "Traitor?" Qi Baishi was stunned. "Why didn't I know?" "The Japanese announced it in the newspapers some time ago. But we here thought it was too embarrassing, so we kept it secret." Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "The people I sent to Shanghai mainly wanted to settle accounts with this person. "It's a pity that the guy is very evil. He used to specialize in assassination and was too well hidden." "Qin Wei, don't blame Meng Zhen (Fu Sinian) for being impatient." The news has spread, and the impact is huge. We are also worried about Zhang Boju's safety. After all, he is not alone like us." Ye Yuanlong sighed. "I understand." Qin Wei nodded. Of course he could hear what Ye Yuanlong meant Zhang Boju suffered because of his treasure. Although everyone here is worried about his safety, they are probably more worried about the national treasures in his hands. Whether it's "Ping Fu Tie", "Hundred Flowers Picture", "Spring Outing Picture", etc., everything in Zhang Boju's hand can be said to be a treasure. Otherwise, his collection would not be called "the best collection in the world". Although everyone knows Zhang Boju's temperament, who can guarantee that nothing will happen? After all, he is just a scholar. Can he really deserve to be punished if he falls into the hands of those extremely vicious people? "Please help Chief Qin!" Pan Su also begged again. "I can help. But Ms. Pan, you have to be clear about one thing" Qin Wei hesitated and looked at Pan Su solemnly: "Zhang Boju is one of the 'Four Young Masters of the Republic of China' and has a great reputation. So, I don't If you help, Mr. Zhang may only suffer some pain, but his life will not be affected; if I help, it may anger the kidnappers, especially since there are rumors outside that it is No. 76 and the Japanese you are not. Those in our field may not know much about my grievances with this group of people. Juichi Terauchi, Kenji Doihara, Wang Jingwei, and the group from No. 76 all want to kill me and kill me soon. They would be cruel to Mr. Zhang if they didn't even think about it" "" Pan Su was stunned for a moment. Her circle is too far away from Qin Wei's, so naturally she doesn't know Qin Wei's details, but the other party's words have reached this point, and they are obviously not perfunctory. After all, the other party was the military commander. Although he was not comparable to the rumored Dai Li, there might be some stories that she didn't know. But this meant that asking Qin Wei for help might help Zhang Boju be rescued quickly, but Qin Wei might also become Zhang Boju's talisman At this moment, she was really hesitant. And other?Looking at her, she couldn't speak After all, they were not qualified to make decisions when it came to her husband's life. After a while like this, Pan Su seemed to have firmed up his determination and offered another blessing to Qin Wei: "It's better to ask Chief Qin for help." "Have you decided?" Qin Wei asked. "I understand the temper of the clumsy man. He will definitely not be able to offer paintings to survive. This will definitely anger the thieves. In this case, it is better to ask Chief Qin for help, maybe there is a glimmer of hope." Pan Su said. "But I have already said that Mr. Zhang is very famous. If the attackers are really No. 76 and the Japanese, they may not be willing to bear the name of 'unsafe'. After all, Shanghai is their territory now, Mr. Zhang Maybe you just need to suffer a little," Qin Wei said seriously. "Then how much do you think the Japanese and those traitors care about their reputation?" Pan Su asked. "I really don't know about this" Qin Wei smiled bitterly and took another breath: "Okay, I'll help you." "Thank you, Chief Qin!" Pan Su was overjoyed. Qin Wei is the director of the military command, and according to the people around him, he is also the commander of the air force. He is a well-known powerful person among the top leaders in Chongqing. With such a person willing to help her, the possibility of Zhang Boju being rescued will naturally increase. And she finally understood why the Chongqing cultural circle was willing to say good things about "Professor Qin". They were really giving face. "Director Xu, I believe you can use the pen." Qin Wei didn't care to appreciate Pan Su's joy. After scanning the crowd, he saw two pens in Xu Beihong's jacket pocket and stretched out his hand. "What do you want to do?" Xu Beihong asked while handing over the pen. "Write a letter!" "A letter?" "Yes, a letter to Doihara!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 272 Bullying goes too far "Zhang Boju is safe and sound, stop killing in the occupied areas for three months!" The paper is the most ordinary letter paper, and the words are only the simplest pen calligraphy, and the writing is like a dog crawling But it is such a simple sentence, However, Doihara Kenji felt an uncontrollable sense of humiliation in his heart. "Too much bullying¡ª¡ª" "ßÑà¥à¥" "Your Excellency" The secretary outside the door rushed in after hearing the noise, only to see Doihara staring at two red eyes, with a murderous look on his face, in the large office The contents were scattered all over the floor Obviously, these were all swept off the table by Doihara just now. "Do you want me to clean it up?" The secretary didn't dare to look at Doihara, lowered his head and asked in a low voice. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Hi!¡± ¡­ Seeing the secretary rushing out as if fleeing for safety, the anger in Doihara¡¯s heart became even stronger. Qin Wei sent him a letter. He thought it was a big deal, but he didn't expect that it was just for Zhang Boju How could such a small character get involved with people like him and Qin Wei? In a daze, Doihara saw again the trip that Qin Wei sent Shen Zui to Shanghai. Just to save a little girl named Zheng, six people including Lin Zhijiang, Jingqi Qingyin, Fu Xiaoan, Zhang Xiaolin, Zhang Dejun and Wu Sibao were killed in succession. These people were all well-known figures in Shanghai, and yet they were "smoothly" taken care of by the other party. Who can believe it? But that's the truth. The news has already spread among the top military officials, and Wang Tianmu can testify. And now, Qin Wei is here again. Zhang Boju's safety was exchanged for three months of peace in the Japanese-occupied area. What does it mean? To save that Zhang Boju? That painter? That collector? no. Although Zhang Boju was famous, he was far from qualified to let Qin Wei do this. This is humiliating. **Naked humiliation. Qin Wei slapped his face directly. How about you Japanese occupying a large area of ??China? So what if you Japanese have taken over all the most elite areas in China? If I want to kill you, I will kill you, if I want to kill you, I will kill you, and at the same time, I want to let you go. Then I can let you go. Have you enjoyed killing me recently? My brother is tired of killing and wants to rest for three months. But I can't let you go for nothing Wasn't Zhang Boju kidnapped? You have to ensure the safety of this man, or else I'll stab you! As if he saw Qin Wei saying such words to him in a condescending tone, Doihara felt furious and suddenly raised his fist "Damn you guy." Anger is short-lived. After waving his fists meaninglessly a few times, Doihara was already panting from exhaustion. He sat back in his seat slumped, but his eyes were still staring straight at the piece of paper. Do you agree or not? No agreement: The other party's killing will continue, and it may become even more cruel because of Qin Wei's anger. But at the same time, this may also give oneself an opportunity The more actions the killers take, the more patterns they can find. The more likely it is that traces will be discovered. But the problem is that the other party's targets are no longer limited to those in high positions. In recent months, the killer gang known as the "Dragon Squad" has frequently targeted some not-so-famous guys, and even targeted some guys' bodyguards. Just like not long ago, two close bodyguards of Wang Manyun, one of the "Five Central Committee Members of Shanghai", were shot to death in their respective homes. The direct consequence of this incident was that most of Wang Manyun's bodyguards resigned and no longer dared to work. This is not a single phenomenon. Anyone with a name in Shanghai dares to openly express friendship to Japan. Many people have experienced this. The opponent's attack would be fatal, but he would not be able to catch him alive or dead. This situation has made Shanghai's bodyguard market increasingly depressed. It¡¯s not that no one is willing to pay, it¡¯s that few people are willing to do it. After all a bodyguard only protects his employer when something goes wrong, but it doesn't mean he takes on this kind of job knowing that he will die. In addition, this group of killers also killed two colonels, one lieutenant colonel, six majors, 17 lieutenants, 31 military policemen and 53 ordinary soldiers of the Shanghai garrison in the recent period. As a result, the Shanghai garrison was also in panic. If he and Juichi Terauchi hadn't suppressed him, Shanghai garrison commander Susumu Fujita might have sent troops into the city and directly imposed military control on the city. But even if you suppress your own people. What's the use? Those guys continued to kill people, and kept refreshing the murder record at a basic rate of at least one per day. There is no limit. He doesn¡¯t look like a top killer at all.   But it is this group of people who have become an unsolvable nightmare in Shanghai. What about the conditions for agreeing to Qin Wei? Not only Shanghai, but also the military assassination operations in the entire Japanese-occupied areas may temporarily come to a standstill. This gives them three months to stabilize the situation. But this way. The other party also had three months to rearrange the agent stations in various places. Because according to the rules, the other party stopped killing, and they couldn't arrest the military commander. Unless the military commanders are so arrogant that they use their own banners to wander around in front of their eyes, they can only watch helplessly. Are you going to say yes or not? Doihara was extremely confused. No! He seems very heroic and can let the other party see his determination. But people are starting to attack ordinary soldiers. How long can their determination last? The soldiers in the Shanghai garrison now feel that the Chinese are like enemies when they see the Chinese. In just two months, there have been twenty or thirty conflicts between the soldiers and Shanghai citizens, and several innocent people have been killed. This has caused quite a stir in Shanghai. turmoil. If this continues, the contradiction between the Shanghai garrison and the Chinese people in Shanghai will become deeper and deeper, and it will become increasingly unfavorable to their rule of Shanghai. Moreover, this contradiction is currently shifting between China's dispatched troops and the Nanjing Wang government. If the other party hadn't been attacking Wang Jingwei's people, this conflict might have broken out. Because Wang Jingwei and his group are also Chinese. No matter how shameless and shameless they are, they still have to consider establishing their own image in front of the Chinese people. The contradiction between the Shanghai garrison and the Shanghai people greatly affected their attitudes and positions. What about the promise? It¡¯s so frustrating. Kenji Doihara has never suffered such humiliation since he set foot on the land of China. Even when he knelt in front of Wu Peifu, his heart was proud But now, if he agrees, it will be like letting Qin Wei pull his face off. Throw it into the mud and stomp on it hard. Do you agree or not? Doihara Kusi sat in his office and thought about it all afternoon. ?¡­ ?No. 76. Li Shiqun's arms were hung on his chest. Looking at Ye Jiqing, who was dressed very brightly and attractively, he was furious I originally thought that after Nan Zaoyunzi was transferred, with the help of the Mei Agency, he would soon be The "Dragon Squad" will be caught soon. But things were not as he imagined. Nanzo Yunzi's departure not only failed to improve the situation, but also got worse. Even he, the person in charge of No. 76, suffered a second assassination not long ago. Different from the first time when he directly used a heartless cannon to throw explosive packets into No. 76, this time the other party used the method used to assassinate Yoshiko Kawashima, shooting at his car from a few hundred meters away He was also deceitful. . After getting into the car, he changed places with his subordinates. But even so, he couldn't escapehe was bitten twice by bullets. Although the place where he was hit was not a vital part, the bullet was smeared with poison. If the doctor hadn't gone to great lengths to remove two pieces of flesh from the place where he was shot in the shoulder, he might have been the same as the subordinate who changed positions with him. Ruined. Since then, he has rarely dared to go out. But he was used to being arrogant. Being forced to stay home for so long. It¡¯s inevitable that you¡¯ll be holding your breath. Especially when he saw his wife Ye Jiqing dressed up and looking like she wanted to go out to attract bees and butterflies, he was even more angry. However, when Ye Jiqing was a rich young lady, he was not even a hair when she married him. It can be said. If it weren't for Ye Jiqing's persistence, he would never have been able to marry a "white, rich and beautiful" woman like her. Therefore, Ye Jiqing's status in the family has always been high. Li Shiqun did not dare to treat her like others, so he could only persuade her with gentle words: "It's been very tense outside recently, and the gang is getting smaller and smaller, and they kill everyoneyou always go out, if you encounter someone, What should I do if I'm in danger? " "I just want to see a doctor, it's not far away." Ye Jiqing twisted his waist and walked over: "Besides, the streets nearby are checked several times every day, so I don't believe those people dare. Stay here all the time." "What's wrong with you?" Li Shiqun's face turned even worse. He had long heard rumors that there was some confusion between Ye Jiqing and Chu Linsun, the doctor who often treated himbut he had ignored it before. With Mr. Li's majesty and evil aura, how many doctors in Chu Linsun would dare to recruit his own wife? But now that he saw Ye Jiqing dressing up every time he went out, he couldn't help but think wrongly. Especially during this period, No. 76 was beaten to the point of losing his prestige by the enemy. His self-confidence has been extremely severely damaged, and he no longer feels that he can shock those guys who are plotting evil against his wife. "I'm just feeling a little uncomfortable. Get some medicine." Ye Jiqing touched his head, "Let's go out and take a breath It feels uncomfortable to stay at home all day."   "You don't need to go to the doctor to take a breather, right? The medicine smells better?" Li Shiqun said with a sullen face. "What do you mean?" Ye Jiqing glared over. "It's not interesting." Li Shiqun didn't dare to look at her and simply turned away: "I just want you to be careful. Don't accidentally get involved with any unclean people. Those people kill without batting an eye." "You Who are you talking about?" Ye Jiqing asked angrily. "I didn't say anyone" "Humph!" Seeing that Li Shiqun was unwilling to make his remarks clear, Ye Jiqing didn't bother to make trouble for himself, so he snorted and walked out. Li Shiqun looked at her back. Although he was angry, he was helpless He wanted to send someone to investigate the relationship between Ye Jiqing and Chu Linsun, but could such a family scandal be investigated casually? Still don¡¯t think you¡¯ve been laughed at enough? "Li Shiqun is so leisurely. Are you feeling better recently?" Li Shiqun sat on the sofa and sulked. He even thought about sending someone to kill Chu Linsun secretly, and the crime would be assigned to the "Shenlong Team" "On the head But Chu Linsun also has some connections, and it is indeed rare to have such a doctor who can be used with confidence. And his injuries, if Chu Linsun hadn't taken the trouble, he might not have been able to be saved. Although he has a bad heart, he doesn't have any major or obvious conflicts of interest, and he is not willing to do such a thankless job. Just when he was upset, a Japanese man with a beard walked in slowly. "General Chaishan?" Li Shiqun stood up hurriedly when he saw the person coming, "Why are you here free?" " "Come and see you. Shibayama Kenshiro smiled and patted Li Shiqun on the shoulder, "Have you almost recovered from your injury?" " "Okay. "Li Shiqun's face changed slightly. So what if the injury has recovered? He will never forget that two pieces of flesh were taken out of him. "It's okay as long as it's okay. "Shibayama Kenshiro smiled, and then put his smile away: "Li Shiqun-kun, General Doihara asked me to ask you something" (To be continued) Text Chapter 273 Three days, just three days! "General Doihara?" Although Li Shiqun had expected that Kenshiro Shibayama came to him in person for something important, he did not expect that this matter was actually ordered by Doihara. He couldn't help but feel a little nervous He knew his identity very well. No matter how nice he said it to the outside world, he was actually just a dog in the hands of the Japanese. And being a dog naturally means acting like a dog. Isn't the reason why the Japanese gave him the power to run rampant in Shanghai because he can bite people? But now that the "Dragon Squad" has been killing people in Shanghai for several months, he, the dog, still can't smell the opponent. Not only that, No. 76 has always been rampant, but now he is actually being killed by the opponent to the point of fear. Some timid guys even decided to find another way out and stop working with him. If it were before, these people would have been caught and dealt with by him. Where is number 76? Does it mean that you can come as soon as you want and leave as soon as you want? But not now. If he dares to touch these people, he will definitely arouse internal dissatisfaction If you don't have the ability to deal with the enemy, why do you want to fight with your own people? When he was stabbed, he originally wanted to clear up his thoughts and see where he failed to take into account that allowed the "Dragon Squad" to take advantage of the loophole. Unexpectedly, Doihara suddenly sent Shibayama Kenshiro Could it be that the old devil was impatient? "That's right, it's General Doihara." Kenshiro Shibayama sighed, "Presumably, you also know the general's current situation, right?" "You know a little bit." Here it comes. Li Shiqun was shocked. "Shanghai has been too tense recently. We need a quiet time." Kenshiro Shibayama seemed not to see Li Shiqun's vigilant eyes and just said lightly. "The Shiqun did not do things well and put the general in trouble." Li Shiqun lowered his head and looked deeply regretful. "This is not your problem alone." How could Shibayama Kenshiro not imagine Li Shiqun's state of mind at this moment This dog is worried that he will be turned into a sheep! scapegoat! Originally, if Li Shiqun was dealt with, that terrible killer team could be allowed to leave Shanghai. He didn't mind doing it. Anyway, they have many dogs, and there is no shortage of this one or two. But the problem is that this is impossible. Even if he skinned and cramped Li Shiqun, he would not be able to drive away the killers. On the contrary, he would only make them laugh. In this case, of course he can't let his subordinates feel cold anymoreeven the dogs: "General Doihara did not blame you. The reason why he sent me to you is because this matter may require your forgiveness." "My forgiveness. ?" Li Shiqun's heart twitched again. understanding? How do you understand? Do you want to "sorry" me? Then how do these Japanese devils plan to forgive me? "A letter came from Chongqing, asking for the release of Zhang Boju!" "Yesah?" "The other party wants us to release Zhang Boju." "General, general, what did you say?" The topic changed too quickly, and Li Shiqun felt like he was being thrown into a deep pit. The feeling is not that I want to operate on him. Ask him about the crime of doing things unfavorably? Why does it involve Zhang Boju again? "Aren't you listening to me?" Shibayama Kenshiro's face darkened slightly. "No, no, no, I heard it, I heard it." Li Shiqun quickly apologized. He heard it clearly, but he just didn't react for a moment. However, since Shibayama Kenshiro did not come to him to ask questions. Naturally, he was no longer afraid, and his mind changed. He immediately frowned: "Well I just don't understand something. General. Is Zhang Boju related to the matter in front of us?" "Related." Shibayama Kenshiro glanced at him, "Chongqing side A letter came, demanding Zhang Boju's release in exchange for stopping all assassination operations in the entire Japanese-occupied area within three months. "This is impossible." Li Shiqun shook his head repeatedly. "Although Zhang Boju has a good reputation and is known as one of the 'Four Young Masters of the Republic of China', he has no influence on politics. I know Dai Li, and there is no way he would offer such a generous offer for such a person. There is definitely something in this There is a conspiracy." "The letter was not written by Dai Li." Shibayama Kenshiro looked at Li Shiqun lightly. "It's his boss." "Boss?" Li Shiqun was shocked: "You mean, Chiang?" "It's not Chiang Kai-shek. It's the military commander-in-chief, Qin Wei!" Kenshiro Shibayama answered. ¡°¡­¡± Li Shiqun was startled, then fell silent. "You don't believe it?" Shibayama Kenshiro asked again. "No, I believe it." Li Shiqun shook his head: "Qin Wei is a scholar and has been a professor at Chongqing University. He has a close relationship with Chongqing's cultural circles. Zhang Boju is also a scholar, so Dai Li cannot care about his life or death, but Qin Wei There is absolutely a reason to come forward to save him. "Then Zhang Boju was captured by your people from No. 76," Shibayama Kenshiro continued.Tao. "Yes." Li Shiqun shook his head, but under Shibayama Kenshiro's close gaze, he finally nodded and admitted: "I've been having a hard time recently. I heard that Zhang Boju had the "Ping Fu Tie" in his hand, and he wanted to get it and donate it to Doi. General Hara, I hope to gain the general's understanding. " "Is this useful?" Shibayama Kenshiro couldn't help but sneer: "Or do you think General Doihara will be bribed by a single word? It is the first orderly ink calligraphy in the world. General Doihara is very fond of Chinese culture. Even if the general does not like it, it should make His Majesty happy." Li Shiqun lowered his head and explained: "And this. Zhang Boju is a collector. He has countless good things, many of which are priceless. I originally thought that in addition to "Ping Fu Tie", I could also get a few more to send to Mei Guan" "You don't need to flatter me. "Shibayama Kenshiro waved his hand, "I have no research on these things, and I don't like themand judging from the current situation, I can tell you with almost certainty that if you really get these things from Zhang Boju. If you leave, Qin Wei will definitely not let you go. After you get these things, you may face more frequent and crazy assassinations." "Thanks for the reminder, general," Li Shiqun said with a bitter smile, "Actually, even if I don't get these things. , I¡¯m afraid the man named Qin doesn¡¯t want to let me go Dingmo Village has not been assassinated once, but I almost lost my life twice. " "You are reminding me. Is it possible that Dingmo Village is connected to Chongqing?" Shibayama Kenshiro asked. "I don't dare." Li Shiqun quickly denied. "The most important thing for you now is to work together" Kenshiro Shibayama was a little helpless. No. 76 is the fastest knife in their hands, but the two handles of this knife, Li Shiqun and Ding Mocun, are at odds with each other and are developing their own power. Li Shiqun has been holding on to the power of No. 76, and Ding Mocun, the official director, is naturally dissatisfied. But that guy was also smart. Almost all the matters concerning No. 76, especially those involving murder and offending people, were left to Li Shiqun. And what about himself? On the surface, he took refuge with Wang Jingwei and followed the Japanese, but in fact he was still disconnected from Chongqing. As a result, it was precisely this kind of behavior that caused him to encounter only one assassination after surrendering, that is, Zheng Pingru's time, and he never encountered any danger after that. But so what if you know? Can you still use this as evidence to confront Ding Mo Village? Furthermore, almost all the Chinese who took refuge with them were like this, like grass on the wall, falling to whichever side the wind was strong. Could he catch them all? In that case, who would turn to them? "I will work together with him." Li Shiqun said a few words casually, "But do we really want to let Zhang Boju go? General, that is a big treasure!" "Three months of peace in the Japanese-occupied area are exchanged for Zhang Boju's life. Which one do you think is more valuable? Or do you want those killers to expand the scope of their assassination and no longer limit it to Shanghai?" Shibayama Kenshiro was slightly angry. This guy, in this situation, is still thinking about getting rich! "Of course the scholars know the importance." Li Shiqun said: "But the problem is, everyone has been arrested. If Qin Wei comes with a letter, we will let him go Wouldn't it be equivalent to telling others that we have arrested the person? ?¡± ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Shibayama Kenshiro also frowned. Li Shiqun is right. With Qin Wei's ruthless methods, if he lets Zhang Boju go as soon as he writes the letter, he will definitely be caught. At that time, all it takes is the Chinese publicity, and they will fall into passivity again. "We can make a show." Li Shiqun said: "After Zhang Boju was kidnapped, there were a lot of rumors in Shanghai, and it has become quite a fuss now. In this case, let's just launch a big manhunt. After ten and a half days Months later, when the time comes to release the person, just say" "No." Shibayama Kenshiro shook his head, "You only have three days, how can you do this? Not true" Li Shiqun shouted. "Qin Wei only gave us three days." Kenshiro Shibayama said with a cold face, "Once the three days are up, the promise will be invalid. At that time, he will send more people to the places we control You should have imagined that it would be What kind of situation." "I don't believe it." Li Shiqun sneered, "Shanghai is connected in all directions and has a large population. I believe that he has spies here that we don't know about, but I don't believe that he can spread his spies throughout China He's not a god. " "Your idea is very correct!" Shibayama Kenshiro looked at him coldly: "But the problem is that Qin Wei is indeed much more powerful than you think so his ability is also much stronger. It's also beyond your imagination. Don't question those who are beyond you, especially people like Qin Wei. Even General Doihara can't do anything to him.You even have to worry about the other party's methods all the time You guys are not on the same level at all! " "General" "Three days! Just three days! "Shibayama Kenshiro stood up and left, "After three days, Zhang Boju must return to his own home. At the same time, the reputation of the Japanese Empire cannot be affected in any way This is not a discussion, it is an order! " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 274 No entry allowed To be a dog, you must have the consciousness of being a dog. Although Shibayama Kenshiro's mission made Li Shiqun very embarrassed, more than two days later, Shanghai newspapers still reported the news that Zhang Boju returned safely to his apartment, but this was not the end. For more than a month after that, Zhang Boju¡¯s wife Pan Su traveled back and forth between Shanghai and Xi¡¯an many times. After that, Zhang Boju ended his life in Shanghai and moved to Xi¡¯an with Pan Su, and soon moved to Chongqing. It was only after the two arrived in Chongqing that the incident really began to unfold The literati in Chongqing began to reveal to the outside world, claiming to be Director Qin of the Military Command Bureau when they learned that the Japanese and traitors had kidnapped Zhang Boju. Kenji Doihara, Chief of General Staff of the Expeditionary Forces, wrote a letter to force Doihara to release Zhang Boju, and only then was Zhang Boju released safely. Literary men love to exaggerate, and this time is no exception. In everyone's descriptions, Doihara became a figure who was called around by Qin Wei at will. Although this great spy who had been causing trouble in China for more than 20 years would not be discouraged when he met Qin Wei, he had basically reached the level of fear. To the point where it doesn¡¯t work. Anyway, as soon as Qin Wei made a move, Doihara would be extremely nervous. At the end, someone even added a few words, saying that even Dai Li was afraid of Qin Wei In order to verify the authenticity of the matter, many reporters found Zhang Boju, who was hiding in Chongqing. In the end, Zhang Boju was relatively reliable. He only said that he was grateful to those friends who ran for him after he was kidnapped, but did not disclose how he was released from the kidnappers. However, this is still very troublesome. ¡­ ¡°You are trapped in a cocoon!¡± Huangshan Villa, Qin Wei was temporarily blocked from Chiang Kai-shek's "Yunxiu Tower" This kind of treatment can be said to be the first time he has encountered it since arriving in Chongqing. In the past, when did he not just go in when he came back here? Although Lao Jiang was quite reserved every time he met him, he could still feel the enthusiasm hidden in him. But now, he has been deprived of even the right to enter the building and wait. "You're petty!" "What did Chief Qin say?" A thin man walked out of the building. He is over forty years old, but he gives off a very literary and youthful feeling Qin Wei naturally knows him and has met him a few times before, but he didn't talk much. It was none other than Chiang Kai-shek's royal penholder, Chen Brai. "I said Chairman Chiang was so narrow-minded that he wouldn't even let me in the living room." Qin Wei shrugged and repeated what he just said. "Uh" Chen Brai was choked and couldn't help but shake his head and smile bitterly, "Chief Qin is really quick to talk. But the Chairman is really busy now. I wonder if Chief Qin can wait for a while?" "How long will it take? No way. Half a day, right? In that case, I'd better go back to Bai Mansion first If I go back late, there won't be any food prepared at home." Qin Wei replied. "Is that so? Then let's go talk elsewhere. I remember there are a few seats on the lawn over there!" Waiting for the Chairman to receive him. Are you still worried about not preparing meals at home? This answer left Chen Brai almost speechless. In desperation, he pulled Qin Wei and walked to the lawn behind the building. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°No tea?¡± There is a lawn behind the building, a parasol, and a small table. A few chairs all available. But after sitting down, I saw the bare tabletop. Qin Wei became dissatisfied again. "Do you want tea?" Chen Brai looked inquiring. Qin Wei doesn't understand tea. This is something that almost everyone who has been in contact with this guy knows. It is said that He Yingqin had a rare moment of leisure last time and brewed a pot of the best "Hou Kui" and was slowly enjoying it in his office. Qin Wei suddenly barged in and drank the entire bowl of tea in one gulp. In the end, I actually blamed the tea for being bitter. He Yingqin was so angry that he almost lost his temper. Later, everyone also knew about this guy's character, and if he entertained him, just getting some boiled water would be better than the best tea. If it doesn't work, just give me some ordinary jasmine tea. Any better tea would be a waste. "Can't I drink tea?" Chen Brai's expression made Qin Wei slightly embarrassed. These days, it's really inappropriate for high-level people to not know how to taste tea. Even if you don't know how to taste tea, you should know how to taste coffee, but he doesn't understand either of these things. Also, he can't drink wine. He can't taste white wine or red wine. Although he has a lot of Maotai, Wuliangye and so on in his cellar, he doesn't like to drink them Although he can say that he doesn't like these things very freely, he is really unsociable. It didn't matter to him, but the looks he received from others always made him feel uncomfortable. "You can drink as much as you want!" Chen Buili smiled, "Can I serve you some jasmine flowers?" "Send me?" Qin Wei was dissatisfied: "I remember that the chairman has the best Dahongpao from Fujian, feel free to make it for me. Forget it!" "Cough cough cough" Chen Brai almost choked. Brew two taels of the best red cannon How big of a teapot is this? "Just kidding."??Qin Wei suddenly sighed again, "I guess Chairman Chiang is already magnanimous if he can offer me a drink of boiled water now, right?" "Why would Chief Qin think so?" Chen Bui smiled and said, "The Chairman treats you like a slut. Very dependent on you. I heard him say before that he planned to directly promote you to Air Force Commander." "Don't fool me." Qin Wei said with a smile: "With Chairman Chiang's temper, how can he not do it after seeing those reports in the newspaper. Calling me over and scolding me is already giving me face. "Isn't this too biased?" Chen Brei said: "Is it true that in your heart, the Chairman is so intolerant? "One person?" "There's enough capacity for Chairman Jiang," Qin Wei said with a smile. Chiang Kai-shek was able to employ all the people who fought with him for the world. Although most of them did not have much power, they still had room for them. At least he couldn't compare. If someone comes to trouble him and even fights him to death, when he gains the upper hand, he will definitely not be able to make things easier for the other party. "Since the Chairman is very tolerant, why is Chief Qin still worried that he will be blamed? You didn't do anything wrong." Chen Brai said with a smile. "But the problem is, I did do something wrong." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Mr. Bray, don't you don't know what is being reported in the newspapers recently." "Well, it would be too much for me to say I don't know. False." Chen Brei smiled, "But this is not a big deal. How can the chairman blame Chief Qin for this?" "If this matter was not reported, I would not come to Huangshan Villa to accompany him. "It's a big deal, isn't it?" Qin Wei still smiled bitterly, "But now it's been reported. To be honest, Mr. Bray, I feel like I've been cheated." "It's like being cheated." That¡¯s what the saying goes. Don¡¯t be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs.¡± Qin Wei sighed, ¡°I was fooled by those old guys.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s interesting.¡± , "But Chief Qin, if you say that to your friends like this, it will definitely cause trouble." "It's okay. It's just a minor trouble, and it can be prevented in advance." Qin Wei said nonchalantly. "Oh? How to prevent it?" Chen Brei asked. "If they find out, I will sprinkle red paint on the door of your house, Mr. Bray!" Qin Wei looked at Chen Bray seriously: "In addition, I will spread rumors that you have not repaid your debts and molested underage girls! "Cough" Chen Brai was choked and coughed again, but he couldn't take it seriously. He could only point at Qin Wei and smile bitterly, "I, I said, Chief Qin, you are too bad." "It's better to be bad." "No one dares to mess with me." Qin Weidao said, "Will Mr. Bray spread rumors about me now?" "Don't worry, I promise not to tell anyone about this!" Bray had no choice but to relent. He is a serious scholar and never does any nonsense. He had a sincere relationship with his deceased wife, and was even angry at his newborn daughter because his wife died of puerperal fever after giving birth. At one point, he went crazy and threw his newborn daughter into a spittoon. When the family members who heard the baby's cry came to rescue him, he frantically threw his daughter out of the window. Fortunately, the bamboo shed outside the window held the baby. The baby girl survived, otherwise, the poor little person might have been doomed. Although he later returned to normal and loved the daughter who was almost killed by him even more, his feelings for his wife were only ordinary. To say that he molested an underage girl would probably be more uncomfortable than killing him. "Look, isn't there no trouble?" Qin Wei clapped his hands and smiled at Chen Bui. "Chief Qin is really powerful. No wonder the Chairman of the Generalissimo will let you take charge of the military Am I a scholar meeting a soldier?" Chen Bulei said with a bitter smile. "No, no, no, you have met a gangster." Qin Weidao: "As the saying goes, gangsters are not to be feared, only that they are educated. When I was young, I once dreamed of becoming an educated gangster, but unfortunately I never None of them have been realized. If you can help me, Mr. Bray, I might still be grateful to you." "No," Chen Bray shook his head quickly. He didn't dare to provoke that kind of news, it would be worse than death. However, he was quite curious about Qin Wei's dream: "I always thought that Chief Qin was a scholar, but I didn't expect that you would envy people like Du Yuesheng. Could it be that when you were a child" "When I was a child, although my family was Not rich, but quite happy. My parents have always tried their best to make me live a good life." Qin Weidao. "Indeed, how pitiful the parents in the world are." It seems that this boy's family had a very difficult time when he was a child. He shouldn't be a rich man. But how did he join that organization? Chen Brai's mind couldn't help but turn He isThe chief attendant of Jieshi naturally knew many secrets. "Yes." Qin Wei didn't know that this "literary" old Chiang Kai-shek had already turned his attention to his own origins. When he suddenly mentioned his family, he couldn't help but think of his own life decades later. Parents Ordinarily, my parents should not be born yet, but my grandparents are definitely here. Do you want to find a chance to take a look? ¡­ ¡°It seems you had a good chat.¡± At some point, Song Meiling appeared holding Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s arm. Song Meiling had a smiling face, but Lao Jiang's expression was a little gloomy. (To be continued) Text Chapter 275 Confrontation "The chairman's face is not very goodyou are still blaming me for using official weapons for personal use?" "it's good that you know." Chiang Kai-shek breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had a sullen face just now, as if he was trying to show off to Qin Wei, he still didn't know what to say to Qin Wei in his heart. After all, the boy in front of him is not simply his subordinate, but he relies on him in many ways. This is why he first sent Chen Bulei to explore Qin Wei's tone, and also why he also brought Song Meiling over. Song Meiling is better at talking to people than him. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei paved the steps for him as soon as he came up. "This guy is sensible. He probably didn't spread those reports intentionally." The tensed nerves on Lao Jiang's face relaxed slightly. He is blaming Qin Wei, but he is definitely not blaming Qin Wei for using official weapons for personal use Is this a problem? How many people in the national government, and even the entire Republic of China, use public weapons for private use? Qin Wei sent a plane to transport Zhang Daqian's works from Dunhuang back to Chongqing. What did he say? Nothing was said. This is so normal. What he blames is that Qin Wei got too much limelight in this report. Even Doihara is afraid of Director Qin! Is this human talk? Doihara is not even afraid of him as the chairman of the committee, but would he be afraid of a small military commander under him? Of course, if this was about the battlefield and Doihara was afraid of meeting Qin Wei on the battlefield, then he could still accept it. General vs. general, the levels are the same, the battlefield is so cruel, you may die if you lose. If you feel like you can't compare, you should be afraid. It is not easy to cause any associations in others. But the crux of the matter is that what those guys spread outside was that Qin Wei was so frightened that Doihara released Zhang Boju with just one letter. This is too much! "Even if you want to support Qin Wei's reputation and create trouble, you don't need to use soil and fertilizer, right?" Even if you use that Shanghai garrison commander Susumu Fujita. If that doesn't work, you can still use the Mei trap or something to keep the limelight. Why do you have to go find Doihara? Didn¡¯t you know that Kenji Doihara is very famous in China? Qin Wei can scare Doihara Kenji. What about Chairman Chiang? Doesn¡¯t it have to scare the Emperor of Japan? In addition to these, he was also angry that Qin Wei was too closely connected with the cultural circles of Chongqing In the past, Qin Wei used the hands of these people to build factories and so on, and he was happy to see the results. Building aquaculture, feed mills, and fertilizer plants are all beneficial to people's livelihood; building a pharmaceutical factory is even better. Qin and Wei make money, and the government collects taxes. At the same time, it can distract the attention of those people. Let the literati who have nothing to do focus on other matters and no longer need to keep an eye on him and the national government. Qin Wei is also more sensible. Although he has a close relationship with this group of literati, he rarely contacts them, especially after moving into Bai Mansion. Even more so. At most, I occasionally go to Zhang Daqian, Qi Baishi, Xu Beihong, these famous painters to ask for some works for their collection. But things are different now. This group of literati seemed to want to push Qin Wei to power. Chiang Kai-shek was very sensitive to this point. Qin Wei can come to power, but he must be under his control. Otherwise, he will definitely be his enemy. Therefore, he has always been careful about Qin Wei's use. Not only should high-ranking officials be given generous salaries, they would be able to display their abilities, but they should not be allowed to gain too much power, threatening their influence on the people's government. Especially the rule of the army. "Hackers" have "degenerated" and are unwilling to participate in politics or war? This kind of talk is just to deceive a child, and it's not even close to deceiving him. Who among the powerful people doesn¡¯t want to aspire to the supreme power? Although the strength of "hackers" has only revealed the tip of the iceberg. But it was shocking enough. If such a force is allowed to infiltrate the national government, who can stop it? Just throwing money at him would probably destroy most of his empire. So he was very dissatisfied with the recent reports, and even blamed Qin WeiWho knows if this kid did it on purpose? otherwise. Why did he have to write to Doihara instead of Fujita Susumu. Or maybe the Mei mechanism? But he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Weiju would go to Huangshan Villa after seeing the report. He guessed that this kid must have noticed the problems in those reports and came to explain them to him. In this regard, Chiang Kai-shek was somewhat wary. Although Qin Wei is not known for his eloquence, based on the other party's usual performance, especially the several contacts with him as the chairman of the committee, the other party is very skilled in conversation. That's a real eloquence. Which of the previous attempts to dissuade him were unsuccessful? Even Kong Xiangxi, who had such a close relationship with him, was almost knocked out of his position as the Executive Dean after Qin Wei's remarks. Qinghai's Ma Bufang was also in trouble because of Qin Wei's words. On the way, they will soon be "divided and eaten" by the Central Government, the Sichuan Army, and some people from Gansu."So, after hearing the report, he immediately ordered the people to be kept out. On the one hand, he gave Qin Wei a warning and told him that he was angry; on the other hand, he needed time to prepare. "Now these news The reporting is really irresponsible. "Chiang Kai-shek and Song Meiling were asked to sit down first. Qin Weicai and Chen Builei sat down again, but he did not forget to complain: "You said that I can make Dofei Yuan submissive with a letter This is not obvious, so I am greedy for God's merit. What? According to them, wouldn't Xue Yue be able to win the battle of Changsha by himself? With the addition of Luo Zhuoying, can Neji Okamura be captured alive? Well, Du Yuming could sweep the Fifth Division single-handedly. " " Having said that, without the leader, this battle cannot be won. Although Chiang Kai-shek was happy that Qin Wei was willing to provide steps, his expression remained unchanged, "And you, Director Qin, did rescue Zhang Boju You should still get the credit you deserve." " "Chairman, are you still angry with me? Qin Wei smiled and looked around, "Look Mr. Bray didn't ask anyone to serve tea just now. Now that you and your wife are here, there is still no one to serve tea." The people at Huangshan Villa will definitely not treat you two lightly, nor will they treat Mr. Bray lightly. This situation must be because the Chairman is angry with me and is not even willing to give me a sip of tea. " "Nonsense. Song Meiling laughed and scolded: "Can you drink tea?" " "Just boiled water, right?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "At least when I go back, I won't let people say that the Chairman is dissatisfied with me and doesn't even give me a drink of water." " "What kind of tea do you want to drink? "Chiang Kai-shek couldn't stand it anymore. No matter how angry he is, he still needs to pay attention to the way he treats guests However, in his residence, he took the initiative to ask him for tea. This was the first time he encountered such shameless behavior. "Let's get some boiled water," Song Meiling looked at Qin Wei with a smile and added, "Don't waste it! " "Madam still understands me. "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "Understanding is understanding, but you did go a bit too far this time. Song Meiling said: "Let the military commander stop all assassination operations within three months, just to save Zhang Boju Do you know that Dai Li is very resentful about this?" " "More than just resentment? I guess he just didn't dare to beat me. If he dared to beat me, he would have killed him at Bai Mansion. "Qin Wei still had a wry smile on his face. "If the assassination stops within three months, those Japanese spies and lackeys will definitely become very rampant. You should know better than we do how destructive these people are. "Chiang Kai-shek also said with a dark face. "So I admit my mistake to you. "Qin Wei scratched his scalp, "I was surrounded by a group of people at that time. You also know who those people were. They looked at me with expectant eyes like a little girl, so I couldn't control it for a moment! " "Don't 'control' it? "Chen Brai was stunned at first, and then kept shaking his head and laughing. This Qin Wei can really say anything. "It's a shame that you are still a university professor, don't you even know how to use words? "Song Meiling also couldn't laugh or cry. Control? On what occasion can this word be used? "It's not my fault, madam. Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "The elder committee member has a straight face, I'm a little nervous." " "Nonsense! "Chiang Kai-shek couldn't help but feel depressed. What does this have to do with him? And didn't this kid come to him to explain his mistake? How come it has become his fault now? Does he still want to listen to this with a smile? If you admit your mistake? "It's just a joke. Chairman, don't be angry. "Qin Wei smiled. He didn't dare to make too much trouble. Seeing that Lao Jiang's expression softened a little, he added: "Actually, after this incident, I knew the seriousness of the problem. But the words have been spoken, and if he goes back on his words, it may be difficult to negotiate terms with the Doihara gang in the future. " "Then do you really mean to let the Japanese and those traitors go alone for three months? "Chiang Kai-shek said angrily. He was annoyed that Qin Wei was in the limelight, and even the limelight was faintly pressing on him. But the three-month "safety period" promised to the Japanese was indeed a very serious problem. Of course, , the Japanese and those traitors should not take action against the people of the national government during the "safety period", but apart from this aspect, there are many things that the other side can do without the threat of military rule, and these people can let go. Even if it is only three months, the consequences will be extremely serious. For example, the other party can be unscrupulous and even send people to bribe those two-faced forces, because it will not be life-threatening. If this is the case, they will have a big problem Just how to judge who has defected to the Japanese and who has not will consume a lot of energy. "Of course they cannot be left alone for three months. "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. He was indeed a little negligent at the time. He was just thinking about showing off his skills.But he forgot the possible consequences But having said that, in front of such a group of masters and a beauty as beautiful as Pan Su, it's strange that someone like him can hold his own. Can a man admit his incompetence in front of a woman? Except for fake women like Kong Lingwei, real men. "Then what are you going to do?" Song Meiling asked. "Of course it's the opposite." Text Chapter 276 Military Commissioner The end of December 1939. A month ago, the Japanese North China Front Army carried out a raid on the Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei Anti-Japanese Base Area in order to fight against more and more resistance teams. As a result, Norihide Abe, known as the "famous general", was killed by Japanese troops. Although this is not comparable to the losses in many wars, it still makes the Japanese army extremely embarrassed. In addition, the New Fourth Army that retreated north also regained a foothold in the Dabie Mountains and opened up the Dabie Mountains anti-Japanese base area. Tens of thousands of elites, their power radiates to the three provinces of Anhui, Hubei, and Henan, and affects the war situation in the Yangtze River and Huaihe River basins to a great extent. It was in this situation that Zhou Fohai, the newly appointed mayor of Shanghai Special Municipality, stepped into his jurisdiction. He is already the fifth mayor of Shanghai since Wang Jingwei established the Nanjing Puppet National Government. Speaking of which, although the mayor of Shanghai has a high status in Wang Jingwei's government, it is not an auspicious position. The first mayor, Fu Xiaoan, was hacked to death by his own chef; the second mayor resigned due to frequent assassinations; the third mayor, Chen Gongbo, temporarily replaced him while he was traveling from Hong Kong to Nanjing. this position. Soon he went to Nanjing to serve as Wang Jingwei's president of the Legislative Yuan, member of the Standing Committee of the Military Commission, director of the Political Training Department, and chairman of the Qingxiang Committee. After that, it will be difficult to choose the mayor of Shanghai. It was not easy to find the fourth one. Yin Rugeng, who had caused a lot of troubles in the Peiping area, ended up hiding in Nanjing because of the frequent assassinations in Shanghai and did not dare to take office He was finally withdrawn by Wang Jingwei. . And now, although more than a month has passed, few people from the "Nanjing National Government" are still willing to come to Shanghai. In desperation, Wang Jingwei has no choice but to place the heavy responsibility on his confidant Zhou Fohai. Zhou Fohai was originally unwilling. He doesn't care about the position of mayor of Shanghai, although this position is indeed very important. But for him it was dispensable. Because, after Wang Jingwei rebelled and came to Nanjing to organize the puppet national government, his status was already extraordinary. In this government, he won important positions such as Minister of Finance, Vice Chairman of the Military Commission, and Secretary General of the Political Commissar of the Puppet Central Government. Not long ago, he successively served as Vice President of the Executive Yuan and President of the Reserve Bank of the Puppet Central Government. , Minister of Puppet Police, Vice Chairman of the Puppet Qingxiang Committee, Chairman of the Puppet Material Control Review Committee, etc. It can be said that he controlled the diplomatic, financial, financial, military, material and espionage powers of the Wang Puppet regime, among other things. He also directly controls a well-equipped and rigorously trained fake tax police force. He is the third person in Wang's puppet government. Although his status was only lower than that of Wang Jingwei and Chen Gongbo, when Wang Jingwei's puppet government was established, all the traitorous officials in the various houses, ministries, and committees of the puppet government were nominated by him. zh¨¨ng fu was actually concocted by him. He was very proud of it. He also said in his diary: "The national government has returned to the capital, and the blue sky and white sun are all over the ground, and red flags are flying again by the Stone City. It was completely initiated by Yu, and the future movement will also be centered on Yu." He even wildly said: "This is what life is like. A short period of time is not a waste of life!" "So, if Shanghai is not Shanghai, he is really not willing to take over. Although now for some reasons. Chongqing stopped the almost crazy assassination activities in Shanghai, but he knew that this time only lasted three months. After holding it in for three months, if the other party takes action again, he will definitely be quite crazy. Maybe there will be many big troubles. At this time, he took over as mayor of Shanghai. Not a wise choice. But as Wang Jingwei said to him in private, "If you don't go, who will go? Who can go?" The meaning is obvious, you are in charge of the Nanjing government's spies, and even No. 76 is under your direct control. Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun are also your subordinates Now that Shanghai has barely calmed down for a while, you no longer rush to stabilize the situation. Others will gossip. In other words, Zhou Fohai had no choice. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°I have a headache.¡± Although it has been quiet for more than a month, how smart are the people on the beach? I won't risk my own life. Therefore, even if Zhou Fohai, the top powerful figure under the Wang family, arrived in Shanghai, there would still be very few people to welcome him. Susumu Fujita and others managed to put together a lively welcome ceremony, and after chatting with Zhou Fohai for a few words, they excused themselves to be busy and dispersed. The hurried posture made Zhou Fohai feel that these guys were "escape"! "Sir, do you want to meet that person?" As the leader of No. 76 directly under Zhou Fohai, Ding Mocun did not embarrass his immediate boss too much. He stayed until the end. "The scholars are gone?" Zhou Fohai was resting on the sofa in the study. When he heard this, he slowly sat up again. "His injuries haven't healed yet, I've asked him to go back and rest." Ding Mocun replied softly. "Humph." Zhou FoHe shook his head and said, "He must have thought you were going to snitch on him in front of me again?" "I didn't say anything, it's just that his face didn't look good when he left. But I don't think he cared much. "Ding Mocun said with a smile. "Of course he doesn't care." Zhou Fohai sneered, "He has often sent people to Nanjing for activities recently, and he also wants to be the chairman of Jiangsu Province!" "Chairman of Jiangsu Province?" Ding Mocun was startled, he didn't know about this. This shows that Li Shiqun attaches great importance to this matter, or is very confident? Otherwise, why would you keep it so secretive for fear of others finding out? "You don't have to worry about him." Zhou Fohai naturally saw the performance of Ding Mocun and immediately added: "I have told Mr. Wang that in a few months, I will promote you to the position of Minister of Welfare. If there is a chance, maybe You can also get a Minister of Transportation." "Minister of Transportation?" Ding Mocun was stunned again, and then said happily: "You don't need to thank me, and you deserve it." Zhou Fohai waved his hand and sighed again: "The 'chong qing pseudo-zh¨¨ng fu' are carrying out assassinations and terror in Shanghai. Their actions are outrageous and make the hearts of Shanghai unstable. Although Mr. Wang has reprimanded you a lot recently, he still knows that you "I told you before I came here that this place would be in chaos without you, Ding Mo Village." "Thank you very much for the compliment, Mr. Wang," said Ding Mo Village. He said with a happy face. "He has merit, but he is also very embarrassed." Zhou Fohai snorted coldly, "He was assassinated twice in succession, and almost lost his life both times I don't know. I thought No. 76 was so incompetent. He can't even protect his own leader. " "Actually, he is also in trouble The people in the military commander have no idea. Even the radio station seems to be silent. Yes, it seems that they have no contact person at all" Ding Mocun smiled bitterly, as if he wanted to explain something to his partner. "Without a contact person, how can we determine who to assassinate? Where can we learn about the activities of the assassination target?" Zhou Fohai simply didn't believe this. "I know you are afraid that this matter will implicate yourself. Don't worry, although you are also responsible, Mr. Wang knows that you are only an assistant at No. 76, and Li Shiqun is the most important person" "Yes. "Ding Mocun stopped talking. Zhou Fohai hit his mark. But those words he just said were not lies. He was really surprised by the methods of those killers. It is simply unimaginable that we have not been able to find the contact method of the other party until now. To know. After the other party assassinated several important figures one after another, the whole of Shanghai was moved. Even the Japanese garrison in Shanghai moved into the city Such a large-scale search would not be carried out by a group of flies, let alone a few people. Want to escape easily. But many suspects were arrested, and none of the ones they really wanted to be arrested were caught. Until now, they don't know how the other party communicates with each other. And carried out the assassination. And it is precisely this kind of unknown that makes them afraid of those killers It feels like the people on earth will be afraid of aliens many years later. "Where is that person?" After "comforting" Dingmo Village, Zhou Fohai said again Remembered the business. "It's down there. Pretending to be my bodyguard." Ding Mocun replied in a low voice. "Tell him to come in. I want to see what he wants to say." Zhou Fohai's face was gloomy. "Wait a moment, I'll call him." "Yeah!" Ding Mocun hurriedly went downstairs, while Zhou Fohai picked up the newspaper boredly. And soon, his attention was attracted by one of the reports This report was about the incident of "Director Qin intimidating Doihara" that made a lot of noise some time ago. Talk about it. Zhou Fohai actually felt aggrieved by Doihara. Isn't it just trading a Zhang Boju for three months of stability? It was just a transaction, and Japan and their Nanjing government took advantage. But after being publicized by Chong Qing, ordinary people regarded the famous Doihara as a country rat, thinking that he could be bullied by anyone. There are even folk rumors that this "Director Qin" is just the deputy of the military commander Dai Li because Qin Wei is not as famous as Dai Li. And a deputy can scare Doihara Kenji, how powerful is the military commander? Of course, some newspapers did not forget to criticize their Nanjing government for colluding with the Japanese, speculating that Zhang Boju's kidnapping was a farce directed and performed by them. In this regard, both Doihara and the China Expeditionary Forces Headquarters just dismissed it as "nonsense" and said nothing else. And various newspapers have been making a fuss like this for more than half a month, making the matter more and more mysterious. However, in this commotion, Qin Wei'sThe real identity was found out by the reporters The co-author was actually Dai Li's immediate boss. As a result, everyone became more and more interested. Starting from Qin Wei's practice of Chinese Pinyin, to when he was caught by the Japanese and almost died, to Chairman Chiang trying to rescue him despite all opinions, to when he had a conflict with Kong Xiangxi, and so on! Qin Wei's reputation grew bigger and bigger, and people finally discovered that there was another great high-ranking official in the national government. This person's rise to fame was so fast that he could be called an official legend. This kind of person can always attract people's curiosity. As a result, Qin Wei became a "frequent guest" in various newspapers, and was taken out for scrutiny from time to time. Zhou Fohai has also seen many such reports. Of course, he knew much more about Qin Wei than these newspapers However, the report this time had obviously changed a bit. Instead of blindly praising Qin Wei like before, he turned to praising Chiang Kai-shek. Reports said that Qin Wei was originally an unknown person, neither a student in Huangpu nor a native of Zhejiang. He was just a scholar before he became an official. However, Chairman Chiang decided to try his best to rescue him after he was caught by the Japanese. As a result, Qin Wei entered the official position immediately after this incident, and then quickly rose to prominence. And obviously, Qin Wei's rise must be based on considerable credit, otherwise it would be impossible to scare the famous Dofeiyuan with just a letter This shows that Chairman Chiang's vision is accurate. Eternally rare. Let¡¯s think about Chairman Chiang¡¯s students, like Song Xilian, Du Yuming, Zhang Lingfu, Hu Lian, Wang Yaowu Which of them is not a famous general who made the Japanese complain incessantly on the battlefield? Therefore, the really powerful one is Chairman Chiang, and under the leadership of Chairman Chiang, the liberation of China is just around the corner. "Shameless." Zhou Fohai was extremely disgusted. This newspaper is obviously trying to help old Chiang Kai-shek If the bald guy is so powerful, why was he beaten to the point of being beaten? But he couldn't deny that this report was very confusing. In particular, the generals mentioned have all achieved considerable results on the battlefield. This gave many people a preconceived feeling: as long as they were students of Chiang Kai-shek, they would definitely be able to fight. But if you think about it carefully, you will find the problem. There are so many students of Chiang Kai-shek, how come only a few can win the war? "Sir, we're here." Ding Mocun opened the door and walked in, followed by a guy dressed as a bodyguard and with a beard. "What's your name? What's your identity?" Zhou Fohai put down the newspaper, stared at the man and asked. "Xu Yuanju, special commissioner for military unification, is also the commander of the 'Dragon Squad'!" "" Text Chapter 277 You only have one chance "Commander of the Dragon Squad?" Zhou Fohai's original casual expression disappeared, replaced by a solemn expression and a trace of suspicion Of course, this suspicion was not directed toward Xu Yuanju, but toward Ding Mo Village. . Isn't the "Dragon Squad" the group of killers who have been killing people in Shanghai recently, killing people to the point of disgust and terror? Ding Mocun only told him that someone there wanted to contact him, and it seemed that there was a major incident, but he did not tell him that this person was from the "Dragon Squad" and was also the commander of the squad In case, this was just the other party's mist, What if the real purpose is to kill you? "Mr. Zhou, please don't worry, I'm not here to kill people." Xu Yuanju seemed to have noticed Zhou Fohai's worry, and there was a trace of ridicule in the corner of his mouth, "Before entering the study, Mr. Ding's people had already searched my whole body. "So, even if I want to kill people, I don't have a weapon!" "Sir Xu, I've admired you for a long time" Zhou Fohai said with a smile, and motioned for Xu Yuanju and the others to sit down. "My reputation has been so great in the past few months. Even the intoxication I had at the beginning is far behind. Chief Xu will definitely have a great future when he returns." smile. "You are the representative" "Military commander, Director Qin!" "Qin Wei's reputation is indeed quite good recently, but after all, he is just the director of the Military Command Bureau, and he doesn't seem to have much power." Zhou Fohai had a trace of contempt on his face. , "You are not quite equal to me, are you?" "Whether you are equal or not is a matter of opinion." Xu Yuanju smiled and said, "From our point of view, Director Qin is willing to take the initiative to greet you, Mr. Zhou, which is a big face. "It's a joke." Zhou Fohai sneered: "A military commander, do you want me, the vice-president of the Executive Yuan, to be polite?" Three points. Moreover, our bureau is not only the director of the Military Command, but also the secretary-general of the Aviation Commission, the commander of the Air Force, and the deputy commander of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps. This status is actually not lower than that of you, Mr. Zhou. "Xu Yuanju also snorted coldly. "Secretary-General of the Aviation Committee? Isn't that Mrs. Chiang's position?" Ding Mocun suddenly asked. "Now it belongs to our director." Xu Yuanju glanced at him, "Moreover, apart from these official duties, Director Qin is also directly responsible for various negotiations between the National Government and the Soviet advisory group So far, he has served the National Government The government has obtained a large amount of military and economic assistance. The total amount of assistance is almost the same as that obtained by Yang Jie from the Soviet Union. It stands to reason that he should have been promoted to general based on these merits, but our director has always disliked it. He wants to be in the limelight, so he still holds the title of lieutenant general. "What about generals? There are many generals in the Republic of China, but they are not necessarily worth much." Zhou Fohai snorted. "How many generals may be in power?" Xu Yuanju retorted: "The most important thing is that our bureau has sufficient deterrence against the Nanjing puppet government that you now represent, Mr. Zhou, and the Japanese troops in China!" " Deterrence? Who does he think he is?" Zhou Fohai stood up suddenly. "You're still young. Do you think you can hold up the sky?" "I don't know if I can hold up the sky, but Mr. Zhou should understand how powerful our director is." Xu Yuanju sneered: "I can tell you the truth, the total number of 'Dragon Team' is only six. And we have at least one group of people like him! Once the old man gets angry, the whole occupied area will be filled with blood. "What an evil spirit!" Zhou Fohai said disdainfully. "Of course Mr. Zhou can also kill people. But we have been in Shanghai for several months. How come we haven't seen you take action?" Xu Yuanju mocked: "Don't tell me that the people staying in No. 76 are all good men and women, right? Ding "Sir?" "" Zhou Fohai couldn't help but suffocate. "Wellsince everyone is gathered together, we naturally hope to find some common topics. Why don't we talk about these bad things?" Ding Mocun was also a little embarrassed. He was being harassed on his own territory for several months. His own group of people didn't even have any clues. This cannot but be said to be a failure, or a big failure. And this was an important reason why he was willing to send a message for Xu Yuanju and bring him to see Zhou Fohai During this period, the other party was mainly attacking Li Shiqun and his group, but this did not mean that he was safe. Yes, he has always been secretly in contact with Chen Lifu. In fact, he is a double agent. Chen Lifu may protect him when necessary, but he will not forget the contradiction between the military commander and the central commander. What if Qin Wei doesn't like him one day? He may not have the same luck as Li Shiqun. What's moreSo what if Li Shiqun is lucky? That guy has been injured twice, the first time was slightly injured, the second time was seriously injured. Will he be able to breathe again next time? "What does Qin Wei mean by sending you here?" Zhou Fohai was not willing to quarrel with Xu Yuanju again It was impossible for the losing side to defeat the winning side in this regard. Because if you say one thousand and preach ten thousand, you are both a loser. As for Xu Yuanju asking him why he didn't kill someone he had to be able to kill him. When Xu Yuanju and the others first started "making trouble", how many people were arrested on No. 76? But none of them are what they want. In the end, the public dissatisfaction in Shanghai was boiling, but many bastards took advantage of the opportunity to get some votes. But it¡¯s okay to arrest people once, twice, and then a third time Can a city as important as Shanghai allow such chaos to continue? Wang Jingwei couldn't stand it, and neither could the Japanese. Li Shiqun also wanted to repeat his old trick and attack several banks that Chiang Kai-shek had left in Shanghai. However, as the Finance Minister under Wang Jingwei, Zhou Fohai knew very well why Dofeihara banned such actions. Because as long as they dare to touch those banks, a large number of counterfeit Japanese yen notes will flood into the market. Japan's economy is already very fragile. It relies entirely on transferring pressure to China and its so-called effort to hold on. It doesn't dare to take a gamble at all. This situation, coupled with the cooperation between Wang Tianmu and Nan Zao Yunzi some time ago, destroyed almost the entire military control organization in the occupied areas They couldn't find a target even if they wanted to attack. Of course, some people also suggested sending people to Chongqing to take action This idea is logically very, very good. But the problem is that many of their agencies in Chongqing, Chengdu, Xi'an and other places have been destroyed long ago. The reason is still unknown. How to proceed in this situation? Like Qin Wei, send a so-called "Dragon Squad" to Chongqing to cause trouble? That requires someone to have the ability. "Our bureau sent me here, naturally hoping to persuade Mr. Zhou to find his way back to the right place!" Xu Yuanju looked at his hands and said nonchalantly. "Have I found my way back?" Zhou Fohai sneered, "You should be the one to blame anyway, right? Nanjing is the beginning of the Republic of China!" "Mr. Zhou, you should know what kind of things are under the jurisdiction of the Nanjing government." Xu Yuanju sneered. "What do you think you can do with just those people?" "You mean, I'm not a good person either?" Zhou Fohai said angrily. "Mr. Zhou is one of the founders of the Communist Party of China, a representative of the First Congress of the Communist Party of China, and the acting secretary of the First Congress of the Communist Party of China. However, after the 'First Congress', you quickly defected from the Communist Party and joined Comrade Chiang Kai-shek. Under the leadership of the Chairman, you became a confidant of the Chairman and the "Number One Central Committee Member" of the Kuomintang. However, no one expected that just over a year after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, you suddenly betrayed the country and defected to the Japanese, becoming the third member of the Wang Puppet regime. No. 1 figure, Wang Jingwei's 'guangui' To be honest, you have actually rebelled twice, and you are an out-and-out political speculator! "Do you think you are a good person?" Xu Yuanju mocked? . "So, you guys look down on me?" Zhou Fohai asked in a dark voice. "That's right. You understand it correctly." Xu Yuanju smiled. "You think that 'the two countries are at war without killing the envoys', that's why you dare to talk to me like this, don't you?" Zhou Fohai laughed angrily and asked Xu Yuanju in a dark voice. "We are not two countries. We can only be regarded as hostile parties." Xu Yuanju also sneered, "As for the threat revealed in your words Do you think I need to be afraid?" "You have courage. It is indeed the 'Shenlong Team' "The commander is admirable." Zhou Fohai nodded and walked aside, "Mo Cun, arrest him." "Sir" Ding Mo Cun suddenly became anxious, "He is the representative of the military commander." So what? There are so many of them, and if one of them is missing, just ask them to send someone who can talk." Zhou Fohai said coldly. "There won't be any more." Xu Yuanju sneered, not feeling threatened at all: "I forgot to tell Mr. Zhou Our bureau chief told me before he came that he only sent me one, and only one." I will be sent to talk to Mr. Zhou. If he doesn¡¯t succeed this time, he will close this door for Mr. Zhou forever!¡± Are you afraid of him as a nominal military commander? " "Mr. Zhou, you must not have figured it out yet. This door our bureau chief is talking about is the door to the entire National Government! This is approved by Chairman Chiang, and " Xu Yuanju sneered again: "Our bureau also said that if the negotiation between me and Mr. Zhou does not result, you will be identified as a hardcore traitor and you will be killed quickly!" "I am a traitor? What a joke, me? This is to preserve China's strength." Zhou Fohai was furious, "Also, what do you think he, a small military commander, can do to me? It's really unreasonable to kill me and then kill him.?The so-called! " "Yeah? Mr. Zhou, do you want to try it? " "Just try it!" Mocun, take this guy to No. 76 immediately and torture him severely! " "Sir" "Mr. Zhou, do you know that Wang Jingwei only has two years to live?" "? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 278 The real situation Xu Yuanju has never negotiated with anyone. However, after receiving the order from Qin Wei, he quickly returned to chongqing from Ningbo where he was hiding, and received "special training" in chongqing! Speaking of this "special training", although Xu Yuanju has held many positions and has occasionally been in charge of affairs, he has never heard of it, let alone experienced it Qin Wei asked Dai Li to find a group of people about the same age as Zhou Fohai. They were all considered intellectuals and took turns talking to him as Zhou Fohai. The conversation was all-encompassing, and once the two of them even talked directly about the solar system God knows how they got there, because Xu Yuanju didn't know anything about things beyond the earth. Qin Wei didn't care about this. Not only that, but he also kept working with these people to calculate Zhou Fohai's possible reactions. This calculation was as detailed as every word and the responses that this sentence could elicit. Not only that, for some relatively sensitive topics, Qin Wei even asked people to make corresponding plans based on different tones, expressions, and even changes in different words. Xu Yuanju swore that he had never seen anyone doing this kind of thing in his life. I believe Dai Li has not seen it either, because Dai Li also came to see his "exercises" twice. After a while, he became dizzy with the complicated calculations and quickly ran out in fright. Yes, just scared. Xu Yuanju can guarantee it with his own eyes. For more than half a month, just for a conversation with Zhou Fohai, they actually produced thousands of pages of materials Fortunately, because he had been undergoing high-intensity training, Xu Yuanju remembered the things that must be remembered very firmly. Even if you don't have something in your mind, it will pop up very quickly in many cases. But even so, Qin Wei still seemed very dissatisfied, often muttering that he needed psychologists, mathematicians, etc. But Xu Yuanju felt that this was enough. "It's just a negotiation, I've never seen anything so troublesome Of course, the bureau leader was also thinking about his life. Therefore, no matter how bitter his heart was and how tired his body was, he never complained. Until the moment when he came face to face with Zhou Fohai. Once you can't cross it, you may die. ¡° However, Bureau Zuo promised that even if he really fell in, he would do his best to rescue him Judging from Bureau Zuo¡¯s consistent performance, he would suffer a little at most. What's more, besides coming to persuade Zhou Fohai to change his ways again, he really didn't know any other information. What cannot be killed is of little value. "What did you say?" Just as Xu Yuanju expected, Zhou Fohai had to suppress the anger in his heart, "You said Mr. Wang?" "You can't live more than two years." Xu Yuanju secretly breathed a sigh of relief, although in his heart I have a little confidence, but if I am really sent to No. 76, it will be difficult to figure it out, "Because our people have obtained the most accurate information Wang Jingwei has already suffered from the gunshot wound a few years ago. "Multiple spinal tumors", to put it bluntly, is "bone cancer", a terminal disease! "This is impossible. Mr. Wang is in good spirits," Zhou Fohai shouted. "The former Prime Minister was in good spirits before his death He was suffering from liver cancer." Xu Yuanju said with a smile. "Brother Xu, what do you mean by telling us this?" Ding Mocun asked from the side. "I just want to remind Mr. Zhou, and of course Mr. Ding," Xu Yuanju said with a smile; "Once Wang Jingwei died, Chen Gongbo became the number one traitor, and Mr. Zhou naturally became the number two. As for you, Mr. Ding, the same goes for you. The third person may still have a chance to survive, but the second person is also more likely to die. "Who do you think I am?" Zhou Fohai snorted. road. "Mr. Zhou doesn't have to be a villain, but the premise is that you have to stand on the side of justice." Xu Yuanju smiled: "Just like Gao Zongwu and Tao Xisheng. Although they have made mistakes, Gao Zongwu even directly promoted Wang Jingwei's defection. One of the main personnel, but they finally got everyone¡¯s understanding after they got lost. ¡°It¡¯s you who should get lost,¡± Zhou Fohai still shouted. "It seems that Mr. Zhou is determined not to admit his mistake. Anyway, let's talk about something practical." Xu Yuanju leaned on the back of his chair, looking lazy: "Mr. Zhou, um, and Mr. Ding, why do you What are the reasons for betraying the party and the state? First, you are not welcomed in Chongqing and feel that it is difficult to develop your talents. Well, Mr. Ding was even falsely accused by our boss Dai. Am I right? " "That's right. "Zhou Fohai wanted to say something, but Ding Mocun beat him to it. He glanced at Ding Mocun and said nothing. "Mr. Ding was assigned by the Chairman of the Committee to greet Zhang Guotao, who had defected from Yan'an. The matter was done well, he was promoted, and he also attracted the attention of the Chairman. As a result, our boss Dai was jealous, and you guysThe relationship with you has always been bad, so Boss Dai sued you in front of the chairman of the committee, saying that you were corrupt" Xu Yuanju's heart beat a little hard. Although he had Qin Wei's support, Dai Li could be arranged behind others like this, even if these They were all facts, but he still felt a little frightened. But now that he had reached this point, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue: "As for Mr. Zhou, as I said before, you are a political speculator Of course, with the Republic of China. Who wouldn¡¯t speculate on the current situation? There is nothing wrong with this one either. It's just that you don't seem to attach much importance to national justice. Therefore, because you are not welcome in Chongqing, and you are afraid of Japan's strength, you set up a "low-key club" behind Wang Jingwei, preaching that "you will lose every battle." "There may not be chaos" and surrender remarks" "Is this all you can say? "Zhou Fohai snorted coldly. "Of course it's not just that. "Xu Yuanju smiled and said: "I also know that when Mr. Zhou was young, in order to marry the current Mrs. Zhou, he abandoned his wife Zheng, who had given birth to a son and a daughter for you; and Mrs. Zhou's father treated you like this. She was extremely dissatisfied with this behavior and wanted to break up the two of you. As a result, Mrs. Zhou had a deep affection for Mr. Zhou and eloped with you to Japan. But when they arrived in Japan, you found it hard to change your old habits and secretly hooked up with Sachiko Kaneda, a nurse at Tokyo Imperial Hospital. Yes, that Japanese beauty is still your secret wife in Japan; in addition, you have secretly hidden the famous actress Xiao Linghong in Shanghai" "That's enough! Zhou Fohai was furious, "What does this have to do with our affairs?" " "That's all right. Xu Yuanju spread his hands and said, "It's just fun." " "You" "Brother Xu, you are not here just to provoke Mr. Zhou, right? "Ding Mocun also lost his composure. Based on Xu Yuanju's performance, Zhou Fohai will definitely settle accounts with him soon. Who said he brought this person? "I don't want to either, but Mr. Zhou doesn't like to listen to me. Having said that, there is nothing I can do. "Xu Yuanju said. "You'd better tell the truth, otherwise, go back to where you came from! "Zhou Fohai shouted coldly. He can have a mountain collapse in front of him without changing his expression, but this does not mean that he can tolerate others making fun of his romantic affairs If the affairs of Kaneda Sachiko and Xiao Linghong were brought to his attention at home, If the tigress knows about it, then it will be a scandal. "Okay, let's get down to business." "Xu Yuanju sat up straight, "The reason why the two of them defected to the Japanese was simply because they felt that the Japanese were powerful and might defeat the national government in the end and occupy all of China. Am I right? " "Do we need to talk about the strength of the Japanese? "Zhou Fohai said. "Does Mr. Zhou know how many aircraft Japan produces in a year? "Xu Yuanju asked. "Why should I tell you? " Zhou Fohai asked rhetorically. "It seems that the Japanese have increased production recently. "Xu Yuanju didn't care, "But I can tell Mr. Zhou that the Soviet Union's annual aircraft production is ten thousand! Ten thousand a year. That is an average of about 300 aircraft per day. " "¡­¡­so what? " "This is just the beginning. According to our calculations. If wartime comes, the Soviet Union's annual aircraft production can increase by another 1 to 1.5 times, that is, 20,000 to 30,000 aircraft. Xu Yuanju smiled, "And the current maximum industrial output of Germany, the Soviet Union's imaginary enemy, in terms of aircraft, may reach 35,000 to 40,000 aircraft." Of course, this was only within a year or two of the war starting. If the war continues, this result will increase again. " "what do you want to say in the end? " "Actually, it's nothing, I just want you to see a fact clearly, Mr. Zhou. " "Fact? " "right. That's the truth. Xu Yuanju smiled confidently, "Mr. Zhou, what do you think of India to the UK?" " "Why did it turn to the UK again? "Ding Mocun said curiously. "India is naturally extremely important to Britain. It is the most important market for Britain. "Zhou Fohai seemed to understand Xu Yuanju's meaning a little. After all, he is now in charge of the economy for Wang Jingwei. "Then how does the Chinese market compare to India? "Xu Yuanju asked again. "Of course it must be far more than that. " "In this case, will the European and American powers allow Japan to monopolize this market? Or will these powers allow Japan to become stronger through China, thereby threatening their status? " "" Zhou Fohai was startled for a moment, then shook his head: "Of course not. However, European and American countries are now unable to take action and can only allow Japan to act as it pleases. And, isn¡¯t this exactly what we need? At that time, it will be just in time to get rid of Japan's control with the help of European and American powers. " "Hahaha, Mr. Zhou, you are so naive. Is it so easy to get rid of Japan's control? What's more, you are a government that has been so deeply penetrated by Japanese forces fu, will it be accepted by European and American powers? Xu Yuanju smiled and said: "Furthermore, do you really think that European countries will still have the strength to go wild in China by then?" " "Then what do you mean? " "You forgot the United States! " "what do you want to say in the end? " "The industrial strength of the United States = Britain + Germany + the Soviet Union! Such a powerful industrial country needs a large market. Most of Africa and Asia have been occupied by Europe. It is difficult for it to get a share of the pie. South America simply does not have enough food for it. So, it can only turn its attention to East Asiaespecially China! Sooner or later it will confront Japan. Do you think Japan, which has already spent a lot of energy on China and the Soviet Union, can still deal with a behemoth like the United States? "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 279 Zhou Fohai did not disappoint "I know what you mean, but the United States may not be willing to participate in the war. Isolationism has always been prevalent in their country, and they will not sacrifice the lives of their own citizens for a war that has nothing to do with them." Zhou Fohai understood what Xu Yuanju meant. After all, no matter how bad he was, he was still a good person. Head of government. But the problem is that the United States today is indeed too far away from China. Although everyone knows that it is the world's largest industrial power, they do not feel that it can threaten themselves. In fact, Germany at this time is much more powerful in deterring China than the United States. "During World War I, everyone thought that the United States would not take action. But what happened? What's more, in the United States, it is not the people who have the word." Xu Yuanju sneered at Zhou Fohai's knowledge: "Even if American citizens are not willing to send troops to participate, There is nothing that can be done about this coming war. " "The United States is a democratic country." Ding Mocun said: "The people have the votes in their hands!" "Really? Let me ask you, what do the Chinese people think of Wang Jingwei?" How is his image?" Xu Yuanju asked. "Mr. Wang is naturally the most suitable leader for China." Zhou Fohai said. "Hahaha" Xu Yuanju laughed: "The most suitable leader? Mr. Zhou made a good joke If Wang Jingwei can suddenly lead the Nanjing government to rebel and drive the Japanese out of China, then he can definitely Become one of the most amazing heroes in the eyes of the Chinese people. As for his previous treasonous behavior, I am afraid that most people will understand that Han Xin was humiliated. But is this possible? " "You forgot about another possibility. Even if we eliminate the Chongqing government and take over all of China, the Chinese will also regard Mr. Wang as a hero. "This is not possible." Xu Yuanju shook his head: "Because even if the Japanese can occupy all of China in the future, Wang Jingwei will not be able to wait for that day. He is sick, and he is seriously ill." "You have no basis for this matter. "You want me to believe it just by talking nonsense? Mr. Zhou, did Wang Jingwei ask the Japanese to see a doctor for him?" Xu Yuanju asked. "That's right." Zhou Fohai nodded. "But the result of the examination is that Mr. Wang is very healthy." "Of course he is healthy. The Japanese still urgently need Wang Jingwei to help them maintain the situation, so it is naturally impossible to leak his specific illness. Otherwise, wouldn't he need treatment at that time? , Can you and Chen Gongbo alone hold up the current Nanjing government?" Xu Yuanju sneered, "As for Mr. Zhou, your doubts are even more boring. Do you think Wang Jingwei can survive in Japan in good health? If people really succeed in achieving their strategic goals, why would they want to hand over the huge China to you? Even now, although your Nanjing government is nominally the highest government agency in the occupied areas, you can govern Shandong and Henan. "The ground to the north?" "Of course you can," Zhou Fohai said. "Really?" Xu Yuanju looked sarcastic. "It's just a matter of time." Zhou Fohai's face became increasingly ugly. The traitor regime in Peiping was established earlier than their puppet Nationalist government in Nanjing, and was more dependent on Japan. Therefore, although it is nominally under their jurisdiction, in reality it still only depends on the Japanese's face. Do things your own way. Otherwise, Wang Jingwei would not have thought of transferring several security corps from North China to the south while Juichi Teruchi and Doihara were setting up their formations some time ago. The purpose of doing that is nothing more than to seize military power first. It is a pity that although the Japanese did not object to this plan, they used the excuse that Naosaburo Okabe was defeated and in danger. They have been dragging the puppet troops in North China. So far, this plan has actually been disrupted. And it can be seen from this. The Japanese did not want their Nanjing government to rule all of China. Even if they are extremely attached to the past. "Sooner or later?" Xu Yuanju couldn't muster the energy to sarcastically. These traitors were too tough. He really wished this was in the military commander's execution chamber, so that he could just use various punishments without wasting any words. Tear open Zhou Fohai's face, which is comparable to a city wall: "Wang Jingwei will not have good results sooner or later. What the Japanese want most is to annex the entire China. Otherwise, why are they going to such trouble to fight? Directly annex the three northeastern provinces and North Korea , wouldn¡¯t it save more effort to merge it into Japan? You and Wang Jingwei are just a buffer, allowing the Japanese time to assimilate or enslave China, just like the British did to India and China and India are historically and culturally different. Different, and the gap between Japan and Britain in terms of national strength, they will never be able to truly unify China under a certain regime. Therefore, even if the Japanese win, Wang Jingwei will resist it. If he gains the title of leader, and once he dares to extend his power to the whole of China, then his death will come! Of course, this also has a prerequisite, that is he can survive until that time.""You're talking nonsense! You're talking nonsense!" Zhou Fohai's face turned pale. He was frightened In fact, it was not that he could not think of this at his level, but he had always instinctively rejected this idea. China is so big. How can the Japanese control all of China without relying on the Chinese? Naturally, he, Wang Jingwei and others should be the best candidates to control China for the Japanese. By then, although they are still suppressed by the Japanese, they will eventually become the masters of China, and they will have greater power than Chiang Kai-shek before. But Xu Yuanju's words ruthlessly tore apart his fantasy and told him a naked fact No matter when, whoever controls China's power, even if it is only part of it, as long as this Some powers are relatively powerful and will pose a threat to the Japanese, so they are Japan's enemies. And this is not without examples, such as: Zhang Zuolin! "Am I talking nonsense? With the IQs of Mr. Zhou and Mr. Ding, we can naturally make accurate judgments." Xu Yuanju smiled and said: "Of course, what we just said is impossible. Because as I said before , Americans cannot sit back and watch Japan occupy all of China! Because they will not allow a force that can rival or even surpass them to appear on the other side of the Pacific! Because that is definitely not a good thing for the United States. On the contrary, It could also be a disaster. " "Why do you have to involve the United States?" Ding Mocun was puzzled: "Although the United States has strong industrial strength, its military level is not high. And" "And what? Are you willing to fight?" Xu Yuanju curled his lips, "I have said before that the people in the United States are not the ones who have the final say, but the wealthy people there who have studied economics! Everyone will know that the Industrial Revolution was one of the main factors that contributed to Europe's strong expansion abroad, because those factories mainly made money, but the domestic market could no longer meet their needs in the face of economic needs and wealth. , there was also a "sheep-eating-man" enclosure movement in Europe, which also led them to spread their colonies all over the world But what does the United States have? Don't tell me that their own market is huge enough, that's nonsense. The economic crisis in 1929 started in New York and lasted for more than ten years. But why did this economic crisis happen? Because the market could not absorb the huge industrial production capacity! After Roosevelt came to power, he abandoned the liberal economic policies of capitalism and adopted socialist methods, allowing the government to regulate the economy and increase domestic demand and stimulate employment by building some infrastructure. However, this was only a relief. Sooner or later, we will be in the same situation again. What should we do then? Rip down the existing infrastructure and rebuild it again? The American people will not agree, just like during the last economic crisis. , the farmers would rather kill the cows and pour the milk into the ditch than give it to the people who can't afford food. Why? They want money to kill and dump the milk, so the price of beef and milk will increase. Only by remaining unchanged can their losses be minimized. "So, in order to prevent the same thing from happening again, the United States will definitely take the opportunity of this war to intervene again?" Ding Mocun asked. "That's right." Xu Yuanju nodded, "The domestic market in the United States can no longer accommodate their world-leading industrial strength, and the market in South America is not big, and they have to share it with the Europeans In this case, which one else can they choose? Direction? Only China! Because only China has not been occupied yet. "You have said so much, but you have forgotten one thing, that is, it is impossible for the US president to serve his second term. He sacrificed his political life for a war with an uncertain outcome, and it is impossible for his successor to start a war without fully grasping the situation" Zhou Fohai said suddenly. "The United States is different from China. If it were China, the leader's power would be basically unrestricted, and this would naturally happen. But in the United States, it is the rich people, the consortiums, Morgan and others who really have the word. Rockefeller, DuPont, Mellon, Boston, Cleveland Roosevelt will step down, but these consortiums will not step down, and capital is expansionary." Xu Yuanju smiled grimly: "While China and Japan are fighting a mess. If you take action at the right time, you can not only easily defeat a powerful opponent in the future, but also make huge profits. Not to mention these vicious conglomerates, even a small person like me will seize the opportunity. " "Then we can compete with the Americans. " Ding Mocun said. "What about the Americans? As I said, your relationship with the Japanese is too 'deep' for the Americans to choose you. What's more, even if you want to get closer, can you compare to the Song family's relationship in the United States? Will the Japanese let you go so easily?" Xu Yuanju said scornfully. He knew that Dingmo Village was already in disarray These people had no idea in their hearts.A family and a nation only have themselves. And once you find that the future is not "bright", you will naturally be more worried than ordinary people. However, Ding Mo Village is just his secondary target. This time, his main target is Zhou Fohai. Therefore, while speaking, he kept his eyes fixed on the third person in charge of the pseudo-National Government. "I have to think about it" Zhou Fohai did not disappoint him. (To be continued) Text Chapter 280 Let me die? Dreaming! Are there different types of traitors? Of course. And there are many types. There is a consensus on the first category. In ancient times, they were those who had no fathers and no kings, and rebelled against their ancestors. From this point of view, Han officials in the Qing Dynasty can basically be considered. Unfortunately, according to the development of history, the so-called Manchus actually have no characteristics of their own, and 99% of them are no different from the Han people. Under such circumstances, by the time of the Republic of China, the Manchus and the Han had already achieved de facto separation of families. So, at that time, except for a very small number of people, it didn't matter whether they were traitors or not. The second category also has consensus. They are those people who have no concept of country and nation, and whoever has breasts is a mother. These people only live for themselves, regardless of right or wrong, regardless of moralitya very "pure" kind of people. The third category is a group of helpless people. They are the so-called white-skinned and red-hearted people. These people may have become traitors for various reasons, in order to save a small life, or to survive, but in fact they are quite disgusted with their identity, and have basically not done any bad things, or they have tried their best to restrain themselves. Do bad things. The fourth category is those who have the concept of country and nation, but for some reasons, have different ideas about the current situation, and feel that they can cooperate with the invaders and take the path of "curving the country to save the country" in a relatively mild way, with a certain degree Loss in exchange for peace or national development. There are not many such people, but not many. Just like Gao Zongwu and Tao Xisheng mentioned before, they are obvious examples. Most of these people are naive and easily deceived. In many cases, it has caused serious consequences. There are not many people who can pull back from the brink like Gao Tao and others, and have the determination to find opportunities to escape, and finally get rid of the label of "traitor". The fifth category is a category of people who value personal friendships more seriously than the interests of the country and the nation. For example, Tang Mang, the commander-in-chief of Wang Jingwei's "Peace Rescue". This person has a good reputation, and he is almost the same as Cheng Qian, the commander of the first theater of the Nationalist Government, and others. And he joined Lao Jiang when he was still a fledgling man. Although he has never been reused, his qualifications are very high. Originally, traitorous activities had nothing to do with him, but unfortunately he had a fellow countryman named Zhou Fohai! Therefore, under Zhou Fohai's repeated instigation, he finally fell into the trap and became a traitor. He was awarded the title of general and served as the Central Supervisory Committee member of the Wang Puppet regime, the Chief of Staff of the National Government, a member of the Military Commission, and the commander-in-chief of the "Peaceful Rescue". Commander-in-Chief of the Third Army. However, despite taking up a fake position, Tang Mang always felt guilty and depressed, and often claimed to be ill at home. The sixth category also has the concept of country and nation. But they put it under their own interests and sell out the interests of the country for their own interests in actual actions. These are Wang Jingwei, Chen Gongbo, Zhou Fohai and others. These people are actually relatively pure egoists, similar to the second type of traitor. The only difference is that they are more knowledgeable and have certain foresight than the second type of traitors. ¡­¡­ so. Zhou Fohai is talented. This is absolutely certain, but his talents cannot control his heartthe heart of pure egoism. Qin Wei captured this characteristic of him. in history. After Zhou Fohai took a turn for the better in the Pacific War. He decisively surrendered to Dai Li and became Dai Li's spy together with Ding Mocun. He was even assigned by Dai Li to work with Ding Mocun and another traitor Xiong Jiandong to plot against Li Shiqun, who had the most blood debt and was also the most arrogant. Let Li Shiqun be poisoned by amoebiasis by the Japanese Military Police Special High School. Li Shiqun died tragically. Amoebiasis caused him to vomit and have diarrhea. All the water in his body was excreted through vomiting and diarrhea. After death, the body shrinks to the size of a monkey. Of course, Li Shiqun deserves his punishment. But because Zhou Fohai and Ding Mocun turned around in time, after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, not only were they not punished for their betrayal, but they also became high-ranking officials of the National Government. Zhou Fohai, in particular, became Chiang Kai-shek's top recruiter, causing public opinion to be in an uproar. But maybe God was unhappy with this group of people, so something happened to Dai Li Because it was only a single line of contact, after Dai Li crashed and died, this group of traitors became prisoners again because they had no witnesses. Although Zhou Fohai changed his sentence from death to life imprisonment in the end, he did not live long. He died of illness in prison three years later. As for Dingmo Village, they could have lived a happy life, but just because they went out to swim in the lake after asking for sick leave from Chiang Kai-shek, and the newspapers reported it, Chiang Kai-shek was furious and directly ordered them to be shot Why did you swim in the lake when you were sick? Do you really think I like you? From this, we can see the completely self-interested character of Zhou Fohai and Ding Mocun. Of course, the Pacific War has not yet broken out at this time, and even the war in Europe has not fully begun, but you cannot change the nature of Zhou Fohai and Ding Mocun as speculators, nor can you deny their talents These talents allow them to only be subject to By raising some points, you can discover the inherent shortcomings of Japan. In addition to these two characteristics, these twoThere is another characteristic of people: they are bold and timid! It was this cowardice that made them choose to surrender in the face of Japanese aggression. It is precisely because of this boldness that they dare to betray the country. Although this characteristic will make them still fear the Japanese when they come into contact with the National Government, it will also make them fear their future ending and act accordingly. So, here comes Xu Yuanju¡¯s trip to Shanghai. "Mr. Zhou likes high-ranking officials very much." Zhou Fohai said that he wanted to think about it, but Xu Yuanju did not give him this time, "otherwise you would not have strongly encouraged Wang Jingwei to negotiate with the Japanese, and ultimately prompted him to board the ship to leave Chongqing. The plane Otherwise, even if the Japanese occupy China one day, you, an unimportant person, can survive relatively safely and there is no need to rebel at all. " "What do you want to say?" Zhou Fohai asked coldly. What Xu Yuanju said really touched his heart, and it made his heart beat What if the Americans really joined the war and extended their hands to China? What should he do? If it were before, he could have said that Japan was very strong to deceive himself and prevent him from making the right choice. But the recent battles fought by the Nationalist Government against the Japanese have been brilliant. This is a very important point. Although the Japanese and their propaganda in the occupied areas are all aimed at the Japanese, he knows very well that the Japanese suffered heavy losses in these battles, unprecedented heavy losses. In addition, Japan is still at a standstill with the Soviet Union. The state of warChongqing actually has a glimmer of hope of victory. Although this glimmer of hope still seemed small to him, this "not big" was on a completely different level than the original hope, which he couldn't help but be careless. "I'm not despising Mr. Zhou. Who doesn't love high-ranking officials and generous salaries? Just like me, I risked my life to come to Shanghai. Isn't it just for the high-ranking officials and generous salaries?" Xu Yuanju said with a smile: "I just want to tell Mr. Zhou With Mr. Ding, there is a difference between providing help in times of need and adding icing on the cake. " "You want me to bow down to Chiang Kai-shek now?" Zhou Fohai understood what Xu Yuanju meant. "That's right." Xu Yuanju nodded. "This is impossible." Zhou Fohai shook his head directly: "I can promise to exchange news with Chongqing. But it is absolutely impossible to completely obey Chiang Kai-shek's orders." "Haha, I can see that Mr. Zhou pays attention to his own safety. But I I don¡¯t think I made it clear just now,¡± Xu Yuanju smiled, revealing his big set teeth that were extremely yellowed from not being brushed for several months, ¡°Our request is not that you bow your head to Chairman Chiang, but that Return to Chongqing immediately!" "What did you say?" Zhou Fohai and Ding Mocun were so shocked that they almost forgot that they were conducting secret negotiations at the moment. "What I'm saying is that our request is not that you two continue to serve under Wang Jingwei. But we hope that you two will return to Chongqing immediately!" Xu Yuanju said seriously. "Are you kidding me?" Ding Mocun couldn't calm down anymore, "Are we going back to Chongqing now? How? If the Japanese and Nanjing find out, wouldn't it be a dead end?" "One plane is enough. With the status of two people, After getting on the plane, we flew directly to Ningbo and then transferred back to Chongqing. Who can do anything to you?" Xu Yuanju said. "Youwhat do you want to do? Do you want to force me to death?" Zhou Fohai was angry. "If I can agree to exchange information with you, I have already taken a huge risk. You still make such a request Do you think I, Zhou Fohai, are easy to bully? That's just right. Everyone breaks up in a hurry! I want to take a look at you. How to defeat the Japanese." "Mr. Zhou, you won't have a chance to regret it," Xu Yuanju said coldly, "But if you return to Chongqing, you can at least get rid of the charge of being a traitor. Wanbu, if Japan wins, you can escape to another country. With your relationship with Wang Jingwei and others, your life will not be in danger. But if we win, you will only die." "You threaten me? Zhou Fohai roared. "Yes, it's a threat." Xu Yuanju came up to him: "Our bureau's order: If you can't instigate rebellion, kill them immediately! If you return now, you can still get forgiveness, and maybe you will get a high position. If you don't return, then. You will not get the same opportunity again, because our bureau has reported it to the Chairman before taking action, and the Chairman has agreed. In other words, if you don't make a choice now, you won't have to do it again in the future. Make a choice. I believe you can imagine what the chairman felt when he made this decision He hates you and Wang Jingwei to the core. " "You think I'm scared?" Zhou Fohai gritted his teeth. "I don't know if you are scared, but I know you will definitely be scared!" Xu Yuanju sneered: "But you should also know the reason why we made this request: we will not??Gives you a chance to be double-dealing! Want to speculate? There is no way! " "As long as you get out of this door, I can send someone to arrest you immediately" "So what? Xu Yuanju smiled contemptuously: "If you catch me, you will have no way out, but I will still be released." " "You will be released? "Ding Mocun's eyes were full of disbelief. He had been in contact with Xu Yuanju before, but he didn't expect that the other party's conditions were so harsh. Return to Chongqing immediately Then wouldn't their work in Shanghai be in vain? If nothing else, how could those family wealth be so harsh? Can it be handled easily? Moreover, doing so will bring all the anger of the Japanese to himself, and he will definitely encounter a lot of dangers in the future. Therefore, he feels like he has been fooled: "You. He should be cut to pieces by a thousand cuts! " "I will be cut into pieces? What a big joke. Xu Yuanju laughed disdainfully: "Okamura Neji is much more valuable than Xu Yuanju, how could the Japanese give up for me?" You want me to die, are you dreaming? " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 281 The Rules of Bai Mansion "It's rare for Zhou Fohai to be a little yearning. If you force him like this, aren't you afraid of forcing him to turn against you?" Bai Gongguan. Dai Li absentmindedly pushed the pawn in his hand forward, filled with worry. When Qin Wei told Chiang Kai-shek that he wanted to instigate Zhou Fohai, the third most powerful person in Wang Jingwei's government, he thought he was joking. Unexpectedly, in just a month or so, with the help of Chen Lifu, Ding Mo Village was able to get through to Ding Mo Village, and then Ding Mo Village persuaded Zhou Fohai and made the other party agree to meet with his people This is simply a miracle! It has only been a year since Zhou Fohai and Wang Jingwei defected. Now is the time when Chun Feng is proud, and there are actually signs of betrayal? "I didn't expect that Qin Wei didn't know how to give up when he was good. Can someone like Zhou Fohai use force? You should take your time! Step by step, he pulled him back into the embrace of chong qingzh¨¨ngfu. It would be best if the guy could continue to stay with Wang Jingwei and help them find out the secrets of the Japanese and Wang Jingwei. But Qin Wei didn't listen to his advice at all, and wanted Zhou Fohai to change his ways immediately. Even Lao Jiang was persuaded. If Zhou Fohai is pushed into a hurry, wouldn't it be a waste of effort? "Others might rebel, but Zhou Fohai didn't dare." Compared to Dai Li's perfunctory approach, Qin Wei played the game very seriously. His two cannons have now blocked the door of Dai Li's house, a horse is about to pin down the opponent's commander, and there are cars There are four or five killing moves waiting there. But he just didn't want to call "general" In chess, except for two times when he went back to his hometown and defeated a neighbor's elementary school student who was just learning the game, he had never defeated a compatriot over the age of ten in his life. This time it was not easy. If you catch an adult, and the famous Dai Li, if you don't kill him, he will be on his back, and he will never be able to turn over for the rest of his life. Aren¡¯t you so sorry for this opportunity? He had just arranged for Zhou Tian to find a camera, vowing to capture this historic moment. "Why don't you dare?" Dai Li still just moved his pawn, "He is Wang Jingwei's confidant, and the power in Nanjing is basically in his hands Now we have no advantage against the Japanese. Why is he afraid of us? " "What people like Zhou Fohai love most is a high official, a generous salary, and a comfortable life." Qin Wei frowned slightly. Although Dai Li's little pawn did not affect the overall situation, it happened to be his. Ma Leg: "He is back now because Chiang Kai-shek is doing it for publicity. He will definitely forgive him for all his faults, and he will definitely have high-ranking officials and generous salaries" "That's not as good as him being in Nanjing." Dai Li said: "He is there. Bian'er's actual power is equivalent to that of He Yingqin and Kong Xiangxi! How could he give up so easily? "I don't give him the right to choose, and I don't give him time, so he has to give up." Qin Wei jumped to another place. A smart person like him knows what to do. He has no way out if he follows Wang Jingwei. "You really believe that we can win?" Dai Li said. "So you are not as good as Zhou Fohai." Qin Wei said with a "hehe" smile: "You also said just now that he is equivalent to He Yingqin and Kong Xiangxi in Nanjing Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is not much different. And people The higher you stand, the more you can see and the clearer the situation can be. The reason why Zhou Fohai chose to defect in the first place was because the Japanese army was attacking fiercely at the time and the national government was in an unfavorable situation. The status is too low, they feel neglected, and they are eager to gain huge power; and the third is that the Japanese did not give them much time But it is different now. The puppet government in Nanjing has been established for less than a year, and Japan. They lost three games in a row We lost a lot. The most important thing is that Japan went to war with the Soviet Union! Perhaps this war is a proof of Japan's strength. But it is a disaster for Zhou Fohai and others What they need the Japanese to do is to quickly occupy all of China and bring them up, not to mention the Soviet Union. What's more, Zhou Fohai is no longer just looking at the problem. Who is more powerful, or a political issue. Now that he has power, a higher status, and a wider horizon, he is already considering the actual balance of power What is the strength of the Japanese alone against China? It is very likely that it will be brought down, not to mention facing the Soviet Union? Furthermore, in order to monopolize its interests in China, Japan has offended Britain, the United States and France I believe that as long as Zhou Fohai thinks about this, he will definitely feel guilty. Believe it or not. ?¡± ¡°That being said, we Chinese all want to save face.¡± Dai Li snorted and moved the pawn in his hand forward again, ¡°Zhou Fohai is the third most powerful person in Nanjing. You are so pushy. He dogs will jump over the wall when they are angry, let alone him? " "A dog jumps over the wall when it is angry, because it is a beast and lacks the necessary reason; but Zhou Fohai is not a beast, he is a human being, and he is smart and talented. , self-interestA righteous person who is afraid of death. He will analyze which option is most beneficial to him and the safest. "Qin Weidao. "Then what if he really rebels? Dai Li asked. "If you go against it, just go against it and kill him." "Qin Wei replied. "Is he that easy to kill? Dai Li was slightly annoyed: "And you really didn't even give him a chance?" If such a key figure is willing to cooperate with us, it will be of great benefit to us. " "If you speak out, you will throw water out. I have given him the opportunity, but if he fails to seize it, he can only blame himself for his lack of vision. As for the rest without him, Zhou Fohai, wouldn't we be able to fight the Japanese? "Qin Wei asked back. "But your method is too aggressive! " Dai Li said. "I don't want to rush forward, but when you meet people like Zhou Fohai, the more opportunities you give them, the more they will climb up the ladder with you! Qin Wei said: "And you think I forced him like this just to claim credit from Chiang Kai-shek?" I can't help myself. " "What can't be done? Who forced you to do it? "Dai Li asked. "The international situation forces me. Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, "The Germans are sharpening their swords. After they have temporarily digested Poland, they will launch an attack on Western Europe According to previous predictions, Britain and France cannot stop their revengeful steel army." And once Britain and France fall into a disadvantageous situation, do you think Zhou Fohai will still be as worried about the Japanese as he is now? " "What's the meaning? "Dai Li frowned. "Without foreign aid, it will be difficult for us to compete with Japan. But our foreign aid is Britain, France, the United States and the Soviet Union! Not to mention the Soviet Union, it has already sent troops to Poland, making it clear that it would rather let Japan bite its butt than occupy part of Eastern Europe first; the United States is too far away so. The only ones that have the greatest impact on China's situation are Britain and France. Once Britain and France fell into passivity in Europe, Zhou Fohai's confidence in the Japanese would inevitably increase. At that time, he will really have the confidence to work as a foreigner with us" Qin Wei twisted his eyebrows vigorously. He had just defeated Dai Li's army, but it was a pity that this guy's old commander jumped up and ran away lightly. Go out. But the "car" he originally kept in ambush was blocked by the other party's "Xiang" at some point And if he killed the "Xiang", his "car" would inevitably be killed by Dai Li's other "Xiang". "You're afraid that the guy will agree to cooperate with us first and then regret it later?" "Dai Li finally understood what Qin Wei meant, but he didn't feel happy at all. "Otherwise, what do you think? I hate double-faced people the most, especially the kind of double-faced person who may fall out at any time This kind of person is too dangerous and may endanger the lives of our comrades at any time. So it must be nipped in the bud. "Qin Wei moved his "horse", hoping to continue to kill Dai Li's old commander, but unfortunately he missed a step because he was stopped just now. "One Zhou Fohai is worth a thousand agents. "Dai Li said solemnly. "Those are your values. in my opinion. He's not worth a damn! "Qin Weidao. "Yes, Director Qin loves his subordinates the most. I can't bear to hurt one and a half. Dai Li said angrily: "But if you fail to persuade him to surrender this time, how will you explain it to the Chairman?" " "No need to explain, I just need to find you. "Qin Weidao. "Looking for me? "Dai Li was puzzled. "Nonsense. If you dare to play tricks with me, if I don't ask you to send people to kill him immediately, will you keep him alive until after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War? "Qin Wei snorted coldly. "Then what if I don't listen to you and insist on letting him stay in Nanjing as an undercover agent? "Dai Li responded tit for tat. "Easy to say. "Qin Wei picked up the "horse" and put it forward: "General! " "Let you take one step. "Dai Li gently moved his commander one space. "I will" "There are still two steps left. What will you do? Dai Li glared at Qin Wei, pointed at the chessboard, and pushed forward the pawn he had already killed in front of the veteran general: "General!" " "I let" "I can't let it go. Dai Li pointed at his old commander, and then followed the chess pattern to the side of Qin Wei's veteran: "They can't face each other." " "Who stipulated it? "Qin Wei was suddenly stunned. He didn't even notice that his veteran general had been forced by the opponent's veteran coach to have no way out. "How do I know who made the rules? "Dai Li smiled proudly, and the pawn pushed forward, directly squeezing Qin Wei's veteran off the chessboard: "Kill¡ª¡ª" "The camera is here! "Zhou Tian walked over with a smile in hand, holding the camera, "Which one of you won? " "Of course I win. Qin Wei raised his chest and raised his head. With a proud look on his face, he pointed at Dai Li and said, "Go straight to Huanglong." It made him cry for father and mother. " "What are you talking about? "Dai Li was furious. This guy's chess skills are so bad that he doesn't know what he's doing.He won easily without even paying attention, and he didn't even use "cars", "horses", and "cannons" very much, but this guy actually has the nerve to say that he won? "You win? What are you talking about? Whose will be eaten?" Qin Wei asked with a gloomy face. "Yours!" Dai Li raised his chin, showing no sign of weakness. "Then you still say you are the winner?" Qin Wei shouted. "Nonsense! If I take your general, of course I will win!" Dai Li shouted. "It's a joke. Do you know the rules? It's obvious that whose will be eaten first is the Ying family!" "That's nonsense. How can there be such a rule?" "The Bai Mansion has it." "You're cheating!" "You're cheating!" So what? I have the final say on my territory If you dare to provoke me, I will burst your tires and make you run back!" "You OK, you win! You win!" Text Chapter 282 In one hour, Qinghai ¡°fell¡±! Most insiders are worried that Qin Wei's excessive pressure on Zhou Fohai will make the big traitor feel disgusted, causing the other party to change his currently cooperative attitude. But to their surprise, Zhou Fohai did not act very tough when faced with Qin Wei's conditions that had almost no room for room Three days, just three days after meeting Xu Yuanju, he put forward his "conditions", After this condition was reported to Qin Wei by Xu Yuanju, "enriched" by Qin Wei, and then handed over to Chiang Kai-shek, the Chairman of the Generalissimo was stunned. However, Zhou Fohai's "conditions" still need some time to prepare, and they are carried out in extremely secretive ways. Therefore, most people's attention was attracted by the events that happened on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. The "Qingma" that had dominated Qinghai for forty years was captured. ¡­ This matter started a few months ago. No one knows what is going on. It is rumored that some senior officials of the Nationalist Government are stirring up the situation The Sichuan Army, which has long been severely weakened and can only barely resist Chiang Kai-shek's butcher knife, suddenly marches towards Qinghai. This aroused the alarm of Qinghai Ma Bufang. Ma Bufang sent a unit of his Ma Jiajun to stop the attack. At the same time, he complained to the Chongqing National Government on behalf of the Qinghai Provincial Government, claiming that the Sichuan army was deliberately provocative. Chongqing was extremely angry about this incident. Defense Minister He Yingqin even publicly questioned the purpose of the Sichuan Army's operation. At the same time, in the name of the Military Commission, he requested Pan Wenhua, commander of the 28th Group Army, to immediately withdraw the troops sent to Qinghai. Faced with such doubts, Pan Wenhua quickly came forward, claiming that this was just a normal military operation, with the purpose of stabilizing the Sichuan border, and was not intended to target Qinghai as the outside world had speculated. Moreover, he also claimed that the "Ma Jiajun" in Qinghai were brave and good at fighting. And all of them are cavalry. Even if all the 28th Army under his command were to attack, they might not be able to defeat the opponent. How could they send only one to provoke? What's more, most of the main forces of the Sichuan Army are fighting abroad. As the commander of the 28th Group Army, how could he provoke internal strife at this time? Therefore, the Qinghai Provincial Government's suspicion is groundless. However, since this operation aroused tension and suspicion in Qinghai, he was willing to withdraw the troops he sent. The situation calmed down, but people started talking. Everyone seemed to suddenly remember the bravery of the Sichuan Army in the War of Resistance, and also the great contribution of the Sichuan Army in the War of Resistance. That was a team wearing straw sandals fighting the Japanese. In the "Battle of Songhu". Almost all the Sichuan Army soldiers died in the battle, and only more than 2,000 of them retreated to Hubei; in the "Battle of Zaoyi", the Sichuan Army once again became the main force, annihilating 40,000 enemies, but suffered more than 200,000 casualties; the Battle of Nanchang. The Wangling Base of the Sichuan Army defended Nanchang City; in the Changsha Battle, the Yang Sen Department of the Sichuan Army blocked the three main divisions of the Japanese army Among the six lieutenant generals who came out of Sichuan. Four heroes died for their country. Almost all of the more than 400 regiment-level officers who came out of Sichuan in the first batch died on the front line. Even provincial chairman Liu Xiang died outside Sichuan fighting the war. What a respectable group of people is this? Everyone's enthusiasm for the Sichuan Army suddenly increased. Some schools even organized condolence groups to visit the Yang Sen Department of the Sichuan Army on the front line in Changsha. "The Sichuan army is so brave, wearing straw sandals and patched clothes to fight the Japanese devils, how is the performance of the troops in other provinces? People "naturally" thought of the Qinghai "Ma Jiajun" who had just had a conflict with the Sichuan Army! Soon, people found out Ma Jiajun¡¯s anti-war deeds. good. The cavalry of the Ma Jiajun fought bravely and bravely, and defeated the Japanese army several times; and when they were defeated and retreated, hundreds of soldiers even committed suicide by drowning in the river because they did not want to be prisoners These are all heroes. People couldn't help but admire and burst into praise. Some people even asked for the "Ma Jiajun" to be awarded a medal. But having said that, the Ma Jiajun are so capable of fighting, and they are all such powerful cavalry, shouldn't they recruit more and send them to the front line to fight against the Japanese invaders? Someone made this suggestion and it was quickly approved by most people. Although we are now in the age of aircraft and artillery, the cavalry still has a lot of room for combat. In such discussions, people quickly "discovered" that the Ma Jiajun on the front line was just a "militia group" temporarily recruited by the Qinghai capital government, so it was only a so-called "temporary" cavalry division. In other words, the regular troops of the Ma Jiajun still remain in Qinghai, and their combat effectiveness is even stronger. All of a sudden, people were excited. Tens of thousands of regular cavalry with powerful combat capabilities! How can you stay at home as a caretaker? Look at the Sichuan Army, which sends hundreds of thousands to the front line. You, the Ma Jiajun, should learn a thing or two! Public opinion changed so quickly that the Qinghai Provincial Government, which was still immersed in praise, immediately realized that something was wrong. Ma Bufang is not a fool. He didn't believe that the so-called voice for Ma Jiajun to go to the front line was just from some newspapers If no one was behind the scenes, who would hide him in the rear??The local tycoons in the rear came out to talk about the problem? However, public opinion is fierce! Before he could react, people from all over the country had already urged Qinghai to send troops through their own discussions. One cavalryman is worth ten infantrymen. Tens of thousands of cavalry are enough to serve as an army of hundreds of thousands! Your Qinghai Ma family has such a powerful army, so you should contribute to the country. The Nationalist Government also responded uncharacteristically to this wave of public opinion quickly: the Military Commission issued an order requiring the Ma Jiajun to send two divisions of cavalry to the second theater and hand them over to General Fu Zuoyi, who had just won a series of battle victories in Inner Mongolia. lead. Of course Ma Bufang would not agree. ¡°But he also sensed that Chongqing was suspected of taking action against himso he urgently launched public relations measures. Let people go to Chongqing with a large amount of gold and silver to lobby those high-ranking officials and dignitaries in order to get the Military Commission to cancel this transfer order. However, the golden bullet offensive that had been invincible in the past seemed to have no effect. Not only did the Military Commission still adhere to the previous transfer order, Chiang Kai-shek also publicly criticized his behavior. Soon, newspapers in Chongqing began to report on Ma Bufang's many atrocities during his rule in Qinghai. There were countless murders, arson, and rape of women, and many of the atrocities reached heinous levels. People's resentment towards Ma Jiajun Getting deeper and deeper. The signs that the central government wants to take action against Qinghai are becoming more and more obvious. The Sichuan Army resumed its march towards the Sichuan-Qinghai border. Not only that, Zhu Shaoliang and Ma Hongkui of Gansu also each sent part of their troops to "inspect" the Qinghai-Gansu border! Ma Hongkui, one of the horses in the northwest, also secretly told Ma Bufang: The higher-ups do have the intention to attack you, but according to the order I received, my brother, the idea is not very firm yet. After all, Ma Bufang's cavalry is not easy to mess with, and they are guarding various key passes on the Qinghai border. If it was fine before, now it is mainly about the war of resistance. Therefore, as long as you put up a resolute resistance stance and send some gold and silver to Chongqing, you should be able to withstand this wave of trouble. Ma Bufang and Ma Hongkui have been friends for many years. They are well aware of the "slickness" of this old brother and believe the news he tells them. After all, if Chiang Kai-shek really planned to deal with him, how could he send only the Sichuan Army, Zhu Shaoliang, and Ma Hongkui to deal with him? It's not that Ma Bufang is arrogant, just relying on these people to break into his Qinghai is basically wishful thinking. But Ma Bufang was not willing to quarrel with Chongqing. So while he sent troops to the Sichuan-Qinghai and Qinghai-Gansu borders to block the two "enemy forces", he also obediently prepared a batch of gold and silver and sent it to Chongqing. Maybe it was because Ma Hongkui had guessed it. Seeing that Ma Bufang sent almost all his cavalry to the border pass and received a large donation from Qinghai, Chongqing's attitude softened. First, he stopped the two advancing teams, and then informed Ma Bufang that the central government would send a special envoy to Xining to "mediate the dispute between the three provinces"! Ma Bufang was deceived in this way. Because neither the Sichuan Army nor the Gansu Army had withdrawn yet, his main forces were placed on the border, leaving only one guard battalion in Xining. The central envoy had to take a flight to Xining, so he had to leave Xining and go to the airport in the suburbs to pick him up. Because this time the Central Committee¡¯s special envoy was a bit high-level and was Zhang Qun, a close aide of Chiang Kai-shek. This was a big shot who originally planned to succeed Liu Xiang as chairman of Sichuan Province, but he was always resisted by Pan Wenhua and others, so he failed to get his wish. But a person of this level has a mission entrusted by Chiang Kai-shek, and he, the chairman of Qinghai Province, must go to greet him. That¡¯s not all. The central government has ordered that while "mediating" this time, some important generals of the Ma Jiajun will also be promoted to military ranks "to commend them for their contributions to the cause of the Anti-Japanese War." Therefore, Ma Bufang must prepare a promotion ceremony in Xining. According to the information Ma Bufang spent a lot of money to get from Chongqing, the central government's purpose of doing this, besides comforting Qinghai, was actually to mobilize troops from Qinghai to the front line, so it gave the Ma Jiajun a little sweetness. Ma Bufang paid no attention to the news. Those with no military rank are just secondary. If you want to get more soldiers from him, there is no way. However, the central government still has to give face to it. First, the special envoy should be well served and the military rank should be accepted. Then the matter of troop deployment can be postponed after spending money. After getting ready, Ma Bufang began to prepare to welcome the central envoy. He never thought something would happen. Zhang Qun came by plane and could not bring many people with him. The Sichuan Army and the Gan Army were also blocked from Qinghai. The whole of Qinghai was under his control, so who did he need to be afraid of? But he didn't know that there was already a new military unit in the world, let alone that China also had such a military unit When he took his brother Ma Buqing and several major generals of the Ma Jiajun at the airport on the outskirts of Xining and saw that Twenty planes suddenly appeared in the skyBy the time the machine arrived, it was already too late. Two battalions of elite paratroopers descended from the sky and easily captured the Ma brothers and several other major generals of the Ma family army who only had a company of guards. After that, without even entering Xining City, the airborne troops "transited" directly at the airport, escorting Ma Bufang, Ma Buqing and others back to Lanzhou. The entire operation took less than half a day, and the actual execution time was less than an hour. Qinghai "falls"! (To be continued) Text Chapter 283 The Road of "Ma Jiajun" This action against the airborne troops was watched not only by Chongqing but also by the whole of China Even those who had not reacted before, after Ma Bufang and others were captured, could not help but be wary and even fearful of the airborne troops. . It can jump right off your head No matter how many troops you have, how many times can you defend it? "Look, the newspapers are all impressed, saying that the Air Force is 'clean and tidy' this time!" In the car, Zhou Tian took the newspaper and handed it to Qin Wei, smiling and looking happy. Because Qin Wei said that the reason why he encouraged Lao Jiang to take care of Qing Ma was to give her a sigh of relief Although he was obviously trying to coax her, she was still happy after hearing it. Last night, Qin Wei worked hard to serve Qin Wei. However, Qin Wei was obviously a little distracted at this time. He looked at the street outside the car window with a depressed face: "Zeng Jiayan" "Zeng Jiayan? What's wrong with Zeng Jiayan?" Zhou Tian asked. She has long been accustomed to Qin Wei's leaping thinking, but she still can't help but be curious every time she encounters him. "I'm unhappy." Qin Wei put his arm around her shoulders, "I'm very unhappy!" "Who messed with you again?" Zhou Tian asked with a wry smile. "There are so many people who have offended me." Qin Wei said bitterly: "Look, old Chiang Kai-shek has Huangshan Villa and Zengjiayan Official Residence; Kong Xiangxi not only has Kongyuan, but also a big villa over at Nanquan I only have one. Bai Mansion? And it¡¯s not my own property! Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed a bit too much.¡± Zhou Tian suppressed a smile, ¡°But if you feel you have been discriminated against, you can report it to the chairman. I want one." "One more?" Qin Wei was stunned. "Is it too much?" "No, it's not too much." Zhou Tian pursed his lips and smiled. "Really? But why do I feel that this is a bit arrogant?" Qin Wei pondered. "Sir, given your status at this time, having a few more residences is actually nothing." Zheng Pingru, who was driving, also joined in with a smile: "Besides, you just said that the Chairman has two residences. Dean Kong There are also two residences. This is wrong. There are four official residences of the Chairman in Chongqing. In addition to Huangshan Villa and Zengjiayan Official Residence, there are also Linyuan Official Residence and Xiaoquan Official Residence. As for the Kong family, there are even more! !¡± ¡°Their money is also allocated from above?¡± Qin Wei thought for a while and asked. "Obviously not." Zheng Pingru said with a smile. "Doesn't that mean that it's all their own property?" Qin Wei shouted: "It's too much! I don't accept it." "Then what are you going to do?" Zhou Tian asked with a smile. "I want one more, no, two!" Qin Wei raised two fingers: "I also want to be corrupted." "Not corrupted. Sir!" Zheng Pingru said with a smile: "You are doing it for safety reasons! You only have one. Bai Gongguan's residence is prone to danger if it is detected by the enemy. "That makes sense." "For safety!" "Then where are you going to choose?" road. "Of course this is your responsibility." Qin Wei looked at her, "You are the mistress of the Qin family!" "Disgusting!" "Cough. Cough" The car stopped inside Zeng Jiayan's official residence. After Qin Wei and Zhou Tian got out of the car, they quickly arrived in front of the two-story building Actually. The so-called Zengjiayan official residence is not Chiang Kai-shek's personal residence. It is also a government unit, and it is declared to the outside world as the "Chairman's Attendant Room"! In other words, this is where Chiang Kai-shek's real office is. "What's going on?" Qin Wei was summoned by Chiang Kai-shek, and the journey was smooth, but he didn't expect that when he arrived in front of the main building. There was actually a man kneeling motionless in front of the building! "It's a student from Army University." The person who led Qin Wei was an office worker from the Attendant's Office. He didn't have a good name, but his military rank was already high. He was a lieutenant colonel. When Qin Wei asked about it, he immediately replied: "My surname is Ma. It seems to be related to Ma Bufang, the chairman of Qinghai Province who was just arrested. He came here to plead with the chairman." "Oh?" Qin Wei was moved in his heart. Suddenly, he realized that the figure on the back looked familiar, and he slowly walked over: "Oh, it's really you!" "You?" The kneeling man also saw Qin Wei and Zhou Tian who were following behind, and suddenly his face was filled with tears. Two red clouds. "General Ma!" Qin Wei squatted down with a smile, "What are you doing? Practicing Iron Leg Kung Fu or Iron Knee Kung Fu?" "Mind your own business, this has nothing to do with you." Ma Jiyuan was a little shy and did not dare to look at Zhou Tian. , but still insisted on looking at Qin Wei. "It has nothing to do with me?"How could it have nothing to do with me? I sent people to arrest you. "Qin Wei looked like a villain. "You? "Ma Jiyuan's face suddenly turned cold. "What do you want to do? Don't you want to take action here? Qin Wei looked at Ma Jiyuan's clenched fists and shook his head: "Brother, this is Zeng Jiayan's official residence, where the chairman of the committee works If you make a move, you won't even have the chance to plead for mercy." " "rat. "Ma Jiyuan said angrily. "I never said I was a gentleman. But if I am a despicable person, what about your father? How many people has he harmed during his decades in Qinghai? Qin Wei asked back: "Especially lustfulI heard that he doesn't even let go of the women of his own relatives." Who do you think he is? " "Don't say it so openly. You are obviously seeking personal revenge" Ma Jiyuan gritted his teeth. "That's right. I just take revenge for personal gain. Qin Wei smiled, "But so what?" Your father has been arrested. If you sort out all the things he has committed over the years, what sentence do you think the court will give him? Death penalty or life in prison? "How dare you" Ma Jiyuan almost jumped up, "My father is the chairman of Qinghai Province and the commander of the 82nd Cavalry Army. How can I go to court?" " "Then think about it in your conscience, should he go to court? "Qin Wei asked again. "You" "There is no better father than a son. Qin Wei said again: "Ma Jiyuan, you know very well what kind of thing your father is." I can tell you that if he fails to understand the current situation this time, he will only die. He and your uncle Ma Buqing have been arrested, as well as several commanders of the cavalry division. It can be said that all the senior officials of the Qinghai Navy have been captured. The "Ma's Army" is now scattered, while the Sichuan Army and the Gansu Army are in disarray. Even the Central Army is eyeing the fat piece of Qinghai. As long as there is an order from above, the army that your Ma family has relied on to dominate the northwest for many years will be finished. " "You think beautifully. Ma Jiyuan said with a livid face, "The Ma Jiajun troops are still guarding the passes in Qinghai." As long as my father doesn't let go, you won't be able to enter Qinghai! " " Pass? Qin Wei couldn't help but sigh: "Who cares about that thing?" I have hundreds of bombers and transport planes. I can transport a division of troops to Xining at one time, I can transport an army in one day, and I can transport a group army there in less than seven days. What's the point of guarding those passes? If I cut off your escape, there is no need to fight, I can just starve you to death. " "You you dare! " "I've even arrested a villain like you, why don't you dare? "Qin Wei asked back. "You" "General Ma. Although Chief Qin loved to joke, he never joked about military and state affairs. "At this time, Zheng Pingru had parked the car and followed her. After whispering to Zhou Tian for a while, she suddenly spoke: "If you don't want anything bad to happen to your father. Or if you want to save the Ma Jiajun, it's best to listen to Chief Qin. " "You want me to listen to him? "Ma Jiyuan glared at Qin Wei. "Dream! " "The Ma family army has tens of thousands of people. Are you going to watch them be wiped out? Qin Wei asked: "Or do you plan to let this army, which has been managed by your family for decades, be divided up by others?" " "Ma Jiajun will only listen to the orders of our Ma family! "Ma Jiyuan snorted coldly. "Then the only option is to eliminate it. Qin Wei spread his hands helplessly: "How pitiful." Tens of thousands of believers. Don¡¯t you people all advocate friendship and mutual help among each other? In order not to let others take advantage, he would rather drive so many of his fellow disciples to die! I don¡¯t know what the Ma Jiajun soldiers would think if they heard your choice. " "Don't fool me with this. Do you think our Ma Jiajun is so easy to incite? Ma Jiyuan looked at him contemptuously, "I know your plan." They just want to swallow up our Ma Jiajun. But let me tell you, without our Ma family saying something, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to get a single soldier. " "if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate. "Qin Wei looked indifferent: "The tens of thousands of cavalry in the Ma family army are indeed rare. But even if we don¡¯t touch your Ma family. Are these troops still going to have to stay in Qinghai to grow moldy? Ma Jiajun was not considered in every battle plan of the Military Commission. Therefore, even if we cannot get a single soldier from Qinghai, we have not lost anything. On the contrary, we have gained huge profits by gaining Qinghai and the wealth that your Ma family has plundered in Qinghai for decades. Therefore, we are not determined to win the Ma Jiajun. " "Then you are not afraid that the Ma Jiajun will cause chaos in Qinghai and the northwest? "Ma Jiyuan's confidence suddenly dropped a lot. Ma Jiajun only listened to the orders of their Ma family, which was the main reason why he could be so tough. But he didn't expect that the National Government didn't care about Ma Jiajun. In other words, his trump card It¡¯s of no use at all.The sea will be managed by the Sichuan Army in the future, so you can just go ahead and cause trouble. The higher-ups are eager for you to have internal conflicts. As for the various places in the northwestthe central government also hopes that you can have a good quarrel. It would be best if we could make trouble in northern Shaanxi. In that case, maybe the chairman of the committee will award a few medals to you. But the premise is that you all can get out of there alive After all, you Ma Jiajun and the Communist Party have an sworn hatred. You did a great job then! Zhu Mao has long wanted to kill you all. "Qin Wei laughed. "What do you want? " There is no way out. Ma Jiyuan knew that what Qin Wei said was not false Although he had said before that the Ma Jiajun could destroy the rebels in northern Shaanxi, that was just showing off. Although they did destroy the rebels in the "Western Expedition" before "Army", but this is different from running wild on other people's territory. Especially today's revolution is different from what it used to be. It is said that the Eighth Route Army already has hundreds of thousands of people, and Chiang Kai-shek cannot destroy them even with all the strength of the country. If you dare to take Ma Jiajun there, you will probably not be able to leave any bones and scum left. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything, I just want you to take over Ma Jiajun! "(To be continued) Text Chapter 284 Not easy to ¡°digest¡± "What kind of look are you looking at?" Looking at Ma Jiyuan's surprised look, Qin Wei felt unhappy for a while In addition to confusion and confusion, there was also a layer of "you are sick" in that look. . "You want me to take over the Ma's Army?" Ma Jiyuan was naturally very angry with Qin Wei This guy is the commander of the Air Force. The air force descended from the sky and captured his father and his uncle, leaving the Ma family without a leader and causing the Ma family to fall from the earthly emperor in Qinghai to the drowned rat it is today. Naturally, the two sides have deep hatred. But he never imagined that Qin Wei would actually want him to continue to lead the Ma Jiajun Then why does this guy do so many things? If it's not a disease, it must be one. "I said, the Ma Jiajun is very rare. Tens of thousands of cavalry, as long as they are used well, can play a considerable role. Especially in the north, they can play a great strategic role." Qin Wei said with a smile. "You want Ma Jiajun to leave Qinghai?" Ma Jiyuan was shocked. When the Ma Jiajun leaves Qinghai, is it still the Ma Jiajun? Isn¡¯t it like letting others control you? "With the current situation, is it possible that you still want to stay in Qinghai and be your local emperor?" Qin Wei curled his lips, "Boy, if you want to dream, go home and do it. This is the office of the chairman's attendant's office. You can do it here. This kind of irrelevant dream is an insult to this department!¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± Ma Jiyuan said coldly. "If you have another way, you don't have to listen to me." Qin Wei was still smiling: "But do you have another way?" "" "General Ma," Zheng Pingru said with an unnatural expression on her face. He didn't forget to glance at Zhou Tian beside him, but after being pushed lightly by Zhou Tian, ??he had to turn his head and stare at Ma Jiyuan: "The Ma Jiajun is divided into one side and is independent of the National Government. This is not a good phenomenon. In fact, You should have figured it out. Even if you can continue to enjoy Qinghai and continue to dominate Qinghai, as long as the war of resistance is won, the central government will take Qinghai back sooner or later. " "Resistance is a dead end! You can just be an apartment owner." Qin Wei glanced at the two women appreciatively, and patted Ma Jiyuan on the shoulder: "Because you were forced at that time and had no merit! But it's different now Ma Jiajun. Since it will be conquered by the Central Committee sooner or later, why not let it earn a bright future for your Ma family? As long as you can lead this army to achieve military success on the anti-Japanese battlefield, you can take over now. Your father became the army commander, and when the War of Resistance was won, you might be the commander of a group of troops! Although you will definitely not be able to continue to command the Ma family's army, your status will still be there, and so will the Ma family's status at that time. The Ma family will no longer be a wealthy family in a corner, but will be a wealthy family in the whole of China. Although you may not be as good as other families, we can be sure that you will lay the foundation for the future of the Ma family. A firm foundation ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ****************************** The Chairman¡¯s Attendant¡¯s Room is the most important thing around Lao Jiang. Chiang Kai-shek's staff organization has always attached great importance to the review and opinions on wartime affairs, politics, diplomacy, party affairs, personnel and other matters. It can even decide what kind of information to submit to Chiang Kai-shek and influence Chiang Kai-shek's attitude towards personnel matters. He was promoted and deposed, and his influence was unparalleled for a while. In terms of status, it can be compared with the Military Aircraft Department of the Qing Dynasty. The attendant's room is divided into three departments, and Zhang Zhizhong is the director of the first attendant's office. He had long received a report that Qin Wei was "chatting" with Ma Jiyuan but he didn't expect that it wouldn't take long. This guy told Ma Jiyuan to leave. This surprised him greatly. You know, Ma Jiyuan came to the attendant's room since the morning and asked to see Chiang Kai-shek to plead for his father, but was unable to do so. He kept kneeling outside and refused to leave no matter how hard he tried to coerce or persuade him. He was obviously very determined. But he didn't expect that this determination would be so "vulnerable" in front of Qin Wei. "How did you convince that kid?" "Tell the facts, make sense, and use my noble personality as an example" "Cough, cough!" Zhang Zhizhong was choked and coughed repeatedly, and hurriedly interrupted his boasting, "Say "That's the point. Why are you coughing?" Qin Wei looked at him innocently: "Director Zhang, if you don't feel well, just ask for leave. The chairman is very nervous." You're talking about human nature." "You kid" Zhang Zhizhong smiled bitterly, "No wonder He Jingzhi and Bai Jiansheng feel uncomfortable when they mention you. Your way of speaking is really" "Unique? Brilliant?" "That's nonsense? !" Zhang Zhizhong said. "Thank you for the compliment." Qin Wei smiled. "You" Zhang Zhizhong couldn't help but said, "Forget it, let's not talk about you. Tell me how you convinced that kid? Chen Guofu just saidI thought it was bad for him to kneel here, so I wanted to send someone to take him away, but that kid actually pulled out a gun and pointed it at his head and then he has been kneeling until now, but I didn't expect that you would tell him to leave with just a few words. . How on earth did you do it? " "I said, tell the truth" "Stop! Zhang Zhizhong shouted hurriedly: "If you are making trouble, just pretend that I didn't ask." Just go see the chairman yourself. " "Why am I so messed up? "Qin Wei said aggrievedly; "I told him the facts and reasons, and then analyzed the current situation of the Ma family to him and told him that he must follow the path prescribed by the central government in order to bring a glimmer of hope to the Ma family. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to save Ma Bufang, but he might also cause the Ma family to sink. This kid was arrogant and felt that he could lead the Ma Jiajun to achieve sufficient achievements on the battlefield, and maybe even become the commander of the theater, so he left. I plan to go back and contact the various departments of the Ma Jiajun who are still in Qinghai to see if I can integrate this unit under my command first. " "that's all? Zhang Zhizhong looked at him suspiciously: "Then you believe it?" " "What else can you do if you don't believe it? Is it possible to go all out? Then the Ma family really has no future at all. "Qin Weidao. "Don't he know that once the Ma Jiajun leaves Qinghai, they can only be slaughtered by the central government? "Zhang Zhizhong asked. "He is not stupid, of course he knows. Qin Wei replied. "Then he still listens to you?" " "Didn't I say that? He has no way out. If you listen to me, you can at least lead the Ma Jiajun to make great achievements in a short period of time. If you don't listen to me, you will be defeated immediately. Maybe even his own father will be sentenced" "Sentenced? Who told you that Ma Bufang would be sentenced? "Zhang Zhizhong asked. "Isn't there a sentence? Qin Wei was stunned, "That bastard has committed a heinous crime." In order to rob civilian girls, they have even killed entire families! " "But he is the chairman of a province after all, and he was appointed by the central government. Zhang Zhizhong was also helpless: "So, even if the person is arrested, he still needs the preferential treatment he deserves." In addition, at least a member of the Central Executive Committee should be given a dutiful position. As for sentencing, that is simply impossible. " "That's unreasonable. Qin Wei was dissatisfied: "Isn't this connivance?" Oh, as long as you are a high-ranking official, no matter how big your crime is. In the end, there is no need to die Then I will go and rob civilian girls tomorrow and harm the common people, okay? " "Then you will definitely be sentenced. "Zhang Zhizhong said. "Based on hair? Qin Wei's eyes widened: "I am also a high-ranking official, right?" " "You are a high-ranking official, but where do you want to cause harm? Chongqing? This is the capital, where do you want the central government to put its face? How do you ask the chairman to explain to the people? Aren't you looking for death? "Zhang Zhizhong smiled bitterly. "Then what do you mean, just run farther away? "Qin Wei asked. "I didn't say anything. But Qinghai is a remote place after all. "Zhang Zhizhong shook his head and sighed. "I'll go back first. "Qin Wei suddenly turned around and left. "What are you doing? Zhang Zhizhong hurriedly grabbed him: "The Chairman is still waiting to see you." " "Ma Bufang was kept in Lanzhou for a few days by Zhu Shaoliang and Ma Hongkui. He said he had been drinking heavily for several days and had just arrived in Xi'an. I will go back and issue an order to see if I can kill him in Xi'an. If it doesn't work, just say that he was drunk and went crazy and jumped out of the plane by himself" Qin Wei said with a dark face. "Don't mess around. Zhang Zhizhong's eyelids twitched, "Something big will happen." " "Isn't it possible that the Ma Jiajun rebelled? Just right! I have long disliked this bandit armed force destroy Qingjing as soon as possible. "Qin Weidao. "What was destroyed? "Zhang Zhizhong scolded: "Now Zhu Shaoliang, Ma Hongkui, Hu Zongnan, Yan Xishan, Fu Zuoyi, and even Wei Lihuang in Zhongtiao Mountain. Tang Enbo in Henan was all thinking about this cavalry and wanted to get a piece of the pie. If you force them to rebel, the person you offended will go to sea. " "Are they stupid? If Ma Jiajun was swallowed up so easily by them, would he still be called Ma Jiajun? "Qin Wei asked. "It all depends on people. Zhang Zhizhong said: "What's more?" Except for Ma Hongkui, no one else planned to take it all. Just one of them. In this case, given their respective abilities, it wouldn't be too difficult to conquer them. " "I don't think they have this" As he spoke, Qin Wei suddenly paused, and looked at Zhang Zhizhong with a slightly wrong look in his eyes: "What do you mean by this? Could it bethat the boss has changed his mind? Don't you plan to let Ma Jiyuan take over the Ma's Army? " "After all, there are tens of thousands of cavalry! Is it okay to leave it to a young boy who is not yet twenty years old? Zhang Zhizhong did not deny it, "Besides, those people I just mentioned are all very respectable people in front of the Chairman."??. They all ask for help from the Chairman. Do you think the Chairman will not make any move? "But I have told Ma Jiyuan that he will continue to be in charge of the Ma Jiajun" "You are the commander of the Air Force, why do you care so much?" " "I don't want to play tricks on people like this. Didn¡¯t we all agree? " "Plans are plans, and there will inevitably be changes. " "Where is Fu Zuoyi? According to the original plan, these tens of thousands of cavalry were to be merged under his command. Qin Wei suddenly asked, "Is he willing to give up this army to others?" " "Tens of thousands of cavalry, in terms of strength, are almost all stronger than Fu Zuoyi's current strength. If you let him swallow it raw, aren't you afraid of him having indigestion? Fu Zuoyi himself did not have this confidence. Zhang Zhizhong said with a smile: "He is also afraid that he will be beaten by Ma Jiajun." " "It's worthless! Qin Wei was annoyed and pulled Zhang Zhizhong: "Let's go see the Chairman I have to talk to him properly." "(To be continued) Text Chapter 285 It also has to be "digested" "As long as you can ensure that Ma Jiajun can obey Fu Zuoyi's orders, I will put all this army under Fu Zuoyi's command according to the previous plan, and will promote Fu Zuoyi to deputy commander-in-chief of the second theater." Chiang Kai-shek is not as imagined. So hard to talk. After hearing Qin Wei's intention, he immediately explained what he meant Why didn't he want to add an additional force with strong mobility and powerful combat capabilities to the north? Tens of thousands of cavalry, if used properly, can threaten the three northeastern provinces and Outer Mongolia, and can deter all parts of North China. They can definitely effectively contain Japan's military forces in the north. But the problem is, this cavalry is not so easy to command. "What's so difficult about this? Isn't it enough to just send Ma Jiyuan to lead the cavalry as planned?" Qin Wei didn't understand Jiang's worries, "His father and uncle are both in our hands, what kind of trouble can he cause?" "Come?" "You are thinking too lightly." Chiang Kai-shek shook his head slightly, "After all, Ma Bufang and Ma Buqing were both meritorious heroes in the war of resistance. Although they did many outrageous things in Qinghai, if the central government dealt with them at this time, What would others think? "It's already outrageous to suddenly send someone to arrest him." "Catching a few bad guys is also called outrageous?" Of course Qin Wei understood what Chiang Kai-shek meant. He was just afraid that other warlords would see him. After what happened to the Ma family, the rabbit died and the fox was sad Which of those warlords didn't have some blood debt on their bodies? If you really think about it carefully, anyone who can be sentenced to prison for a lifetime is already considered very kind. But the question is, without the tens of thousands of Ma Jiajun cavalry, how could his strategic intentions be realized? Outer Mongolia is a big piece of meat. It is rare that the Soviets have withdrawn now, and the Kwantung Army does not dare to divide its troops easily in the face of Timoshenko's army. Only Puyi's puppet Manchukuo sends troops across the border to provoke Qiuba Mountain from time to time. Today's Outer Mongolia is almost a vacuum zone for all forces, and it is completely empty. If we don¡¯t reach out to establish sovereignty at this time, when will we reach out? And he can conclude that if the Nationalist Government reaches out to Outer Mongolia at this time, although the Soviet Union will definitely express anger, it will never take excessive actions because they still need China to help them contain the Japanese. What an excellent opportunity. If you just let it pass, it will be difficult in the future. "I understand what you are thinking." Chiang Kai-shek has become more and more fond of Qin Wei recently. He likes the concept of "Greater China" expressed by this kid, and believes that there is no Chinese leader who doesn't want to take back all the lost land, or even expand a few more. Otherwise, he would not agree to Qin Wei's "messing around" like that. But this is not what he is most satisfied with about Qin Wei. What satisfied him most was that the plans proposed by Qin Wei had little risk. It can also enhance his strength. Especially the "Chinese Citizens Welfare Fund" has raised a huge sum of more than 20 million yuan. Although this money will be invested, the return on investment is extremely generous. The Nationalist Government has lost many tax sources, but it can make up for these losses in Indochina It makes money and has closer relations with Britain, France and other countries. And the most important one. It was this fund that helped him hold on to the "lifeblood" of those armies. Whoever dares to bart his teeth in the future, he will dare to deduct that guy's investment! This is equivalent to giving him another means to control the army. Of course you should be happy. And as a person who comes up with ideas. Qin Wei naturally became more and more suspicious of him: "Ma Bufang is not a good person! But what we seek for politics is balance. We have broken the balance in Qinghai. If we continue to pursue Ma Bufang fiercely, this balance will be further destroyed. You "Understood?" "The Chairman is generous." Qin Wei curled his lips, "But as far as I know, Ma Bufang spent a lot of money to find connections in Chongqing some time ago." "The Ma family has dominated Qinghai for forty years. Naturally, it is quite rich." Zhang Zhizhong said suddenly. As a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, he was actually one of the connections entrusted by Ma Bufang. However, he knew that Lao Jiang and others had already agreed to clean up the Ma family, and he did not like Ma Bufang, so he did not receive any benefits. However, he confiscated Ma Bufang's money. He has received many other benefits over the years. Under the melon fields and plum blossoms, Qin Wei suddenly mentioned this matter, and he couldn't help but feel a little guilty. "That's right, the Ma family is not just ordinary rich, it's 'quite' rich." Qin Wei raised three fingers and shook his head, exclaiming: "I'm in charge of the Air Force, just because I'm in front of the Chairman After walking around a few times, there were thirty gold bars. One bar weighed a pound. "How much did you say?" Chiang Kai-shek's eyes were fierce. "Thirty gold bars are of good quality. In other words, the Ma family gave me thirty kilograms of gold at once." Qin Wei replied. "You accepted it?" Chiang Kai-shek stared at him and asked. "I was sent back by that stupid woman at home." Qin Wei looked frustrated, "It's so embarrassing." "It's embarrassing?" Zhang Zhizhong was stunned: "What's so embarrassing about this?""Thirty kilograms of gold. Ma Bufang is about to die, and you don't have to worry about him chasing the debt afterwards. You should accept it I don't know how to take the free benefits. Isn't this a fool? I have found such a stupid woman, I don't want to embarrass anyone. Shameful?" Qin Wei sighed. "It's good to be unmoved in the face of huge profits. You should be lucky that you can find such a good girl." Chiang Kai-shek said seriously. "That's right." Zhang Zhizhong also chimed in, "You Qin, are you still short of the thirty kilograms of gold?" "More than just a lack? I'm still short of more than seven million pounds" Qin Wei looked pitiful. Looking at Chiang Kai-shek: "Chairman, this person who refuses to pay back his debt is so hateful. Can you do me a favor and get out?" "Ahem, cough" Chiang Kai-shek quickly turned his head away. "Director Zhang?" Qin Wei looked at Zhang Zhizhong again. "I can't afford to get involved in this matter. Don't look at me." Zhang Zhizhong waved his hand and refused. Just kidding, let's not talk about this. Chiang Kai-shek can't afford to interfere If he dares to interfere, half of the Huangshan Villa will collapse. "Boy, I'm really short of money. The pharmaceutical factory has recently invested in the production of isoniazid" "What?" Qin Wei has a pharmaceutical factory. Chiang Kai-shek and Zhang Zhizhong knew it, and it was located in Fuling, Chongqing. , has begun producing sulfonamides in small batches. Chiang Kai-shek and other senior officials of the National Government were extremely concerned about this, and even Lin Sen, the nominal supreme leader of the country, was extremely concerned about this. From time to time, he inquired about the construction status of the pharmaceutical factory, and even called Chiang Kai-shek to ask him to pay more attention to the development of the pharmaceutical factory. In order to protect the pharmaceutical factory, the Chongqing Security Command specially dispatched a security group to the Fuling area. There is also a company of Central Army guards inside the pharmaceutical factory. No one is allowed to enter without a special pass. From this we can see how seriously the pharmaceutical factory is valued. And the pharmaceutical factory has indeed lived up to its high expectations. The mass production of sulfonamides has been put on the agenda, and penicillin with better efficacy is also preparing to be produced According to the estimates of relevant people from major universities, once these things are completed . It can alleviate China's demand for medicine from the outside world to a great extent and help countless sick and wounded patients. The products of pharmaceutical companies have been clinically proven and have very good effects, which are not inferior to those imported from abroad. It can be said that Qin Wei can reach such a high position now. It is inseparable from the credit for investing in and building pharmaceutical factories, which is at least one of the most important reasons. Because as of now. Qin Weidu just threw himself into it. He didn't take any money from the pharmaceutical company, and no one else found out that this guy had any intention of using the pharmaceutical company to make money. In other words, what Qin Wei did was purely to benefit the country and the people, at least now These days, drugs such as sulfonamides are equivalent to gold. What Qin Wei did was actually use gold to fill the anti-Japanese battlefield. . That kind of people. He also has military exploits, so he is naturally qualified to be at a high level. But Chiang Kai-shek and Zhang Zhizhong did not expect that the pharmaceutical factory would actually produce new drugs again They thought it would be good if the pharmaceutical factory could produce more sulfa and penicillin. "Different, different from what?" Professional term. Chiang Kai-shek couldn't remember it, and Zhang Zhizhong didn't understand it either. The two of them stared at Qin Wei with big eyes and small eyes. "Isoniazid!" Qin Wei glanced at the two of them with contempt, "A special drug for the treatment of tuberculosis." "Tuberculosis!?" Zhang Zhizhong was shocked. "This is just one of them. There are many types of tuberculosis." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him again: "In addition to pulmonary tuberculosis, there are also intestinal tuberculosis, lymph node tuberculosis, and bone tuberculosis Anyway, it is impossible to suffer from this disease except hair and nails. This disease can be contracted all over the body. "Is it effective?" Jiang Jieshi asked, stretching his neck. "Special medicine! Special medicine! If it doesn't work, can it be called a 'special' medicine?" Qin Wei asked. "Is this available abroad?" Chiang Kai-shek asked again. The drugs produced by the Fuling Pharmaceutical Factory are all of a very high quality. Sulfonamides are just that. It is said that penicillin is not even available abroad and can be sold at extremely high prices. Now that there is a new drug that can treat tuberculosis, he naturally wants to ask about it. Although he didn't know much about this aspect, he also knew how serious tuberculosis was. That thing is often a terminal illness. If you don¡¯t believe me, just shout ¡°consumption¡± on the street, and I guarantee you¡¯ll be cleared immediately! "Abroad" Qin Wei blinked, "No!" "Okay!" Chiang Kai-shek was overjoyed, "How much funding is missing? The central government can provide it!" "Seven million pounds!" "" "Qin Wei, don't joke around. ." Seeing Chiang Kai-shek's embarrassment, Zhang Zhizhong held back a smile and scolded Qin Wei. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not much, but the equipment may cost a little money. This kind of drug was developed abroad as early as 1912, that is, in the early years of the Republic of China. It has been almost thirty years now, but thenSome foreigners have never thought that this stuff can cure tuberculosis, so" Qin Wei shrugged, "We basically got it for nothing. " "good! "Chiang Kai-shek was overjoyed again. He was happy to hear that he was taking advantage for nothing, and it was a foreigner. And drugs to treat tuberculosis, a near-terminal and highly contagious disease, would definitely make a lot of money. "Chairman of the Generalissimo, don't just applaud," Qin Wei looked at Chiang Kai-shek speechlessly, "The pharmaceutical factory needs to expand its scale so that it can better serve the cause of the Anti-Japanese War. But I have no money now" "Then how much do you need? "Chiang Kai-shek asked. He was really afraid that the lion of Qin Wei would open his mouth. "This is not a big deal. Butthe Ma family should have enough money! " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 286 Zhou Fohai wants to show off his power "Isn't what you are doing a bit despicable?" "I am despicable? Why am I despicable? Where in the country does money not be needed? Medicines, medicines Director Zhang and General Zhang used the Ma family's money to expand the pharmaceutical factory. I am doing them good. God will be happy for Ma Bufang when he sees it. I am simply the savior of their family." Coming out of Chiang Kai-shek's office, Zhang Zhizhong admired Qin Wei. As the chief of the Attendant Division, he naturally knew that Chiang Kai-shek had already made up his mind before Qin Wei came and decided to let Ma Hongkui, Yan Xishan, Hu Zongnan, and Fu Zuoyi divide the tens of thousands of cavalry in the "Ma's Army". It can not only enhance the combat effectiveness of each department, but also avoid possible troubles in the future After all, there are tens of thousands of cavalry, all under the command of Ma Jiyuan. What if this kid is desperate to stand on his own? The north has always been a weak area under the control of the National Government. If Ma Jiyuan really did what he did, he would have a high chance of success. This is why Ma Jiyuan came to plead for mercy, but Lao Jiang didn't even see him. If he followed the original method, would he have to let the kid kneel at the door all the time? It is precisely because he wants to eat Ma Jiajun alive that he is not easy to see people. But Qin Wei came here and actually twisted Lao Jiang's idea back. Zhang Zhizhong has never seen anyone with such ability. The bald man is notoriously difficult to convince. Otherwise, how could the National Government, with so many experts, always fight so many ridiculous battles on the battlefield? Although there are many reasons, one of the very, very important reasons is that Chiang Kai-shek always intervenes randomly. But even though we knew it, there was nothing we could do. Because once Chiang Kai-shek has made up his mind, no one can convince him. But now someone has broken this record. "By sending both Ma Bufang and Ma Buqing to Fu Zuoyi, Allah may thank you for helping his believers find the path to atonement, but Fu Zuoyi will probably hate you until his teeth itch." Zhang Zhizhong smiled bitterly. Qin Wei gave Lao Jiang an idea, in order to prevent Ma Jiyuan from supporting his own troops. Send the brothers Ma Bufang and Ma Buqing to Fu Zuoyi. In this way, Ma Jiyuan directly commands the Ma Jiajun, but Fu Zuoyi can also command the Ma Jiajun in the name of brother Ma Bufang Ma Jiyuan is young after all, less than twenty years old. Although he can use the Ma Jiajun's traditional succession method to inherit Ma Bufang's power, in the end Not comparable to Ma Bufang himself. In this way, Ma Jiajun has a bond. And Ma Bufang, Ma Buqing and others who were on the front line were no longer as comfortable as they had been in Chongqing. Not only would he have to be taken to fight by Fu Zuoyi, but he might also die at any time It was the front line after all. Not to mention the two criminals who "repented for their crimes and performed meritorious services", even Fu Zuoyi himself may be in danger at any time. So, I want to live. Just work hard. If they don't work hard, Fu Zuoyi will "help" them work hard. That man is not a fool. He is watching tens of thousands of cavalry stay beside him, how can he let them have some leisure? But in this way, Fu Zuoyi can certainly get tens of thousands of cavalry. The pressure will suddenly increase a lot The Ma Jiajun is a religious armed force. Although this kind of armed force is not afraid of death in battle. Move forward bravely. But in normal times, it is still at the level of a powder keg. If not handled properly, it may explode at any time. That was tens of thousands of cavalry, not part of them. Once it really "exploded", the consequences would be chilling just thinking about it. How could Fu Zuoyi not blame Qin Wei for causing trouble to him? "Do you thinkthe Ma family will take out their own wealth?" Fu Zuoyi has to worry about Fu Zuoyi's affairs, which is really not okay. Isn¡¯t there still Yan Laoxi¡¯er? Zhang Zhizhong knew very well what Chiang Kai-shek was up to. Although it was intended to use the rapid maneuverability of the "Ma Jiajun" to expand its territory in the north and find opportunities to reach out to Outer Mongolia, was this not another way of "suppressing" Fu Zuoyi? Fu Zuoyi's unit has a simple style of work and has always been flirting with the Eighth Route Army. It was called "Seven and a Half" in the Communist Party, which not only made Yan Xishan uncomfortable when he was hiding in Shanxi, but also made Chiang Kai-shek in Chongqing uncomfortable. Originally, the various ministries divided up the "Ma Jiajun" because they didn't want Fu Zuoyi to become too strong. But now that all the "Ma Jiajun" are given to Fu Zuoyi at once, wouldn't it cause Fu Zuoyi trouble? Things like politics are complicated "I don't care if the Ma family is willing to take out the money. When Ma Bufang is taken to Chongqing, I will ask him to write a letter and ask his mother-in-law to take out all the money. If you dare not write, , I have plenty of ways to deal with him," Qin Weidao. "Don't do this nonsense." Zhang Zhizhong felt a headache again, "Didn't I tell you? After all, he is the provincial chairman of a province, and he cannot do anything casually." "Then you are going to look at the tons of gold and gold in his house. I don¡¯t know how many tons of silver and all kinds of jewelry are indifferent?" Qin Wei asked. "Then you can't look too ugly." Zhang Zhizhong's fair face turned red. He never thought that one day he would have an "open and honest" discussion with someone about taking someone's property. Although the person they want to capture is a villain himself, thisNo matter how you look at it, things are a bit out of character He is a dignified second-level general of the National Revolutionary Army. "No matter how ugly I look, I can't compare to some people." Qin Wei sighed: "What's more, the pharmaceutical factory now has a certain foundation and is in urgent need of expansion. We don't just have sulfa, penicillin, isoniazid we also plan to Trial production of anesthetics, streptomycin, oxytetracycline, etc Which of these things are free of charge? Kong Xiangxi has been holding back my pounds, so I will no longer find a few wealthy people to search and plunder them, which will delay the purchase of these drugs. "Who is responsible for the research and development?" "According to your opinion, Kong Yongzhi is the culprit?" Zhang Zhizhong asked, dumbfounded. "You should understand clearly." Qin Wei nodded solemnly, "That guy relies on his wealth and power to default on his debts and bully me into not touching him. If one day I really have no money to spend, I will send the airborne troops directly "Go to Kongyuan!" "What's the use?" Zhang Zhizhong said with a smile: "What can you do to him? He's not Ma Bufang. Even if you catch him, it won't take him half an hour." If you let him go, you might have to apologize to him. ""Then I'll catch him a few more times" Qin Weidao. "You can do it." Zhang Zhizhong was stunned and speechless. How many more times will you catch him? If he was arrested several times in a row, how could Kong Xiangxi have the nerve to continue to hang around in the National Government? This Qin Wei, no matter whether his idea is feasible or not, his thoughts alone are not ordinary "poisonous". *************************************************** **************** Nanjing Puppet National Government, Wang Jingwei¡¯s Office, Zhou Fohai, who had just returned from Shanghai, reported to Wang Jingwei what he had seen in Shanghai this time. He wasn't hiding much. He told Wang Jingwei all the problems in Shanghai, especially the public security issues, and expressed extreme dissatisfaction with No. 76 under his command. "A few killers can cause so much trouble in Shanghai that people are panicked. It even pitted the Japanese army against the citizens of Shanghai. Those people in Shanghai are really disappointing." The mood was similar, but his expression was very gentle: "The people sent by the other party are not ordinary people. Especially when there is a more powerful person behind them to support them, how can it be so easy to catch them?" "But if this continues like this , the government's prestige will be greatly affected." Zhou Fohai said worriedly: "The Japanese are not afraid. They are originally 'guests', but as the highest authority of the Republic of China, we cannot allow this kind of thing to continue ¡­This time the other side gave us a three-month truce. What about the next time? Maybe this three-month truce is a prelude to their next more violent action.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have this worry.¡± The number is already our best, and the Japanese have even transferred people from the Zhu Agency. Isn't it useless?" Wang Jingwei sighed: "We can only take one step at a time." "Sir, what if. If you can't catch those killers, you should find another way to accumulate prestige for the government." Zhou Fohaidao. "Have you thought of any solution?" Wang Jingwei said happily. "When I went to Shanghai this time, Ding Mo Village reported to me the latest news: Gu Zhutong transferred Shangguan Yunxiang to Wannan!" Zhou Fohai said solemnly. "Shangguan Yunxiang?" Wang Jingwei naturally knew this person. This person was born in Baoding Military Academy. He was once a subordinate of Sun Chuanfang. Later, he joined Lao Jiang and held important positions in Lao Jiang's several battles to encircle and suppress the Red Army. He is now a lieutenant general. He is considered to be a person highly valued by Lao Jiang among the non-direct lineage. "Shangguan Yunxiang was transferred to southern Anhui, mainly because the battlefield there is vast and the troops are complex; the 'loyalty rescuers' started as a gang. They only obeyed Dai Li's command and did not obey Gu Zhutong's dispatch; most of the New Fourth Army went north to operate the Dabie Mountains and surrounding areas , but some troops are still left in Wannan They are the troops of the Communist Party, which are nominally under the command of Chongqing. In fact, they only listen to the Communist Party and pay no attention to Chongqing and the Third Theater Deputy of Chiang Kai-shek. The commander-in-chief ordered Wang Jingjiu to take charge of the local military command, but because of his junior qualifications, many people were not convinced and he was never able to do well Shangguan Yunxiang was a veteran who had fought in the army during the Beiyang period and had become a general step by step. , and I have always been very fond of Jiang Xinzhong. If he goes, he might be able to turn the situation around." Zhou Fohai looked worried. "What you said makes sense, but Shangguan Yunxiang is not a great talent. He has not had any achievements since the Anti-Japanese War shouldn't we take him so seriously?" Wang Jingwei said. "Sir, you are right. Shangguan Yunxiang is a typical warlord. When he commands his own troops, he fights with all his strength when the situation is favorable; when the situation is unfavorable, he is the best at escaping. If he commands other people's troops to fight, he will get the credit for victory, and if he loses, he will Sorry, the fault belongs to others. Although such a soldier has some tricks, only Chiang Kai-shek would take them seriously.My friend, other generals are avoiding usbut precisely because of this, this is the time for us to act. "Zhou Fohaidao. "What do you mean? Do you want to be named Shangguan Yunxiang? "Wang Jingwei asked in astonishment. "Sir, you are wise. "Zhou Fohai nodded, "Shangguan Yunxiang has a good reputation, but the situation in southern Anhui is complicated, and he is new here, so his command must not be smooth. If we suddenly launch an attack on it at this time, we only need to capture a few territories to establish the prestige of "peaceful salvation". "(To be continued) Text Chapter 287 A front army and a group army "That's it" Wang Jingwei thought for a moment: "How many people do you plan to use?" "A front army!" "Whoa" Wang Jingwei took a breath, "A front army?" "That's right." Zhou Fohai suddenly said Nodding, "Chongqing has fought several vicious battles with the Japanese recently, and has taken a lot of advantages. Chiang Zhongzheng's reputation has greatly increased. The prestige of our Nanjing National Government has been greatly harmed. Coupled with the assassination in Shanghai Sir, we must make our voices heard and let people know how powerful the Nanjing government is!" "Why don't I want to?" Wang Jingwei smiled bitterly. How could he not know that Chongqing's prestige had skyrocketed after those battles with the Japanese? Many people who had originally intended to join them are now swaying again, and many are even leaning towards Chongqing again. There is no way, if Chongqing can really rival the Japanese, who would want to bear the reputation of a "traitor"? Even he might have given up his original plan if he had heard the news before defecting. Five or six divisions, nearly 100,000 people. Many Japanese still cannot accept such losses. But now it's too late. Others can still come and seek refuge again, but he has no room for change. "Sir, are you worried about a bad start?" Zhou Fohai looked at Wang Jingwei's face and asked again. "After all, the 'Peaceful Rescue' is just the first establishment. Although it has a large number of people, it is probably still far behind Chiang Kai-shek's Central Army in terms of combat effectiveness. How could I not attack one of his major battle zones like this? Worried?" Wang Jingwei shook his head and sighed. "So, we can ask the Japanese to send a force to assist." Zhou Fohai said: "It doesn't need to be more. The strength of a brigade should be enough." "Don't talk about a brigade, I think a regiment of Terauchi Juichi is probably I won't agree." Wang Jingwei shook his head again, "They have suffered heavy losses recently, and they still need to ask for more troops from Tokyo." "In that case, let's do it ourselves." We don't have to be divided by the Japanese, and we don't have to give our troops any advice." "Have you really decided?" Wang Jingwei thought that after saying so much, Zhou Fohai would think about it again, but he didn't expect it. This guy actually still wanted to fight: "You have to think clearly. This is a front army. Once there is a problem, even if there is nothing wrong with me, I am afraid you will not explain it to the Japanese." "Sir, I am wrong. If you listen, the Nanjing government should be the highest political power in China, right?" Zhou Fohai suddenly asked. "Of course." "Since it is the supreme political power, it is natural that the military and government should take control. But look. Where is our real jurisdiction? Jiangsu, Zhejiang, and Anhui! It's just three provinces, and that's not all!" Zhou Fohai said angrily: "Japan They handed over all the troops in North China to Qi Xieyuan, but they didn't let us get involved. They obviously wanted to divide and conquer us. " "Stop talking," Wang Jingwei waved his hands impatiently. He didn't want to hear this. "It's my fault." Zhou Fohai knew that he had touched Wang Jingwei's pain point This was actually the pain point for all of them. I always thought that I had betrayed Chongqing. If you surrender to the Japanese, you can gain the highest power in the country, and then replace it with Chiang Kai-shek and others with the "help" of the Japanese. Then use the power of the Japanese to unify all of China. Then wait, wait, wait. Although the Japanese will definitely gain a lot of benefits from this, China's interests will also suffer considerable losses. But this is better than killing people everywhere, right? This is "curve to save the country"! Anyway, China has been in ruins for many years, and there is not much left to lose. But they didn't expect that after the Japanese deceived them, they turned their backs and added layer upon layer of the original conditions. They simply wanted to swallow China alive. But do they still have room for maneuver? Gone! None at all. They are different from people like Gao Zongwu and Tao Xisheng, they are like little shrimps. No one cares. But if they do anything wrong again, they will be seeking death. The Japanese will not let them go, and Chongqing will still regard them as traitors. Their final outcome. The only possibility is to be put under house arrest for life. But just keep being a puppet for the Japanese? Zhou Fohai didn't think Wang Jingwei would give up just like that. How many times does a fish have to jump out of the water, let alone a human? "Sir, now is a good opportunity The Japanese were defeated one after another, losing nearly 100,000 people, and their control over various places is no longer as stable as before. The same is true for Chongqing. They wiped out 100,000 Japanese, and at least they themselves We have to pay three to four hundred thousand. The strength of both sides has been severely weakened. If we attack at this time, we will definitely succeed." "Then have you thought about what we will lose if we go wrong? Wang Jingwei asked rhetorically. "Re-damageIf it is lost, how can it be worse than now? Zhou Fohai laughed miserably, "Moreover, even if we fail, what can the Japanese do to us?" Can they still withdraw us? " "You are quite reasonable. "Wang Jingwei smiled bitterly. What else can the Japanese do to them? Since he signed various treaties with the Japanese, he has sold everything he can. Therefore, even if the Japanese are dissatisfied with them now, it is impossible to do anything to them. So. At least not in the short term. But having said that, when he thought about the scale of Zhou Fohai's operation, his heart beat a little: "Would it be too much to directly use one front army? " "Sir, if you want to fight, you have to fight a big one. "Zhou Fohai could see that Wang Jingwei had moved, and quickly added fuel to the fire: "It's too small, no matter whether we win or lose, the Japanese don't care, and Chongqing won't care either, and we can't show our strength. And now that the Japanese and Chongqing have just experienced a war, it is an opportunity for weakness. The military commander in southern Anhui has just changed, and we have not had time to familiarize ourselves with the command If we can take the opportunity to win a battle, how can the Japanese dare to underestimate us in the future? Look at us? Only those generals who "peacefully save Japan" will obey you. " "Then what if the Japanese ask about it? "Wang Jingwei was really tempted. He was a civil servant and had never been very involved in the military. The main figures under him, such as Chen Gongbo and Zhou Fohai, were also civil servants. Therefore, although he formed the so-called "Peace Rescue* *", but this army has always been at the disposal of the Japanese. He has repeatedly tried to take back the command of this army, but always failed. And the reason for this phenomenon, in his opinion, is nothing more than Those soldiers looked down on him as a weakling If he had been a soldier and fought in the war like Chiang Kai-shek, how could those people dare to do this? And if he could get the real support of those troops, he would never face the Japanese in the future. Even if it is Chiang Kai-shek, he will have a lot of confidence. "If the Japanese ask, we will tell them directly" Zhou Fohai sneered, "They have suffered huge losses in these battles, and I am afraid that we can help them share the burden.** pressure. " "Are you sure? "Wang Jingwei suddenly felt worried again. He is a scholar after all. The so-called "a scholar's rebellion will not happen in three years" is because of nothing else but looking forward and backward and thinking too much. Zhou Fohai's plan is indeed quite tempting. If it succeeds, it should make people happy. People are impressed, but what if they fail? Although the Japanese can't do anything to them, they can only blame the frontline generals, but he will inevitably be looked down upon. "Don't worry, I plan to start with this time. Pang Bingxun and Sun Dianying near Zhengzhou, as well as Hu Yukun's "Su-Wan Border Area Appeasement Army", contained and confused the enemy in Henan and northern Anhui. Tang Mang was the commander-in-chief of the former enemy, leading most of Sun Liangcheng's Second Front Army, and The Third Army of Fujian" "Sun Liangcheng is in Yangzhou, right? Wang Jingwei suddenly asked: "Send him to southern Anhui?" Doesn¡¯t that mean we have to cross the river? " "Exactly. Zhou Fohai smiled and said: "Once Sun Liangcheng crosses the river, our power in the south of the Yangtze River will greatly increase, and the Yangzhou area is already rich. Wouldn't the free space be used to raise another army?" " "Will the Japanese agree? " "The Japanese suffered major defeats in recent times at the hands of Chiang Kai-shek's Ninth War Zone. Sun Liangcheng had more than 10,000 men under his command, whose combat effectiveness was not inferior to that of the Central Army. After he came over to join the army, he massively expanded his army. Now it has a strength of 30,000 to 40,000 people. Crossing the river was just the right time to help them. Why should they not agree? " "That's fine. Wang Jingwei thought for a moment and nodded, "What about Tang Mang?" Didn't he always claim to be sick at home? Will he be willing to step forward and command the attack on southern Anhui? " "Hehe," Zhou Fohai laughed evilly, "Of course Tang Mang still claimed to be ill, and Chongqing's position towards him has always been very clear. But it is precisely because of this that I regard him as the commander-in-chief this time. Do you think Shangguan Yunxiang would care if such a reluctant man was allowed to command all the troops and be the commander-in-chief of this operation? " "Understood. Do you want to use Tang Mang's name to confuse the other party? "Wang Jingwei smiled. "I really feel sorry for Old Tang, but if you want to succeed in the battle, you must use all means. "Zhou Fohai sighed. "If you win by then, you have to make more amends to others. "Wang Jingwei also said. Tang Mang was a veteran of the Republic of China. He had the same seniority as Cheng Qian, the commander of the First War Zone under Chiang Kai-shek, and others. He was forced out of the mountain by Zhou Fohai with his fellow countrymen's friendship, and he reluctantly served as the "peace rescuer" *" Commander-in-Chief and Commander of the Third Group Army. However, since taking the title, Tang Mang has been claiming to be ill at home. This time Zhou Fohai once again used his name to confuse Shangguan Yunxiang, which may make Tang Mang very angry. But Having said that, under the general situation, how can we not allow him to resist? "I must apologize, but I estimate that regardless of victory or defeat, Old Tang will probably resign. Sir, you must stay."?. "Zhou Fohai said again. "That's natural. "Wang Jingwei replied. "Then I will find someone to prepare a specific action plan? "Zhou Fohaidao. "By the way, call me Yingzuo Zhenzhao Sun Liangcheng's Second Front Army is in Yangzhou. If you want to go to southern Anhui, you have to cross the river. This matter still needs to be discussed with the Japanese. "Wang Jingwei said. "Yes. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 288 Japan¡¯s ¡°Peaceful National Salvation Army¡± February 1, 1940. Zhazi Cave. Okamura Neiji, who was taking a walk, looked at Qin Wei, who was walking towards him with a smile on his face, and felt a slight pain in his stomach again There were still three scars there, left by the three shots Qin Wei had fired. Although he didn't have much contact with this guy, he was confident that he already knew this guy very well. If he could choose, he would rather never see the other person. But he had no choice. Especially during this period, the Nationalist Government's attitude towards him suddenly became bad again, and he could only let the other party leave and come whenever they wanted. "It's almost the Chinese New Year." Qin Wei smiled and cupped his hands, "Oka, let me come over and say hello to you." "It's the Chinese New Year soon?" Okamura Neji looked at the sky in surprise, "So soon?" "Yes. Ah, time really flies by. In the blink of an eye, you have been arrested for more than half a year. "" Okamura Neji wanted to vomit blood. "Why is your face so ugly?" Qin Wei was obviously dissatisfied with his performance: "After all, we can be considered 'neighbors'. I'm wishing you a happy new year, and you have this expression?" "Then what do you want?" Okamura Ning He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, "Do you still want me to give you lucky money?" "China Hand! You are indeed a China Hand!" Qin Wei was not angry, "Actually, you are worrying too much. I know. You don¡¯t have any money, so just kowtow to me, and I¡¯ll give you a lot of money right away. ¡°How about humiliating a prisoner? Is this what you Chinese have to do?¡± Ning Okamura? Said angrily. "It was you who provoked me first. I came here to wish you a New Year's greetings with good intentions, but you said you wanted to give me New Year's money" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "So, you are simply bringing shame on yourself." "Okay, it's me. It's a shame. But I want to ask you to leave nowyou are not welcome here." Okamura Neiji shouted. "Japanese!" Qin Wei stared at him: "Are you used to being a robber? This is my place!" "" Okamura Neji was stunned and speechless. Yes, this is Qin Wei's place. And it¡¯s also their wine cellar. "I say Lao Gang, your thinking is very problematic. You should reflect on yourself often." Qin Wei sighed, "Look at Ryotaro Ii, he lives in a small villa now, drinking a little wine and playing the pipa he is no better than you. Live comfortably? " "I am a loser. If you want to humiliate me, then humiliate me as much as you want. But if you want me to be like Ryotaro Nakai, just dream!" Angry, he said calmly. Ryotaro Nakai was captured with him. Later, he agreed to cooperate with the military commander. One of the conditions was that his reputation as a "Japanese traitor" would be cast on Ryotaro Nakai. But he did not expect that after becoming a "Japanese traitor", Ryotaro Nakai After breaking the jar, he actually surrendered. The two occasionally met once or twice, and the guy would mock him as a hypocrite, and when he got angry, he would chop him with a knife. "I just said I like you like this. Strong bones." Qin Wei smiled, "Ryotaro Nakai was a loser when he was the division commander. The 106th Division under his command was a weak one. We haven't said anything yet. I heard that you were shot three times and even blamed him for being a traitor, so you surrendered without even trying twice" "What on earth do you want to say?" Okamura Ning? Qin Wei was interrupted for the first time. He didn't want to hear that. Because every time he heard it, he felt as if his will had been destroyed again. Is it easy for him to persist until now? "What else can I say? It's just that my patience with you has almost worn out." Qin Wei said with a smile: "You said you did too. You said it was surrender. And you actually started playing Infernal Affairs" "Infernal Affairs?" "You don't have to think too much about this." Qin Wei said: "Anyway, you have tricked us" "Your expression tells me that you are just deliberately defrauding me." Okamura Neji stared at him, "I When did I lie to you? I've already said everything I can, it's you who are crossing the river and burning bridges." "Really?" Qin Wei looked at him with a smile, "Don't tell me that you didn't pass by Nan Zao Yunzi secretly. Fengthat bitch has already done it. You asked her to try every means to kill me. Didn't I just shoot you three times? You hate me like this?" "" Isn't it just a beating? Did he shoot you three times? Okamura Neji looked up to the sky and was speechless. Emotionally, in this guy's eyes, shooting him three times is not a big grudge. It was like accidentally touching myself. "You don't want to say anything?" Qin Wei asked again: "You said you are the same. You have already surrendered, so you can be considered a member of our party and state. It's fine if you don't behave well, but you are plotting to assassinate me. This party-state official Lao Gang, how many times do you think I should shoot you this time? " "?Zao Yunzi was caught by you? "Okamura Neiji didn't dare to answer Qin Wei's words. Because he was not sure whether the other party would actually shoot him again after he agreed to the words What if he did? Then he might as well be under Nanchang City Just commit suicide. ¡°I didn¡¯t catch it. Went back to Tokyo. "Qin Wei replied. "Then you still said that I exchanged news with her? "Okamura Neiji snorted coldly: "It's basically just trying to incriminate, so why bother without saying anything. " "Are you trying to incriminate me? I have a newspaper here. You can read it before you tell me! " Qin Wei shrugged, unfolded the newspaper he had been holding and handed it to Okamura Neji. "You won another battle? "Okamura Neiji glanced at the newspaper and didn't answer it His heart was twitching. Being a prisoner is a "job" that tests willpower, especially for a general like him. It not only tests his will, but also his intelligence. Because every time the Chinese won a battle, they would give him relevant information He knew that they wanted to weaken his will to resist, so he wanted to find flaws in the reports about the war and give him some information. He comforted himself and told himself that it was just fake news created by the Chinese themselves. But after several wars, Japan did lose. Although he found many so-called "flaws", they were not convincing at all. He couldn't convince himself, so he would feel sad every time he encountered this kind of thing Could it be that the Imperial Japanese Army started to go downhill since he was captured? "It's not against you Japanese, it's against you." Wang Jingwei had a fight. "Qin Wei shook the newspaper and said, "Just take a look. Quite interesting. " "Wang Jingwei? "Okamura Neiji was shocked and confused. After a battle with Wang Jingwei? When did Wang Jingwei send troops to fight against Chongqing independently? Although he has a lot of troops, there are not many obedient ones. And it is definitely impossible for Nanjing's Terauchi Juichi It is possible for him to directly control so many troops. But is it possible for Qin Wei to take it seriously? Seeing that Okamura Neji always refused to answer the newspaper, Qin Wei became impatient and said, "If you don't read it, I will have someone hold your head down so you can read it." " "" Okamura Neiji was silent. After taking a deep look at Qin Wei, he reluctantly took the newspaper. ""The Third War Zone cleverly set up an ambush, and the Wang family's important officials found their way back"? "The title is not long, but Okamura Neiji felt his heart become cold again after seeing it Wang's important ministers? How many of Wang Jingwei's subordinates can be called important ministers? "January 10, the 29th year of the Republic of China. The puppet Nationalist Government in Nanjing dispatched the so-called "Peaceful Rescue" Second Front Army Sun Liangcheng's troops across the river to invade the Wannan area of ??our Third War Zone. What Wang did was really an extremely bad act of taking advantage of the fire Shangguan Yun of our 23rd Group Army General Xiang cleverly set up an ambush and surrounded most of Sun Liangcheng's troops with 80,000 troops General Gu Zhutong, commander of the Third War Zone, also commanded Chen Yi of the 25th Group Army to "peacefully save the **" and surrounded the Third Group Army After this In one battle, Wang's "gutou minister". Zhou Fohai, Vice President of the Puppet Executive Yuan and Vice Chairman of the Military Commission, and Tang Mang, the commander-in-chief of the "Peaceful Rescue". Sun Liangcheng, commander of the Second Front Army, led his troops anyway" "Villain! ¡± The whole report is about the clever calculation of the Chongqing government, which commanded the third war zone to surround the invading second front army and third group army of the so-called ¡°peaceful rescue¡± with heavy troops, and then persuaded them with righteousness. As a result, the ¡°peaceful rescue¡± **" Commander-in-Chief Tang Mang found out that he had lost his way and led Sun Liangcheng and others to turn around. At the same time, because of the persuasion of Tang Mang and others, he had betrayed the Republic of China, but he had been oppressed and monitored by the Japanese, and had to act like a traitor. Zhou Fohai, an important minister of the Wang family, finally took this opportunity to fly to the Kuomintang-controlled area on the pretext of inspecting the front line, and officially announced that he would sever all relations with Wang Jingwei. This battle not only severely dampened the arrogance of the Japanese and puppet government. The party-state has added 100,000 troops, and the party-state leader who formulated these plans is really a god! The content of the report is actually very provocative and sensational. The entire article introduces the party-state leader¡¯s miraculous calculations and the party-state generals¡¯ bravery and bravery. But this cannot fool Okamura Neiji. There is a front army and a group army. Although the Nanjing government has a smaller establishment, it still has at least 50,000 or 60,000 people. As long as the leaders of such a large-scale military operation are not fools, it will be easy. It is impossible to be surrounded by others easily and according to this report, Tang Mang, Sun Liangcheng and others seemed to be surrounded by enemies as soon as they entered the battlefield, as if they were sent to the door by themselves. "Is this possible? " Okamura Neiji saw the key to this at a glance. According to this report, Tang Mang led the Third Army to attack the Third Theater from the direction of Fujian. As a result, he was surrounded by Chen Yi's 25th Army and failed. After a while, they surrendered anyway, and as soon as Tang Mang surrendered, Sun Liangcheng had no choice but to follow Shangguan Yun.Look down. Because he was surrounded. If he didn't surrender, let alone whether he could break out. Even if he could break out, at least he would lose most of his troops, and he might even become a bare commander. After all, the area in southern Anhui is not an easy place to escape. Furthermore, Sun Liangcheng's subordinates may not be so easy to talk to, and they may not be willing to accompany Sun Liangcheng to death. In this way, as the commander-in-chief of this operation, Tang Mang's surrender was the key to the collective reform of these tens of thousands of "peaceful rescuers". But who is Tang Mang? He is Zhou Fohai's hometown party member and a good friend. Tang Mang has always claimed that he is sick at home and is unwilling to host any peaceful rescue operations. However, this time he suddenly changed from normal How could there be nothing fishy in this? Taking a closer look, it was Zhou Fohai who persuaded Tang Mang to defect to Wang Jingwei. Now who can persuade him to defect to Chiang Kai-shek? "You let me see this just because you want me to know the ugly face of you Chinese people?" Zhou Fohai is a close confidant of Wang Jingwei, how could he rebel? How could he be willing to give up his high position in Nanjing? Okamura Neji couldn't understand Zhou Fohai's choice, but he was not interested in it. Zhou Fohai has already rebelled, and he also rebelled with tens of thousands of troops. What's the use of further studying this? What he wants to know most now is why Qin Wei wants to show him these things Does it make him feel pessimistic about Japan's future? "It's indeed quite ugly." Qin Wei took the newspaper back, looked at it twice, and then opened another page, "Look at this article again, it's just as ugly!" "Really?" Okamura Neiji He looked at Qin Wei, then glanced at the title of the article, and his old face suddenly turned pale: "Japan's 'Peaceful Rescue' will be established tomorrow, Commander Okamura Neiji, Deputy Commander Nakai Ryotaro! ¡·(To be continued) Text Chapter 289 The real purpose "You promised me!" Okamura Neji heard the sound of his teeth grinding. Japan¡¯s ¡°Peace Rescue¡±? The Chinese government has simply put him on fire As soon as this report came out, unless he immediately appeared in Nanjing and refuted the rumor personally under the watchful eyes of the Chinese dispatched army generals at all levels, everyone would think it was true. . Even those who knew that he could not betray Japan would not speak for him. Because he has "betrayed", even though he was "betrayed", he still betrayed! The Japanese people will think so, and so will the Emperor. This move by the Chinese was equivalent to blocking all his escape routes. "You also promised to cooperate with us." Qin Wei shrugged his shoulders and threw the newspaper on Okamura Neji, "But what did you do? When Juichi Terauchi and Kenji Doihara were cheating, You said they were just going to send troops to the Northeast; in the battle of Changsha, you asked us to abandon Changsha; when Nan Zao Yunzi came, you told her that she must kill me Is this your cooperation? " "No one can always be right. Didn¡¯t the plans of Terauchi Shouichi and Doihara Kenji also deceive many people?" Okamura Neiji shouted: "Although Xue Yue barely saved the city in the battle of Changsha, how much did he pay if it weren't for his luck? Well, our aviation force in Wuhan has been destroyed by your air force. So, with the help of aircraft, can you guarantee that it will be able to save Changsha instead of being destroyed together with Changsha? " "So you are a smart person, do it? You can always find reasons to excuse yourself for bad things." Qin Wei grinned, "But you are Okamura Neiji I have never liked many Japanese officers, but you and Ishihara Wanji. I pay more attention to Doihara Kenji and Yamamoto Isoroku. Why? Because you have more strategic vision than those people. As for tactics, I don¡¯t need to say more than Tojo Hideki. You idiot, you know how far you are. Otherwise, why would I provide you with so much information and try every means to promote that superior soldier? " "Isn't it just because I am in your mind? If you are relatively outstanding, should you be responsible for these mistakes?" Okamura Neji's heart was trembling. He was a prisoner and his freedom was subject to many restrictions. But because of his status, he can still get certain preferential treatment. For example, he can get some filtered messages. This includes the "brilliant" achievements of the Kwantung Army on the Soviet battlefield. Although these great military exploits of the Kwantung Army were ostensibly achieved by the army led by Umezu Meijiro, Sakagaki Seishiro, Ueda Kenkichi and others, Okamura Neiji knew very well that without the aviation's early precision strikes and attacks on the Soviet army, The large-scale bombing caused huge losses to the Soviet army's heavy weapons and baggage. Unable to carry out large-scale battles, and even having problems with the command system, it is impossible for these people to go so smoothly, and they may even suffer defeat. But who commands the Kwantung Army¡¯s aviation force? Aviation Director Hideki Tojo! Wanji Ishihara, known as Japan's number one military strategist, said he could only be a top-class soldier and guard ten machine guns. A person who would be too busy for more. According to recent news, Tojo Hideki has been transferred back to Tokyo due to his great military exploits on the Far East battlefield. Promoted to Under Secretary of the Army! But Qin Wei actually said that he arranged this deliberately. Okamura Neji didn¡¯t believe it. But I dare not not believe it. Tojo Hideki had known him a long time ago, and he knew very well what kind of person he was. He is short-sighted, has an arrogant and irritable personality, is extremely tough in his behavior, and is reckless of the consequences. He had also served in the Kwantung Army and was very clear about Tojo Hideki's strategic intentions. That guy had thought about using force against the Soviet Union a long time ago. They are the most determined "going north" faction. Now, the Kwantung Army has gained an advantage in the Far East, and the aviation commanded by Tojo Hideki has made great contributions in the war, so that guy will definitely continue to promote the war against the Soviet Union and Tojo Hideki is no longer Director of Aviation of the Kwantung Army. He has been promoted to undersecretary of the army. Then, it is almost certain that the entire Japanese army will be threatened by Tojo Hideki and go further and further in the war with the Soviet Union. ¡°This would be a disaster for Japan. Unless "Only you know whether you need to be responsible or not. But we will not give you time to think about it. Tomorrow is the day when the 'Peace Rescue' is established. You, the commander, will take pictures then, So" "I want to commit suicide!" Okamura Neiji can't think about Japan's way out. He can no longer concentrate on other things because he has been forced to a dead end. "Suicide?" Qin Wei looked at the thin old man in front of him curiously, "Are you sure? It's better to die than to live!" "You made this arrangement, don't you just want me to die?" Okamura Neji glared. Looking at Qin Wei, his face was very calm: "Since I have to die, I hope to die like a warrior."   "Okay, no problem." Qin Wei smiled: "I respect your customs. You need two knives for a caesarean section, right? Do you want me to prepare another helper for you and chop off your head if necessary?" " No need!" Okamura Neji's heart trembled again, but his expression remained calm. "Strong man!" Qin Wei stretched out his thumb at him, "But before you die, I need you to meet someone." "Who?" Okamura Neji squinted, but he breathed a sigh of relief He just Don't want to die. He was just betting that he was still valuable, and Qin Wei couldn't let him die so easily. Just like those three shots at the beginning, they were not actually intended to kill him, but were just a method of torture. And if he is forced to die like this, the other party will probably not force him to participate in the founding ceremony of the "Peaceful Rescue Society". In this way, there will still be a little leeway. "Bah!" Qin Wei clapped his hands twice. "Bureau seat!" The warden of Zhazidong hurried over. This is the Juntong Prison, so naturally he is also a member of the Juntong, and Qin Wei can be said to be their immediate superior. "Bring the people here." Qin Wei ordered. "Yes." The warden responded and hurriedly walked out. After a while, he came back with an old man wearing a Japanese military uniform. Seeing this old man, Okamura Neji was stunned. "This" "Does it feel a little familiar?" Qin Wei had a sweet smile on his face, "It's not easy. I sent people to look for it for a long time, and I found it half a month ago. I also found a makeup artist for ten years. How many days did it take for this to happen Do you think other people would recognize him if he went to the founding ceremony of "Peace Rescue" on your behalf? "You, you are despicable!" That military uniform, that thin figure, that slightly arched back, and that face they were a living replica of him. What does the appearance of this person mean? It means that even if he dies, 'Okamura Neji' is still alive. "I am honored to be called 'despicable' by Okamura Neji." Qin Wei said with a smile: "But Don't be too angry. There are not many people in the Japanese army who can enjoy such treatment. You are still the first one." "Baga!" "How can you still talk at such an old age? You know how to behave, you¡¯re so ungrateful.¡± Qin Weibai looked over and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to save you. Do you still want to stab you in the stomach?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to stab me?¡± You are going to attend the army formation ceremony tomorrow, so remember to prepare your speech!" Qin Wei stood up and walked out, but stopped after taking a few steps: "Lao Gang, I am very optimistic about you, so you must do it tomorrow. Remember, never do anything that disrupts the harmonious situation at that time, otherwise you will die miserably, ten times worse than now I promise!" After Qin Wei said this, he turned around and left again, very proud. Yes, the leather shoes hit the ground with a loud bang, but just when he was about to walk through the courtyard gate and leave here, Okamura Neji suddenly spoke again: "Wait a minute!" "You still have something to do? Son?" Qin Wei stopped in surprise and turned around to ask. "When was this newspaper published?" Okamura Neiji picked up the newspaper again and asked in a deep voice. "Don't you know it just by looking at the date? It's obviously today." Qin Wei replied. "When did the news of the establishment of the 'Peace Rescue Association' spread?" Okamura Neiji asked again. "Since it is today's newspaper, of course it is also today's news." Qin Wei replied. "Impossible! Such a major event as the establishment of the 'Peaceful Rescue League' should not appear on the second page! Even if there is such a major event as Zhou Fohai leading his army to defect to the Chongqing government, this news is enough to stay on the page The first edition. Moreover, the content of this report is too rough and not detailed enough. It is just like an announcement Therefore, this news must have been spread for a long time, and it cannot be today." Okamura Neiji shouted. . "I thought you wouldn't notice this, but Okamura Neji is still Okamura Neji, precise, meticulous, and calm!" Qin Wei smiled: "You are right, this news came out a week ago It has been revealed. "You don't just want to use me and Ryotaro Nakai to lure a few killers over and then eliminate them, right?" Okamura Neji raised his head and stared hard into Qin Wei's eyes. Wanting to look directly into Qin Wei's heart from here: "What trick are you playing again? What exactly do you want to do?" "Tsk, tsk, tsk, you have seen through this, it's amazing!" Qin Wei repeatedly praised, "Fortunately, I gave you to him in the first place. Caught. If I let you run away.?, we are in big trouble. " "What, don't you dare to say it? "Okamura Neiji asked in a deep voice. "There is nothing you dare not say, but since you have already thought that I have ulterior motives, why not take a guess and guess what I want to do? "Qin Wei laughed. "" Okamura Neji fell silent, closed his eyes and began to meditate. Qin Wei was not in a hurry, just stood at the door of the courtyard and looked at him from a distance. About a quarter of an hour passed like this. , Okamura Neji opened his eyes, his eyes full of sadness: "Air Force! "(To be continued) Text Chapter 290 Force the Chinese Air Force to a decisive battle If it were before, absolutely no one would think that the air force would become an important factor in determining the outcome of the war between China and Japan. Because there is no comparison. In the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, the Japanese army had nearly 3,000 fighter planes of various types. Although the Chinese Air Force appeared to be as powerful as the Japanese Air Force, it actually had only 600 fighter planes, and most of them were old products and could not keep up. Japanese machines compete with each other. There are many reasons for this. Among them, the most criticized one is Soong Meiling, the commander-in-chief of the Air Force. It is said that she invested the money the government paid to buy airplanes. Therefore, as soon as the two sides started fighting, the Chinese Air Force was violently devastated by the Japanese aviation. The Chinese Air Force pilots barely resisted the opponent's offensive at the cost of their own lives. However, under such circumstances, the Air Force still suffered huge losses and was unable to support the ground war. The Japanese army, on the other hand, was just the opposite. There were planes above and tanks and chariots below, and they kept ravaging the squadron with an almost overwhelming advantage. At that time, neither Japan nor China paid much attention to the air force. In the eyes of the Japanese, the air force is just a helper they can call upon for reconnaissance and when they encounter more troublesome obstacles. And what about the Chinese? I have no idea about the air force at all. They could only silently endure the strafing and bombs from the sky when Japanese planes attacked. But since Qin Wei entered the Air Force, the situation has changed. In the first battle, when the Japanese were arrogant and careless, they commanded the Chinese Air Force to attack Wuhan Wangjiadun Airport at night and destroy hundreds of Japanese fighter planes parked in Wuhan; in the second battle, they took advantage of the Japanese army's massive retaliation and used tactical disguises to deceive them. Passing enemy planes, he took the opportunity to bomb the Wuhan Airport again, and launched a surprise attack when the enemy bombers returned, once again defeating the Japanese aviation force. In the third battle, he pursued the victory and bombed the Japanese aviation force when the Japanese aviation force suffered heavy losses and lost air superiority in Wuhan and other areas. The headquarters of the 11th Army killed Japanese Army General Gen Sugiyama and Chief of Staff of the North China Front Yamashita Tomofumi; in the Fourth Battle, in the Battle of Nanchang, the air force launched a large-scale attack and destroyed Okamura Neiji's heavy artillery brigade and tank cluster. , and a large amount of baggage, leaving Okamura Neiji with no elite troops, but he was defeated because he did not have enough supplies; in the fifth battle, during the Guinan Campaign, a large number of Japanese baggage and heavy weapons were destroyed, causing the Japanese army's firepower to be severely damaged; in the sixth battle, , secretly dispatched a large number of fighter planes to the northwest region, and took advantage of the Japanese Mongolian garrison to launch an attack on Fu Zuoyi's headquarters, launching a sudden attack, resulting in the Mongolian garrison's Naosaburo Okabe's headquarters being severely defeated, and losing Baotou, Guisui and other places. In the important town; in the seventh battle, he commanded the air force to conduct a long-distance attack and bombed the 731 unit in the suburbs of Harbin, causing the headquarters of the 731 unit in Harbin to be almost wiped out; in the eighth battle, in the late stage of the Changsha battle, he cleverly set up an ambush and invaded the Japanese fighter group into an ambush. Circle, with absolute strength superiority, it destroyed more than fifty Japanese fighter planes in one fell swoop, more than twenty of which were Japan's latest Zero fighter planes. At the same time, it blew up many Japanese river boats and killed a large number of Japanese troops This In several battles, the Japanese army lost hundreds of pilots and also lost air superiority on the battlefields of Hunan, Hubei, Jiangxi and even Guangxi to a large extent. With the loss of air supremacy and the frequent bombings of the Chinese Air Force, the Japanese army not only found that it could no longer be as devastating as before, but also became more and more difficult to fight. How about your soldiers who have been trained for a long time? How about your soldiers being well supplied? What if your soldiers are backed up by tanks and heavy artillery? Without air control, these are just empty words. Furthermore, Japanese tanks and combat vehicles are becoming increasingly useless. With the large-scale use of "heartless artillery", many masters of using this kind of artillery appeared in the Chinese Army. In many cases, these masters could easily hit the Japanese battlefield from a distance of one or two hundred meters. On cars and tanks. Japanese tanks and tanks have always been known for their thin skin, so they suffered heavy losses under such a blow. But this is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that not only the regular troops are using a large number of "heartless guns", but also the guerrillas are using them. In other words, Japanese tanks and combat vehicles are no longer very effective even when encountering Chinese guerrillas. How big a blow was this to the Japanese? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But now their air force does not have an advantage, and it can even be said that they have lost consecutive battles; tanks and chariots are becoming less and less useful; heavy artillery does not dare to be used on a large scale, because if they are not careful, they may attract bombing by the Chinese air force; soldiers After successive battles, the elites suffered huge losses and could only be replenished with new recruits and reserves. Most importantly, after successive defeats, the morale of the army was severely damaged and the morale of the army was low! ¡°A closer look at all this reveals the vague and even extremely arrogant shadow of the Chinese Air Force behind these problems. Without the Chinese Air Force, the Battle of Nanchang, OkamuraThis time, it was completely possible to break through Luo Zhuoying's encirclement with heavy artillery and tank armor clusters, and it was even possible to turn defeat into victory; without the Chinese Air Force, Naosaburo Okabe might have driven Fu Zuoyi out of Suiyuan; without the Chinese Air Force, the Japanese army would have suffered losses in the Changsha Battle It wouldn¡¯t be that big; without the Chinese Air Force, Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi would not have died! ¡­ ¡°The key is the air force!¡± Not only Okamura Neiji, but also Terauchi Juichi and Doihara Kenji have long thought of the reasons for their consecutive defeats. If the Chinese Air Force had not achieved air supremacy on the battlefield through various means, they would not have failed so many times in succession. Even if their military intelligence is stolen and all their plans are known to the Chinese side, they can use the strength of their military to reverse many unfavorable factors. But precisely because they lost air control, they couldn't send out any force they could. "Our biggest mistake before was to think that the enemy was too powerful." Kenji Doihara looked solemn. "Although the strength of the Chinese Air Force is getting stronger and stronger, it cannot be replenished at any time like the empire. The reason why they are getting stronger and stronger. Strong, because they didn't suffer any losses in many battles. But why didn't they suffer any losses? It's because we always want to win the biggest victory at the smallest cost! Qin Wei took advantage of this weakness of ours. Traps were set up one after another, sending our fighters and pilots into hell." "Yes, they must be forced to fight!" Terauchi Shouichi slammed his fist on the table. Zhou Fohai rebelled again. Not only did they rebel, but they also took away a large number of people such as Tang Mang and Sun Liangcheng, as well as tens of thousands of "peaceful rescuers"! The impact of this incident was extremely huge, and Wang Jingwei's government in Nanjing even fell into a precarious situation because of it. Zhou Fohai was a close confidant of Wang Jingwei. He had defected from Chongqing with Wang Jingwei. Such a person, such a big shot who occupies the third position in the Nanjing government, is no longer optimistic about Wang Jingwei's future, and even does not hesitate to "break" in such an irreparable way. Who will be optimistic about Wang Jingwei again? Who will be optimistic about the Nanjing government again? Who will be optimistic about the Japanese who support them? If you have to use one sentence to evaluate Zhou Fohai's rebellion again, it would be "the impact is extremely bad"! Zhou Fohai's rebellion even alarmed the Japanese Emperor Hirohito. This "god man" even personally issued an edict to Juichi Terauchi. The base camp in Tokyo also questioned Juichi Terauchi's ability Therefore, at this moment, Juichi Terauchi's chest was full of excitement. Angry, but also a lot of grievance. Who would have thought that a die-hard man like Zhou Fohai would rebel after being so excited? Yes or no? He is the third most powerful person in Wang Jingwei's government. Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen, He Yingqin and Chen Cheng under Chiang Kai-shek, will they rebel? Obviously not. Then how could Zhou Fohai rebel? It is impossible to predict and understand. But this tone must be spoken. This time Kenji Doihara made full use of his ability as the Chief of Staff of the Dispatch Army and quickly found a target for him to vent his anger on - Qin Wei! Because Doihara concluded that Qin Wei was the mastermind behind all this. Only this guy can think of it, and only this guy dares to make a fuss about a person of Zhou Fohai's level. Except for Qin Wei and Chongqing who were engaged in espionage operations, neither Chen Lifu nor Dai Li would have had this idea, and they would never have had the confidence to put it into action. It was even more impossible for Zhou Fohai to betray him at the same time. And then along with it, he had the courage to sweep away tens of thousands of troops! Only Qin Wei! Not running away! But how can we defeat that guy? Air Force! The air force is the foundation for Qin Wei to truly settle down in Chongqing. " Destroying the Chinese Air Force will cause Qin Wei to feel pain in his bones. "Eliminate the Chinese Air Force, and their planes can drop bombs on Chiang Kai-shek's head. But the problem is that Qin Wei is cruel and cunning, and his use of the air force is as unconstrained as a horse. Although they have tried their best to mobilize more than 50 Zero fighter jets, more than 60 ordinary fighter jets, and more than 50 bombers of various types from all over China, as well as Japan and the Soviet battlefield, they are confident that they have overwhelming power. advantage, but what if Qin Wei doesn't fight? This time they have almost mobilized most of the aviation forces in China except Northeast China. If Qin Wei gives them a way to avoid the real and attack the weak at this time, they can use the tricks they performed on Naosaburo Okabe. What should I do if I play it again? Whether it¡¯s Toshiyoshi Ando in Guangzhou, Yoshio Shinozuka in Shanxi, or Shun Tada in North China, the opponents he faces are not weak. If we lose control of the air again, we will most likely lose the battle. Even if they don't lose the battle, they are bound to suffer huge losses. Chinese people are not afraid of losses because they don¡¯t have much left to lose.Lost, but Japan is different. After several consecutive defeats on the battlefield, if there is another defeat, the morale of the army will be hit even more seriously, and it may even cause some people to lose confidence in this war. Therefore, even if they have enough power, they have never dared to expose it easily for fear of scaring Qin Wei away! But with so many fighter planes, we can¡¯t just leave them there forever. Both of them were extremely troubled by this. However, with the blessing of Amaterasu, the opportunity finally came. "Japan's peaceful rescue of Japan? Chiang Kai-shek will personally confer flags and titles on Okamura Neji and Nakai Ryotaro?" Throwing the newspaper in his hand to the ground, Terauchi Shouichi said with a ferocious face: "That's right, let's solve it together!" Text Chapter 291 Lao Kong, you look like a mascot Temple Shouichi and Doihara suffered too many losses from Qin Wei. Therefore, when they first received the news that the "Japanese Peace Relief" was established and that Chiang Kai-shek would confer titles and flags on Okamura Neji and Nakai Yoshiro, the two of them also suspected that this was a trap. . But both of them also knew the strength in their hands. Fifty-six Zero Fighters! This is where their confidence lies. Although during the Battle of Changsha, they sent more than twenty Zeros, intending to defeat the arrogance of the Chinese Air Force in one fell swoop, they were ambushed by the Chinese Air Force and almost the entire army was wiped out. But that was not a crime of war. The Zero's excellent performance and powerful combat effectiveness are still impeccable. In the skies of the Far East, the Zero had shot down thousands of Soviet fighter planes, while its own losses were almost negligible. The Kwantung Army was inferior to the Soviets in terms of heavy firepower, tanks and armored vehicles, but it was because of the existence of the Zero that they controlled the sky and thus firmly grasped the initiative on the battlefield. The Soviets still cannot cope with the Type Zero. Although they had strong industrial capabilities, they were unable to develop a fighter jet that could cope with the Zero in a short period of time. From this point of view, Japan should be grateful to the Chinese Air Force and Qin Wei who led the Chinese Air Force to many victories. Because if it hadn't been for repeated defeats on the Chinese battlefield, they wouldn't have been working so hard to develop new fighters, and the Zero wouldn't have appeared so quickly. Now, Juichi Terauchi plans to let the Chinese themselves have a taste of the power of Type Zero. Fifty-six Zero fighter jets can at least deal with two hundred Chinese fighter jets, plus the rest of the fighter jets He believed that this would be a brutal, but decisive battle. And it is obvious that once the Chinese Air Force loses. There is no chance of recovery. ¡­ ¡­ February 7, 1940. Lunar New Year's eve. Evening. Not many people know why Chiang Kai-shek chose this day as the day when the "Japan Peace Rescue Movement" was established. But we must admit that this is a good thing for China The Japanese use traitors everywhere to set up puppet armies, and use Chinese people to fight Chinese people. Now, they can finally treat others in their own way, using Japanese People went to fight the Japanese. And Chairman Chiang Kai-shek named this team of "Japanese traitors" "Peaceful Rescue", which was obviously aimed at Wang Jingwei in Nanjing, and wanted to disgust Wang Jingwei. "Commander Qin, are all the measures ready? With so many people, we can't make any mistakes." The ceremony will still take some time. Chiang Kai-shek's chief of bodyguard Yu Jashi found Qin Wei early The establishment of the Japan Peace Rescue Corps was a major event. Not only did Chiang Kai-shek come in person to confer titles and flags on Okamura Neiji and Nakai Ryotaro, but a large group of important officials from the National Government such as Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen, He Yingqin, Chen Cheng, Zhang Zhizhong, Chen Bui, Chen Guofu, Chen Lifu, etc. were all present. This is an exciting time. There are even reports that this will be a preview. Today's Neji Okamura and Ryotaro Nakai will be Mitsumasa Yoneuchi and Shunroku Hata in the future! Although it is a bit exaggerated, it also shows the excitement of the Chinese people during this period in some aspects It is impossible not to be excited. There was finally some improvement on the battlefield, and even the traitors who had rebelled had turned against the enemy. Everything is a good thing. Everything seems to indicate that the Anti-Japanese War is about to win As long as the country is in their hearts, who wouldn't be excited? But Yu Jashi didn¡¯t feel excited at all. If you are not careful, someone will die. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These people are enough to worry about. Although the guns in the hands of these prisoners were not loaded, as long as one of them had a problem. Even if there were just two sudden calls, the impact of this ceremony would be greatly reduced, which would embarrass Chiang Kai-shek. ¡°Besides, this guy named Qin actually dares to use so many dignitaries as bait! Isn't he afraid of what might happen? It's easier for others to say. If something happens to those big shots, how many lives can he lose? "Measures? Oh, I leave this matter to Huang Bingheng He is the commander of the Chongqing Air Force, so he is responsible for this matter!" Qin Wei smiled at Yu Jishi and easily put aside the responsibility. "Huang Bingheng?" Yu Jishi's expression changed, "Didn't you come up with this plan?" "It's me." Qin Wei looked at the character played by Andy Lau in "The Founding of the People's Republic of China" and Chiang Kai-shek's nephew: "But I I'm just responsible for formulating the plan. I still need to find specific people for the specific implementation. And I'm far behind Huang Bingheng in this regard. It's better not to overstep my authority." "Youyou didn't ask?" Yu Jishi was surprised. "I can trust Lao Huang. Besides, he is more professional than me in this regard, so that's all he can do." Qin Wei replied. ¡°¡­¡±?The economy was stunned. Is this human language? Such an important operation was arranged directly for the people below? Well, Huang Bingheng is the commander of the Chongqing Air Force, and he should be responsible for the specific facts. But since this plan was made by someone like you, Qin, you didn't even ask? "Why, brother Liangzhen, do you think I did something wrong?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "I dare not." Yu Jishi glanced at him, "But I think Commander Qin, you should at least ask so that you can grasp the situation at any time" "It is necessary to grasp the situation. But there are specialties in the art, if I Wouldn't it be impossible for Lao Huang to concentrate on commanding by interfering?" Qin Wei retorted. "" Yu Jishi was speechless. What Qin Wei said was not wrong, but he felt awkward no matter what he heard. He had a vague misconception that Qin Wei was deliberately mocking Chiang Kai-shek because Chiang Kai-shek had the habit of intervening in subordinate commands, and often Sex causes bad consequences, but still enjoys it. "Brother Liangzhen, is there anything else going on?" Qin Wei looked around and found a fat man not far away looking towards him frequently. He immediately felt like he was being targeted by a wolf and planned to get away. "It's okay." Yu Jashi was helpless to Qin Wei. He is Chiang Kai-shek's nephew, but he rose up step by step. He graduated from the first class of Huangpu Military Academy in 1924 and later served as a bodyguard of Chiang Kai-shek. During his time with Chiang Kai-shek, he successively served as platoon leader, company commander, battalion commander, regiment commander, brigade commander, and division commander of Chiang Kai-shek's security forces. In January 1932, he served as the commander of the 88th Division and led his troops to participate in the "December 28" Songhu Anti-Japanese War and severely damaged the Japanese army in Miaohang Town. During this battle, he was seriously injured in the abdomen and suffered a perforation of his intestines. He was later cured by the German Concession Hospital. He has a strong background, he is capable, and he has many military exploits, so he is inevitably a bit arrogant and arrogant. Others are jealous of his relationship and give him three points. Just like in 1933, when he was appointed director of the Security Department of Zhejiang Province, he was ignored by Zhejiang Provincial Chairman Lu Diping because of a plan to reorganize security corps in various counties. This plan was approved by Chiang Kai-shek before he took office. , and he had already submitted the original plan of reorganizing the security corps of each county to Chiang Kai-shek for review, and Chiang personally approved "approval for trial implementation." Therefore, after he received the order, at the provincial office meeting, he yelled at Yang Mianzhong, a close confidant of Lu Diping who had obstructed the implementation of the plan: "The reorganization of the security regiment is a matter assigned by the Chairman of the Standing Committee. The planned plan is Adhering to Chairman Chiang's will, who do you think you dare to stand in the way!" After saying this, he still felt angry and punched Yang Mianzhong. Lu Diping, chairman of Zhejiang Province, was a veteran warlord with great influence in the Chinese political circles at that time. Faced with this situation, he had no choice but to follow his plan. He could only comfort his confidant Yang Mianzhong privately, saying: "When I was a general and led the troops in the war, this kid was still in his infancy. Now with Jiang's power, no one is in his eyes. Just bear with it." , why bother to argue with him about the length of a day" "It can be said that Yu Jishi was named the Director of Security of Zhejiang Province at the time, and was actually the Supreme Emperor of Zhejiang Province. When people mentioned Yu Jishi's name at that time, they became quite emotional. None of the important military and political officials from various places dared to offend Yu Jishi, the Taibao of the Jiang family, which made him even more arrogant. After the outbreak of the all-out Anti-Japanese War in 1937, Yu Jashi was promoted to commander of the 74th Army, under his jurisdiction the 51st Division of Wang Yaowu and the 58th Division of Feng Shengfa. Soon, Yu Jishi led the 74th Army to participate in the Battle of Songhu, repeatedly defeating the Japanese army and annihilating many enemies. Later he participated in the Battle of Nanjing and the Battle of Xuzhou. The Seventy-Fourth Army he leads can be called a powerful ace force that dares to fight tough battles. Not long ago, Chiang Kai-shek transferred him back to his side as the chief of the bodyguard. It can be said that in Chongqing, few people dare not to sell Yu Jishi¡¯s face, but Yu Jishi is not willing to offend Qin Wei This guy is in charge of the Air Force. The Air Force is now no different than usual and can support frontline battlefields at any time. If you offend Qin Wei, if this guy takes advantage of you, you will have to kill countless people, and you may even lose the battle. Although he is now the captain of the guard and would not go to the front line under normal circumstances, that is just a general situation. Sooner or later, he will still have to go out to lead the troops. Of course, Qin Wei's reputation is actually quite good. He has never heard of anyone abusing his official position for personal reasons. Apart from Kong Xiangxi, he has never been known to have a romantic relationship with anyone. But having said that, daring to blush with Kong Xiangxi has already proved that this person is not easy to mess with. Anyway, Yu Jishi would not dare to start a fight with Kong Xiangxi. Therefore, Yu Jishi decided to go to Huang Bingheng and not mess with this Qin man. "Then I'll go over there." After hearing what Yu Jishi said, Qin Wei greeted him and started to leave, but his actions were still a little slow. As soon as he took a step, the voice of the fat man who had been staring at him rang out: "Commander Qin, why do you have to leave as soon as we meet Could it be that you don't want to talk to Kong?" "Hahaha" Qin Wei smirked Twice, he turned around helplessly: "Dean Kong is really good at joking You"He is so rich and looks like a mascot and Maitreya Buddha. He is happy when he sees him. Who wouldn¡¯t want to chat with him during the Chinese New Year? " "" The mascot? Maitreya Buddha? He is happy when he sees it? Is this a curse? Yu Jishi glanced at Qin Wei and ran away. (To be continued) Text Chapter 292 Who is the easiest to bribe? "You bastard, don't let me find a chance." Kong Xiangxi cursed in his heart. He felt the same as Yu Jishi. What kind of mascot, Maitreya Buddha, makes him happy when he sees it? The first image that these words evoked in his mind was the big-headed doll that danced Yangko when he used to watch temple fairs Well, usually during lion dance celebrations, There is such a big-headed doll holding a cattail leaf fan or a hydrangea dangling in front of the lion But he is the dignified President of the Executive Yuan of the National Government, how can he use such a metaphor? What made him even more angry was the second sight that appeared after the big-headed dolls: the pig heads used by ordinary people to celebrate the New Year! "Commander Qin just likes to joke." I'll bear it for now. When you gain strength in the future, I will call you a pig head every day, and I will ask you to thank me with a smile on your face. Kong Xiangxi was secretly angry, but his face was still smiling like Maitreya Buddha. At the same time, he was secretly glad that because this celebration was a bit dangerous, he did not let Song Ailing come with him. Otherwise, with the domineering temper of the eldest sister of the Song family, she might just follow him. Qin Wei became furious on the spot. If that's the case, you'll be able to see it then. "I'm not joking. If you're celebrating the New Year, just look at Dean Kong and smile twice. You must be happy this year and make a lot of money." Qin Wei said with a smile. "How can you count me if you have a lot of money? It's you, Commander Qin, who really has a lot of money." Kong Xiangxi said with a smile. "I knew it" Qin Wei sighed and looked behind Kong Xiangxi: "Dean Kong, did your second son come with you?" "You mean Lingjie?" Kong Xiangxi was startled when he heard this. "It's not Kong Lingjie, I'm talking about Kong Lingwei!" Qin Wei sighed again, "Your tone just now was the same as hers Suddenly, I saw a giant mouth of a lion." "Hahaha" Your uncle's! Scolding me again! Kong Xiangxi laughed. When Qin Wei spoke like this, he obviously wanted to keep him away from him. If it had been anyone else, he would have actually turned around and left on the spot He still wanted the face of the Executive Dean. But Qin Wei can't. He still owes this guy seven million pounds. It is said that Qin Wei often preaches outside. He said that he would still be charged late fees for the seven million pounds In this way, he would owe even more debts. If it was anyone else, he wouldn't care. If you owe me, you owe me. Can you still come to me? But Qin Wei will definitely ask him for it. Not only that, if the Japanese would invade southward as Soong Meiling relayed, then he would not only owe Qin Wei seven million pounds and interest, but he would also have to return the oil fields he had spent so much effort to get to Qin Wei Come and go, the net loss will be more than 10 million pounds! Even if this money is paid with the financial compensation of the Republic of China, it will be very difficult, let alone a mere Kong family? So he must stand firm in front of Qin Wei. Never take a step back. "I know that Commander Qin and our family Ling Wei have always had some misunderstandings. How about I treat you two days later and help you two sort it out?" "No need." Qin Wei shook his head quickly, "Can I talk to your second young master? Meeting, that's the best solution. " "Haha. Okay" Kong Xiangxi smiled bitterly, feeling a little dissatisfied with Kong Lingkan. You said that if you, that brat, hadn't caused that scene in the first place. Why does Qin Wei have so much resentment towards our Kong family? it's good now. People feel displeased just by looking at you. You, the majestic President of the Executive Yuan and the second-largest figure in the Republic of China, have to give a smile to a brat. It's like being a bitch This is all because of you, you bastard. What a sin the lamb has done. "Dean Kong, happy New Year." Qin Wei suddenly raised his hand to Kong Xiangxi again. "Ah. Ah, happy New Year, Commander Qin, happy New Year to you too!" Kong Xiangxi was startled for a moment, and hurriedly clasped his hands in his fists. "New Year's greetings are over. I still have something to do. Dean Kong, can you please help yourself?" Qin Wei said again. "Don't worry!" It's not that easy to get away. Kong Xiangxi stopped Qin Wei with a smile, "Commander Qin, I have something to talk to you about." "But I have nothing to do" "That's good, let's talk." "You say it." Qin Wei Looking at the sky, he knew he couldn't escape. "I heard that Commander Qin's pharmaceutical factory in Fuling is going to expand again?" As expected, Kong Xiangxi had no intention of saying anything good. "Yes, the chairman personally appropriated the money." Qin Wei made a smile. "Yes, the Ma family in Qinghai is still very rich." Kong Xiangxi smiled. He should know that it was Chiang Kai-shek who allocated the funds Once the Ma family left Qinghai, they were just the fish that landed on the shore, and they were allowed to slaughter it. In order to save the lives of his own army and the generals of the Ma family, Ma Bufang asked Ma Jiyuan to go to Qinghai and spend most of the wealth accumulated by the Ma family over the years, a total of 6 tons of gold and more than 50 tons of silver! As soon as the money was taken out, Lao Jiang and the others were almost stunned. The central government is short of money everywhere, but a local warlord in a remote area like the Ma family actuallyGained so much wealth? But considering that Ma Jiajun has been the local emperor in Qinghai for more than 40 years, this is understandable. After all, unlike people like them, the Ma family hides on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, rarely participates in the battles in the Central Plains, and does not engage in any construction. Naturally, the money is not spent like water like they do. There are many gold and silver producing areas in Qinghai, and 6 tons of gold is equivalent to 120,000 taels, and 50 tons of silver is equivalent to one million taels, which is nothing more. Kong Xiangxi also knew that when the money was first taken out, Qin Wei was still very dissatisfied, thinking that the Ma family was hiding it and kept it. In the end, Chiang Kai-shek and others felt that it was not appropriate to go too far, so they let the Ma family go. . Otherwise, Qin Wei might be able to scrape off another layer of the land of the Ma family mansion in Xining. The reason why such a huge sum of money could be obtained from the Ma family was naturally attributed to Qin Wei, the instigator. The money was used in the right way, so Chiang Kai-shek would not be stingy. "The Ma family in Qinghai is rich, but it's better to use the money in the right way. If you hide all the gold and silver like the Ma Bufang brothers, won't they be picked out by others sooner or later?" Qin Wei snorted coldly. "Haha, that makes sense" Kong Xiangxi laughed dryly again: "But I have always been curious that the 'Military Welfare Fund' can actually reach out to Vietnam, Laos and Myanmar, and even obtain mineral exploitation there. It even has a gold mine. I asked Wang Chonghui, but Wang Chonghui said that Commander Qin had negotiated with Yingfa How did you do it? " "I thought you were asking me, Dean Kong? What?" Qin Wei looked at Kong Xiangxi in surprise, "After such a big circle, what do you want to ask?" "No, no, I'm just curious. If possible, I would like to talk to Commander Qin. Let's cooperate in these places" Kong Xiangxi smiled. "Does the Kong family still have money?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "This" Kong Xiangxi smiled bitterly. If he says he has money, Qin Wei will pursue the debt from him; if he says he has no money, then how can he cooperate? But since he dared to come to Qin Wei, he was naturally prepared: "I am mainly a matchmaker. Commander Qin, as you know, the country fell, and many people who did not want to be slaves of the subjugated country ran to the southwest, and many of them were still "They are quite wealthy." "Oh?" Qin Wei glanced at him, "These people are also planning to invest in Indochina?" "Who is willing to sit back and take advantage of the profits?" Kong Xiangxi sighed: "Commander Qin, you are probably lacking. If you don't have enough money, why don't you do something good? You can also build relationships with these people. " "There is no need to build relationships, but have they thought about the dangers of doing business with me?" Qin Wei asked. "What danger?" Kong Xiangxi asked. "A lot of what the 'Military Welfare Fund' promotes to the outside world is actually false." Qin Weidao: "It's like panning for gold in Laos. The French can't do it themselves, so how can they be willing to let us do it? Then But gold!" "What?" Kong Xiangxi was stunned, "Then you are still publicizing it in the newspapers?" "They are protesting!" "Then why haven't I seen it in the newspaper? They should state this in the newspaper." Kong Xiangxi said. "Suppressed!" "Huh?" "A lot of money and gold. I just 'suppressed' those foreigners to the point of smiling What the heck are you saying?" Qin Wei curled his lips. "Impossible." Kong Xiangxi shook his head repeatedly: "Even if you can bribe one or two embassies, how many consulates are there? Also, even if you bribe Britain and France, there are still countries like Germany, Italy, the United States The embassy in the country is also informed. They only need to report it to the country, and the British and French governments will soon be informed. How can they allow the local colonial government to mess around? By the way, this must also happen when it involves precious metal mining. How could you possibly hide it when it was submitted to the British and French governments for approval? ""Dean Kong, deceitful, it should be common in China," Qin Wei said to Kong Xiangxi. Rolled his eyes. "Huh?" Deceiving the superiors but not hiding the truth? This, this kind of thing is really common. Kong Xiangxi's thousands of words were all blocked by this sentence. Isn¡¯t that what it is? No matter how strict you are from above, you still need cooperation from below. If the people below you do not cooperate and tell the people above that everything is false news and false information, no matter how wise the people above you are, they will not be able to make accurate judgments, and it will be even less possible for them to make correct decisions. What's more, the British and French governments are thousands of miles away from Myanmar, Laos and Vietnam. As long as the local colonial governments cooperate, it is possible to hide it for a lifetime, not to mention temporarily. "But I'm still a little puzzled. Are those colonial governments so easy to bribe?" Kong Xiangxi asked again. "Who is stupid enough to bribe the colonial government?" Qin Wei said "cut", "We will take overThe ones responsible for exploration are the geologists" "Exploration? " "That's right. Qin Wei's face was full of pride, "Exploration work is hard and tiring, and generally there is not much benefit." We bought all those people without spending much money As a result, the British and French colonial governments thought that the mining areas we spent a lot of money to acquire actually didn't have many good things, so they nodded in agreement. Seeing us preaching everywhere, they can't figure out where they are having fun and laughing at us But they don't know that they are the stupidest group of people. We just spent a little money to give them good things. Everything was scammed, and it was legal, so I couldn't even regret it. " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 293 The Japanese who don¡¯t follow the script "I admire you, I admire you so much." Kong Xiangxi repeatedly raised his hands to Qin Wei He was really impressed, but at the same time he could not hide the deep jealousy in his heart. Why did you forget it? Why didn't you think of that? I am a scheming and cunning person, so how could I not even think of this? Avoid the real and attack the weak, go straight to the vital point! Not only can it be used in the art of war, it can also be used in doing business, and naturally it can also be used in dealing with people and the government. Of course, the whole thing cannot be as easy and comfortable as Qin Wei said, but for a person like him, it is not that difficult to do this kind of thing. Countries such as Britain, France and the United States are now dissatisfied with Japan because Japan is not only robbing them of their market in China, but also trying to expel them from China. Therefore, their colonies that were originally impossible to open to China are now willing to open their doors and let the Chinese in. On the one hand, it promotes the development of colonies, and on the other hand, it can also strengthen China's resistance. Why not do this kind of thing that kills two birds with one stone? In the eyes of Britain, France and other countries, China has now been mostly occupied, and it is impossible to threaten the security of their colonies, and they dare not threaten it, so they are inevitably a little careless. But they didn't expect that China, which had lost most of its territory, not only wanted to get support and benefits from them, but also wanted to seize some of their colonies. It would be unthinkable for others to do this kind of thing, but Qin Wei just dared to do it. Not only did he dare, but he could also push Chiang Kai-shek and others to do it with him "Commander Qin is really a great person. The Chairman really has a keen eye for recognizing talents Well, I'll go over there for a while, and we'll talk later." ." "Okay, let's talk later!" Qin Wei didn't hold back, and looked at Kong Xiangxi "running away" with a smile! He understood very well why Kong Xiangxi retreated suddenly. This guy is indeed very courageous. He is so bold that he dares to continue poaching the country even under the threat of ruin. But this man has always been very timid. Facing the great powers, they did not even dare to let go of their hands and feet to do some tricks. Obviously, Kong Xiangxi watched the "Military Welfare Investment Fund" he advocated to establish invest heavily in Vietnam, Laos and Myanmar. Seeing the huge amount of money, Kong Xiangxi felt itchy, so he came to him with a low face and wanted to get involved. But he didn't expect that the reason why this fund could be launched so quickly was because it went astray. He was afraid that the British and French governments would fall out if they found out what was going on, and he would lose all his money by then, so he ran away. This is consistent with the Kong family's consistent performance. Whether the Kong family is doing business or not. Or in other aspects, including as a person, he has always been two-faced. They are arrogant and domineering at home, but they are law-abiding abroad Even a "devil incarnation" like Kong Lingwei is an honest person when he leaves China! This kind of person is the most despised. Not even as good as Chiang Kai-shek. At least Chiang Kai-shek still had a little bit of courage and dared to secretly dig holes in the colonies of Britain and France "If it were the Yan'an person, it wouldn't just be digging holes?" Inexplicably. Qin Wei thought of Jiang Jieshi again. It must be admitted that although these two people are the two bosses and real opponents of modern China, Chiang Kai-shek is indeed not even the slightest bit worse in terms of courage That one dared to start a movie with the world's most powerful country when he was completely broke. My son's master, Chiang Kai-shek still dares not formally declare war on the Japanese. "Commander Qin!" "Huh?" Say Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will be here. Although it is only the representative of "Cao Cao", it is almost the same. Qin Wei turned his head and saw Zhou Enlai with a smile. "Minister Zhou." He was still the political minister wearing a military uniform. Qin Wei always felt that the other party's outfit was particularly dazzling As soon as he saw it, he felt uncomfortable all over. "I just saw Commander Qin chatting lively with Dean Kong. I wonder if I can find out what you talked about?" Zhou Enlai's smile was still as refreshing as ever, but it was hard to conceal the fire of gossip in it. "Minister Zhou is also interested in this?" Qin Wei looked at the other party in surprise, "But I can declare that I did not say anything bad about you behind your back." "Hahaha, Commander Qin is still so funny." Zhou Enlai laughed. "It's easy to talk about. Well Minister Zhou, how about the New Year?" Qin Wei raised his hands again. "For me, the Chinese New Year was fine; but our team is not having a good time this year." Zhou Enlai put on a wry smile again. "No?" Qin Wei smiled a little ugly, "I heard that you have been quite prosperous recently. Some time ago, you killed Norihide Abe that was a famous Japanese general." "No matter how famous a general is, he is just one of them. It's far worse than Commander Qin commanding the air force to kill Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tomofumi and capture Okamura Neji and Nakai Ryotaro alive," Zhou Enlai said. "It's easy to say, it's just luck." Qin Wei quickly expressed his modesty."One luck is luck, but if you are lucky again and again, that is the ability." Zhou Enlai laughed: "Commander Qin, do you think the Air Force and our last time in Yulin?" "Perfect!" Qin Wei gave a thumbs up, "The help of your army is the first prerequisite for the Air Force to successfully complete its combat mission. Without you, there would be no victory for us and Fu Zuoyi in Mongolia." "What about the cooperation in Outer Mongolia?" Zhou Enlai said again ask. "Super perfect!" Qin Wei gave two thumbs up. What Zhou Enlai was talking about was the Air Force's second major operation in the north. At that time, he contacted the central government in Yan'an in the name of the Air Force. In addition to entrusting Wang Zhen's department to build an airstrip in Yulin, he also entrusted the Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces that had entered Outer Mongolia in the Bayantumen area of ??Outer Mongolia, near An airstrip was built in a place in Inner Mongolia Thanks to the fact that aircraft at this time did not have such high requirements, as long as the ground was basically compacted and leveled, it could meet the landing requirements. And it was this airstrip in Outer Mongolia that supported the Air Force's bombing of Unit 731 in Harbin. The Japanese did not expect that he would dare to send the air force to Outer Mongolia, let alone that a hostile air force would appear on the other side of the Greater Khingan Mountains. As a result, almost no one in Unit 731 survived the bombing of a large number of napalm bombs. All research data, including the bacterial weapons that had been produced, were basically destroyed in the flames that fell from the sky. And it was precisely because of this successful bombing that Qin Wei took away the equipment of two battalions from Fu Zuoyi and sent the air force to airdrop it to the Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces "Commander Qin's words make us very happy. It's all. For the great cause of the War of Resistance, not to mention you and me" Zhou Enlai gave Qin Wei a deep look, "But Commander Qin must know that our army is having a hard time. " "Well these things are not under my control. "Qin Wei is in a dilemma. Of course he knew that the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army were having a hard time. Soldiers don¡¯t even have enough guns, and they don¡¯t even have enough guns and bullets. Normally, when there is a war, each soldier will only get five bullets In this case, the Eighth Route Army can survive and grow stronger, which should actually be considered It's outrageous. But this situation is not something he can help if he wants to. Once or twice, it's okay in the name of returning a favor, but if you do it too many times, I'm afraid Lao Jiang will be angry. "Actually, we don't want to embarrass Commander Qin. We can overcome the problems with weapons and ammunition ourselves, but we are extremely short of medicine." Zhou Enlai was a little sentimental, "Looking at the soldiers who shed blood and died for the great cause of the Anti-Japanese War and were forced to do so due to lack of medical treatment and medicine. Amputation, or even deathCommander Qin, do you know how sad we are?" "You are not the only one who lacks medical treatment." Qin Wei is also depressed. He has built a pharmaceutical factory, but in fact he has only invested money in it so far. As for the income the medicine is directly purchased by the Military Commission and then distributed to the participating troops. Chiang Kai-shek used this right to distribute medicines to once again deepen his influence and control over the military. He could take it back, but doing so would definitely displease Chiang Kai-shek. And if Lao Jiang is unhappy, even if he wants to give out part of the medicine to the Japanese, he can't do it. You know, inside and outside the pharmaceutical factory, except for the R&D and production management personnel, almost all the others are Lao Jiang's subordinates. "We also know that this will embarrass Commander Qin. But we don't want much, and we can pay We just hope that Commander Qin can be a little cheaper because our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army are also anti-Japanese troops." Zhou Enlai said again. "The coming and going of drugs is strictly supervised." Qin Wei said with a bitter face, "Mr. Zhou, you are posing a problem for me." "If it wasn't a problem, I wouldn't dare to embarrass you, Commander Qin." Zhou Enlai Sighing, "We really have no choice." "Then I'll think of a way." Qin Wei was also at a loss. It's timely help. If you don¡¯t fawn over the ** now, why don¡¯t you wait until you are liberated to fawn over? But this medicine is gold these days. How can it be so easy to get? And it was given to ** Although Qin's status seemed to be high, in the final analysis he was just a lonely man, where could he find a way out? "Buzz buzz" Qin Wei was in a dilemma, but his promise made Zhou Enlai relieved The big boss of the pharmaceutical factory nodded in person. No matter how troublesome it is, he can always get some? Just as they were about to have sex with the air force commander who was obviously attracted to them, and they were close to each other, the roar of engines suddenly came from the sky. And then, planes appeared in the sky in the distance "These Japanese Chiang Kai-shek hasn't even arrived yet, and you are here. How are you going to do anything? You don't follow the script at all." " Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. He was obviously extremely dissatisfied with the Japanese's lack of cooperation. But at this time, the playground was already in chaos Not everyone knew what would happen today. So many planes suddenly appeared in the sky.?Although the patterns on the plane cannot be seen clearly, anyone can know that standing on the open ground is dangerous. Even the Japanese prisoners lined up became panicked. Fortunately, under the coercion of the Japanese soldiers from the outer Jingjie, these guys finally stood back. At this time, the Japanese plane was getting closer and closer. Text Chapter 294 You blow me up, I'll blow you up "We are about to approach the target. All personnel are ready to fight!" Iruzuo Junjia carefully drove his Zero fighter, staring closely ahead This is his second time to challenge the Chinese Air Force. ! The first time, he piloted the same Zero fighter. Unfortunately, they were defeated in that battle. Facing an enemy force that was almost nine times his own, he could only flee. If it weren't for the Zero's speed and the opponent's unwillingness to pursue him too closely, he might not even be able to make it back alive. But even so, only he and four other pilots in the entire fighter formation escaped, and the rest fell into the arms of Amaterasu. In the skies in and around Chongqing, as well as on the ground, their Army Airlines and Hainan Airlines have lost more than 400 aircraft and nearly 200 pilots. This was a disaster for the entire Japanese Air Force, a huge disaster. You know, a few years ago, Japan's annual aircraft production was only 800 aircraft. While the plane can be rebuilt after it is gone, the loss of the pilot is even more painful for Japan. Because pilots not only need to meet various requirements, but also need at least several years of training. Japan's aviation force was originally small, and the successive losses had already weakened them. But the more this happens, the more we need to get this place back. Iruzuo Shunjia knows very well what his superiors think, and this is actually his idea too. The Chinese gained air supremacy, and as a result, the Imperial Army was unable to move on land The commander of the Chinese Air Force, Qin Wei, had replaced many Chinese generals who had been valued by the Imperial Army and became the person they were most eager to eliminate. . But this man is extremely cunning. The Chinese Air Force is not as good as the Imperial Air Force in terms of strength or aircraft performance, but it is getting stronger and stronger under the command of this guy, often hitting them hard in the most unexpected places. It can be said that the reason why the aviation force in the Wuhan area is in such a cautious state is all thanks to Qin Wei. Before setting off, Irisa Toshika even heard even more terrifying comments about Qin Wei from the Commander of the Expeditionary Forces, Touchi Juichi, and the Chief of General Staff, Kenji Doihara: Not only the Air Force, but also the Expeditionary Forces' successive defeats. A large part of the blame has to be settled on Qin Wei. By killing Qin Wei, the Imperial Army can reverse its decline on the Chinese battlefield. This may be a little too much emphasis on that guy, but Irisa Toshika believes that it is precisely because of the importance of Qin Wei that Terauchi Juichi and Doihara said that. However, Qin Wei is not the main target of this operation. Their target is Chiang Kai-shek! How dare you combine the warriors of the Japanese Empire into some kind of "peaceful rescue group"? Not only did you mock Wang Jingwei in Nanjing, but you also greatly disgraced the Japanese Empire. There are also Neji Okamura, Ryotaro Nakai, and those captured soldiers. These people are not worthy of being called samurai. They were afraid of death in the battle, surrendered to the cowardly Chinese, and actually dared to oppose the empire They deserved to be buried in under their bombardment. ¡­ ¡°Is there no sign of the Chinese Air Force yet?¡± Junjia Irasa asked with a gesture to his wingman. At this time, the air forces of various countries had not yet used radio walkie-talkies, and could only communicate messages to each other through gestures. This is not to say that there are no wireless walkie-talkies these days, but the signal is not good, the uses are not widespread, and all of them are big and heavy. For a fighter aircraft like the Zero, which is inherently lightweight, adding a radio walkie-talkie will directly affect certain performance of the aircraft, so it is better not to install it. ¡°No.¡± The pilot on the wingman responded with a gesture. "Strange. Let everyone be careful." Junjia Irosa was a little nervous. Although he is confident that his lineup this time is enough to crush the Chinese Air Force, it is even less likely that he will be beaten and run away like the last time. But Qin Wei's cunning is real. Although he only uses a few tricks back and forth, either to attack in the east or to hide from the enemy, but if he uses them well, he can achieve results; but if they fall into the trap frequently, they will suffer losses. "But you can't do anything to evade the truth and attack the false this time, right?" There are powerful fighters, but they always fail. Every time he thought of these, Toshika Irisa felt like vomiting blood. They are not inferior to Chinese pilots, and the performance of their fighter jets is even better. But every time we meet, we always lose. This is all due to Qin Wei's trick. He never confronts them head-on, and always chooses to attack them suddenly when they are at their weakest But this time the situation is different. According to accurate intelligence, Chiang Kai-shek and a large number of important officials of the national government are among the targets below. No matter how courageous Qin Wei was, he would never let these people deal with the bomb in the sky by themselves. The Chinese Air Force will definitely attack, not only attack, but also fight them desperately In this way, the excellent performance of the Zero fighters will be brought into play, and they will shoot down the Chinese Air Force's fighters one by one and destroy the ChineseThe Japanese army was completely paralyzed, and they no longer dared to show off their power over the Imperial Army's heads like before. "Lower altitude, prepare to drop bombs Have you found the Chinese Air Force?" It's getting closer, getting closer, the bombers will be ready to drop bombs soon Irisa Toshika glanced up, down, left and right, but still no Chinese Air Force fighter planes appeared. . A bad premonition appeared in his heart, but this premonition was suppressed by his reason: with their current strength, what can the Chinese do even if they have tricks? The old trick repeats itself, suddenly killing them when they are about to return to the airport? The Type Zero has a range of up to 3,000 kilometers. From Wuhan to Chongqing and back, it can still maintain complete combat effectiveness without worrying about insufficient fuel. "The Chinese Air Force has not been found yet." As the fighter jet descended, the wingman gestured towards Irisa Toshika, and expressed his doubts Obviously, the wingman pilot was concerned about this strange performance of the Chinese Air Force. I also felt extremely puzzled. How can the Air Force watch helplessly as its country's leader faces massive bombings but remain indifferent? At this time, the Chinese Air Force should be furious and come to stop them. "No matter what. Order the bombers to drop bombs!" We have arrived at the target location, and we can even clearly see the figures running aroundbut the expected enemy still hasn't appeared. The uneasiness in Irosa Toshika's heart was getting stronger and stronger, but at this time, he had no time to think about that. He suddenly gave the order to drop the bomb. However, just after he gave the order, he suddenly felt his body shake. "What's going on?" "Old Xu, nothing happened to you when you came back last time, right?" "It's not much of a problem, it just rained a little!" Xu Huansheng was wiping his TB-3 The Tupolev heavy bomber heard the question behind him and answered without looking back. "It was May, and it was already rainy We shouldn't have much of a problem this time." Liu Zhesheng muttered behind him. "I hope so." Xu Huansheng still didn't look back. "Hey, if this mission is successful, we will be in the limelight. Lao Xu, we will be even more prominent than you were last time." Liu Zhesheng said again. "Yes, yes, make a big splash. Chairman of the Generalissimo, at least give you a colonel." Tong Yanbo, who was inspecting his plane on the other side, said with a smile. "Colonel? I said, Old Tong, you are too stingy. No matter what, you must be a major general. Otherwise, what will those storytellers say in the future? The four major colonels conquered Japan? This doesn't sound right, but at least it must be "The four generals conquered Japan" is enough energy. "Liu Zhesheng shouted. "What do you mean by Liu? With the four of you promoted to general, we can only watch from the sidelines? "Su Guanghua on the other side was immediately dissatisfied when he heard this and sprayed Liu Zhesheng. "Nonsense. What four? I said obviously ten. Su Guanghua, you did it on purpose. "Liu Zhesheng shouted. "What I heard was obviously four, when did it change to ten? "Su Guanghua also shouted. "Yes, yes, I heard it too, there are four of them. Liu Zhesheng, you think you four have the highest military rank, so you don't take us seriously, right? "Jiang Shaoyu on the side also shouted. "Hey, there are obviously four. Captain Liu, I did not misinterpret intentionally. It's your own problem. "Hearing Jiang Shaoyu's words, Su Guanghua happily pursued Liu Zhesheng. "You are all in the same group, you are the same! "Liu Zhesheng said harshly. "You're still the same raccoon dog? Could it be that you are from another ¡®Qiu¡¯? "Xu Huansheng asked with a smile. "What about this mound and that mound? Don't say this nonsense, otherwise something will happen. "Of course Liu Zhesheng would not admit it and continued to mess around. "Chief of Staff Wang is here! "Tong Yanbo suddenly pointed behind everyone. "Captain Xu! Captain Tong! Captain Liu! "Wang Shuming greeted Xu Huansheng and the others from a distance. He was accompanied by two bomber captains of the Soviet Volunteer Aviation Group to aid China, Kurishenko and Kozlov. "Chief of Staff! "Xu Huansheng and others lined up to salute Wang Shuming. "Everyone, I just received the news that there may be rain in Nagasaki the day after tomorrow Therefore, Chief Qin ordered you to take action today! "Wang Shuming said solemnly. "Chief of Staff, we have been prepared for a long time. "Xu Huansheng took a step forward and said. "Very good. Wang Shuming took a deep breath and said, "Xu Huansheng, the last time you and Tong Yanbo went back to Japan, they used leaflets I believe that was not your original intention." If you could, you would definitely choose the bomb. But at that time, for our bombardmentThe opportunity is not working, so you are disappointed. This time, we have heavy bombers assisted by the Soviet Union, which are enough for you to go back and forth. I hope you can repeat history and turn the 'paper bombing' of two years ago into a real bombing. " "We must live up to the expectations of our superiors. " "very good! Wang Shuming nodded, "Get ready Ningbo Airport has made all preparations." You take off tonight and bomb Japan! " Text Chapter 295 His Majesty the Emperor Ba Ga Ya Lu The Japanese celebrate the New Year, but they don¡¯t celebrate the festival. But this time Hirohito Dimiya really remembered the Chinese lip festival On the first day of the Chinese lip festival, his territory was bombed. Nagasaki, Kumamoto, Fukuoka, Kitakyushu! lost heavily. The Sasebo naval port in Nagasaki was bombed early in the morning on the first day of the Chinese New Year. Because the opponent threw heavy bombs, which were very powerful, six warships were sunk and eight warships were damaged before the navy could react. Among the warships that were bombed and sunk, there were three cruisers and two light cruisers. Of the eight warships that were damaged, three were seriously damaged. It would be impossible to repair them within a few months, let alone go on a cruise at sea. This is not the most hateful thing. The most hateful thing is that one of the three severely damaged warships is the "King Kong" battleship. This is the treasure of the entire Japanese Empire. In Kumamoto, the urban area was bombed by large-scale petrol bombs, and half of the city was almost reduced to ashes under the winter sea breeze. Fukuoka, the urban area was also bombed on a large scale, and fires broke out in the city. Although there were not many casualties among residents, countless people lost their homes overnight. However, this is not as angry as Kitakyushu's losses The pride of the Japanese Empire, the local Yawata Steel Works, had several blast furnaces blown up. Not only that, because the opponent threw incendiary bombs, a large amount of coal used for steelmaking piled outside the ironworks was ignited, causing a raging fire inside the ironworks "My lords, who can help me?" An explanation? "Tikumiya Hirohito, of course, that was just his previous name. He is now called Emperor Hirohito, and his reign name is Showa. The 124th emperor of the Japanese Empire, in Japan, is regarded as the incarnation of God in the mortal world. However, at this moment, although his tone was calm, the twitching of his face from time to time showed the anger in his chesta kind of anger that was severely slapped on the ears. From time to time, his eyes swept over the ministers kneeling on both sides, as if he wanted to pick someone out and stab them a few times to vent his anger. "Why, no one said anything?" No one answered, and the anger in Hirohito's chest became more and more intense: "Haven't we already pushed China to a dead end and established a new government there? Why are the Chinese bombs still there? Falling into the mainland? Who can tell me? " "Your Majesty" Prime Minister Yoneuchi Mitsumasa hesitated. He bravely bowed to Hirohito, "This is my fault. I neglected to take precautions and didn't expect the Chinese to" "This is the Army's fault." Marine Minister Yoshida Zengo suddenly interrupted Yoneuchi Mitsumasa's words. , staring directly at Lu Xianghata Shunroku: "The reason why the Chinese planes can fly to the mainland is because they have a base in Ningbo, which is the closest to the mainland. But since the China Incident, it has already passed. For more than two years, the army has never conquered this city. This allowed the Chinese to bomb our forward base. "Baga! If Ningbo is a coastal city, why can't the navy." Take it down?" Hata Shunroku was furious and shouted immediately. "Hata Shunroku, you mean that we should put wheels on the battleships? If that's the case, what do you need your army to do? Our navy can do everything." Yoshida Zengo sneered. "Then I want to ask Prime Minister Yoshida. How did you know that the Chinese plane took off from Ningbo?" Army Deputy Chief Hideki Tojo asked in a yin voice behind Shunroku Hata. "According to the description of the naval officer at Sasebo Port, the China Air Force flew from a direction almost due east. But where is the due east of Nagasaki? Shanghai! But now Shanghai is under the occupation of the Imperial Army, so only Only Ningbo, which has not yet been captured by the army, can become the starting point of the China Air Force. Moreover, this is not the first time. Didn't the Chinese people's "paper bombing" also start from Ningbo? "Yoshida Zengo said solemnly. "A naval officer at Sasebo Military Port?" Hideki Tojo sneered grimly: "What a joke. The most important military port in the western part of the empire was bombed in broad daylight. The entire navy was panicked. They didn't even fight back, leaving the enemy alone. Go away You still have the nerve to blame our army? " "The Chinese air force should have been eliminated long ago. For this reason, our navy lent its aviation force to your army for the first time, but what have you done? On the contrary, the Chinese air force is getting stronger and stronger!" Yoshida Zengo said bitterly: "If it weren't for the incompetence of the army, how could we be so humiliated today?" "From Ningbo in China to the mainland, it is a large area. The oceanDon¡¯t your navy always pride yourself on protecting the empire¡¯s territorial waters? Why did you let the Chinese fly over from the sea?¡± Hata Shunroku shouted. "idiot¡­¡­"  "That's enough!" Hirohito cut off the quarrel of several ministers in a deep voice, "What I want to hear now is not the quarrel between your army and navy, let alone who is responsible for this I just want to know, Is the mainland still safe? Today, the Chinese can bomb Kyushu, but tomorrow they can bomb Honshu? "I am guilty!" Mitsumasa Minai took the lead, and a group of important officials fell to the ground. "The territory of the empire is sacred and inviolable!" Hirohito looked at everyone expressionlessly, "I don't want it to happen again." "Hi!" "I love you Yonei!" Hirohito looked at Mitsumasa Yoneuchi again. "Your Majesty!" Mitsumasa Yoneuchi was so stunned by Hirohito's eyes. In fact, he was not the prime minister he wanted to be, but was forcibly appointed by Hirohito. Because being prime minister at this time is never a good thing. His predecessor, Nobuyuki Abe, was an Army general. He was good at discerning political trends and knew the art of "preserving oneself wisely". Therefore, after Konoe Fumima and Hiranuma Kiichiro stepped down one after another, he was promoted to the throne of Prime Minister by the Army. However, after Nobuyuki Abe took office, he achieved nothing due to various reasons. In terms of diplomacy, the "Japan-U.S. Commerce and Navigation Treaty" with the Americans has expired but cannot be renewed. This means that the United States can restrict or even completely ban exports to Japan at any time. The result will not only make it difficult for Japan to continue the war, but will also have a great impact The rise and fall of Japan's economic development; in terms of internal affairs, the protracted war and the implementation of the wartime economy have sharply undermined the foundation of Japan's national economy and destroyed the daily lives of its citizens. Inflation. The shortage of items is becoming increasingly serious, with even daily necessities such as matches and soap disappearing from the market. Regardless of the life and death of the people, Nobuyuki Abe adjusted the rice price policy in November 1939, raising the price of brown rice from 38 yen per stone to 43 yen, stipulating public prices for food, metal products, fuel, and silk products, and promulgating price freezes Order and wage freeze order. As a result of this policy that harmed the people, black market trade flourished and prices skyrocketed, which was like taking a toll on ordinary people who were struggling to survive. Abe Nobuyuki¡¯s failures in domestic and foreign policies aroused mass dissatisfaction with the government. It also disappointed the ruling class, including the emperor. When the 75th parliament convened in December 1939, all political parties in the parliament spontaneously organized and jointly proposed a motion of no confidence in the cabinet, demanding Abe's resignation. Abe adopted the method of reorganizing the cabinet and appointed two political party figures. An attempt to disrupt the party's offensive. However, the movement to overthrow the government on the part of the political parties has not stopped. Once again, 276 members of Congress were mobilized to jointly petition to impeach the government. Things have reached this point. Abe also hopes to forcibly dissolve the parliament with the support of the army and extend the life of the government. However, the military had lost confidence in him and was afraid that dissolving parliament would further fuel anti-military and anti-war sentiment among the people, so it decided to abandon Abe. After the navy stated its opposition to the dissolution of parliament, Riku Prime Minister Shunroku Hata met with Abe and hoped that he would consider stepping down for the sake of the political situation. so. Abe, who was first put on a sedan by the Army, was pulled off the sedan by the Army after only four and a half months in power. ¡°After Nobuyuki Abe¡¯s downfall, no one was willing to take over as prime minister. Because everyone knows very well that Japan is in a mess right now. Not only is the economy already on the verge of collapse. Foreign wars also fell into a virtual quagmire. The most important thing is that the military has actually taken control of the country. If the prime minister cannot act in accordance with the wishes of the military, he will not be able to control the power. In other words, he will not be able to fundamentally solve the problems facing Japan. Therefore, even if Hirohito expressed his hope that Mitsumasa Yoneuchi would come forward to form a cabinet, Mitsumasa Yoneuchi remained unmoved and seemed not to hear him. However, Mitsumasa Yoneuchi did not expect that Hirohito would finally declare loudly at the imperial meeting, "I order Ai Qing to form a cabinet"! The emperor is a god, and God's will cannot be disobeyed. At this time, Mitsumasa Yoneuchi had no choice but to bite the bullet and become prime minister. Unexpectedly, less than a month after taking office, the Japanese mainland was subjected to large-scale bombing by the Chinese Air Force. At this moment, Mitsumasa Yonei even wanted to die. "The empire itself has never been attacked. Even if Chinese planes came once two years ago, they could only drop some 'pieces of paper'. But now, four of our cities have been bombed. Sasebo Naval Port, Kumamoto, Fukuoka, Kitakyushu's Yawata Iron and Steel Co., Ltd Our losses are too heavy. " Hirohito said to Mitsumasa Yoneuchi in a deep voice. He was really sad, and at the same time he was deeply afraid The Japanese archipelago has never been affected. External attack. Even the scariest one in history was just a false alarm. The Mongolian fleet was blown into the sea by a "divine wind". Therefore, the Japanese archipelago is a "land blessed by God" and will always be safe. But now, the Chinese are telling them with facts that Japan is not safe. Although their troops are still raging in China, the Chinese can already fight back, even into his home. what does that mean? ?"Your Majesty, our army will make the Chinese people pay the price." Before Mitsumasa Yoneuchi could reply, Tojo Hideki suddenly shouted loudly. "Really? What price does Deputy Minister Tojo plan to make them pay?" Yoshida Zengo asked with a sneer. "Of course, retaliate in kind and bomb their cities on a large scale. Especially Chong Qing! We should focus on bombing!" Hideki Tojo waved his fist and looked at Hirohito with high spirits: "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the China Expeditionary Force has been assembled. A large number of aircraft will soon launch a large-scale bombing of Chongqing. Not only that, the aircraft assembled by Juichi Terauchi and Kenji Doihara this time include a large number of the most advanced Zero fighters, which are enough to completely wipe out the Chinese Air Force. Now, the sky of China is the empire's own backyard. " "Don't let the Chinese use the most common tricks to annihilate your entire army like before Your stupid command will not only destroy the country. You yourself have lost a general like Gen Sugiyama, and you have also destroyed many elite aviation units supported by our navy." Yoshida Zengo snorted coldly. "That's just a trick used by the Chinese people. But no matter what the trick is, it will be useless in the face of absolute power." Tojo Hideki was full of confidence: "Terauchi Juichi-kun will definitely give us a satisfactory answer, maybe It will be a surprise. " "Surprise? What surprise?" Hirohito asked. "The China Expeditionary Force has obtained information that Chiang Kai-shek, the leader of the China Army, will attend a large-scale celebration ceremony. Terauchi Juichi-kun has made a special plan for this and will conduct a large-scale bombing of the ceremony site and surrounding areas on the same day If everything goes well If so, the empire's enemies in China will soon become a mess and even fall into civil strife again! "Hideki Tojo said proudly, "At that time, the empire's army will soon capture Chongqing and then occupy the entire China. " "Are you talking about the traitors in the army who formed the rebel army?" Yoshida Zengo continued to attack him. "Yoshida Kaixiang!" Tojo Hideki immediately glared over, "What do you mean?" "I don't mean anything. I'm just asking." Yoshida Zengo sneered: "Could it be that Okamura Neji and Nakai Ryotaro Aren¡¯t those people from your army?¡± ¡°Haga¡± ¡°Yoshida-kun!¡± Hata Shunroku said with a sullen face, ¡°Besides, those people you mentioned are no longer from the army. This time, in addition to Chiang Kai-shek, there is another goal, which is to eliminate the shame of the empire!" "Very good!" Hirohito also had a stern face, "Okamura Neiji was once a soldier I was very optimistic about, but it is a pity that he disappointed me. I hope Terauchi will not disappoint me again!" "When I first arrived in China, there will definitely be an adaptation period. Especially because of the war against the Soviet Union, the China dispatched troops have always been somewhat insufficient, and some defeats are inevitable. But he is an imperial general after all" Shunroku Hata was startled by Hirohito's words. What does "disappoint me again" mean? This shows that Hirohito has long been dissatisfied with Juichi Terauchi's performance in China. Thinking about it, Nishio Juzo also lost one battle and was transferred back to Tokyo to idle. He had been investigated before, but Juichi Terauchi had not experienced a huge defeat like the Battle of Nanchang where he lost three divisions at once. From the Battle of Guinan to the Battle of Changsha. The losses of the Chinese dispatched troops were no less than those during the Battle of Nanchang. Compared with the previous record of the Japanese army, Hirohito would certainly be very unhappy. "What a joke. What does it mean to arrive in China for the first time? Has Juichi Terauchi never been to China before? Who blindly led the army beyond the designated boundaries of the base camp, led the troops to occupy the entire North China, and finally brought the empire into the current quagmire of war Among them?" Yoshida Zengo interrupted Hata Shunroku and kept sneering. "Yoshida Zengo, what do you mean by this? Do you want to deny Terauchi-kun's military exploits?" Tojo Hideki shouted. "War merits? In my eyes, there is only one unqualified soldier who can even disobey the orders of his superiors." Yoshida Zengo snorted coldly. "Haga" "Deputy Minister Tojo, in front of His Majesty the Emperor, could you please pay attention. Don't always say bad things?" Mitsumasa Yoneuchi also looked at Tojo Hideki coldly. He was a naval admiral and had never had a good relationship with the army. Especially last year, after the Germans captured Poland and showed extremely powerful strength, the Army began to advocate a German-Italian-Japanese alliance But this was tantamount to pushing Japan against Britain and the United States. The Navy does not want to provoke Britain and the United States. Therefore, he has always been opposed to the Army's proposals, which made his originally bad relationship with the Army even worse. Since Hideki Tojo became the Deputy Minister of the Army, whenever there is a dispute, he must be the vanguard of the Army. He often makes bad remarks, which seems extremely vulgar, which makes them, a group of naval officers who always regard themselves as "aristocratic", extremely Hate. "Saying evil things? It's better than" "That's enough! Hirohito had no choice but to interrupt the quarrel among his ministers again, "The empire is in a difficult period now. The army and navy should work together, but why are you always fighting over it?" Is this more interesting than the war with China and the Soviet Union? " "Your Majesty, forgive me! " "China bombed the mainland. The empire cannot just swallow its anger and must respond. Ai Qing Tojo just now" "Your Majesty! "As Hirohito was talking, a waiter suddenly walked in from the outside in a hurry. After arriving in front of him, he knelt on the ground, raised his hands high, and presented a telegram to him: "Your Majesty, this is the message from the Ministry of War just now. I sent itplease take a look at it! " "This must be good news for Mr. Terauchi and the others! Your Majesty, before I rushed to the palace, I made special arrangements to report to the palace immediately as soon as there was news about the actions in China. "Tojo Hideki jumped up and shouted excitedly. "Really? Hirohito was so happy that he no longer cared about Tojo Hideki's rudeness, "Let me see!" " "Your Majesty, did you kill Chiang Kai-shek? " Watching Hirohito open the telegram, Tojo stretched his neck. Beside him, Mitsumasa Yoneuchi, Shunroku Hata and others also looked longing The mainland was bombed by the Chinese, and the impact was extremely bad, but The leaders of the government still have to explain to the outside world, but the bombing has caused extremely heavy losses. How can they explain it? And if the Imperial Air Force successfully bombed Chongqing on a large scale at this time, it even injured or killed them? The news about Chinese leader Chiang Kai-shek was different. That would offset any negative impact. Therefore, they all wanted to see the news as soon as possible and get a definite answer, but they soon discovered Hirohito's expression was changing. After the telegram, it suddenly became ugly. "His Majesty the Emperor slammed the telegram at the excited Tojo Hideki. Text Chapter 296 Will the Americans give us planes? On New Year's Eve in 1939, the Japan-China Expeditionary Force sent more than 130 fighter planes with the intention of sabotaging the inauguration ceremony of the "Japan Peace Rescue", plotting to assassinate the Chinese anti-war leader Chiang Kai-shek and a large number of senior national government officials, and also attempted to bomb Chongqing As a result, we encountered an anti-aircraft artillery group arranged in advance by our Air Force Command. More than 600 anti-aircraft guns from France and the Soviet Union formed a dense firepower network. On the first hit, more than 40 unsuspecting Japanese fighter planes were shot down. The Japanese planes evaded hastily, were confused for a time, and once again suffered heavy losses. When the Japanese planes finally reacted and tried to climb collectively to avoid the fire from the anti-aircraft guns from the ground, they found that the Chinese Air Force fighter jets had already arrived above them and were about to dive down It has to be said that the excellence of the Zero fighter jets Performance was nearly unrivaled for this period. But no matter how talented you are, you still have to have a chance to show off, otherwise it's just like that. But it is obvious that the Chinese Air Force has laid a trap long ago, and it is impossible to give the Zero any chance to perform Chinese fighter jets swooping down from high altitude, coupled with anti-aircraft guns on the ground that can support it at any time. The Japanese aircraft formation eventually lost 103 fighter planes shot down in exchange for the downing of nine Chinese fighter planes. Among them, the fifty-six Zero fighters received too much "care", and only four were able to flee in panic with the remaining Japanese planes. But when they fled back to Wuhan Airport, they discovered that the airport was on fire and there were dozens of Chinese fighter planes circling in the sky Obviously, the Chinese were repeating their old tricks again. Faced with this situation, the Zero was okay, its endurance was good, and it could barely fly to other airports and land, but other types of aircraft couldn't Moreover, there were enemy planes in front of them to intercept them, and there were dozens of Chinese planes chasing behind them. The fighter jet has fallen into a desperate situation. In this case, the Japanese pilots frantically called for anti-aircraft artillery support from the airport, but there was no news. So they went crazy and, led by four Zeros, launched a desperate counterattack against the Chinese fighter jets that were chasing them. In the end, under the siege of almost forty Chinese fighter jets, three of the four Zeros were destroyed, one escaped far away due to its speed, and the remaining Japanese fighter jets were played like monkeys by other Chinese fighter jets until they ran out of fuel. All were destroyed in the sky above Wuhan Airport. Of the more than 130 fierce aircraft, only one Zero was able to escape in the end. When the news came out, the whole country rejoiced. But the Chinese Air Force obviously feels that this is not enough for everyone to celebrate the New Year. The next day, it was the first day of the Lunar New Year in 1940. The Air Force combined four bomber groups with two bomber groups of the Soviet Union¡¯s Volunteer Air Force to aid China. A total of 120 bombers flew over the East China Sea to bomb Japan. In this campaign, four places in Japan, Nagasaki, Kumamoto, Fukuoka and Kitakyushu, were bombed, many Japanese warships were blown up, and the pride of Japan, the Yawata Iron Works, was bombed Among them, the aircraft carrier "Akagi" was moored at the Sasebo Naval Port in Nagasaki. It suffered minor damage, but its more than 30 Type Zero carrier-based fighter jets and more than 60 Type 96 Mitsubishi carrier-based fighter jets staying on the deck were all destroyed. In other words, the Chinese Air Force destroyed more than 200 Japanese aircraft in the past two days. "Take advantage of the victory and attack! Now is the time when the Japanese are weak. We should take advantage of the victory and launch large-scale bombings on their logistics bases, especially ammunition depots and baggage warehouses, to further weaken their war strength." The third day of the new year. chong qing, Air Force Command. Zhou Zhirou¡¯s face turned red and she waved her fists excitedlylike a bull in heat. Can't blame him. Since the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, the Air Force has been hit repeatedly. It finally managed to win a few games with tactics, but it was always on tenterhooks because it was always worried about the Japanese advanced fighter jets. But now, the Type Zero has appeared twice on the Chinese battlefield, and each time the entire army was almost wiped out. What does this mean? This shows that this kind of fighter is not as powerful as imagined, and the Chinese Air Force can completely gain the absolute upper hand by virtue of its numerical advantage. But no matter how excited Zhou Zhirou spoke, those below who listened to him seemed to have become mute. They all looked at their noses and hearts, showing no intention of agreeing. "What's wrong with everyone? We won a battle, a big victory Why do everyone seem to have lost their energy?" Zhou Zhirou finally discovered something was wrong, and his excitement subsided slightly, "Is something wrong? What's going on?" "Commander," Wang Shuming looked at Zhou Zhirou, "Something is not good." "Is it not good?" Zhou Zhirou was stunned. He has just been officially promoted to Commander-in-Chief of the Aviation Commission, and the Military Commission has also officially issued a notice that he will be promoted to general soon General, although he is only a second-level general, there are several first-level generals in China. General? He has made meritorious service and been promoted. It can be said that he is at the most proud time in his life. And it was precisely because of his pride that he wanted to achieve something more HeHe never thought about attacking the enemy's aircraft like Qin Wei. He couldn't use that method. We don't even dare to use Chiang Kai-shek and Kong Xiangxi, a large group of high-ranking officials and dignitaries from the national government, as bait. But now the Japanese have basically lost air supremacy in South China, and even in the whole of China. His dignified commander-in-chief of the Aviation Commission is still the commander-in-chief of the Air Force. At this time, it is still okay to bully those who can't fight back, right? This was not a big deal, so he didn't even call Qin Wei. Anyway, that guy never cared much about this kind of thing. As the deputy commander, he almost never went to work. But now Wang Shuming told him something was wrong? "Chief Qin just called and asked us to discuss the air force's withdrawal from Ningbo" Wang Shuming said. "Retreat?" Zhou Zhirou was stunned, "We just set out from Ningbo to bomb the Japanese mainland. The Japanese must be furious and will definitely take Ningbo at all costs If we retreat at this time, won't the Ningbo defenders scold us for crossing the river and burning down the bridge?" "Who knows? Maybe Commander Qin thinks that the Japanese will do their best this time, so he doesn't want the Air Force to suffer too much loss." Huang Bingheng sighed: "After all, it doesn't have to be aircraft to deal with the Air Force. You can also use other weapons. The means The Japanese knew they had no air superiority and would definitely bring a large number of anti-aircraft guns when they attacked Ningbo again. " "That's right." Wang Shuming nodded: "In the past, the Japanese might not have been able to gather so many anti-aircraft guns in a short period of time. . But they have been at war with the Soviet Union for a long time. Although they have control of the air, the Soviets have more aircraft. It is enough for them not to confront them head-on, but to focus on their weak points. Therefore, in order to deal with the Soviet Air Force , The Kwantung Army has a lot of anti-aircraft guns. If you just transfer a batch, it will be enough. " "This is something we must guard against." Zhou Zhirou did not feel uncomfortable. Qin Wei's authority in the Air Force has surpassed his, but that person usually doesn't care about things, so the real power of the Air Force is still in his hands. Even if he was promoted this time, there would still be Wang Shuming and others, and the Air Force would still be his foundation. What's more, Qin Wei's contribution is too great, and it is not limited to the air force. He has no idea of ????competing with the opponent Just like this time when he ambushed a Japanese fighter formation, 500 of them were m1939 anti-aircraft guns from the Soviet Union. , which Qin Wei forcibly obtained from the Soviets, and the other hundred French Bofors anti-aircraft guns also have something to do with Qin Wei, because Qin Wei urged Soong Meiling to buy them back from France with oil money. In addition to the 80 105mm caliber heavy artillery pieces, 150 82mm caliber mortars, and 300 trucks that arrived not long ago Although the distribution rights of these weapons are in the hands of Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin and others, no one can It is known that Qin Wei also has considerable suggestion power over these weapons. Therefore, Qin Wei is now red to purple in Chongqing. And the reason why he, Zhou, is what he is today, and the reason why the Air Force is what it is today, isn't it also because of Qin Wei? Moreover, it has been revealed that Qin Wei may also be promoted to military rank with him and officially serve as the commander-in-chief of the Air Force instead of the deputy commander as originally thought. In this way, Qin Wei was already on an equal footing with him, and he had no reason to feel uncomfortable because of his influence on the Air Force. "Although we have won consecutive battles, we still don't have enough confidence after all. We can't tolerate any losses." Huang Bingheng sighed. This time, Qin Wei came up with the plan to ambush the Japanese fighter formation, and he was responsible for the implementation, and he contributed a lot. But after the brief excitement, he soon became unhappy again The Japanese can build airplanes, so no matter how much they lose, they will be able to build them again sooner or later. But they lost one after another. The performance is insufficient, and they never dare to let go of their hands and confront the enemy head-on But after the Japanese have suffered losses time and time again, they always become smarter, right? At least he could tell that after designing one trap after another, Qin Wei was already struggling This time, the entire Chong Qing's anti-aircraft guns were concentrated and used. What other tricks could he come up with next time? "It's a pity that the new fighter jet that the United States wants to help develop has not yet been successful. Otherwise, why should we be afraid of it?" Wang Shuming also said. "I'm afraid that this new fighter jet will not be easy to develop." Huang Bingheng said: "The Americans have not participated in the war, so they are definitely not in a hurry. Maybe they just want to delay for more time and ask for a lot of money from us." "Also. It's really possible. Which of these foreign devils is not the kind to put their hands in the coffin and ask for money?" Wang Shuming also sighed. "And Chennault, have you been back to the United States for a while? They said they were recruiting volunteer pilots, but there has been no movement until now." Huang Bingheng added. "You can't blame Chennault for this," Zhou Zhi said, "It was my wife who ordered him to urge Grumman to design a new fighter jet for us in the United States He is also too busy now." "I think the American government It's not a good thingXixi, I heard that they have been sending people to monitor the progress of Grumman's development of new fighter jets for us I'm afraid they will do something wrong then. It was obviously developed but not given to us. After all, the Zero is basically the best now. A fighter stronger than the Zero is naturally an important weapon of the country. If that is the case, we will lose a lot of money. "Wang Shuming said again. "You don't have to worry about this. Madam and the others have already thought of this possibility and have ways to deal with it. "Zhou Zhi Judo. "Really? "Wang Shuming didn't believe it. European and American powers would never sell their best products to China. This is common sense. So they always believed that it was unsafe to entrust American aircraft manufacturing companies to develop fighter jets to deal with the Zero. Because even if the research is completed, It is very likely that the US government will intervene But although they object, they cannot respond to Song Meiling and Qin Wei's questions: If the Americans are not allowed to help, who can help? Or the Chinese will develop it themselves? There is a way. Don't worry about this" Zhou Zhirou was actually worried. Although the Type Zero had repeatedly failed in front of the Chinese Air Force, the pilots also greatly admired this Japanese fighter. No one dared to deny this fighter. They can use tactics to defeat each other time and time again, but no matter what, they will one day face this fighter At that time, if they don't have a fighter that can cope with it, wouldn't it be impossible? But are Americans really that easy to talk to? Text Chapter 297 When Chiang Kai-shek and Zhou Enlai were arguing "Chairman! Hey, Minister ZhouMinister Zhou?" Qin Wei pushed open Chiang Kai-shek's office. He thought there would be no other person inside except a shiny bald man, but unexpectedly he disturbed Zhou Enlai and Zhou Enlai. Chiang Kai-shek's conversation In an instant, he knew that he had been tricked. "It's Qin Wei, you came just in time." Sure enough, as soon as he saw him, Chiang Kai-shek's gloomy expression immediately disappeared. As if he saw reinforcements, he cast a helpless look at Zhou Enlai: "Enlai Ah, look, I still have important things to discuss with Qin Wei" "Chairman, our matters are also very important." Zhou Enlai showed dissatisfaction. Although Chiang Kai-shek already wanted to expel the guest, he still wanted to talk to him. But he had no intention of leaving: "The Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army are also members of the National Revolutionary Army. If you continue like this, we will suffer huge sacrifices!" "What are you two talking about? Do you want me to step aside first?" Qin Wei looked at the door behind him and wanted to turn around and leave The two real bosses in front of him were obviously arguing about an extremely important matter. Judging from Chiang Kai-shek's performance, he probably couldn't stand it anymore in terms of logic, so he was just clinging on. Think about it, how many people these days can match Zhou Enlai in terms of rhetoric? Not to mention that Chiang Kai-shek was not good at this in the first place, even Chen Buili and his gang who were just playing with pens would probably have to take a detour when they saw Zhou Enlai It's not that they were not good at it, but that they couldn't perform well on the spot. As for Chiang Kai-shek and Zhou Enlai, they seemed to be fighting fiercely, so Qin Wei didn't want to get involved because it was wrong for him to favor anyone at this time. "Commander Qin came just in time to give us a review." Qin Wei wanted to get away, but before Chiang Kai-shek could speak, Zhou Enlai stopped him first, "Commander Qin, tell me, are the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army a team of the Anti-Japanese War? "Yes." Qin Wei nodded quickly, "That's for sure." "Are the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army the National Revolutionary Army?" Zhou Enlai asked again. "The Eighteenth Group Army and the newly formed Fourth Army of the Army are the ranks of the National Revolutionary Army! It is well documented!" Qin Wei nodded again. "Then, should the Nationalist Government give the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army all kinds of support like it does to other troops?" Zhou Enlai asked again. "It should, it should" Qin Wei was like a chicken pecking at rice. "But the government doesn't have that much supplies at all now." Chiang Kai-shek looked at Qin Wei's nodding, and was so angry that his nose was almost crooked Where do you stand, brat? If you always agree with Zhou Enlai, isn't that tantamount to joining him to force me? Which bastard put you in here? "Materials are tight, we are very aware of this. But this does not mean that the central government can no longer provide support to the troops at all levels. Our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army suffered heavy losses in the battle with the Japanese invaders. Chairman Chiang, your one dollar of food and salary Just don¡¯t allocate it. We can understand the central government¡¯s difficulties and wait until the central government has spare capacity to ask for it. But now the central government is not even willing to allocate some medicine to us. Is this too much?¡± Zhou Enlai asked Chiang Kai-shek. road. "Now the whole country is at war. Especially the Ninth War Zone, which has gone through two large-scale battles in less than half a year It is they who are in urgent need of support now. Not your Eighth Route Army!" Chiang Kai-shek defended. "We have not denied the contribution of the Ninth Theater during this period, and we also understand the pressure and losses the Ninth Theater has endured in the battle with the Japanese. The central government is willing to make great efforts and devote most of its power to support They, we will only be happy about this. But Chairman, you should understand that the Ninth War Zone is not the only one fighting the Japanese invaders!" "I know what you mean, but now the Central Committee" "Well, can you. "Excuse me?" Qin Wei winked and carefully stopped Chiang Kai-shek, "What are you two fighting formedicine?" "That's right!" Zhou Enlai nodded before Chiang Kai-shek: "I don't know what Commander Qin has. What do you think? " "This I'm not talking about you, Minister Zhou," Qin Wei looked at Zhou Enlai's face carefully: "Your New Fourth Army is okay and relatively honest; isn't the Eighth Route Army expanding too fast? With the establishment of your three divisions, it's better for you. Now there are hundreds of thousands of people, which is comparable to a group army." "That's right." Lao Jiang suddenly became energetic. He had actually argued with Zhou Enlai about this issue. It is a pity that Zhou Enlai was refuted and was speechless: because the Eighth Route Army indeed only had three divisions. As for the extra people, they were either guerrillas, independent columns, or death squads. They did not occupy the establishment, and they did not receive a cent of pay from Chiang Kai-shek. And this approach is not unique to the Eighth Route Army. If nothing else, doesn't the military commander have a "loyalty and justice to save the enemy"? Dai Li and DuYuesheng went around gathering stragglers, bandits, intellectuals and the like. There were hundreds of thousands of them. Many of the troops had no specific organization, but you didn't give them less than you should give them? How come we, the Eighth Route Army, are so frustrated? You obviously want to suppress us bastards! With these words, he blocked all his reasons. But having said that, he was alone just now. It is understandable that he was unable to resist Zhou Enlai's sharp tongue. But it was different now. Qin Wei also suddenly accused the Eighth Route Army of expanding too much and had exceeded its limits. With the establishment of the organization, he was equivalent to having supporters, and his confidence naturally increased all of a sudden. What's more, Qin Wei seems to be famous for his talk skills Not only has he persuaded him and He Yingqin and others many times, but even before he was recruited by him, he seemed to have trained those eyes in the higher education institutions of Chongqing University. The high-ranking college student didn't even dare to fart, but he was so eloquent that he should be able to deal with Zhou Enlai, right? "We would like to report our establishment, but the central government has never given it." Zhou Enlai was naturally not stumped by Qin Wei's childish questioning. He stared closely at Jiang and Qin: "Does the government think that we are developing an anti-Japanese team? Wrong? But now many teams of the National Revolutionary Army are also developing their ranks. Why can the government provide them with establishments but not us? " "This" Qin Wei seemed to be choked, and after a while, he smiled bitterly. Said: "You ** have a 'criminal record'. You have opposed the National Government!" "But now it is the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party! And we voluntarily gave up our independent status and were willing to join the National Revolutionary Army and be led by the National Government This Isn't that enough to show sincerity?" Zhou Enlai said angrily: "Besides, it seems that we are not the only ones who have opposed the Chairman, right? Yan Xishan, Feng Yuxiang, and Li Zongren have all done this, but now they are still subject to the people. The leaders of the government? Some are commanders of war zones, commanding one side! If they can, why can't we be trusted by the government? " "That makes sense." Qin Wei smacked his lips and looked at Chiang Kai-shek with some embarrassment. Look" "What do I see? The government is very short of supplies, especially medicines!" Chiang Kai-shek glared, "So, no matter what you say, there is no need!" "Chairman," Qin said. Wei chuckled, "Isn't it just some medicine? Just give him a little I'm afraid the war of resistance will last for several more years. Do you think his medicine can be used until then?" "Commander Qin, you What do you mean?" Zhou Enlai asked with a change of expression. "What else can it mean? Open the skylight and speak frankly." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "The blood feud between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party is too deep. No one likes anyone, and they are afraid that they will be eaten by the other party accidentally. But everyone is pretty good. , at this time of crisis, we still know not to let outsiders take advantage But we all know that once the Japanese get out, it will be the Kuomintang and the Communist Party's turn to fight each other Am I right? " "" Both Chiang Kai-shek and Zhou Enlai remained silent. They really didn't expect Qin Wei to make it clearAt this time, there are some things that can't be said. Just like Chiang Kai-shek, he clearly wanted to find an opportunity to kill everyone from top to bottom, but because of the pressure of public opinion from all walks of life, he could only pretend to be affectionate with him. Although this appearance was very stiff, it was necessary. Do. A leader! Yes or no? And what about **? When the Kuomintang and the Communist Party first cooperated, they were so naive and thought they could use political means to achieve socialism in the country. As a result, the Kuomintang suddenly turned against them and killed many of them? Chiang Kai-shek launched an "April 12" incident in Shanghai, and Wang Jingwei also purged the party in Wuhan. They both said, "I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." They killed like gourds of blood The blood feud was not that deep of. Under such circumstances, if you want them to "cooperate closely" with the Kuomintang like they did last time, wouldn't that make the people think they are fools? ¡°You want to kill me, and I want to kill you But in the face of the pressure from the people across the country and the Japanese, they still have to cooperate. With this kind of cooperation, it is naturally impossible to exchange hearts and lungs. And once the external pressure is gone, the blood feud between the two sides for decades will inevitably explode suddenly "Chairman, everyone knows what you are thinking; Minister Zhou, everyone also knows what you are thinking But now everyone is attacking the Japanese. So I suggest," Qin Wei sighed: "Chairman, you allocate part of the medicine to Minister Zhou. They have a big stall now, and they are always facing raids by the Japanese, and the demand is also small. But this war won't be finished in three years, so their medicines will definitely not be used until the end of the war! In this case, it will naturally not affect your future plans to attack them, will it? To be praised by the outside world, saying that you are magnanimous and treat everyone equally" "Then what if I don't agree?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "It doesn't matter. Just treat me as nonsense."One pass! "Qin Wei shrugged and didn't care. (To be continued) Text Chapter 298 Bomb the Japanese again Zhou Enlai left with satisfaction. Although Qin Wei directly separated the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party in front of him and Chiang Kai-shek, and laid out everyone's respective plans nakedly, which was a bit embarrassing, he still got the medicine he wanted, right? The amount of medicines allocated by Chiang Kai-shek was small, and Qin Wei even helped him out by saying a few words. In the end, Chiang Kai-shek was so squeezed that he had to double the amount of medicines allocated. Although Zhou Enlai also knew that Chiang Kai-shek allocated this batch of medicines for Qin Wei's sake, and after allocating this batch to them, he might never give them even one pill again. But he never imagined what he could get from Chiang Kai-shek Although he spoke so impassionedly and righteously to Chiang Kai-shek before Qin Wei came, he understood the bald man's character very well. Even if he tells the truth, he won't get even a little benefit. But he knew that there would be such a result, but he still went to find Chiang Kai-shek, which was really helpless. **Too poor! Try even if there is no hope. But he didn't expect Qin Wei to be so powerful The quantity of this batch of medicines may not be large in the eyes of Lao Jiang and Qin Wei, but in reality it far exceeded his psychological expectations. "Although what he said is not very pleasant, it has really benefited us. It seems that he is still facing us, but will this make Chiang Kai-shek dissatisfied with him?" Zhou Enlai was a little worried again, but But he didn't take it too seriously Qin Wei looked cunning at first glance. If he didn't have some confidence, how dare he touch Lao Jiang? ¡­ ¡°Why do you speak for Zhou Enlai?¡± Zhou Enlai¡¯s concerns are correct. As soon as they left, Lao Jiang started to attack Qin Wei with a dark face. "It was Chen Guofu who asked me to say that." Qin Wei sat on the chair in front of the desk, looking generous and even took out Lao Jiang's brush and started playing with it. "Chen Guofu?" Chiang Kai-shek was stunned by this answer, "He asked you to speak for Zhou Enlai?" "Yes." Qin Wei nodded, "That's him, he didn't run away!" "Nonsense." Chiang Kai-shek was so angry that he clapped his hands. table, "How could Zu Tao (Chen Guofu) help Zhou Enlai?" "Chairman, I can help Zhou Enlai speak for Zhou Enlai, what else is impossible?" Qin Wei took a brush and drew circles in the air: "What's more? Chen Guofu is much poorer than me. Comparing the two, he is just a pauper If a pauper doesn't help the **, who will help the **?" "That's ridiculous!" Chiang Kai-shek was angry, "Who said that the poorer you are, the more you turn to the **? According to you, our China is poorer than the Soviet Union. Shouldn¡¯t it have been socialism and Communism a long time ago? " "Without your existence, Chairman, that is almost certain." Qin Wei looked at Chiang Kai-shek: "You. "Really?" "You should say, if it weren't for the Japanese, I would have wiped out the Japanese" Chiang Kai-shek snorted and glanced at Qin Wei again: "Zu Tao offended you?" La." Qin Wei put down the brush in his hand, "He is the director of the third department of the attendant's office. What can't he do? He knew you were here to meet Zhou Enlai, but he didn't tell me to just come in I was Are you a centrist? I don't want to offend either party. He did this just to force me to join the party!" "What centrist?" Chiang Kai-shek was not angry at this. Qin Wei was originally a centrist, but he was just a very powerful centrist. Although he accepted the official position of the National Government, everyone can see that this guy actually doesn¡¯t pay much attention to these official positions As the commander of the Air Force, he works for less than seven days a month, and the least one month is It was only two days; the military commander went too far. He had never been there since he became the director. At most, he only invited a few people to his Bai Mansion but it made Zhou Zhirou and Dai Li a little embarrassed. However, I know that Chiang Kai-shek does not want Qin Wei to remain so "in the middle": "You are now the commander-in-chief of the National Revolutionary Army Air Force, and will soon be a general. Do you still want to continue to be unclear with those **?" You have to know that the Air Force is no longer what it used to be. Once the Japanese are defeated, the Air Force will be the trump card for the government to destroy the Japanese!" "I said Chairman, are you boring?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "F*ck. , You keep shouting like this, and you are not afraid that others will catch you?" "A bandit is a bandit, and it will never change no matter what time it is." Chiang Kai-shek said. "Have you spent the past few decades fighting bandits?" Qin Wei laughed: "The country can survive your repeated attacks and develop to its current scalethis is its ability. Whether you accept it or not Admit it, they are now the second largest force in China, and they are a political party that can compete with the Kuomintang for the highest power in the country in the future. Therefore, if I were you, I would no longer treat them as bandits. Sometimes, I respect myself. Opponents just respect themselves!¡±"**It is true that there are some talents, but it is delusional to expect me to respect them based on these." Chiang Kai-shek snorted: "They are just a group of defeated subordinates. If the Japanese had not invaded, I would have captured Zhu Mao and put him in jail." **All are wiped out!" "But that is just a 'what if', not a fact." Qin Wei said with a smile: "The reality is that the Eighth Route Army is not weak, and the New Fourth Army is also very capable and you must join forces with them. Resist Japan! Otherwise, the Japanese will probably take advantage of the conflict between the two tigers to annex all of China! "I just want to ask you, which faction do you support?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "I don't support any faction. I can't afford it." Qin Wei said with a smile: "After defeating the Japanese, I will leave. Even if you and the Japanese break a hole in the sky, I won't be able to care about you." " But you just helped Zhou Enlai," Chiang Kai-shek said solemnly. "Then I can help you more, isn't it?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "In that case, I am already on your side?" "Humph!" Chiang Kai-shek snorted lightly, but did not refute. What Qin Wei said is right. Of course he just helped Zhou Enlai, but compared to aiding the national government, is that called helping? Can twenty or thirty boxes of medicines compare to the oil fields in Libya or the treasures in the waters of Cuba? Even without mentioning these actual aids, the intelligence provided by Qin Wei helped him win several great battles. What's more, the pharmaceutical factory Qin Wei invested in is still there. As long as there are raw materials, he can get as much as he gives to him soon. "Chairman, let's not talk about this In fact, the strength of Chongqingzh¨¨ngfu has grown very fast recently. Zhou En came to you to ask for medicine, isn't it a sign of impatience? What if? What will they do if your paratroopers fall to Yan'an one day?" Qin Wei laughed again. "You proposed the formation of the paratroopers." Chiang Kai-shek's expression softened slightly, "The Communist Party will definitely put the blame on you." "No." Qin Wei waved his hand, "Although Yan'an has an airport, it is not that It's easy to land. With Ma Bufang's example, it's impossible for those leaders to be caught easily by us again Besides, they are different from Ma Bufang, who is actually full of evil and should have died long ago. We arrested him because we were doing harm to the people, but the elders in ** are different. Although they have different doctrines and different beliefs, they are very popular just because they are honest We want to arrest Ma Bufang. Even if we catch them, the people will object. "Incorruptible? Huh!" Chiang Kai-shek snorted, "That's because they don't have the chance to hold the power of the country!" "You can't say that." Dissatisfied: "According to your wishes, once I have the opportunity and power, I can't be clean?" "Nonsense. When did I say that? What I mean" "Let's not fight, okay?" Qin Wei's index finger rested on the palm of his left hand, "It's still early to discuss the matter. Can we discuss Ningbo first?" "Ningbo? The Japanese are going to attack?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "Not yet. But it's almost there." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "This time we gave the Japanese a hard slap in the face. From Emperor Hirohito to ordinary Japanese people, they all hate us so much that they can't help but hate us. Especially since we have 'offended' their army and navy at the same time, Ningbo will definitely face a naval and land attack from the Japanese in the near future. We have to defend even if we don't hold back. At least we have to make a show of it. "We just won the battle and launched an air raid on the Japanese mainland. If we retreat at this time, the people will be unhappy." "I know they will be unhappy." So, we have to make a show of it." Qin Weidao. "Since we want to make a show, we can't retreat easily." Chiang Kai-shek said. ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s precisely because you want to show off that you have to retreat.¡± Qin Wei said with a smile. "What other tricks did youthink of?" Chiang Kai-shek's heart moved. Qin Wei has many tricks. They all know this. Of course, this does not mean that Qin Wei's intelligence is higher than all of them, but that Qin Wei dares to think, dares to think freely, dares to think big This is something they and others cannot do. Just like this time, who would want the Air Force to take off from Ningbo to bomb Japan again? And one group consists of eighty bombers! After the Soviet adviser Chuikov found out, he gave Qin Wei's move a thumbs-up and asked the Soviet volunteer aviation force to also act together There was no way, the Soviet Union was bombed by the Japanese a few days ago. With Lao Maozi's character, if he doesn't fight back hard when he finds an opportunity, is he still called Lao Maozi? "Actually, there are no tricks. I just want to bomb Japan again!""" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 299 There are many tricks "Have you been a little too proud recently and looked down on the Japanese too much?" It took Chiang Kai-shek a long time to come back to his senses. After confirming that Qin Wei was not joking, he couldn't help but feel a little nervous Although the Air Force has been winning battles recently, his The family background is also solid. There are only a few hundred aircraft, and if they are lost, there will be no place to replace them. What's more, they had just bombed Japan. As long as the Japanese were not idiots, they would definitely pay great attention to air defense. Are you going to go there again at this time to serve as a target for the Japanese anti-aircraft guns? "It's not that I look down on the Japanese, it's just that God has given them too much, and I'm afraid I'll be blamed for them." Qin Wei said with a smile. "How come God doesn't take what he wants and yet he takes the blame?" Chiang Kai-shek asked rhetorically. "The Japanese are so crazy. They are not that big, but they insist on spreading the front line so long and so big" Qin Wei smiled grimly, "Now their army is divided into two parts, one part is trapped in the Soviet battlefield, no Don't dare to slack off at all; some of them have just finished fighting with us and haven't recovered yet They are simply examples of not being able to fight back when we want to bomb them. " "I want you to bomb Tokyo. , can you blow it up?" Chiang Kai-shek couldn't see Qin Wei's arrogance and retorted in a disgraceful manner. "Bombing Tokyo? Hehe, this is really not a problem." Qin Wei said with a smile. "What did you say?" Chiang Kai-shek's expression changed, "Can it really explode?" "The straight-line air distance from Tokyo to Shanghai is only more than 1,700 kilometers, and it is almost the same to Ningbo. With our current main bombers, that is, the Soviet Union supports The T**-3 Tupolev heavy bomber can definitely fly there, but it can't fly back." "Then you still said it could explode?" Chiang Kai-shek felt that Qin Wei was deceiving him. "Why can't it be blown up? But the premise is that we must bear the loss, the loss of the plane!" Qin Weidao. "It's just the plane? What about the pilot? Can you come back when you get there?" Chiang Kai-shek said: "The most important thing in the air force is the pilot! If the plane is lost, you can still buy it, but if you lose one pilot, it will take several years! You "You are the commander of the Air Force, don't you understand this?" "So we have to do a good job of receiving it," Qin Weidao said, "We can send one or several merchant ships in advance, calculate the time, and arrive nearby in the name of transportation or trade. Prepare for the sea area of ??Tokyo. Once the bombing is completed, the pilots will fly the remaining range of the bomber to the merchant ship, parachute to escape, and then be rescued by the merchant ship! "" Ridiculous! " Chiang Kai-shek didn't even blink. "The Japanese navy is powerful. Will you watch your ships run away? " "So we have to use foreign merchant ships. We also need to do a good job of hiding them!" Qin Wei said with a smile: "As long as there are no traces of the pilots on these merchant ships, the Japanese will not be able to escape. We dare not forcefully detain them even if we are arrogant, not to mention that we can make many arrangements. For example, we can use one or two merchant ships as bait to make various disguises, pretending to be the pilot's lead ship, and lead the Japanese navy to pursue them. This will give us real time and space to pick up the merchant ships, and so on!" "" Chiang Kai-shek pondered. He really didn't expect Qin Wei to actually think of a waybut after thinking about the consequences, he decided to forget it. Just bombing several cities in Kyushu was enough to make the Japanese furious. If they bombed Tokyo againthe Japanese would have to start another war immediately. Although they did win a few battles some time ago, their losses were also considerable. The Japanese haven't taken a breath yet, so why did he come back from a break? "How about it? Chairman, will you vote for him again?" Qin Wei could see that Old Jiang was hesitant. Bombing Tokyo, the power of this action is really too strong. It can definitely raise the prestige of the national government and Chiang Kai-shek to the highest level. But what Lao Jiang wanted, he also wanted. If they bombed Tokyo, it would certainly frighten the Japanese, but it would also greatly anger the Japanese At that time, the Japanese's revenge would definitely be extremely brutal. "Let's forget it. It's not appropriate to overly stimulate Japan at this time. Let's wait for a while until we are almost ready." Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand and helplessly suppressed the desire in his heart. In fact, he still wanted to bomb Tokyo, but doing so would be tantamount to directly declaring war with Japan Since Japan's invasion, the two countries have not officially declared war, and they have kept this last resort. "This is a good opportunity. If we wait for a while, Ningbo will be gone." Qin Wei was still seducing Chiang Kai-shek. He is actually in a dilemma. On the one hand, they are worried about Japan's retaliation, and on the other hand, they feel that such bombing may make the Japanese become cowardly After all, the capital being bombed is too exciting for the Japanese who have always bullied the weak and fear the strong. If the homeland is no longer safe, do you still have the nerve to continue to invade other countries? At least they will think twice before sending troops abroad.   "You take it for granted." Chiang Kai-shek glanced at Qin Wei, "From Ningbo to Japan, if you are bombing Tokyo, you have to fly over Honshu Island The Japanese are frightened now, do you think our bombers can Couldn't they have been discovered for such a long time? What's more, there must be Japanese aviation bases around Tokyo. If they encounter the opponent's fighter jets, wouldn't they be at their mercy? " " What you said makes sense." Qin Wei thought for a while, "How about let's tell the Soviets about this plan?" "Huh?" Chiang Kai-shek was stunned when he heard this. Why does Qin Wei insist on bombing Tokyo? Even the Soviets were involved? But he really wanted to hear what this kid thought: "How do you say it?" "Shanghai is more than 1,700 miles away from Tokyo, but Vladivostok is only more than 1,000 miles away from Tokyo, which is enough for T**-3 to fly back and forth. And it hasn't fallen yet!" Qin Wei smiled a little bit, "So, I think we need to give Umezu Yoshijiro some motivation." "You mean" "Let the Soviets take off from Vladivostok. Crossing the Sea of ??Japan and heading straight into Tokyo" Qin Wei's finger slammed on the table. "Vladivia has long been heavily surrounded by the Japanese army, and the Soviets can only provide support through airdrops. Where is the airport for them to take off and land?" Chiang Kai-shek said. "Let the Soviets build it! The airstrip will not take long." Qin Wei said with a smile. "" Chiang Kai-shek's heart was moved again. Not to mention, he just didn¡¯t think of using the Soviets to bomb Tokyo Are the great powers also something the Chinese can use? But Qin Wei's idea is indeed quite feasible. What is the character of the Soviet people? After hearing about the Air Force's plan to bomb Kyushu Island, they rushed to get there just to breathe a sigh of relief. Qin Wei also took the opportunity to blackmail another batch of aerial bombs Now that the bombing is over, Moscow immediately The whole Soviet Union announced that this was a feat of Soviet pilots! Of course, we just borrowed a piece of land from the Chinese. Shameless? Very normal. Who wouldn't brag about themselves first when something like this happens? The national government cannot be shameful in these aspects and at this time. But no matter how shameless the Soviet government is, they must still have some lack of confidence in the last bombing operation Xu Huansheng and Tong Yanbo are the real leaders. Most of the bombers were also flown by the Chinese. They said it It's just a side role, a supporting role With the characters of Stalin and others, now that they have the opportunity to be the protagonist and perform a one-man show, they will definitely not let it go easily. As for the difficulty of this operation, would the great Bolsheviks be afraid of these difficulties? "Do you want me to go find Cuikov?" Qin Wei asked Chiang Kai-shek again. "You can talk to him." Lao Jiang felt a little lonely. Bomb Tokyo! Once successful, it will definitely shock the world. Lao Jiang really wanted to announce the news to the world by himself. It's a pity that he is very self-aware. At this time, China was still much weaker than Japan. If the Chinese Air Force bombed Tokyo, the Japanese would most likely do their best to retaliate, but the Soviets would be different At worst, the Japanese would kill Vladivostok, so what's the point? Anyway, Vladivostok is now heavily surrounded and has long been an isolated city. It may fall one day. Rather than doing this, it is better to let it make a little contribution to the Soviet Union before it falls. "The chairman is wise." Qin Wei gave a thumbs up, "I will go find that bastard later." "It's up to you when to find him." Lao Jiang didn't care, neither the credit nor the reputation was returned. He, he really couldn't arouse much interest, "Didn't you just say that you can bomb wherever you want in Japan? If the Soviets really decide to bomb Tokyo, then we shouldn't be idle" "No problem ." I have already chosen the target." "Where?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "Ningboshould we all evacuate first?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "I'm asking where you want to bomb?" Chiang Kai-shek was annoyed. This guy actually bargained with him. "Chairman, this time the Japanese are advancing by sea and land, and they are coming fiercely. If the defenders of Ningbo hold on, they will lose their lives in vain. It is not easy for them. From the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, until now, we have kept Ningbo intact. We have done so. That's enough." Qin Wei begged. "When did I say that I wanted them to carry it hard? I just asked them to hold on for a few days, at least to show their behavior, right? Otherwise, what would the people think if they fled without a fight?" Chiang Kai-shek shouted. "But I'm worried that once there is a firefight, the Japanese will not give them a chance to escape." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "We really hurt them this time." "Then where are you planning to target this time? As long as If they can recover Ningbo's losses, I will agree to their abandonment."??Jieshi took a breath, knowing that Qin Wei had given up his mind. To be honest, he really didn't want the Ningbo garrison to abandon its defense. It would be bad to do this too often. Even if it's just a pretense, it still takes two days. Chairman Chiang's current image is extremely "great and upright" and cannot be tarnished too seriously. "What do you think of Taiwan?" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 300 Rebel "Chen Zutao!" "Sir, we don't have any Chen Zutao here!" As soon as Qin Wei arrived in the third room of the attendant's room, he called Chen Guofu's real name rudely. But he didn't expect such a strange person to come out Is there no Chen Zudao here? "Zhao Sheng." Chen Guofu walked out of his office with a dark face, "You don't have to come to work tomorrow. You can report to the Guiyang Party Headquarters by yourself!" "Director?" The man who blocked Qin Wei suddenly panicked. , "I, I" "Sir Qin, do you have a problem with me?" Chen Guofu ignored this guy, looked at Qin Wei, and asked in a deep voice. As soon as he finished speaking, Zhao Sheng immediately knew what mistake he had made, and he lowered his head and thought he was going back to pack. You don¡¯t even know the real name of your direct boss, so you still have the nerve to continue hanging around here? "I'm here to settle a score with you." Qin Wei followed Chen Guofu into the office, complaining as he walked: "I mean, Old Chen, we don't have any grudges, right? Brother Zu Yan is the Minister of Education, and I am a popular person. Help How many problems has he solved? He is still in charge of the central government. With the feud between the central government and the military commander, I, the military commander, have not had any trouble with him. Isn't it interesting for you to be the brother? You are plotting against me in front of me Do you know that the chairman of the committee is very dissatisfied with me now? " "But the committee member also said that you should stop others from coming to see you. You, Chief Qin, can come in at any time. " Chen Guofu smiled, "I didn't do anything wrong." "Don't come here." Qin Wei waved his hand disdainfully, "I still don't understand your little thoughts? You have achieved your goal now, put me on the wall The two-faced fool has been forced out, what do you think?" "Haha" Chen Guofu laughed, "Is that what I said about myself, Chief Qin?" "I'm telling the truth. Anyway, you have to compensate me." Qin Weidao. "Okay, okay, then how do you think I should compensate you?" Chen Guofu said with a smile: "But we have to agree in advance. If we ask for money, we won't get it" "You two are such paupers, how can I ask you for money?" Qin Wei His face was full of disdain. Of course he knew that although the Chen brothers held high positions, they were honest officials. But incorruptibility means incorruptibility, and the two brothers would inevitably be suspected of wielding power: "Forget it, I won't embarrass you. Are you busy now? If you are not busy, just follow Let me go!" "Come with you?" Chen Guofu was stunned: "You asked me to come between the Chairman and Zhou Enlai. Do you know why the Chairman is dissatisfied with me? road. "You helped Zhou Enlai speak?" Chen Guofu seemed a little surprised. "You are pretending to be confused because you understand, are you? You know that I have always been a chivalrous person, and I don't want anyone to suffer. You still insist on squeezing me between the two of them You are not forcing me to go. Help?" Qin Wei sighed. "So the Chairman is unhappy now?" Chen Guofu asked. "Yes," Qin Wei sighed again. "So I have to do something to get back the lost goodwill." "Actually, this is easy. As long as you give Dai Yunong an order. Let him arrest a few **. The commission will definitely forgive you." Chen Guofu said. "But you have to hate me to death, and you have to give me a 'good name' for undermining the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the anti-Japanese united front." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, "Do you think I will announce it to the outside world then? "It's you, Chen Guofu, who instigated me to do this?" "It doesn't matter." Chen Guofu said with a smile, "You can say whatever you want, I promise not to explain Let's go, if you're fine." Don't waste time." Qin Wei stood up and said, "Come with me." "You really want to leave?" Chen Guofu was stunned for a moment, but he didn't refuse and took down the coat on the hanger. "Where to go?" "Big!" ********************************************* *************************** "How about it, have you thought it through?" Shanghai. Ding Mocun is receiving guests in his house. But this is not No. 76, but the "former residence" of the former Youth Gang tycoon Zhang Xiaolin. Ever since Zhang Xiaolin was assassinated by Shen Zui, Ding Mocun used various means to obtain this mansion Because of his bad relationship with Li Shiqun, he didn't go to No. 76 much. Not long ago, Zhou Fohai "rebelled" and he was in Nanjing Government The backer there was gone, and he became even more reclusive. He almost always stayed in his new house without leaving the house. But I'm afraid no one would have thought that this guy who had become "silent" because he had no backing, was actually secretly planning to do something big just like Zhou Fohailin, who had taken away five or six people before his "rebellion".Just like the army, he also needs to achieve great success for himself. Otherwise, if he just returns to Chongqing, who will take him seriously? "Brother Mocun, I know Boss Dai's temper very well. Can you guarantee that we won't be liquidated when we go back?" In front of Ding Mocun, sitting a bald guy with a shaved face and seemingly no hair on his head, it was Wang Tianmu, the great traitor to the military. But compared to when he first rebelled, Wang Tianmu's round face has disappeared, and his whole person has lost weight. Xu Yuanju and a group of people went on a killing spree in Shanghai. As the biggest traitor in the military, he was very worried about his own safety. Li Shiqun protected himself so tightly that he was injured twice and almost died the second time. In the end, even his family moved to No. 76, and he hardly dared to go out. Wang Tianmu was not as good as Li Shiqun, so how could he not be frightened? "I'm not hiding it from you. In fact, it's not Boss Dai who wants to recruit us back this time." Ding Mocun picked up the teapot and filled Wang Tianmu's cup, "It's Chief Qin." "Chief Qin?" Wang Tianmu's hand holding the teacup paused. , "I'm not familiar with him. What's the temper of this new bureau chief?" "Very domineering!" Ding Mocun remembered the scene when Xu Yuanju forced himself and Zhou Fohai. It can be said that if Qin Wei hadn't forced them like that, they really wouldn't have made up their minds. Anyway They are living a good life now, why should they take that risk? Just contact Chongqing secretly and leave a way out. But Qin Wei didn't give them such a chance at all, and all the situations and possible consequences were clearly analyzed for them. Either do something right now or die! No room was left for them, and they were eventually forced to take desperate measures. "How domineering? More domineering than Boss Dai?" Wang Tianmu wrinkled his eyebrows, which were so pale that they were almost invisible, and asked in a deep voice. "Boss Dai can still allow you to think about it, but Chief Qin will not care about this If you don't do what he says, I will kill you!" Ding Mocun rolled his eyes and looked at Wang Tianmu, "And he will also give you all your All escape routes are blocked! " "No wonder Mr. Zhou's temperament would completely turn his back on Mr. Wang." Wang Tianmu said bitterly. He was very aware of the relationship between Zhou Fohai and Wang Jingwei. If he hadn't been forced hard, with Zhou Fohai's temperament, he would definitely not have made the relationship with Wang Jingwei so dangerous With tens of thousands of troops and an elite tax police group (pseudo) Defect together. This means that there is no plan to leave any escape route at all. "Then what do you think? Do you want to do it or not?" Ding Mocun asked again. "If I don't do it, will this new bureau chief definitely send someone to kill me?" Wang Tianmu asked rhetorically. "No." Ding Mocun shook his head, "According to the special commissioner, Boss Dai has already booked your life. Chief Qin is selling Boss Dai's face, so you have never encountered any dangerotherwise. As early as in Huangxiang Valley When they were killed, you were dead." "I believe this." Wang Tianmu smiled bitterly: "I was behind when Huang Xianggu and Chen Mingchu were killed. They were just about to go out. Just a few more seconds and we will both be dead. "Boss Dai is really worried about your betrayal of the army. It seems that he just wants to catch you and find out." Ding Mocun sighed. "Ask for clarification? Hehe" Wang Tianmu shook his head, "I have ruined half of the army. So what if I ask for clarification? With Dai Li's temperament, even if he asks for clarification, he will definitely kill me. At most, he will give me "It's a pleasure." "Then do you want to do it?" Ding Mocun asked. "I don't ask for anything else, I only ask for a life." Wang Tianmu did not hesitate, "In addition, I also want to find out. Who wanted to kill me in the first place? Was it Dai Yunong! He and I are brothers who have known each other for eight years. For him, I have been loyal to him for so many years, why would he want to get rid of me? " "That thing should be a Japanese trick" "No." Wang Tianmu was a little excited, "I have investigated the Mei agency. , and the news that Dai Li wanted to kill me came from Chongqing. It came from the top of the military command No matter how powerful the Mei agency is, it can't be done. " "It shouldn't be difficult." He nodded and glanced at Wang Tianmu again: "But Chief Qin also said that 'Wang Tianmu' is dead! So, if you have made meritorious service, you can only change your name!" "No problem. I agree to this." Wang Tianmu road. "Aren't you afraid that they will regret it?" Ding Mocun asked. "Afraid! What's the use of being afraid?" Wang Tianmu had a bitter look on his face and took out a letter from his body: "I won't hide it from you. My daughter has been arrested by Dai Li's people, otherwise I wouldn't be able to I¡¯ve told you so much. If I can¡¯t earn any more credit from Chief Qin, my family will really be ruined.¡±"That's good." Ding Mocun's heart trembled. He had known that although Qin Wei was the military commander, he and Dai Li were from two different groups and basically did not belong to each other. But he didn't expect that Dai Li's hand would suddenly appear in Shanghai at this time. That means that if he didn't act quickly, he might be killed by Dai Li Of course, this might be Qin Wei and Dai Li cooperating, so that Practical actions forced him and Wang Tianmu, forced them to cooperate, forced them to take action immediately, forced them to act anyway. If this is really the case, it means that the people in Chongqing have no patience with him anymore But fortunately, his plan has already begun, and he will not keep the people there waiting too long. "Needless to say," Wang Tianmu sighed, "Brother Mocun, what are your plans? When? How do you need my cooperation?" "Not when," Ding Mocun straightened up, "It's going to happen soon. Start preparingI need you to help me take Li Shiqun to a place." "Li Shiqun?" Wang Tianmu was surprised: "You want to" "Yes," a hint of evil passed through the corner of Ding Mocun's mouth: "I want to take him. Li Shiqun¡¯s life and other things will go back together!¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 301 Qin Wei gives gifts "Is this what you want me to see?" Chen Guofu was pulled into a serious situation by Qin Wei. He thought Qin Wei was going to show him something good, but when he arrived, what he saw were two large boxes of books: " "The Original Rich", "Principles of Economics" "The Hidden Economic Truth", "The Way of Thinking in Economics", "The Great Game", "Behind the Integrity", "Macroeconomics and Institutional Economics" , "Management Science", "Currency War"where did this come from?" "I wrote it." "Don't be joking." "Do you think I am joking?" Faced with Chen Guofu's suspicion, Qin Wei seemed very unhappy and pointed at Ma Yinchu, who was standing by the side. "If you don't believe me, ask me if I wrote these books." "They were not written by you." Ma Yinchu was very shameless, "I'm sure. "Professor Qin, you are just paraphrasing the research results of some economic masters!" "What do you mean, Ma? We are all in the same group. Besides, why do you dare?" Are you sure this is what I quoted, not my own research results? You should know that I am actually very talented. " "How can you understand these principles if you don't even understand the most basic economic terms?" Looking at Qin Wei, "Besides, the things you took out are all very scattered. According to your own statement, they are a hammer in the east and a stick in the west There is no focused research direction at all. If it weren't for our School of Economics, People who barely know a little bit of knowledge in this area may not even be able to sort it out, let alone find relevant examples for further analysis based on the few words you said Professor Qin, these research results are all It's something very remarkable and eye-opening. But as far as I know, even the best economists in European and American countries have not studied these things So, you. Where did these results come from? " "That's right!" Chen Guofu picked up a book of "Management Science" and flipped through two pages. "It's unethical to pretend to be someone else's scientific research results." "I said so. Mine, that's mine. At worst, let the major economics school also sign it. If you don't accept the rest, just sue me." Qin Wei rolled his eyes and firmly defended his title of "master of economics." status. "I don't care where you got these things." Ma Yinchu looked at the two big boxes in front of him with bright eyes. "Anyway, these books must be kept in the major and in our School of Economics." "You can make copies. One share. I can use the rest." Qin Weidao. "What do you want to do with these books?" Chen Guofu threw "Management Science" back into the box and asked Qin Wei, but did not notice the disappointed look in Ma Yinchu's eyes This book was named "Management Science" Although it is only a few hundred pages long and does not contain much theoretical content, it is the book that Ma Yinchu and several students from the School of Economics in charge of it value most. Based on Qin Wei's suggestions, they added many things to it. In their opinion, compared with these two large boxes of books, this "Management Science" is the one that has the most immediate impact, can achieve the fastest results, and is also the most suitable for current Chinese enterprises How wonderful he is I hope Chen Guofu can take a good look at this book, but unfortunately Chen Guofu obviously doesn't pay much attention to it. In other words, this important official of the government still does not understand the truth: knowledge is power! Knowledge is wealth! "I plan to give these books as gifts." Qin Wei replied. "Gift?" Chen Guofu was slightly startled, "I thought you were going to publish all these books and then become a master of economics." "I've always been indifferent to fame and fortune. If you're not a master, everyone just needs to know it." Yes." Qin Wei smiled. "I think you are afraid of being exposed you are a master who can't even understand the terms of economics. Tsk tsk, how big of a joke is this?" Chen Guofu teased. Qin Wei has frequent contacts with Chen Lifu, but as the director of the Third Division of the Attendant's Office, he has had a lot of contact with Qin Wei recently When the Japan Peace Rescue Corps was established, he was "invited" by Qin Wei himself. One of the "actors". "I wonder why you are so unlovable? Don't you know that this hurts people's self-esteem?" Qin Weibai glanced over and then turned to Ma Yinchu, "Old Ma, has your research report come out?" "It's come out? ." Ma Yinchu replied. "Did you keep the record?" Qin Wei asked again. "Of course." "Take a portion and put them in together." Qin Wei pointed to the box. "What research report?" Chen Guofu couldn't help but ask after hearing the two men talking mysteriously. ""China Population Growth Report"!" Qin Wei replied. "Huh?" Chen Guofu was stunned, "?The country's populationis growing? " "That's right. Qin Wei shrugged, looking helpless, "Does it feel fake, illusory, and irrelevant?" " "It's not that it's irrelevant, I just think you guys may have some problems here. "Chen Guofu pointed to his head. "At first, I thought this research was unreasonable. How could China's population continue to grow when it has been at war all year round? Ma Yinchu took out a thick stack of folders from his bookcase, which was more than a foot thick. "But after research, I found that my ideas were ridiculous and taken for granted China's population is indeed It's growing. And the growth rate is not too slow. If it weren't for the war, then the speed would be faster, fast enough to make people frightened! " "oh? "Chen Guofu was a little confused, but he seemed to have found the reason why Qin Wei insisted on letting him come with him His talk about regaining Chiang Kai-shek's favor is probably a lie. Ma Yinchu's so-called research report on population growth is probably the real reason. " According to Lao Ma's research, once the civil strife in China ends, the population growth rate will exceed one thousandth, or even more. "Qin Wei sighed. "One thousandth? Chen Guofu thought for a while, "Among a thousand people, one more person?" " "You don't seem to think this is serious? "Qin Wei looked at him and asked. "Is this serious? At a growth rate of one thousandth, even if a thousand people live in a hundred years, it will only increase by a hundred. This speed is not fast, it should be slow. "Chen Guofu shouted. "Director Chen" Ma Yinchu almost jumped up with anger. This is a senior leader of his country? "Could it be that I am wrong? "Chen Guofu was stunned by Ma Yinchu's glare. When he saw Qin Wei's disdainful eyes, he suddenly realized that he had made a serious mistake. "Do you know what loan sharking is? Compounding profits can kill people! "Qin Wei gritted his teeth, looking like he hated the iron. "Chen Zutao, Chen Zutao, you still have the Agricultural Bank of China in your hands Forget it, I don't want anything else. Get me a loan of two million oceans tomorrow. I will give you 100% annual interest. It will be paid back after a hundred years. When it is due, I will pay you back two hundred million. " "Sorry, sorry! Chen Guofu blushed, "I was careless for a moment." That a growth rate of one thousandth, how fast is it? " "Even taking into account the possibility of several large-scale natural disasters, China's population will double in forty years! In other words, even based on the current common figure of 450 million, we will have a population of nearly 900 million by then! "Ma Yinchu said in a deep voice. "How many -? "Chen Guofu felt as if a cock had been pinched by his neck, his face suddenly turned red: "Nine hundred million? " "It is still slow to double in forty years. "Qin Wei sighed: "According to calculations, in less than twenty years, China's population will increase by another 400 million! " "That is to say, by the end of this century or the beginning of the next century, China's population will reach an astonishing 1.3 billion! And this is the slowest growth rate in the forecast. In other words, this 1.3 billion is at least, at least 1.3 billion." Ma Yinchu said again. "Then, based on 1.3 billion, in another ten years, our population will be It will grow again" "Stop talking. "In just a short moment, Chen Guofu was already sweating profusely, "This, thisis there any basis for this? " "You're not talking nonsense? There is no basis for it. Do I and Lao Ma dare to talk nonsense? It's all written in the report. "Qin Weidao: "Of course, due to the current situation, these reports are only rough. They mainly focus on the population issues in Sichuan and Chongqing. The remaining provinces are still blank. However, based on the traditional Chinese concept of having more children, as well as various problems such as overpopulation in rural areas, low living standards, and not many entertainment projects to divert interest in having children, I believe that this report is still very reliable. sexual. " "not very big. Many of us have done research and this report is at least 90% reliable. "Ma Yinchu said. "Who do you want to give this report to? "Chen Guofu suppressed the panic in his heart 1.3 billion? He may not be able to see that time, but this number is enough to crush his heart into the size of a grain of rice! 1.3 billion, the Chinese have so much land to support these people "Send it to the Eighth Route Army Office and give it to Zhou Enlai and the others?" " "What? "Chen Guofu's heart, which was tense at first, twitched violently again. "Do you think it's weird? This kind of issue should be left to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek or Kong Xiangxi for consideration. Why should I hand it over to the Communist Party? "Qin Wei asked with a smile. "?Wrong. I want a reason! "Chen Guofu said solemnly. "It's very simple. Doesn¡¯t the Communist Party always take the people of the world as its own responsibility? Then give them this difficult problem and let them see how many issues this country really needs to pay attention to and see if they dare to talk about any righteousness all day long in the future. All talk without practice is just a lie! " "Why do I think this reason is far-fetched? Chen Guofu looked at him suspiciously, "Besides, why do you still send so many economic books to them?" " "Lest they find excuses to say they don't understand this. And I have something else," Qin Wei smiled and pulled out another book from the box, "Look at this, my monograph, "Problems in the Economic Development of the Soviet Union"! Specifically for them to read" "What is this book about? "Chen Guofu asked. "You can read it yourself, but it's best not to reveal it casually. If the content in this were placed in the Soviet Union it would scare people to death! "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 302 The Communist Party is more perfect Inexplicably getting some economic books to send to the big shots in Japan This was actually not Qin Wei's original intention. In fact, he would rather make a few more plans and command the air force to attack the Japanese invaders a few more times, because that is much easier than writing a book. Especially these days, there are no Chinese typewriters, so writing by hand can be exhausting. But this was what Gu Changjun asked for. That guy didn¡¯t know why he suddenly went crazy. He firmly believed that the reason why many problems occurred after the founding of New China was because the leaders of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were not good at how to build and develop a country¡¯s economy. Thinking about it, most of the leaders of the older generation have spent their whole lives in struggle. Most of the time, they probably think about how to survive the dual oppression of the Kuomintang and the Japanese. When they finally accumulate enough strength, In three years, he overthrew Chiang Kai-shek and took over the whole of China in one fell swoop. But then came the next problem Everyone was used to being poor, and they suddenly got a large fortune. Although This family fortune may seem like a pittance to outsiders, but it is quite large anyway, or at least it seems that way. But the question is, how can poor people know how to do business? How do you know how to accumulate wealth and live a prosperous life? So naturally, the old-timers began to study the only object they could learn from: the Soviet Union. But the problems of the Soviet Union are not small. Although it looks glamorous on the surface and has indeed made many achievements, there are too many hidden dangers. Moreover, many of the Soviet Union's achievements were exaggerated and not the actual situation. Of course, Gu Changjun did not mean that the leaders of New China were of low standard. What he meant was that in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China, the overall intellectual level of the Chinese Communist Party was not high. Most of the Communist Party members are from so-called "mud-legged" backgrounds, and many Communist Party members even do not understand the Communist Party. They simply define "Party members" by their own best standards for being an official and a person, and even Some people simply think that "upright officials" in ancient times are the goals of Communist Party members. This can't be said to be a bad thing. It must be admitted that the decades after the founding of New China were the decades when Chinese officials and people had the highest sense of responsibility and honor, but everyone is still missing something. Gu Changjun tried to express his meaning clearly, but the problems of a country are extremely complicated, and it is impossible to explain them just on the mobile phone. However, Qin Wei still figured out what Gu Changjun meant. In the final analysis, that guy just didn't want New China to follow the Soviet Union on the road to socialist construction immediately after its founding. In other words, to embark on the road of socialism, you should also have "Chinese characteristics"! That guy wanted to avoid some problems through his own efforts. So he forced Qin Wei to become a master of economics. I also grabbed all the economics books I could find. Briefly talk about some meaning, and then let Qin Wei add it on his own Anyway, Qin Wei has almost the entire cultural and educational circles in Chongqing behind him. This group of people is said to take money from Qin Wei all day long to do research, and when necessary So what if you put in a little effort? Qin Wei originally wanted to tell Gu Changjun that it was unrealistic to change the problems he might encounter in the future just by sending books to Yan'an. But the problem is that Qin himself is an example Gu Changjun believes that since he can change history. Then you can do it yourself. By the way. He also expressed great dissatisfaction with Qin Wei's greed for glory and wealth and his unwillingness to embark on the correct revolutionary path Of course, this dissatisfaction can also be changed. Gu Changjun believed that he should at least be given certain rights to dispose of the antiques worth hundreds of billions, such as the right to sell one-tenth of them. In addition, Qin Wei also found out some not-so-good news from Gu Changjun: that guy seemed to have some confusion with one of his great-grandchildren. The reason for the sudden "strength". It seems to be out of unwillingness to suddenly drop in seniority. "I really don't understand why you called Chen Guofu. Population is an issue that only the national government is qualified to consider. If you send it directly to the government, it will definitely make many people think about it." In Ma Yinchu's office again After struggling for a while, I was ready to give gifts. Ma Yinchu politely asked Chen Guofu to take the first step. Then he asked Qin Wei to sort out these books and reports with him and while sorting them out, he began to tell Qin Wei his worries. "The population issue is something that every Chinese should consider. The reason why I asked you to make more copies of the research report is to send a copy to the entire political forces in ChinaToday it is for the government, and tomorrow it will be Give it to Zhang Lan and the others, and give it to Mrs. Sun Soong Qingling the day after tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow to" "Then when will you send it to Chairman Jiang?" Ma Yinchu asked. "I won't send it away," Qin Wei replied. "Not sending it?" Ma Yinchu was startled, "Chairman Chiang Kai-shek is the leader of the country. You don't send it to him for review of such an important research topic, but instead go to his political opponents?" "Political opponents? Hehe, you know it very well, old Ma. current political situationWell. "Qin Wei said with a smile. Ma Yinchu was right. Although Chiang Kai-shek is the current national leader, he has almost no friends in the political arena. Even among his fellow party members, there are Li Zongren, Yan Xishan, Song Qingling, etc. People's enemies, especially Song Qingling, directly regarded him as a traitor to the Kuomintang, let alone a life-and-death enemy like the Communist Party of China. In addition to these, the third party, the Democratic Party and the predecessor of the Peasants' and Workers' Party, were still overseas. None of the leaders of the United Nationalist Party, the predecessor of the Alliance, was willing to regard him as a good person. The leader of the third party, Deng Yanda, was secretly executed in Nanjing, and he hated Chiang Kai-shek to the core. If it were not a formidable enemy, these people would be his opponents. And Chiang Kai-shek almost exclusively suppressed these people. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek was politically lonely, very lonely, and based on what he had done, he would have been suppressed by these parties. "I'm worried about you. "Ma Yinchu was very dissatisfied with Qin Wei's indifferent attitude, "You are no longer the director of an asylum. Your every action will be seen by others. Once Chairman Chiang has bad thoughts, what will you do with the things you are doing now? This isn't just about you. " "learn. Qin Wei snapped his fingers: "Don't you just think that my behavior might make Chiang Kai-shek suspect that I have ulterior motives?" What's so hard about this? Isn¡¯t it enough to explain? " "explain? "Can this kind of thing be explained? Ma Yinchu looked at Qin Wei with a strange look. Is this guy not so naive? "I will tell Lao Jiang that his main task now is to lead everyone to resist the invaders, so, It¡¯s better to leave this kind of issue of national economy and people¡¯s livelihood to you, the democrats, for consideration. A few decades, right? They have to consider it. Maybe it can cause them some trouble and add less anger to the government he leads. "Qin Wei laughed. "What's your reason? "Ma Yinchu said angrily. What do you mean by adding less fuel to the government? It's obviously the unsatisfactory Kuomintang government that always adds fuel to them, okay? If Chiang Kai-shek and his men are trying to live up to their expectations, why are they always looking for trouble? "Isn't this a reason? Qin Wei smiled and said, "Let me tell you, this may not be a reason for you." But for Chiang Kai-shek, it was really a reasonotherwise, why do you think he was willing to allocate funds for your research? Just for medicine or something? Stop dreaming. It¡¯s nothing more than spending money to buy peace. In his opinion, it is best for you to always focus on scientific research. Apart from this aspect, it is best for you to never bother him in other aspects. " "What are you talking about? How can it be called ¡®annoying¡¯? We are too" "What is it too? Concerned about the country and its people? "Qin Wei laughed. "What's your attitude? Is it wrong to worry about the country and its people? "Ma Yinchu felt that Qin Wei was laughing at him. "Of course there is nothing wrong with worrying about the country and the people. In the eyes of many people, this is still a great sentiment But you don't understand, in the eyes of Lao Jiang. You guys are so idle! "Qin Weidao. "You" "Chiang Kai-shek has his own theory of governing the country, which is completely different from the so-called Western-style democracy and freedom that you are pursuing now. Qin Wei said with a smile: "So, you always dislike each other." You think he is authoritarian and called a leader, but in fact he is a warlord and bully; he thinks you are stubborn. I just look at the round moon in foreign countries all day long, and I don¡¯t understand the actual situation in China at all" "Then whose understanding do you think is correct? " Ma Yinchu asked. "I don't know. " "have no idea? " "right. have no idea. "Qin Wei sighed. "It seems. You all have your own reasons. But in my opinion, your theories are just castles in the air in China, especially under the current circumstances. In contrast, Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s ideas are more down-to-earth, but he is not completely down-to-earth" "That means it's all wrong? " Ma Yinchu asked. "I didn't say that. "Qin Wei waved his hand quickly. "Then what do you mean? "Ma Yinchu asked again. "You and Chiang Kai-shek" Qin Wei thought for a while. "Neither is perfect. " "Isn't it perfect? " "That's right. " "Then how do you think it can be perfected? " Organizing the bibliography was just to find an opportunity to chat privately, but Qin Wei and Ma Yinchu didn't expect that someone would be so shameless as to eavesdrop Although Chen Guofu repeatedly claimed that he just wanted to find out if they were doing more terrible research on population. The results were not produced, but in the face of Qin Wei's glare, he finally had to admit his "villain" nature But in turn, he also had a very pleasant explanation for his behavior: he was a villain. The big brother of Zhongtong! What does Zhongtong do??? Eavesdropping on other people's conversations is just one of their most common tasks. After getting in the car, he started another traditional business of Zhongtong: questioning! "Ma Yinchu and other intellectuals, as well as the chairman of the committee, you think they are not perfectthat means you must have your own understanding in your heart. Or you think that the ideas of a certain person or organization are harmful to China. The words are more perfect which one is it? " Chen Guofu's face was very stern, as if he was not questioning but being tortured! "Do you think my ideas are dangerous and most likely represent my political tendency? And this political tendency is also very dangerous to you and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek you represent?" Qin Wei did not answer directly. He just asked with a smile. "Don't change the subject. Answer me!" Chen Guofu said solemnly. "Okay." Qin Wei shrugged, "I think adding **'s theory will make it more complete." (To be continued) Text Chapter 303 You owe me hundreds of thousands of favors "Are you crazy?" **A more complete theory? Chen Guofu's heart was beating wildly He suddenly regretted his impulse. Qin Wei is actually inclined to commit suicide If he knows this situation, will he become the target of this guy's silence? This is no joke. Although Qin Wei is not yet a member of the Kuomintang, he is a real senior military officer. He has mastered too many things. The influence has spread throughout the entire military hierarchy in a subtle way. Even the big guys in the army, such as He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi, Chen Cheng, and Xue Yue, had to respect him. If he leans toward the Communist Party, wouldn't it mean that the tentacles of the Communist Party have reached the core of the Kuomintang? What a huge secret is this? In order to keep this secret, what does it mean to kill Chen Guofu? Qin Wei has never been a good man and a believer in women. Even though he smiles at people all day long, which is quite confusing, he still doesn't blink when he kills people. Zhou Fohai and others rebelled again and again, no doubt because they felt that the Japanese were in decline and the future of Wang Jingwei's government in Nanjing was bleak. How could they not be afraid of Qin Wei's killing methods? Even if you can't be killed for a while, if someone is pointing a gun at you from a few hundred meters away all day long, and you are so scared that you don't even dare to go out, can you still live your life? "Why are you sweating?" Qin Wei looked at Chen Guofu strangely, "Afraid?" "Are you a **?" Chen Guofu calmly soothed his soul He is the eldest brother of Zhongtong, but It doesn't mean that he is better than ordinary people when facing danger. After all, except for a few people with brain diseases, fear of death is a common problem among human beings. "What did you say?" Qin Wei was dumbfounded, "I am **?" "Isn't it?" Chen Guofu asked again with great expectations. "Well I thought about joining the party when I was in school," a flash of memory flashed across Qin Wei's face, "It's a pity that I didn't succeed. I'm not qualified enough!" "Then are you now?" Chen Guofu's heart tightened again. Not successful, but doesn¡¯t this mean that this guy has a crush on me? "No." Qin Wei shrugged. "What if I were fooling around with you in Chongqing? I would have run away to Yan'an long ago. Tell you, there are a lot of treasures under the soil of northern Shaanxi. If I go there and use some tricks, ** They have already changed their guns and become invincible. What's going on with Hu Zongnan, Yan Xishan, and Fu Zuoyi?" "Huh¡ª¡ª" Yes. If this guy was a **, how could he provide so many benefits to the Chairman? Chen Guofu remembered the benefits Qin Wei had brought to Chongqing and breathed a sigh of relief. I was so nervous that I forgot about such an important thing This guy in front of me is a super rich man. Although a lot of wealth has not yet been realized. But it is almost certain that this guy is the future richest man in China and has not run away. He might be richer than the Chairman. How could such a person join **? Are you looking for abuse when your skin is itchy? "Yoususpect me as a **?" Qin Wei suddenly approached Chen Guofu again, "You want to frame me?" "Don't talk nonsense." Chen Guofu shrank back, "I just feel strange. Why do you think ** "I think? When did I feel that?" "Don't deny it." "Is there something wrong with your ears?" Qin Weibai glanced over. "What I just said is that Ma Yinchu's group of intellectuals. Plus Chairman Chiang. Plus **, this is the most complete understanding of China's current specific situation." "Really?" Chen Guofu frowned. If that's the case, it's really not a big problem. But did this guy really say that just now? "Otherwise, what do you think I would say?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him again, "Say that ***'s theory is the most suitable for China? Well, judging from the current situation, this is indeed true." "Don't talk nonsense. ." Chen Guofu was startled again. "It will cause misunderstanding." "I have never talked nonsense about this kind of thing." Qin Weidao: "In fact, you yourself know it too. You suppressed the ** forcefully, and even thought about wiping it out completely, all because **'s theory is very comprehensive, and it even represents the wishes of the rural population and the urban poor, which account for more than 90% of China's total population. And what about you? You are almost born to represent the capitalists and landlords! They are their opposites." "What about Ma Yinchu and those people?" Chen Guofu did not argue. Just asked again. "Idealistic intellectual. Of course, a little stupid." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Stupid?" "Being blinded by Western theories, they always think that democracy and freedom are the best path for China. But they spend all day in the palace of knowledge, how many of them really know the actual situation in China? I It is said that their theories are less down-to-earth than Chairman Chiang¡¯s. This is actually the reason. "Qin Weidao said: "They are similar to the ancient Confucian scholars They always think that they can rule the country and bring peace to the world after reading books. ???Everyone can't get together. " "I hear what you mean, it seems that you hope that the Kuomintang and the Communist Party will continue to cooperate like this? "Chen Guofu is naturally not an ordinary person. He may be a little unbearable when facing danger, but he has a strong logic in politics. As soon as Qin Wei's danger was eliminated, he began to think about this guy's true proposition. "Let's not mention this for now. , what do you think of the American social system? "Qin Wei asked. "The United States? Chen Guofu was startled for a moment, "It's pretty good." " "The United States stands for democracy and freedom, even the economy But do you know that after the economic crisis that swept the world ten years ago, Americans used socialist methods to heal the trauma? "Qin Wei asked again. "I haven't studied this. "Chen Guofu shook his head, not daring to pretend to understand. "Now, several major countries in the world are actually suffering from the disease. Qin Wei smiled and said, "The so-called capitalist countries vigorously oppose socialism; and the so-called socialist countries strongly deny capitalism Now that it has developed, it has almost begun to deny purely for the sake of negation." But they have never thought about it. Capitalism and socialism are not actually two completely opposite aspects, just like there are no completely opposite poles in this world. The Antarctic and the North Pole can be interchanged under certain circumstances. Therefore, capitalism and society are interlinked in some places. Just like the market economy and planned economy respectively emphasized by these two systems, as everyone knows, socialism also has a market and capitalism also has a plan" "Are you trying to say that China should not have complete democracy and freedom, nor should it have complete democracy and freedom? Completely" "I didn't say anything. "Qin Wei shook his head and said. "Didn't you say? Then who just told me so much? " "It's what you insist on asking. " "Then you haven't answered the question I just asked. Do you hope that the Kuomintang and the Communist Party will continue to cooperate? "Chen Guofu asked again. "Maybe, but unfortunately the Kuomintang and the Communist Party cannot cooperate for a long time. Your hatred is so deep that it is difficult to let go. "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "Then let's not talk about this I think those theories you just made are interesting. Let's talk about it another time? " "It's all written in the books in the trunk" Qin Wei pointed to the back of the seat, "If you find it interesting, go to Ma Yinchu's place and get two books to study. " "I just want to take a look, understand it, study or something. "Chen Guofu shook his head, "When you gave these books to ***, did you also have the intention of letting them 'study'? " "Why are you so smart? That's right, I just want to change the theory they are pursuing now" "Isn't that too arrogant? Chen Guofu was a little dumbfounded, "We have spent more than ten years and all the planes and cannons have failed to force them to change their beliefs. You just rely on these few books?" " "You are cows who don't drink water and are forced to have their heads pressed. How can you not be hit twice by the cow's head? Especially since that cow is quite strong and has a stubborn temper, how could he not fight with you? Qin Weishuang rolled his eyes at him: "In the final analysis, your straightforward methods are just political idiotsI am different." I am subtle! Take facts as the basis, theory as the criterion, and practice as the criterion for testing everything Just take it as it comes. " "Well, let me see if these books of yours can have any effect" Chen Guofu has basically relaxed. He feels that Qin Wei may want to use another method to deal with the enemy to obscure the opponent first. The ideological beliefs and then point out the specific methods of action, as Qin Wei himself said, to some extent, this is the method of killing people. He was good at killing people, and his ability to kill people was probably not low. Chen Guofu secretly sighed and felt that he needed to learn Qin Wei's method of doing things. After all, being able to use a method similar to killing a party, whether it was successful or not, had such a vision. It's not ordinary. But Chen Guofu didn't expect that after hearing what he said, Qin Wei didn't just give him a blank stare: "What are you talking about?" Do you think these books are just for **? Lao Ma is still printing. When the printing is finished, all of you will have one! " "Um? " Chen Guofu was stunned. Didn't he want to kill the **? Why did he kill his own group of people again and again? "What are you looking at? If I say I want you to study, I will let you study Do you think you can run away? "Qin Wei stared at him and said. "Okay, okay," Chen Guofu was a little funny, but he didn't refuse. He was confident in himself: "Someone is sending a book, and I can't ask for it. I just want to see what your theories arebut I just want to ask, will you send them to the Chairman? " "I won't send it away. "Qin Wei waved his hand very simply. "??What? "Chen Guofu was stunned. "Because he is rich. Qin Wei said seriously: "These books are all my hard work!" Want to get it for free without spending any money? Neither can the Chairman. " "Then I" "I'll give you two brothers for free. " "No need to be so polite, right? "Chen Guofu was a little embarrassed. "Who is being polite to you? My hard work is worth a lot of money. The preliminary price is 10,000 yuan per book You two brothers are both paupers, can you afford it? So I decided to let you owe me hundreds of thousands of favors first! " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 304 Major Case in Shanghai "Qin Wei sent a letter" was later rated as a historical event. Some historians even regard this as a very important event. Because they feel that these books by Qin Wei contributed to the birth of the "theory of socialism with Chinese characteristics" to some extent. During the Anti-Japanese War, the Chinese Communist Party had actually clearly defined its political nature. They were no longer an organization under the Communist International, they were the Chinese people¡¯s own political party. At this time, the Chinese Communist Party had already rejected the revolutionary line provided by the early Soviets and decided to conduct revolutionary activities in accordance with China's own actual situation. But they have always had a shortcoming: the economy is too poor, and it can even be said that they have no economic foundation. In order to maintain the power against the Kuomintang and the Japanese invaders, all their funds were used, but it was not enough. Except for northern Shaanxi, their base areas were always in danger. Even northern Shaanxi was not safe and might be destroyed at any time. If they are invaded, where will they be asked to engage in economic construction? The reason why Nanniwan became a typical example was that it was forced out by the Kuomintang and the Japanese together. This is why after the founding of New China, when faced with nationwide economic construction, they had to learn from the Soviet Union. There are many generalized theories, but almost no practical experience. But the book "written" by Qin Wei solved this problem to a certain extent. Gu Changjun was very interested. He used the pretense of commenting on the pros and cons of the Soviet socialist construction model, but in fact he was based on the bits and pieces of the original time and space after the construction of New China. Decades later, there were many books on this subject, and many scholars conducted in-depth analyzes of its underlying causes. Gu Changjun felt no pressure to pick them up. Qin Wei and Chen Guofu personally came to deliver books, which is one of the reasons why these books became active readings by the leaders of the Communist Party of China. Who knows what these two things mean? See it clearly before talking. With just a few books, is it possible to defeat a determined Japanese? But they didn't know that what Qin Wei sent over was the theory of socialism with Chinese characteristics. This is summed up by the practical actions of generations of communists. Not only strength, but also socialist theory are inextricably linked, and they are constantly connected. If you see this, it will not be easy to pull it out. "But after thinking about it carefully, I feel that in addition to the possibility that Qin Wei intends to use his own theory to carry out the so-called 'heart-breaking' on ***, he may have another meaning." Chairman's Office, Chen Guofu took the initiative to report his activities with Qin Wei to Lao Jiang This was by no means a pleasant experience. It was okay at the Eighth Route Army office. Although the other party was very wary, he was still quite enthusiastic. But things were not so good in other places, especially Mrs. Sun Soong Ching Ling's place. After collecting the books, they kicked them out. Qin Wei didn't care about this, but Chen Guofu was a little embarrassed and angry Logically speaking, his uncle Chen Qimei was also a die-hard supporter of Sun Yat-sen, and Soong Ching Ling was also his elder, so he should still have some respect for Soong Ching Ling. It is a pity that Soong Ching Ling had an extremely bad relationship with Chiang Kai-shek. Therefore, as one of Chiang Kai-shek's most loyal henchmen, he became one of the most unpopular people in Sun Zhai. He was also a junior, and Soong Ching Ling did not need to give him any face. The reason why he was kicked out was because he retorted when Soong Ching Ling criticized Chiang Kai-shek. "Then what do you think Qin Wei means?" Chiang Kai-shek didn't take Qin Wei's actions seriously. He is very practical and feels that the real threat these days is the barrel of a gun. He has enemies on all sides politically and basically has no friends. Even if he has friends, they often become enemies afterwards. But no matter how many political enemies he has, he can still be the boss with military power in hand. Although it was strange for Qin Wei to send books, what he sent was just some economic books. What was at stake was to judge the gains and losses of the Soviet Union's socialist construction. According to Chen Guofu, it was more like a data report. It is by no means a theoretical book that is particularly good at confusing people. What can this kind of book be used for? So he doesn't pay much attention to it. If the person reporting to him was not Chen Guofu, he would not even be interested in hearing it. "Commissioner, I think Qin Wei is speculating." Chen Guofu had worked with Chiang Kai-shek for many years and was very clear about Chiang Kai-shek's character. The old guy attaches great importance to those literati, but he really looks down on those people Among literati, unless they are truly famous and can have a greater influence on public opinion, he will not even take a look at them. And Chiang Kai-shek's attitude towards those people was like treating a foot rag. When used, he would pull it over and wipe it twice, and throw it aside when not in use. It's okay to do this once or twice, but if it happens too often, Chiang Kai-shek's reputation in the literary circle will be ruined. Chen Guofu was originally a little worried about Chiang Kai-shek's approach. Although the literati could not mount the sword, the threat of everyone talking was still quite scary. But after all these years, Chiang Kai-shek was still not in the same pot as the literati, but he became stronger and stronger, and even became the leader he is today, so he didn't care much. Literature??, after all, it's just talk. "Speculation?" "Yes. I think Qin Wei is not optimistic about our national government. Therefore, he wants to speculate on various parties in advance. On the one hand, he uses his own theories and opinions to influence each party. On the other hand, Let people see their attitude. And I even think he may be more optimistic about **," Chen Guofu said carefully. "So, you also heard what he said about the Communist Party controlling the wishes of more than 90% of China's poor people?" Chiang Kai-shek lowered his head while reviewing the documents and asked without looking up. "You know?" Chen Guofu was stunned when he heard this question. "That kid is not the only one who said this to you. Dai Li has already reported it to me." Chiang Kai-shek said calmly. "He also told Dai Li?" Chen Guofu was confused. It is very dangerous for ordinary people to think this way. Although everyone knows that ** is the best at deceiving people and is the easiest to be pursued by those with weak legs and poor sticks, but knowing and speaking out are two different things. Although Qin Wei has a transcendent status within the national government, he can't be so unscrupulous, right? "I guess he may have told other people. But he didn't spread it everywhere As for you, will you be affected by him?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "Of course not." Chen Guofu shook his head decisively. joke! He is a vested interest in the national government and one of the biggest beneficiaries. How could he be affected by Qin Wei? "Since none of you will be affected by him, then it doesn't matter." Chiang Kai-shek said lightly: "And judging from his performance, your speculations are somewhat insightful. But I think he is speculating in politics. The possibility is not high. He is not a power-hungry person and has never won over anyone So, I think he may be somewhat dissatisfied with the current situation in China and is somewhat eager to change the current situation. After all, he is still a young man and a scholar. " "" February 22, 1940. Lantern Festival. Originally, on this day, General Yang Jingyu of the Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces was supposed to be heavily surrounded by the Kwantung Army. During the breakout, he was discovered by the Japanese because of the betrayal of a staff officer, and died in battle the next day. But this time is different. The anti-alliance forces led by Yang Jingyu are fighting happily with the puppet Manchukuo army, and life is much better than before. At least there is no belt in his belly Because their most powerful enemy in the Northeast, the Kwantung Army, had already gone to Siberia to start a war with the Soviets. The rest can only appease the local area and dare not attack easily. However, the pigtails of the Puppet Manchukuo were not only two or three behind the Kwantung Army in terms of combat effectiveness and overall strength, so naturally it was difficult for them to hunt down the anti-Union soldiers like the Kwantung Army. However, this is not what we need to be most concerned about, nor is it what the Japanese are most concerned about. They are concerned about a robbery that just happened in Shanghai. During the Lantern Festival, the headquarters of the Chinese Expeditionary Forces of Nanjing Wang Jingwei Zh¨¨ng Fu and Teruchi Shouichi originally planned to hold a celebration reception to ease the tension caused by the defection of Zhou Fohai and others. Although everyone knew that the bad impact caused by Zhou Fohai's rebellion could not be undone by a cocktail party, the face still had to be saved after all. But no one expected that something happened before the reception even started The Shanghai headquarters of Japan's Zhengjin Bank was attacked. The gangsters had strong firepower and even used a large amount of explosives to forcefully blow up the bank vault and robbed Wang. The pseudo-government originally used tons of gold reserves to issue new coins. Not only that, Li Shiqun, the head of Agent 76 Headquarters, also appeared at the scene, but this man's throat had been severed long ago and he was too dead to die He still failed to escape the third assassination after all. The police, Japanese military police and agents, as well as agents from No. 76 rushed to the scene. Thanks to the recent crazy crimes committed by the "Dragon Squad", those who arrived first knew to keep the scene for investigation But this was harmful. Those who suffer later. No one thought that there was actually explosives attached to Li Shiqun's body The perpetrators were ruthless and the fuse was extremely short. Therefore, when the latecomers moved Li Shiqun's body, the "tragedy" happened again in an instant This case once again shocked Shanghai, and Shanghai, which had just become a little more active, was once again beaten back to the period when the "Dragon Squad" was raging. This can't be blamed on everyone being timid, no one is willing to make fun of their own lives. People like Li Shiqun were slaughtered, and eventually their bodies were blown to pieces. Who wouldn't be afraid? And in this way, let alone the Lantern Festival Party, there will be no need to hold the Mid-Autumn Festival Party No one will dare to come. The Mei Agency, the Japanese Military Police Headquarters, the Shanghai Police Bureau, and the No. 76 Agent Headquarters all went crazy.So. Susumu Fujita, commander of the Japanese garrison in Shanghai, once again ordered the troops to enter the city and blockade Shanghai, vowing to catch the "criminal" who made people miserable and angry. ¡­ ¡°Are you sure those people haven¡¯t left Shanghai yet?¡± Doihara¡¯s hair is already half white. The pressure was so great that half of the fat on his body had been suppressed, and his back was even a little hunched But he really had no choice. The other party committed many crimes, but he could never find any trace, not even a direction of action. Therefore, he brought Yingzuo Zhenzhao back from Wang Jingwei. "Your Excellency, although we have suffered heavy losses this time, this is an opportunity." After serving as Wang Jingwei's top military adviser for a period of time, Yingzuo Zhenzhao seemed to have developed a different temperament, and he actually had a different temperament in front of Doihara. Don't fall behind. However, Kage Sasaki hid this temperament very well and was still respectful to Doihara, "Tons of gold cannot be transported easily. If it was the 'Shenlong Squad' who did it, then, They have found a huge burden for themselves. "What are you going to do?" "Search the whole city!" Doihara gritted his teeth. I need to find these guys too!¡± Text Chapter 305 Murder in the United States "Time flies really fast Has the time agreed between Qin Wei and Doihara passed?" Chongqing. Soviet Embassy. Chuikov rarely took time to come over and drank a few glasses of Volga with Bogomolov, the ambassador to China. But he didn't come here just for drinking The situation on the Chinese battlefield was getting more and more confusing. As a military adviser, he needs to discuss it carefully with Bogomolov. "It should have passed, right? I don't remember this clearly." Bogomolov replied. "The war between China and Japan has basically stopped, but the battles behind enemy lines are becoming more and more frequent" Chuikov stared at the wine glass in his hand and pondered: "The Chinese have the upper hand everywhere, which is not in our interests. " "You are right. If the rear cannot be appeased, the Japanese will not be able to attack the Chinese army in the short term." Bogomolov naturally understood what Chuikov meant. The temporary truce between China and Japan means that the Kwantung Army can still fully operate its offensive in Siberia Today, the Soviet Union's last fortress in the Far East, Vladivostok, is already crumbling. But the Soviet government was unable to rescue. The army commanded by Timoshenko is still thousands of miles away from Vladivostok, and in front of it is Seishiro Sakagaki, who is said to be the most capable of fighting tough battles in the Japanese army. In addition, Seishiro Sakagaki's chief of staff is said to be very capable. The one who is difficult to deal with is Ishihara Wanji, known as the number one think tank of the Eastern Army. The situation was extremely unfavorable to the Soviet Union. Everyone knows that compared to the strength of the Soviet Union, the Kwantung Army is just a wolf screaming in front of a polar bear, and this wolf may have been raised in a zoo for a long time and has lost much of its abilities. But they just couldn't do anything about this wolf. Because on the side near their bear's head stood a more dangerous giant eagle. The Giant Eagle's blitzkrieg, especially the overwhelming armored cluster, almost frightened the whole world, and the Soviet Union had to concentrate all its efforts on defense. It¡¯s not that they are timid either. In fact, their confidence was greatly damaged during the war with Finland and Japan. "A few days ago, Qin Wei proposed to me a plan to take off from Vladivostok and bomb Tokyo, Japan" Chuikov drank down the strong drink in his glass with some gloom, "This guy basically wants to use us to attract the Japanese. "Have you reported it?" Bogomolov asked. "Do you think I dare not report it?" Chuikov's expression became even more bitter. He understood the temper of the leader in the Kremlin so well that it could even be said that everyone in the Soviet Union understood that person's temper. If the Chinese had not bombed Japan, then they might have refused to adopt Qin Wei's plan after discovering that Vladivostok had such a useful effect. But now the Chinese have bombed the Japanese Can the Soviet Union be worse than China? Maybe the boss will expand the scale of the original plan again Qin Wei's proposal is to use thirty TB-3s to drop bombs in Tokyo, and the leader may increase the number to 300. Not even five hundred. He even thought that Stalin might let the plane blow up the Emperor of Japan as well. Anyway, he had long disliked Hirohito. Who calls them Bolsheviks? Their natural mission is to sweep those decadent so-called emperors and nobles into the garbage heap of history. "You should send a telegram to some people in Moscow and ask them to communicate with Comrade Stalin about this plan." Bogomolov said softly. "Who can communicate? Molotov, Voroshilov, or Beria?" Chuikov said solemnly: "Or do you think Comrade Stalin can't see the little tricks of the Chinese? But with him So what if his character can be seen? He will definitely take action, maybe even at any cost." "" Bogomolov was silent. These people Chuikov mentioned are Stalin's confidants at the moment. But these people all have one characteristic: they will never and dare not speak against Stalin. Not even a hint of disobedience. What's more. In the consciousness of these people, as long as they can please Stalin, human life is nothing. Molotov was the commander of the great purges of the entire Soviet Union; Voroshilov was one of the only two marshals in the Soviet Union and the executor of the great purges of the army; Beria was the supreme head of the NKVD, Stalin The most brutal knife in his hand, the actual perpetrator of the Great Purge. The executioner in the executioner's hand. Expect these people to persuade Stalin? It is better to hope that Vladivostok will suddenly experience heavy snowstorms, making it impossible for planes to take off and land at all. "By the way, how is the investigation into the leak of military intelligence?" Chuikov knew that Bogomolov could not answer his question at all, and he did not intend to pursue itsince it might not be possible to stop it. Then he can only maximize the benefits as much as possible. The Chinese want them to bomb Tokyo and anger the Japanese, so they can't let the Chinese just sit back and watch the show.Especially if these guys may have other plots, it is even more important to stop them. "According to reports from Moscow, the NKVD has initially set its targets on those former leaders of the Chinese Communist Party." Bogomolov replied. "Those guys who were driven away by the Chinese government?" Chuikov was stunned. "It was not driven away, but they left on their own. Because they were unwilling to admit that they were wrong. In their eyes, those in the cave dwellings in Yan'an were the ones who made mistakes." Bogomolov said. "But there is no way those people know our military secrets. They don't even have the chance to inquire." Chuikov frowned. "But besides them, who else might betray the great Soviet Union?" Bogomolov shrugged, "Those people don't even care about their own country." "In my opinion, the investigation of those people is It¡¯s meaningless.¡± Chuikov said solemnly. "But that is the choice of the NKVD!" Bogomolov said. "Okay, let's not talk about this." Chuikov had no choice but to offend the NKVD. Voroshilov was purging the army, but it was Bailey who actually killed three of the five marshals. Ya and his NKVD As long as Stalin is not angry, the NKVD has no scruples in the Soviet Union: "If the bombing of Vladivostok is confirmed, then I believe it won't be long before the Japanese launch their final campaign there. Attack By that time, we will probably lose the Far East completely. "We will always fight back." "But I don't want to do this." Chuikov was very dissatisfied with Bogomolov's words, "I can't let the Chinese." "The conspiracy succeeded." "What do you want to do?" "Based on my research on Qin Wei, he will definitely take action after we bomb Tokyo, but by then we have attracted the attention of the Japanese for them, so " Chuikov said: "In order to avoid this situation, we should let them take action first." "Reason?" "I have calculated that the bombs we previously provided to the Chinese should have been almost used up. So, I hope Moscow. Can you provide another batch of aerial bombs to the advisory group led by me?" A trace of coldness flashed across Chuikov's face. "You want to use these bombs to force the Chinese to take the first step?" Bogomolov thought for a while and then thought of Chuikov's intention. "Yes." Chuikov nodded, "And I have already chosen a target for them." "But I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to achieve your goal." Bogomolov said: "That Chiang Kai-shek hates others commanding his troops. Especially for us foreigners, any small action may cause his backlash; and the commander of the Air Force has been replaced by Qin Wei He is the guy you fear the most, and he is also the most difficult person in the entire National Government. He is even more difficult to deal with than Chiang Kai-shek. "But he needs our help." Chuikov sneered: "I don't believe he can use it to threaten us this time Although their air force has been used repeatedly. Win. But without our bombs, their actions will be greatly restricted. At this time when the air force is becoming more and more important, he will definitely give in. " *************************************** "How can this be true? How can there be no such reason¡ª¡ª" Many people know Hu Shi. We also know that he is very important. He is a true master figure in the modern academic history of China, and can even be said to be the master among masters. Many people in later generations compared Lu Xun with Hu Shi. But many people think that Lu Xun is not as good as Hu Shi. Because as a pioneer who influenced later generations of Chinese people, Lu Xun was too emphasized on his anger and disdain, while Hu Shi was more of an exhortation and persuasion. Someone once evaluated the one hundred most important cultural giants in Chinese history, and Hu Shi was among them. Hu Shi received 35 honorary doctorates throughout his life. The time span is from the 24th year of the Republic of China (1935) to 1959. By subject: 24 in law, 9 in literature, 1 in humanities, and 1 in unknown disciplines; by country and region: 31 in the United States, 2 in Canada, 1 in the United Kingdom, and 1 in Hong Kong. According to current sayings, he is a super academic! Chiang Kai-shek looked down on literati from the bottom of his heart, but he always addressed Hu Shi as "Mr. Shizhi" without any disrespect. During the War of Liberation, when Chiang Kai-shek could not hold on to the situation, he even asked Hu Shi to serve as President of the Republic of China. Unfortunately, Hu Shi was not only highly knowledgeable but also proficient in worldly affairs. He was not a fool. Hu Shi was still a gentleman, a truly humble gentleman. Anyone who has met Hu Shi in person will never deny this fact. But at this moment, Hu Shi was roaring angrily in the embassy! ? ??What made a gentleman known for his elegant demeanor and profound knowledge lose his temper was because of the two people standing in front of Hu Shi, two people who were seeking his asylum They claimed to be military reunification spies. They said they killed Enrico Fermi and Robert Oppenheimer! (To be continued) Text Chapter 306 No seat? Kill the one who takes the place Washington, White House. While Hu Shi was roaring at the two "heinous" military agents, Roosevelt and his team were also furious because of the deaths of Oppenheimer and Fermi. "Have you found no clues yet?" Sitting in his wheelchair, Roosevelt's face was as heavy as water If he hadn't been unable to stand up, he would have run to the lawn of the White House and roared loudly to vent. This matter is so big that even he, the president, can hardly bear it. Oppenheimer and Fermi are both the most famous physicists of our time, especially Fermi, who was the winner of the Nobel Prize in Physics in 1938. They are very famous in the scientific community. Those are simply two masters of physics. ¡°Currently, all clues are focused on two yellow men.¡± Edgar Hoover, director of the FBI, and after Roosevelt, is known as the person who actually controls the United States. He used all kinds of secrets to blackmail American dignitaries and powerful people to achieve his various goals. He even threatened Roosevelt's wife, Eleanor. After Kennedy was elected president, the two had a conflict. Edgar told Kennedy, you should stay out of my business. Your lover is now hanging out with a gangster in Chicago. Later, when Kennedy was assassinated, it was said that there might be Edgar's shadow behind it It can be said that at that time, Edgar Hoover was the uncrowned king of the United States of America. But now, in front of Roosevelt, he could only report his investigation results as his younger brother. "Yellow people?" Roosevelt obviously did not think about this result. A few months ago, Einstein and some famous scientists jointly wrote a report to him, saying that Nazi Germany was developing an atomic bomb. Scientists in the United States were very anxious about this. They believed that the United States must also start developing atomic bombs as soon as possible. Work. But this report did not attract Roosevelt's attention. At that time, his scientific adviser Sachs, who was responsible for forwarding the letter, tried to persuade him. He told him the history of Napoleon's failure to adopt the newly invented steamship and his failure to build an advanced naval fleet, which ultimately led to his defeat by the British. Sachs said: "British historians believe that if Napoleon had some foresight, history would definitely be rewritten!" After a long silence, Roosevelt told Sachs: "I will not become the second Napoleon!" Then, Roosevelt was in doubt. He accepted the scientists' persuasion and then ordered the development of an atomic bomb. However, the first grant he issued was only US$6,000, but now, it has only been a few months. The scientists had just begun to connect, and no formal team had been organized. The director of the atomic bomb program they had chosen died, and Fermi, who was equally important as Oppenheimer, also died. Isn¡¯t this supposed to be the work of the Germans? "In fact. We are also extremely shocked by this" Edgar Hoover added: "Because according to the investigation, those two yellow people are Chinese." "What?" Roosevelt almost overcame the polio station Stand up: "Chinese?" "Yes. We are also extremely shocked by this. But the problem isthis is the fact." Edgar Hoover shrugged. Roosevelt did not yet feel how important the atomic bomb program was at this time. The same is true for him In fact, except for the relevant top physicists, no one has truly realized the terrifying power of the atomic bomb. The reason why Roosevelt was angry was more because of the status of Oppenheimer and Fermi in the scientific community. As mentioned before, those are two masters. If the two deaths were in China, it would be almost equivalent to Hu Shi and Guo Moruo being killed at the same time. Not counting their political stances. All political party leaders in China will be angry and shocked by this. "Then have you found out the identities of the two Chinese?" Roosevelt had a huge question mark on his head He didn't believe it, not at all. Are the Chinese coming to kill physicists in the United States of America? Do they know what physics is? Well, this question seemed a little inappropriate for his status as the president of a country, but it was indeed the first question that came to his mind after hearing Edgar Hoover's answer. Again. What are the conflicts of interest between China and the United States? No, not at all! China still needs assistance from the United States, so how could it possibly anger them at this time? "Not yet." Edgar Hoover shook his head: "We have only found out that the two Chinese have been around Oppenheimer's residence many times" "What does this prove?" Roosevelt asked. "Of course it can't prove anything. But if you add some of the information we just got, there will be some problems." Edgar said: "Oppenheimer has just been appointed as the director of the atomic bomb program by Major General Leslie Graves. We just recently started looking around for the scientists needed for this project As a result, we found that there were accommodation registrations for these two Chinese in another hotel near the hotel where he lived! AndThis situation occurred three times in total. " "Then have you found these two guys? "Roosevelt asked. "No. Edgar shook his head, "After Oppenheimer and Fermi were killed, those two guys seemed to disappear suddenly. We are tracing. " "Find them. bring back! "Roosevelt said in a deep voice: "Find out their true identities. " "We will try our best. " Edgar nodded. He knew that Roosevelt did not believe that the two Chinese were the ones who murdered Oppenheimer and Fermi. In other words, Roosevelt did not believe that the Chinese murdered those two great physicists. . He agreed with this point because he never believed that the Chinese would do this. Even Americans like them are not sure whether it has the power described by the scientists. So what about the Chinese. Possible behavior? He suspects that a certain country wants to frame China. ************************* Chongqing. Bai Mansion. Qin Wei looked at Xu Yuanju with two chickens in front of him and almost thought he was dazzled. But after seeing Dai Li standing in front of Xu Yuanju, he was relieved. Based on the "friendship" between him and Dai Li, it was completely understandable for this guy to use two chickens to express a certain emotion, because it was very clumsy. "Why are you coming to me? " After asking Zhou Tian to take the chicken and behead it, Qin Wei called Dai Li and Xu Yuanju to the living room. Then, he went straight in. " Of course I have something to do with you. But first let me state that this chicken is not a gift from me. "Dai Li's face was very dark, as black as the bottom of a pot. He said this with deep resentment. "Didn't you give it to me? Who is that? "Qin Wei looked at Xu Yuanju, who was still standing aside honestly. "Sir Qin, we met halfway" The "Dragon Squad" is now very famous, but Xu Yuanju, as the squad leader, still has nothing to do with it. He is so famous How can he make his name known all over the world as an assassin? However, within the military system, Xu Yuanju's reputation is quite high now, and he has become a new generation. However, it is a pity that Shen Zui is Dai Li's confidant and is willing to support him, so he rose to the top easily, but it is different in front of Boss Dai. It was always inconspicuous, and Chief Qin was always separated by two floors So, even though he had made a great contribution, he was still cautious for fear of making the two bosses dissatisfied. "Meet him halfway? "Qin Wei was startled for a moment. Finally, he raised his trembling hands with a "shocked" look on his face: "You said you are the military commander. The number one killer of the military, and two major generals, actually got off the car to catch chickens in the middle of the road? " "? ! ? " "This chicken doesn't have a household registration?" Qin Wei asked again, with a look of sadness and anger on his face: "Or maybe their owner has been silenced by you?" " "enough! There was a faint trace of smoke coming out of Dai Li's forehead, "This was given to me on the way." " "Sent it to you on the way?" "Qin Wei was stunned again. Then he shook his head repeatedly: "This is impossible. It¡¯s understandable that someone would give me a chicken, but I would give it to you I¡¯m not criticizing you, Lao Dai, your reputation is really not good enough for someone to give you a chicken halfway. Not even eggs! " "" "Sir Qin, someone met us halfway and asked us to give this chicken to you. "Xu Yuanju didn't dare to listen any more. He was afraid that Dai Li wouldn't be able to bear the stimulation and would jump Then where would he help? I'm afraid no matter who he helped, he would not be able to escape death. No help? If he didn't help, he would die. Faster! ¡°Someone else gave it to me? "Qin Wei pointed to his nose. "Yeah. "Xu Yuanju nodded. "I just said I have a good character" Qin Weixi smiled broadly: "Who gave it to me? " "I have some impression that he was your subordinate in the asylum before" Xu Yuanju recalled and clapped his hands fiercely: "By the way, he was a lame man. " "I wipe it! Qin Wei was stunned, "You mean Yu Decai?" Didn't Zhou Enlai tell me that that guy had been transferred to Yan'an as the technical director? " "What? Dai Li hummed on the side: "What director?" " "Technical director. "Qin Weidao. "I seemed to have gone with you last time, right? Dai Li's face was full of disdain, "Don't you just want that cripple to help you raise chickens, ducks, etc.?" Technical director? You do give those guys some face. " "What words? Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "The technical director is the technical director. What do you mean by giving face?" Lao Dai, you are discriminating against technical talents. This is unacceptable. " "You I'm too lazy to tell you. "Dai Li was helpless.He and Qin Wei really couldn't afford to be angry, because the more angry he was, the angrier he would be, and he might be angry to death one day: "I came here this time to ask you, how do you plan to deal with them? "Who are they?" "Sir Qin, it's us!" Xu Yuanju pointed at himself with a bitter look on his face. "You guys? Aren't you already promoted to major general?" Qin Wei asked. "But" "You only have a military rank and no position, right?" Looking at Xu Yuanju's face, Qin Wei asked again. "" Xu Yuanju didn't answer, he just nodded. "It's simple, just kill one of the top military commanders and you can take over." "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 307 Corruption "You think the top brass of our military are all chickens, don't you?" Dai Li was once again angered to death by Qin Wei. Just kill one and then get on top? And he said it in front of him, the big boss of the military. What is this attitude? Simply ignore and ignore their military rule. Arrogant! "What, are you angry?" Qin Wei no longer needs to care whether Dai Li is angry or not, but looking at this guy's face, he still feels a little happy: "Do you think I want to interfere with the military unification, so you are unhappy?" "Don't dare. You are the military commander. Of course you can intervene if you want. Who can control you?" Dai Li's face turned red when his thoughts were exposed. "Don't worry, that's your territory. I won't reach out randomly without your consent. Otherwise, I won't make you angry and have to find someone to report me." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Then you still want to kill my people?" Dai Li felt a little calmer, but still a little worried. Xu Yuanju is not an outstanding figure in the military command, otherwise he would not have only got a chongqing webmaster This is the headquarters of the military command, and there are all levels of government agencies, what can a mere chongqing webmaster do? of? But I didn't expect that such an ordinary guy could prosper in Qin Wei's hands. Now, although those guys didn't say anything, he knew that there were countless people in the army who wanted to join Qin Wei. It can be said that as long as Qin Wei stands at the military command headquarters and waves, he will definitely be able to recruit a large number of people Not to mention the entire military command, it is still possible to take away half of his strength. Fortunately, Qin Wei has never appeared in the military command, so those who want to join him can't even find a way. But this does not mean that he can relax his vigilance This guy has not even entered the gate of the military command, but he has already gained a considerable reputation within the military command. Who knows if he wants to accumulate a lot of money and make a sure decision as soon as he comes out. Qiankun¡¯s set? If that is the case, even if he finds Chiang Kai-shek by then, he may not be able to make a comeback. "It's not that I want to kill your people, but that your people have violated the precepts I'm wiping your butt." Qin Wei said seriously. "Wipe my butt? But why do you sound like you want to kill chickens and scare monkeys?" Dai Li snorted coldly. "If I kill chickens and scare monkeys, I won't hand over Dingmo Village and Wang Tianmu to you." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Are they doing well now?" "Are they doing well now? They are still confused in Shanghai. Where are the Japanese?" Dai Li replied. "I'm asking how they are doing under your command, not that they have arrived in Chongqing." Qin Wei smiled, "However, don't think that I don't know your calculations Eight of Zhengjin Bank's "How much money do you plan to keep?" "What are you talking about?" Dai Li's face changed, "How could I keep that money?" "Don't cheat on anyone," Qin Wei shook his head. I'm trying to save you." "I don't know what you are talking about." Dai Li said coldly: "And Chen Gongbo is mainly responsible for how much gold is stored in Zhengjin Bank. Even Zhou Fohai doesn't know. How is it possible to know?" "Of course I know." Qin Wei smiled: "I also know that the reason why Zhou Fohai claimed not to know how much gold was was because he wanted to keep some for himself; and neither did Ding Mocun and Wang Tianmu. Fool, they also plan to keep some of it and after passing through the hands of the three of them, it comes to your boss Dai's hands. You also have to live according to the 'rules' More than eight tons, nearly nine tons of gold, it is said to be Wang Jingwei and others worked hard to get it in the three provinces of Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui, as well as Shanghai and its surrounding areas. Many of them were forced to be donated by wealthy people from various places. In addition, those Japanese soldiers looted everywhere and deposited them in Zhengjin Bank "Tsk, tsk, you can actually swallow more than half of it! You are so talented, so talented!" "" Dai Li's face darkened again, and Xu Yuanju's face turned pale with horror. More than half of the nearly nine tons of gold was swallowed? ¡­ ¡°I only want half a ton.¡± After a long time, Dai Li took a deep breath and spat out. He knew Qin Wei very well Without absolute certainty, this guy would never take action. Now they are almost questioning him face to face, which means that this guy has made everything clear. In this case, there is no point in hiding it. What's more, the entire plan to rob the Zhengjin Bank was formulated by Qin Wei and handed over to Ding Mocun and Wang Tianmu for execution. He was ultimately responsible for finishing and receiving it But they lost more than half of so much gold. No wonder Qin Wei was angry. . "I won't ask you to hand it over, and I won't report this matter to anyone, but I hope you can figure out your position on your own." Qin Wei said expressionlessly, "You know, no matter what, you can hide it You should know how much Chiang attaches importance to this batch of gold."How much did Zhou Fohai and the others swallow?" Dai Li asked in a sinister voice again. "You are only half a ton, but the three of them took away three tons." Qin Wei sneered: "It seems that you, the big boss of the military, just can't compare to others." Look at this person's appetite, which is several times greater than yours. " "But this is only three and a half tons, still less than half! "Xu Yuanju suddenly interrupted. "If you don't speak, no one will think you are mute. " Dai Li turned around and glared at him. He was so frightened that the number one killer of the military commander turned pale Three and a half tons? In addition to Zhou Fohai and three other people, he actually included his big boss's share? " "Second bastard!" Seeing Xu Yuanju almost being frightened, Qin Wei shook his head helplessly, "Forget it!" Don't go back to Juntong in the future. I'll find a special seat for you another dayif you don't want to be killed and silenced by Boss Dai. " "Thank you, thank you Qin" "Huh? " Dai Li glared over again. He was almost furious Qin Wei said that, because his status was enough, and the relationship between the two had been for some time, which was not too shallow; but who do you think, Xu Yuanju? You actually dare to take up the topic? Don¡¯t you really think that I will kill you? This is simply questioning my character in person. ¡°You think I can¡¯t kill you if you are not in charge of the army? Want to kill him with your eyes? "Qin Wei looked at the scene in front of him with a wry smile, and waved to Xu Yuanju, "You go out first. Boss Dai and I can stay here. " "Yes, yes" Xu Yuan ran away. He swore that as long as these two people were present in the future, he would never get closer It was really a test of the endurance of the human heart. "Although this guy is stupid, But he was right. Me, Zhou Fohai, Ding Mocun, and Wang Tianmu are only three and a half tons. But you just said that more than half of the gold is gone. "The man ran away, and Dai Li no longer paid attention to Xu Yuanju's actions just now: "More than eight tons, nearly nine tons of gold, more than half of it is at least five tons, right? Where did the other one and a half tons go? " "What do you think? "Qin Wei looked at him and asked lightly. "Is there really nine tons of gold? "Dai Li did not answer directly, but asked another question. "A mere Ma family in Qinghai can plunder six tons of gold. Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui are the richest places in China, and there is also Shanghai. Do you think those people can find this money? What's more, there is also looting by the Japanese in various places Just what they got from burning, killing and looting in Nanjing is actually more than this. But most of them may have been transported back to Japan. "Qin Wei replied. "Zhou Fohai deserves to die. "Dai Li snorted coldly. "That's your problem, but I guess he won't die yet. "Qin Weidao. "As long as he can find the batch of gold they hid, no matter how great his contribution is, he will be dead. Dai Li said: "It is impossible for the Chairman to allow him to embezzle national funds so arrogantly!" " "That's probably hard to say. He is a model now! Qin Wei said with a smile: "What's more, now that the government is rich, all officials want to make a fortune from it They have been taken advantage of a lot. Maybe Chiang Kai-shek doesn't care much about this?" " "Do you think everyone is the same as you? "Dai Li was angry. Half a ton of gold. Compared to the total amount, his appetite is really not big. But he didn't expect that those people dared to be so greedy Qin Wei might not have become angry, and he was probably also These guys were so angry with their greed that they took advantage of him! If he hadn't had a little bit of strength, Qin Wei might not have even thought of talking to him and would have just told Lao Jiang. If that were the case, he would be in big trouble. But having said that, he was also extremely dissatisfied with Qin Wei's approach You have a lot of money and a lot of resources, and you can just sell two of them and you can't count them. With so much money, it¡¯s hard for me to find an opportunity to make a small fortune, but you can¡¯t stand it. ¡°From what you say, it seems that corruption is justified? "Qin Wei rolled his eyes at Dai Li. "I didn't say that" Dai Li denied, "The extra ton and a half of gold was really swallowed up by the group of people I sent to take over? " "There must be someone at the top of the military command who has their hands on it. Qin Wei said: "Otherwise, how do you think they would have the courage to swallow so much?" How could it be possible to know that the higher authorities did not know the total amount of gold? " "Who is there? "Dai Li asked. "I don't know. Qin Wei shook his head decisively, "You investigate it yourself Come to think of it, such a small case cannot escape the hands of your boss Dai, right?" " "You won't interfere? "Dai Li wanted to make sure again. There are many people who know the news about the gold, but he has already guessed who can get involved They are all his cronies. He canThese people should be punished severely, but if Qin Wei keeps watching, he may have no choice but to kill people. "I said, military command is your business. I won't get involved." Qin Wei said with a smile. "But you just said that you were going to kill someone to make way for Xu Yuanju." Dai Li looked at him, "I don't think you were joking." "I really wasn't joking. But if I said I wouldn't intervene, I wouldn't do the same. If you interfere withthat person, someone will kill you." (To be continued.) Text Chapter 308 Dai Li is scared Dai Li quickly understood what Qin Wei meant. That guy really had no intention of intervening in this case, nor did he intend to use his hands to kill anyonebut he had to kill that person. Because this is the order given by Chiang Kai-shek. ?¡­ ?Zhao Lijun. One of the "Four King Kongs" under him is known as "Chasing Life Tai Sui" by people in the world. He was once one of the persons in charge of the Shanghai Station. Later, due to some reasons, he was transferred back to Chongqing. Later, because he offended Qin Wei for no reason under the guise of venting his anger for Zheng Jiemin, he was transferred to Henan to serve as the Kuomintang commander. The Supervisory Commissioner of the Military Commission's North China Field Supervision Group is an armed organization he founded together with the Catholic priest Lei Mingyuan of Belgium. In addition to Catholics and military reunification elements, its members also absorbed many local tyrants, Red Spear members, and local ruffians, and operated in the occupied areas of eastern Henan and southeastern Shanxi. To be honest, that supervision group is very important to the military commander. Otherwise Dai Li would not have sent Zhao Lijun, an important subordinate, to preside over the meeting. But he didn¡¯t expect Zhao Lijun to be so arrogant and bold. He had offended Qin Wei before, and now he has offended Zhongtong again Of course, it would be okay if he just had trouble with Zhongtong. Anyway, he had been having trouble with brothers Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu. But if you can't make it, you can't kill people casually. The thing is like this, the Shanxi native emperor Yan Xishan was very capable. Although he was a little timid, he developed Shanxi Province very well during the period when he occupied Shanxi. Therefore, even if he was defeated by Lao Jiang, relying on his huge reputation in Shanxi, he could still continue to be his local leader in Shanxi. Of course, Lao Jiang was dissatisfied with this. Faced with Yan Laoxi'er, who had already expressed his willingness to listen to his orders, he could not directly attack and could only use other methods. In order to control Yan Xishan, Chiang Kai-shek thought of many tricks, one of which was to order the blockade of the passage from southern Shanxi to Luoyang, Henan. Because Yan Xishan was hiding in Linfen in southern Shanxi at this time. Dai Li's North China Field Supervision Group happened to be nearby, so Dai Li took the opportunity to recommend Zhao Lijun as the training commissioner of the first theater and the administrative inspector of Luoyang District, to strictly control the Yellow River crossing from Luoyang to Shanxi. This is an important task. Not to mention the senior officials, the strength they control is far superior to that of the general district chiefs and station chiefs of the major military regions. But Dai Li didn¡¯t expect Zhao Lijun to be so bold. At the crossing of the Yellow River, Zhao Lijun often engaged in extortion and misdeeds in the name of inspection. If they don't get what they want, they can range from beatings and scoldings to robbing property; in severe cases, they can beat people to death and throw them into the Yellow River to destroy their bodies and eliminate traces. The crime this time was what Chen Lifu complained about: agents of the Central Unification Committee repeatedly mixed with the people crossing the river to carry out intelligence activities. As a result, several people were beaten to death by Zhao Lijun and thrown into the Yellow River. In addition, the Zhongtong also found that Zhao Lijun's supervision team openly exchanged guns with bandits for opium, and the quantity was several shiploads This time the Zhongtong found a lot of evidence, and through Chen Lifu, he handed over all of it. It was given to Chiang Kai-shek, which made Chiang Kai-shek furious. Of course, it would be okay if it was just like this. Zhao Lijun would not be killed if he acted recklessly. But the problem is that Chen Lifu didn't know what his psychology was, but he took advantage of Qin Wei to be summoned by Chiang Kai-shek and went to complain Qin Wei It's the military commander. Although Lao Jiang knew that this guy was just a bureau chief, he still had to question him face to face. As a result, Qin Wei was angry. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of mind and carefree, but I didn't expect that I would be involved in Zhao Lijun. And the most important thing is that Qin Wei had a grudge against Zhao Lijun! So Qin Wei directly told Chiang Kai-shek: Zhao Lijun was not only misbehaving, but also colluding with the Japanese. In fact, he had become a traitor and a lackey of the Japanese However, the military commander was still investigating this person, so he had not yet alerted the enemy. This time, Zhao Lijun is finished. You offended Zhongtong, and also offended the boss of your own system. Although you are only the boss in name, this boss is more difficult to mess with than the actual boss You have been hiding in Henan for so long, why didn't you think about it? How about giving some gifts to calm things down and explain the previous misunderstanding? Now people find an opportunity and step on you, right? After Chen Lifu and Qin Wei jointly filed a complaint, Chiang Kai-shek had no choice but to order the arrest. And this was what happened that morning when Dai Li brought Xu Yuanju and two chickens to Qin Wei. Faced with such a situation, if you are an ordinary person, you will probably give up on Zhao Lijun It is really inappropriate to offend Qin Wei and Chen Lifu, the two big bosses of the government, for such a person. Especially Qin Wei, they are still in charge of military affairs. He was so angry that he really wanted to interfere in military affairs, but Dai Li couldn't stop him even if he wanted to. But Dai Li is not an ordinary person. Zhao Lijun has made many contributions to the army, so he plans to save this guy's life. But Zhao Lijun was the firstThe commander of the First War Zone, Jiang Dingwen, arrested him. He was no ordinary person. A "double" senior general of the Kuomintang. Within the Kuomintang army, he was not only known as one of Chiang Kai-shek's "Five Tiger Generals", but also as one of He Yingqin's "Four King Kong". He graduated from the Zhejiang Army Lecture School in his early years. He participated in the crusade against Chen Jiongming, the Northern Expedition, the Jiang-Gui War, the Chiang-Feng Yan War, the third and fifth "encirclement and suppression" campaigns against Japan, and participated in the suppression of the Fujian Incident. During the Anti-Japanese War, he successively served as Commander-in-Chief of the 4th Group Army, Director of the Xi'an Camp, and Commander-in-Chief of the 10th Theater. Now he serves as the commander-in-chief of the first theater area. Although this person is not famous, his status in the Kuomintang military system is not lower than that of Dai Li. Therefore, Jiang Dingwen arrested the person, and Dai Li had no other options except calling the war zone commander's department to ask for the person. But Dai Li didn¡¯t expect that before Jiang Dingwen could reply, Chen Lifu would take action again. The Central Commander-in-Chief provided conclusive evidence to Chiang Kai-shek, confirming that Zhao Lijun was indeed a Japanese spy and a traitor who had already surrendered to the Japanese invaders. This echoed Qin Wei's previous statement, and Lao Jiang naturally believed it. However, Chiang Kai-shek still did not directly order the killing. Not only that, he also asked Dai Li to take the person back to Chongqing and imprison him Dai Li felt that this might be because the Chairman still had some affection for Zhao Lijun. Because Zhao Lijun helped Chiang Kai-shek do a lot of things. For example: In early 1933, after experiencing the turmoil of the September 18th Incident and the September 128th Incident, Yang Xingfo, leader of the Civil Rights Alliance, went to North China to call for national unity to resist Japan. Chiang Kai-shek was very angry about this. Yang Xingfo has been repeatedly threatened and intimidated by the Kuomintang authorities since the beginning of the preparations for the Civil Rights Protection Alliance. In May 1933, military reunification agents sent another threatening letter loaded with bullets to Yang Xingfo, asking him to withdraw from the alliance immediately, otherwise tough measures would be taken. Yang Xingfo had already put his life and death at risk and ignored it. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek gave instructions, Dai Li personally commanded, and Zhao Lijun took action to get rid of Yang Xingfo; also, at the end of 1933, Soong Ching Ling drafted a He wrote an English declaration to protest against Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s assassination of Deng Yanda and Yang Xingfo, and translated it into Chinese. He hoped that Shi Liangcai, general manager of Shenbao, would try to publish it. Shi Liangcai, through his connections, did not publish it in Shenbao. Published on a news agency's manuscript. All these factors forced Chiang Kai-shek to make the determination to assassinate Shi Liangcai, and Zhao Lijun was the one who carried out this action. In addition, he also killed Tang Shaoyi, the former prime minister of the Republic of China who had not decided to surrender to the enemy and so on. This is all the "dirty work" done by Zhao Lijun for Chiang Kai-shek. Dai Li wanted to find Chiang Kai-shek and plead for Zhao Lijun. But he did not expect that when he found Chiang Kai-shek, he would be scolded. Chiang Kai-shek not only reprimanded him for his incompetent governance, but also ordered Zhao Lijun to be executed immediately in front of him. So, Dai Li had no choice but to execute Zhao Lijun. "But after killing Zhao Lijun, Dai Li was still confused. What happened to the old man? He was fine before, and seemed to want to spare Zhao Lijun's life. Why did he suddenly turn against him? He was puzzled, so he asked his new secretary-general Tang Zong to help find out That guy was from the attendant group, so it mattered. As a result, Tang Zong quickly found out the result: Zhao Lijun himself wrote a letter to the old man to plead for mercy, so he died. It seems that there are some wrong causes and consequences. But if you look closely, Zhao Lijun really deserved his death: he actually detailed his previous "hard work" in his letter of plea to Chiang Kai-shek. Isn¡¯t this seeking death? Are you begging for mercy or threatening? If you've gotten to the level of Chiang Kai-shek, are you still afraid that you'll expose those bad things? But that's nothing. The most important thing is, how could Zhao Lijun bypass him and deliver the letter to Chiang Kai-shek through someone else? ? "Chiang Kai-shek just killed the man named Zhao. Dai Li might have been showing mercy if he didn't deal with him." Because Lao Jiang would never believe that Zhao Lijun could do this That is to say, in Lao Jiang's heart, the so-called plea letter, which seemed to be a plea but contained a threat, was probably Dai Li's intention to release it, or even He wrote it under the instruction of someone from Zhao Lijun. ¡­ ¡°This has nothing to do with me! Absolutely nothing to do with it!¡± Dai Li was scared. Quite scared. Dai Li felt on pins and needles when he thought that Chiang Kai-shek would look at him with deep suspicion in the future Everything he has now is because of Chiang Kai-shek's trust. Because of this trust, he can face anyone calmly; because of this trust, he can ignore a lot of hatred and hostility; because of this trust, the military commander can expand so fast and extend his power everywhere. But if one day this trust is gone, then, similarly, the huge military system will fall apart in the shortest possible time. "You know a lot. Tell me, which bastard is trying to harm me? Who is it?" Dai Li came to Bai Mansion He feltGot himself caught up in a conspiracy. The enemy intended to deprive Chiang Kai-shek of his trust. He can fight back, but only if he knows who the enemy is and where he is. But he still can't touch the enemy's shadow. So he had no choice but to ask for help. Juntong has many enemies and many friends. But the first thing he thought of was Qin Wei. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 309 Conditions for Help "I'm going to be promoted." "I know. That's not what I'm asking now." "I just told Lao Jiang that I won't be the military commander in the future He also agreed. I plan to give you a promotion. , and you will be promoted to lieutenant general at the same time." "" After two sentences, Dai Li was stunned. Lieutenant General? The rank of lieutenant general that he longed for many times but could never get? "Now, what are you worried about?" Qin Wei didn't even look at Dai Li. He is admiring the gift sent by others, Li Taibai's only remaining calligraphy work "Posting on the Balcony"! This was sent by Zhang Boju to thank him for saving his life. This made Qin Wei a little embarrassed, because even if he didn't come forward to save his life, Zhang Boju's life would not be in any danger. The great collector would go on a hunger strike to resist, eventually forcing those people to give up the idea of ??asking for the "Pingfu Post" and just ask for a sum of money. All Zhang Boju paid was the money and eight months of pain. But he didn't expect that the other party would actually send such a treasure He felt ashamed, but he really couldn't bear to send it back again! "You don't know calligraphy, can you understand it?" Qin Wei's calligraphy is famous for his calligraphy. Yu Youren once commented: It insulted Chinese characters! Ye Yuanlong once advised him: Use less pens at ordinary times! Mr. Zhang Boling is relatively loyal and thinks that his handwriting can be barely at the bottom among primary school students! Dai Li naturally knew this very well. Now seeing Qin Wei pretending to be a famous scholar and appreciating some "Taibai Suicide Note", he became very angry: Aren't you insulting Shixian? ? "What I'm looking at is not words, I'm looking at people Tsk tsk, it's indeed Li Taibai. There is a transcendent free and easy and boldness between the lines" "Pfft!" Zhou Tian, ??who was waiting on the side, couldn't help but have fun. "Bah!" Dai Li also expressed his contempt for him. "Common man!" Qin Wei fought back. "Am I promoted to lieutenant general?" Dai Li asked again. "It was recommended by me." Qin Wei still didn't forget to lie down on the table to look at the treasure, "You were originally destined to be a major general in your life, but now you have been promoted to lieutenant general thanks to my blessing, so you can go home later. After that, remember to send me all your antiques, do you know?" "Who is behind my back?" Dai Li pretended not to hear this. As a lieutenant general, this is what he deserves. He asked hard before but couldn't get it, and he always thought about it. But today he suddenly got it, but he found that he was not as excited as he thought. He cares more about Zhao Lijun now. How on earth did that letter pass through him and be delivered directly to Chiang Kai-shek? "How do I know?" Qin Wei shook his head, "You have always been in charge of the military command. I barely even have a breather over there" "Don't do this with me." Dai Li I really want to put that calligraphy aside and see if this guy can still pretend to read it. But after all, it was an old thing for more than a thousand years, and he was afraid that he would accidentally break itLooking at this kid's attitude, he might not be able to get out of the White Mansion. "What I said is true. Who was behind my back?" "Didn't you check?" Qin Wei raised his head and looked at him angrily, "That's your territory. You are the boss's boss. Qualifications, this kind of small problem can't trouble you." "I checked, but I only found a few minor characters." Dai Li said: "Do you think these guys can deliver Zhao Lijun's letter to the chairman of the committee. "Then you go ask Lao Jiang and ask him who gave him the letter," Qin Wei said again. "If I can ask the Chairman about this matter, why do I need to come to you?" Dai Li said angrily: "Even if you are no longer the military commander, you at least have a romantic relationship with our military commander. Now everyone else has put their hands in it." We are in bed, you should take care of it, right?" "Honey, put this painting awayand then check what kind of environment is best for storing this kind of treasure," Qin Wei sighed and talked to Zhou Tian. After saying hello, he led Dai Li to the living room, " If you want me to help you investigate, you can. But there are two conditions." "You just want to investigate casually, do you need to ask for any conditions? "Dai Li said dissatisfied. "Then you have so many spies, do you pay them?" Qin Wei asked back. "You are not my subordinate." Dai Li retorted. "Then shouldn't you give me more benefits? You don't think my help will be in vain, do you?" Qin Wei sneered. "You have many people" "Bah!" Qin Wei returned one. "Then tell me, what are the conditions?" Dai Li had no idea. He understood that if he did not agree to Qin Wei's conditions,, I¡¯m afraid this guy really doesn¡¯t care about himself. Although even then, he could still investigate it. But that would probably require a big fight, and it might even affect the normal operation of the military command. Moreover, he was holding a conference to commemorate the tenth anniversary of the founding of the military unification, and he planned to ask Chiang Kai-shek to come over to inspect it. Time was tight. If he was affected by this incident, wouldn't it be another joke? "The first condition: give me one hundred, no, two hundred passes approved by the military commander." Qin Wei stretched out two fingers. "What do you want to do?" Dai Li was stunned. "Zhang Daqian is going to Dunhuang again. But these days there are Lukas everywhereeven in the Kuomintang-controlled area. Originally I wanted to send him a plane, but this time there are a few old guys going with him. These people I can't stand the turbulence of the plane, so I want to take a carbut there are too many roadblocks along the way, soyou understand." Qin Weidao. "Then why don't you go to the Ministry of National Defense to get a pass? Isn't that more convenient than the military command? And He Yingqin has more face than me." Dai Li said. "That guy went to the place to review the troops and condolences to the wounded. He won't be back for a while. It's not his autograph. Do you think I have the nerve to send it out?" Qin Wei said: "So I can only downgrade one level and find him. "You, Boss Dai, helped me." "If I didn't come today, you wouldn't ask me for help, right?" Dai Li snorted. "Smart. How did you guess it?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "How many people are there in Zhang Daqian's group?" Dai Li ignored him and just asked. "Ten or eight," Qin Weidao said. "Then you ask me for two hundred passes?" Dai Li said angrily. "Ye Yuanlong said that there are too many checkpoints in Chongqing recently. You have to pay taxes to transport even a few kilograms of bristles into the city. The most hateful thing is that the inspection office under the Chongqing Garrison Headquarters collects taxes" Qin Wei stared at Dai Li. , "Do you think I need a few kilograms of passes to pass the customs?" "" Dai Li stopped talking. The Inspection Office under the garrison headquarters is actually their military command department, and it is affiliated with the garrison headquarters under its name. Last time, he asked this inspection office to deliberately embarrass the Eighth Route Army office that had just moved to Guanyin Temple, but Shen Zui was secretly blocked because the Eighth Route Army office hired Qin Wei's former asylum workers. For this, he also blamed Director Zhao Shirui. But I didn't expect that these guys were so short-sighted and actually provoked Qin Wei again Don't those guys know that 80% of Chongqing's pork business is now backed by Chief Qin? Even pig bristles are taxed. No wonder Qin Wei wants to make a fuss But why are those pork sellers bringing pig bristles into the city? Dai Li took another look at Qin Wei's face, thought about it, and decided not to agree too readily: "I will tell the people in the inspection office, but two hundred passes are too many" "It's not just chongqing. There is pork for sale in Guiyang, Chengdu, Kunmingthe military commanders are conducting anti-smuggling and inspections everywhere, and there are still two hundred pieces missing." Qin Wei did not give in. "Let me think about this first What is your second condition?" Dai Li was helpless, but did not agree directly. He wanted to think about it together after figuring out Qin Wei's second condition. "Have you read the "Post on the Balcony" just now?" Qin Wei asked. "What?" Dai Li looked at him warily, "You don't want to pay for a look, do you?" "I'm not a museum, how could I be so tasteless?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "I just want to ask you, what do you think? How much is this calligraphy calligraphy worth?" "Li Taibai's only surviving calligraphy calligraphy calligraphy, how can it be measured by the amount of money?" Dai Li said seriously: "If you ask me, it is a priceless treasure." "Qin Weiyi. Thumbs up, "But I still want to ask, if you buy it, how much will you pay?" "Shall I buy it?" Dai Li pointed at himself in disbelief, with uncontrollable excitement on his face. : "You want to sell me that signature?" "I said 'if'!" Qin Wei glared at him. Li Taibai¡¯s legacy! To this great demon king of military control? If Li Bai knew about it, he might suddenly pop out of nowhere and cut his head flat with a sword. You know, there are also rumors that Shixian is a swordsman with extremely high martial arts value. Otherwise, how could it be possible that more than a thousand years ago, I could finish jumping up this mountain and go up that mountain? Top mountaineers may not be that good without the aid of modern equipment. "Then will you sell it or not?" Dai Li asked. Although he was engaged in espionage activities, he had only studied for two years. And in the whole of China, how many people who had studied dared not to admire Li Bai? Who wouldn¡¯t want Li Bai¡¯s only surviving calligraphy work? "You give me a price first." Qin Wei didn't answer, but just urged. ¡°?Thousands of oceans! "Dai Li raised an index finger. "You're sending the beggar away, right? "Qin Wei's face immediately sank. "Two hundred thousand! "Dai Li raised his middle finger again. "You think I don't know the goods? "Qin Wei is still not satisfied. "Three hundred thousand! The highest price. "Dai Li raised his ring finger again. "But you said this is a priceless treasure. "Qin Weidao. "The priceless treasure is going to be sold, and that's the price. Dai Li held up three fingers firmly and said, "That's all I have to offer anyway." If you don¡¯t sell it, forget it. " "All right. "Qin Wei sighed, "My second condition is that you take 300,000 yuan and send it to Zhang Boju for me tomorrow" "" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 310 Qin Wei investigates the case "Three hundred thousand oceans, given toZhang Boju?" Dai Li stared at Qin Wei hard, trying to see a hint of joking in this guy's eyes. "As you said, Li Taibai's calligraphy is priceless, and you paid for it yourself. I didn't take advantage of you." Qin Wei behaved naturally. "I'm not talking about the price, I'm talking about" Dai Li grinded his teeth: "You want to give this money to that Zhang Boju?" "Of course. Do you think I am the kind of person who wants to show favor? Is it worthless?" Qin Wei asked. "Then it doesn't cost three hundred thousand oceans, right?" Dai Li said in pain: "One hundred thousand oceans is too much for this thing!" "But you paid the price." Qin Wei spread his hands, "I didn't force you. " "I thought you were going to sell me this signature" Dai Li shouted. "You're kidding. When did I say that?" Qin Wei yelled, "If you don't want too little of this kind of treasure, I will give it to you?" "You" Dai Li pointed at Qin Wei, but he didn't know it for a while. Speechless, "Okay, okay, I made a mistake myself. But don't even think about the three hundred thousand ocean. It's 50,000!" "This is the "Post on the Balcony", Li Taibai left it to this world. My only calligraphy treasure! You are considered a literate person, how dare you pay such a price?" Qin Wei shouted. "As far as I know, Zhang Boju paid 40,000 yuan for the "Pingfu Tie"! No matter how valuable this "Shangyang Tie" is, it can't be compared to the 'ancestor of the Dharma Tie', right?" Dai Li snorted coldly. "What do you mean?" Qin Wei put on a scrutinizing look, "How do you know how much Zhang Boju spent on "Ping Fu Tie"? Could it be that you are also thinking about that thing?" "Do I dare?" Dai Li He said angrily, "With you, Chief Qin, protecting you, who would dare to provoke Zhang Boju now? Aren't you afraid that you will come to kill him?" "Then how do you know" "The matter of Zhang Boju buying "Pingfu Tie" was a big deal at that time There has to be an uproar, otherwise why do you think so many people are eyeing him?" Dai Li said coldly. "Then you can't just give away 50,000 yuan." Qin Wei said dissatisfied: "At least, you also need 250,000 yuan!" "If you sell this calligraphy to me together, it can be 300,000 yuan. Otherwise, That¡¯s fifty thousand!¡± Dai Li didn¡¯t let up. "Two hundred thousand!" "Fifty thousand!" "One hundred and fifty thousand!" "Fifty thousand!" "One price, one hundred thousand oceans! Otherwise, forget it." Qin Wei became angry, "Go and check it yourself. It won't delay much anyway. "Okay, one hundred thousand is one hundred thousand!" Dai Li gritted his teeth, "But I want the results to be available within three days." "I'll check it for you right away!" Qin Wei moved to the side of the sofa. He picked up the phone, but just as he was about to shake the handle, he stopped again: "It's agreed. One hundred thousand yuan will be sent to Zhang Boju. You can't regret it." "Who are you calling?" Dai Li asked. "Are you in charge?" Qin Wei glared, "One hundred thousand oceans, agreed!" "When did you see me cheating on someone?" Dai Li also said angrily. "That's good." Qin Wei snorted, grabbed the handle and shook it a few times. After a while, the call was connected. In Dai Li's eager and curious eyes, Qin Wei raised his chin, "Well, this is Qin Wei. Mansion, help me get to the chairman¡¯s office!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dai Li was stunned. "What are you looking at?" It was a while before the call was connected, but Qin Wei felt a little uncomfortable when Dai Li looked at him. "Youyou plan to ask the chairman directly?" Dai Li's face looked very ugly. "You want the results to come out in three days. If I don't go to the chairman of the committee to ask who gave him the letter and find some clues, how can I possibly do it?" Qin Weidao said. "But you don't have to ask the chairman, right? I don't know how to ask myself!" Dai Li said angrily. "You didn't ask, didn't you?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him. "That's because" Dai Li wanted to argue with Qin Wei, but when Qin Wei suddenly moved the microphone closer to his ear, he had to shut up quickly. Then, just watching Qin Wei start chatting with Chiang Kai-shek "Hello, Chairman, hahaha, yes, it's me Well, I just want to ask you something." Qin Wei said Haha, he didn¡¯t even glance at Dai Li from the corner of his eyes. His arrogant look made Dai Li¡¯s eyelids jump. "Actually, it's not a big deal. Isn't it just that bastard Zhao Lijun Yes, yes, yes, don't be angry. I'll talk to that guy"?It doesn't matter. I¡¯m talking about Dai Yunong! Yes, yes, don't blame him. Don't you still know what he is? He looks fierce in front of others, but in front of you, he becomes as docile as a Persian cat" "" Dai Li. "Isn't it a word 'fear'? I'm afraid you'll be dissatisfied with him. I have some idiots under my command. He is anxious now. He didn't know anything about Zhao Lijun's letter, so it was delivered directly to you. I was scolded by you, but now I understand what happenedI'm so scared! Liver tremor! Yes, yes, I just want to ask who sent that letter to you. Isn't this a worry? I'm afraid that someone will break into the military system, or maybe it's just something else You can imagine it, right? Oh, that's right, I understand, I understand Don't worry. I will definitely convey your words to him. ¡­¡­Hi! I have told you that Dai Yunong is not afraid of heaven or earth, but he is afraid of you, Chairman of the Committee. If you sneeze, it will rain heavily and thunder over here. You scolded him that day, how dare he bother you, right? Okay, okay, I'll be there in a moment, bye, bye! " With a "pop" sound, Qin Wei put down the phone. "Is it over? "Dai Li's eyes were straightened, but mixed with a lot of resentment. "It's over. " "What did the Chairman say? Who sent that letter? Dai Li asked. "Chen Guofu!" " "Um? "Dai Li was stunned. "Chen Guofu has already checked. It was said that this letter was an urgent letter received by a guy in the attendant's room, and it was marked "Urgent" and "Secret Document". So, after a brief inspection, he sent it to the chairman's office along with other documents. And this secret document came from the General Staff of the First War Zone In other words, Zhao Lijun had been hanging out in North China for a while and got acquainted with some bastards. After being arrested, he used these connections to deliver the letter to Chiang Kai-shek's attendant room. But now, that man has been arrested by Jiang Dingwen, and Lao Jiang personally gave the order. "Qin Weidao. "This is impossible. Why did Zhao Lijun go through such a big circle? If he wants to write a letter, can't he just ask me to deliver it to him? "Dai Li said doubtfully. "The Chairman said that Zhao Lijun filed a complaint against you in the letter and said that you wanted to kill him! "Qin Wei laughed. "What did you say? Dai Li was stunned, "Should I kill him?" If I want to kill him, do I need to go through so much trouble to bring him back to Chongqing from the first battle zone? " "I do not know then. Maybe there is some misunderstanding here. "Qin Wei shrugged, "But that's not what I need to worry about. You just asked me to help investigate who handed the letter to Lao Jiang Now, I have investigated clearly. So, you have to take care of the one hundred thousand ocean and the two hundred passes. I want it tomorrow. " "" Anhui. The New Fourth Army's Wanzhong Anti-Japanese Base Area. This base area is centered on Shucheng, Tongcheng, Lujiang, Wuwei, and Chaoxian County, with the Dabie Mountains on its back. It is an extremely important base area opened up by the New Fourth Army. The founder of this base area is Gao Jingting, the leader of the fourth detachment of the New Fourth Army who had been wrongly executed, originally ordered his troops to fight along the Wanshan Mountains between Bengbu, Xuzhou, and Hefei. In March 1938, Gao Jingting led his troops. Wanzhong and Wandong became the earliest units of the New Fourth Army to enter behind enemy lines. After entering Wandong and Wandong, Gao Jingting took the initiative to look for fighters. In the 1 year and 4 months before his death, the command post headquarters had the same day. The puppet troops fought more than 90 times, including 4 times with enemy groups of more than 1,000 people; 6 times against convoys of 80 to 500 vehicles; more than 2,300 enemy people were killed or wounded, including more than 1,700 Japanese soldiers, and a large amount of supplies were seized. The enemy dealt a heavy blow. After the main force of the New Fourth Army moved north, taking advantage of the heavy losses suffered by the Japanese army in successive battles, the Wanzhong base area achieved greater development "Are you coming? " Wuwei area, somewhere. The new political commissar of the New Fourth Army, Chen Yizhen, was rubbing his hands anxiously, and his eyes were looking out the door from time to time, quite eager to see through. Beside him, Army Commander Ye Ting, Deputy Secretary of the Southeast Branch of the Communist Party of China Rao Shushi and others They all had almost the same expression. ¡°I just said that such a big matter should not be left to a company commander like Ye Zhengshun. I should have gone along. "Xiao Wangdong, the political commissar of the fourth detachment, kept stamping his feet. "That's almost it. If one company is not enough to deal with such a few people, then our New Fourth Army will stop resisting the Japanese and just go home and take care of their children. "Ye Ting is very dissatisfied with Xiao Wangdong's performance. He is living more comfortably now. The government has always been dissatisfied with the performance of Xiang Ying and others. After the New Fourth Army went north, they simply transferred Xiang Ying back to Yan'an This made it difficult for Xiang Ying and others to He, who had always been slightly at odds, and Rao Shushi and others felt thatI feel a lot less restrained. Rao Shuseki, in particular, has been smiling all the time recently. You know, as the deputy secretary of the Southeast Bureau and one of the important leaders of the New Fourth Army, Xiang Ying and others did not call him during meetings many times. Rao Shushi had been holding back his anger for a long time. "Do you think this news is reliable or not?" Rao Shushi asked the crowd with his hands behind his back, somewhat uncertainly. "Of course it's reliable. Otherwise, how could the comrades in the Southern Bureau be so serious?" Chen Yi said: "I just hope nothing goes wrong" "Not just us, I'm afraid even the central government is in a hurry now. ." Rao Shushi said. "That's for sure" "Come, come, come back." As Ye Ting was talking, Captain Jingwei, who was watching outside, rushed in excitedly. When he heard the news, Ye Ting had not yet reacted. Chen Yi and Rao Shushi and others had already jumped out in a hurry. Text Chapter 311 Mao Zedong watches "The Rise of the Great Powers" "Open it, open it. I have been revolutionizing all my life and I have never seen anything like this." Chen Yi, Ye Ting, Rao Shushi and others personally welcomed the company on mission to their headquarters. But the enthusiasm of the big leader failed to impress the company commander Ye Zhengshun who was in charge of the operation at all He was holding a submachine gun vigorously and making eye contact with the surrounding guards. His posture was Just like guarding against thieves. "Ye Zhengshun, I asked you to open the box. What's going on with you?" Seeing that Rao Shushi had called him twice, Ye Zhengshun and the guard company commander Ding Qianjin were still staring at each other desperately, ignoring Xiao Wangdong. Immediately annoyed, he stepped forward and kicked him. "Ah, political commissar" Ye Zhengshun finally came to his senses, raised the submachine gun in his hand towards Ding Qian as if to demonstrate, and quickly saluted Xiao Wangdong and others, "I want to report to the leaders, this no "Key." "Who cares whether you have the key or not?" Xiao Wangdong became even more angry. "Then, then I just pry it off?" Ye Zhengshun was a little reluctant to give up. These boxes are all very well made. If we were to pry them directly, wouldn't it be a pity if they got damaged? "Pry!" Chen Yi and Rao Shushi said at the same time. "Yes." Ye Zhengshun was helpless. He put his submachine gun on his shoulder, picked up his 38-inch cover, walked to one of the boxes, gestured twice, and then slung the 38-inch cover back on his shoulder. He opened his eyes and looked around in the yard. After a while, I rushed to a corner of the yard and took out a hoe. "Bang!" The hoe is more powerful than the gun butt. Ye Zhengshun used a lot of strength this time, and with just one click, the lock of the box was broken open. "I'll do it." Rao Shushi got in front of Chen Yi and others, pulled Ye Zhengshun away, and opened the lid of the box. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡ª¡± Suddenly, there was a gasping sound all over the yard. "Oh my God!" Ye Zhengshun was about to touch the submachine gun again. But after taking aim at the contents of the box, he couldn't hold it and the gun fell directly to the ground. Gold bars! A whole box full of gold bars. Although the box is not big, there are at least hundreds of them in this box. "Chief, Chief, these boxes can't all be filled with this stuff, right?" Guard Company Commander Ding Qianjin carefully approached Xiao Wangdong and looked at the small boxes stacked in several piles, shaking a little. He asked with blue lips, like a mosquito chirping. "I don't know." Xiao Wangdong replied blankly. At this moment, his eyes were filled with golden light, and his mouth was open wide, so he didn't notice it. "Now, we are much better off." Chen Yi breathed out, looked carefully at the other boxes, and finally set his sights on Ye Zhengshun: "Captain Ye, you are working for our New Fourth Army and the entire China* *It¡¯s a great achievement.¡± ¡°That, that¡¯s nothing.¡± Ye Zhengshun shook his head quickly. "Okay. Take a look and pack the things. This is an important fund for our entire party and armyit must be transported back to Yan'an soon." Ye Ting stared at dozens of boxes and gritted his teeth. The decision was made with difficulty. "Yes. Hurry. If those guys know that these things have been robbed by us and notify the Kuomintang, it will be difficult for us to take action." Rao Shushi looked at the boxes with regret and thought for a long time: "Political commissar and army commander, do you think we should keep some as military expenses?" "The central government has not approved it." Chen Yi was also reluctant to part with it. Sixty or seventy boxes. If there is something like that in each box, it will be six to seventy thousand taels of gold. How much money does the whole of China have? If this gold is pulled over, it will definitely shake down half of the Party Central Committee But if this gold is used, there is really no reason to let it go in vain. Just like they did this time. Didn't he also receive the news from the Southern Bureau and send out Ye Zhengshun to intercept Hu'er? Although the meanings of the two were completely different, he still felt distressed just watching such a large sum of gold slip away in front of him. "How about we send a telegram to the central government." Ye Ting looked at the other two people with a look of anticipation. Although the New Fourth Army has developed well, it lags far behind the Eighth Route Army in the north. There is certainly a reason why Xiang Ying and others violated the central government's instructions and were overly cautious, but why not lack of money? Of course, the Eighth Route Army is also short of money, but with money, the New Fourth Army can develop more rapidly. Even if they can't keep up with the Eighth Route Army, they can still narrow the gap between the two. Not to mention that they are all soldiers, even ordinary people, how many of them are willing to fall behind? "I want this idea. Let's go and send the report first." Chen Yi gritted his teeth and turned to look at Xiao Wangdong and others: " Give me all these thingsI've taken care of itthere can't be any mistakes. Understand? " "yes! ¡± ************************************************* **************************** "Hahaha, hahaha" A cave dwelling in Yan'an is wearing a cotton-padded jacket. , wrapped in quilt and reading a book, the door of the cave was suddenly knocked open. Then, he saw Ren Bishi rushing in with a big smile on his head. "I said Comrade Bishi, you are like this. But it's a bit unceremonious. Did something happy happen to you? "** asked with a smile. "It's done, it's successful! "Ren Bishi slapped the telegram on the table in front of **, "Chairman, Chen Yi and the others succeeded. " "real? ** was refreshed and said, "Have you got them all?" " "There's more, there's more. " Ren Bishi's beard couldn't help but tremble with excitement, "A total of sixty-seven boxes. In addition to the six thousand kilograms of gold Enlai and the others mentioned, there are also many jewels and treasures! By the way, according to Chen Yi and others, there are still a lot of dollars and pounds. " "Okay, okay. Now we can have a good year. "** was immediately overjoyed. "Enlai and the others really made a huge contribution this time. "Ren Bishi touched the edge of the bed and sat down, "With these more than 60,000 taels of gold. Our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army no longer have to pick at every bullet as they did before" "That's a good thing. But the more good things happen, the more careful you have to be" ** said: "This is the escape route Zhou Fohai and Ding Mocun left for themselves. Now they have been intercepted by us. Although they are very likely to suffer the consequences of being dumb, there is no guarantee that they will tell Chiang Kai-shek about this If Chiang Kai-shek really knows about it, hehe, the chairman of the committee said Maybe they will ask us for it. " "It doesn't matter. " Ren Bishi waved his hand, "How poor are our Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army? Asking him for some medicine required a lot of effort from Enlai and the others, but in the end they were given some by someone else's help. What we need now is money and our lives! " "It's a pity that General Qin can't contact us directly. "When Ren Bishi mentioned this matter, ** couldn't help but feel a little depressed, "If you can contact us directly. Then we don't need to send people to pretend to be bandits now. " "According to Enlai's analysis, this General Qin should still be facing us. He was probably helpless in helping Chiang Kai-shek. After all, Chongqing is the current seat of China¡¯s central government. "Ren Bishi sighed, "But this time he was able to send such an important piece of information in the book. I'm afraid he is also full of distrust and dissatisfaction with the Chiang Kai-shek government. " "He's just not satisfied. ** smiled and said: "Didn't Enlai say that General Qin basically ignored other people in Chongqing except for having contact with a few senior Kuomintang generals?" On the contrary, I have a lot of contacts with some famous figures in the cultural world. What does this mean? It shows that they don¡¯t want to mix with the Kuomintang at all. If it weren't for the war of resistance, I'm afraid I wouldn't even pay attention to it. " "I think Chiang Kai-shek also saw this, so he tried to win over him in every possible way, for fear that he would just run away. Otherwise, how could a person who had only been in Chongqing for less than two years assume the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force? I also heard from Enlai and the others that Chiang Kai-shek would soon promote him to general. This is on the same level as Mr. Zhu. Chiang Kai-shek was so generous. " Ren Bishi also said. "I think he is stingy. ** smiled and said: "If someone can give me a few large oil fields, and then provide me with intelligence, help us fight a few victorious battles, and finally command the air force to bomb the Japanese mainland, it will greatly boost the morale of our national anti-war soldiers and civilians." Morale, let alone a small second-level general, even a first-level general, I would be willing to do it. "Hahaha, Chairman, I think you are not willing to give up. You are 'slanderous'." "Ren Bishi laughed. "Haha, you are right. I'm really jealous. "** raised the book in his hand, "If nothing else, with this level of knowledge alone, Qin Wei surpasses countless people. Just based on this book, he is infinitely better than those like Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen. How could a mere second-level general be worthy of such a great talent? " "oh? What book is this? "Ren Bishi took the book from **'s hand and said, ""The Rise of Great Powers"? " "I have been reading it since last night, and I have already seen the chapter about the rise of Prussia. ** put his hands into his sleeves, "I'm deeply inspired." I now feel that China does not lack smart people, but only the most basic things. As long as the most basic things can be done well, then no one can stop the rise of China. " "I'll take it back and have a look" Ren Bishi was about to stuff the book into himself.  "Give it back to me!" ** hurriedly reached out and grabbed it. "Chairman, you have so many things to do, it's better not to bother him Besides, you have read so much, digest it first, and then read on when you have finished digesting it." Ren Bishi used his left hand to dodge and dodge right. Not given. "This is unreasonable. Comrade Bi Shi, you are committing robbery!" Seeing Ren Bishi holding the book and running out, he became anxious, grabbed his cotton-padded jacket and chased after him, "Give it back to me¡ª¡ª" (To be continued) Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 312 Going to Yunnan Time flies by. When the German steel craze began to pour into countries such as Denmark and Norway, it was already April 1940. Not much happened during this period. The only bright spot was that the Chinese Air Force once again set off from Fujian and bombed many Japanese bases in Taiwan. Including airports, ports, military camps, warehouses, etc. This indiscriminate bombing made the Japanese furious. But in the face of the Chinese threat to the Taiwan Strait, the Japanese had to send a large number of additional aircraft and troops to Taiwan. This further reduced the strength of the Japanese army in mainland China. But this is just the beginning. The Japanese want to take revenge. But just when they reluctantly gathered forces from all over the country and planned to sweep across Fujian, something even more terrifying happened. The Soviets used hundreds of bombers to forcefully break through the Japanese aviation interception and land in Vladivostok. The Kwantung Army was shaken, thinking that the Soviets wanted to protect this first fortress in the Far East to the death. Umezu Yoshijiro was determined to launch the final attack. No matter what the Soviets' intentions were, they must capture the city before the other party took action. But he didn't expect that the hundreds of bombers would "escape" the next day! This puzzled him. However, Amaterasu finally protected Japan. Just when Umezu Yoshijiro couldn't figure out what the Soviets were doing, a Japanese team patrolling the battlefield outside Vladivostok reported that a large number of Soviet aircraft turned around and headed toward the sea. Fly away! At sea! Flying out from Vladivostok toward the sea Umezu Yoshijiro hurriedly issued a warning to the North Korean garrison and the Japanese mainland. Soon after, he had to report that a large number of Soviet bombers had indeed invaded the Japanese archipelago. And judging from the flight direction of these Soviet bombers, the opponent's target is most likely Tokyo. Tokyo was also alerted. But Tokyo was unprepared. From the Japanese point of view, although the Chinese bombed their Kyushu Island. But that was already the other party's limit. Not to mention flying another seven or eight hundred kilometers to bomb Tokyo, it is impossible to cross the Seto Inland Sea between Kyushu Island and Honshu Island and bomb cities such as Kobe and Osaka at the southern end of Honshu Island. Therefore, after easily capturing Ningbo, they thought their homeland was safe. In order to prevent the same thing from happening again, they deployed a large number of lookout posts from the southeastern coast of China to Kyushu Island. At the same time, many other related protective measures, such as anti-aircraft guns and aircraft, have also been prepared. In addition, the Navy even arranges warships to conduct regular patrols in this area. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Foolproof. This is the Japanese idea. But they never expected that the Soviets would suddenly attack. Although they urgently mobilized fighter jets and anti-aircraft guns near Tokyo. But it still failed to stop the menacing and murderous Soviet bombers. On April 15, 1940, Tokyo was bombed for the first time. The Soviets used a large number of gasoline incendiary bombs This is different from the napalm bombs used by the Chinese Communist Party, but it is absolutely effective against the large number of wooden houses in Tokyo. "I heard that there was a strong wind that day. As a result, half of Tokyo was burned down." "A strong wind? If it was a strong wind, the Soviet aircraft would have been blown away long ago. How can you bomb?" "You just don't want to do it?" Understand? When the plane is flying in the sky, the wind is not strong. So the Soviet pilot only needs to land the plane at a certain height to avoid it. "Of course?" "The plane was swaying. Qin Wei shrank his head and buried half of his face in his coat He was worried. Although this was just an ordinary flight, the weather outside was very good, and it was impossible for any enemy planes to come over, but he was still worried. He was afraid that the safety performance of the aircraft at this time was too poor. after all. Even decades later, the most advanced aircraft in the world still had accidents from time to time, and air crashes often occurred. The aircraft of this period were even worse than the aircraft of later generations. How could he not be worried? So after the masturbation plane took off, he huddled in his seat and kept praying to the God of River Crabs and the God of Time Travel to keep him safe. "Hey, my surname is Qin." He had just finished praying to the legendary River Crab God again. Qin Wei was about to take a nap for a while so that he could concentrate on dedicating his will and faith to the God of Time Travel, when a small hand suddenly stretched out from behind. , pulling on his collar and shaking him. "Qi Qi, don't be ridiculous." Lu Xiaojia, who had not shown up for a long time, quickly grabbed Qi Qi's hand back, but at this time Qin Wei had already turned around with a calm expression: "What are you doing?" "I'm sorry.Si, Professor Qin. Qiqi, she didn¡¯t mean it. "Lu Xiaojia hurriedly smiled. Just kidding, things are different now. Qin Wei is a powerful second-level general, one of the top figures in the Chinese ** team, and is their important honorary principal. Every position requires respect, so Qi Qi, a stupid and thick girl, still dares to do what she did before. "Why don't you do it on purpose? Qin, can the Gale Skyplane fly? "Qi Qi obviously didn't understand Lu Xiaojia's painstaking efforts. When she saw Qin Wei turning his head, she immediately asked. "That I don't know much about it either. "Qin Wei hesitated for a moment and shook his head in shame. "You are the commander-in-chief of the Air Force. How come you don't even know this? "Qi Qi shouted. "I'm just a soy sauce person. Besides, my job is to make plans and direct battles, not to fly a plane You have to ask the pilot about this question. "Qin Weidao. "Actually, as far as I know, planes can still take off in windy weather, but the wind cannot be too strong. Otherwise, takeoff will be impossible, because the excessive wind and the force generated by the speed of the aircraft will most likely overturn the aircraft. "Zheng Pingru, who was sitting next to Zhou Tian, ??glanced at Qi Qi and the others, and said with a smile: "As for the Soviet bombers bombing Tokyo you just talked about, I think it is no longer a question of whether the wind is strong or not. Because even if Tokyo was thundering and lightninging at that time, it was impossible for the Soviet bomber pilots to look back. They must complete the task. " "Too. Qi Qi thought for a while, and her eyes lit up again: "That surnamed Qin, you are the commander of the Air Force. Do you know whether the Soviet Air Force blew up half of Tokyo this time?" " "No. Qin Wei hid in his coat again, "There were more than a hundred bombers, but in the end less than thirty of them came back alive." lost heavily. " "ah? " Qi Qi, as well as Lu Xiaojia, Fang Hong, Wang Ji and others sitting with her, were all shocked. "No, it's not that the Soviet bombing was very successful. "Tokyo" A girl who was crowded with Lu Xiaojia stammered, her eyes full of disbelief. "That's just for the public. Just cheer up the Soviets themselves. "Qin Wei shrank his neck again, "Actually, after taking off from Vladivostok, the Soviet target was exposed. Although the Japanese were not prepared before, it was their base camp after all. Therefore, when they were about to reach the sky over Tokyo, they were frantically intercepted by Japanese domestic aviation. Although they finally completed the mission of dropping bombs in Tokyo, they only burned down part of the residential buildings in a corner of Tokyo. Although the losses suffered by the Japanese were not small, the damage to Tokyo itself could not be considered too serious. " "Why is that? "All the college students looked disappointed. "It's true. Qi Qi was the most dissatisfied, "Qin, it's all your fault." " "us? "Qin Wei had already turned his head, but when he heard this, he turned back in shock, "Why do you blame us? " "If you hadn't bombed Japan first, the Japanese would definitely not have been prepared. In that case they might succeed this time. "Qi Qi said. "Then what? Qin Wei asked back. "What then?" Qi Qi stared at him, "The Japanese are invading everywhere, but now they can't even protect their capital. This will definitely boost everyone's morale." " "oh. "Qin Wei nodded indifferently and turned his head again. "What's 'oh' and not 'oh'? Qi Qi was extremely dissatisfied with his excessiveness, "What's your attitude?" " " Qi Qi! Lu Xiaojia grabbed the girl's hand again, "Don't be rude to Professor Qin." " "What kind of professor is he? I haven't had a few days of classes in total. "Qi Qi snorted coldly. "It's not that I don't want to go to class. The point is that even if I go to teach you, you won't understand what I'm talking about Is it interesting to play the piano to a cow? "Qin Wei shrank his neck and said in a low voice. "What did you say? Qi Qi was furious, "You look down on us!" " "Little girl, when you get off the plane, I will send you to the deep mountains and forests to catch spiders and scorpions Do you believe it? "Qin Wei turned his head, looked at her faintly and asked. "You, you dare" "In Kunming, except for Yunnan Wang Longyun and the garrison commander Yang Jie, there is no one greater than me. I'm angry, these two people have to give me three points. Do you think I dare? "Qin Wei asked again. "I, I will go back to school at the worst. "Qi Qi said. "I am the deputy commander-in-chief of the Yunnan Security Command, the commander-in-chief of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps, and the deputy director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office If I say a word, not even a fly can fly out of Yunnan. You thought you wanted to go back?Can you go back? Qin Wei asked coldly. "Huh, do you think I'm afraid of you?" At worst, I'll transfer my student status to Southwest Associated University, and I'll take classes in Kunming from now on. See what you can do to me. "Qi Qi responded tit for tat without showing any weakness. "Yes. "Qin Wei nodded twice, "Xu Yuanju! " "Sir! " Xu Yuanju, who was sitting far away, stood up hurriedly. Qin Wei originally wanted to use him to replace Zhao Lijun, so he could be regarded as a reward for his hard work. But he didn't expect that Xu Yuanju actually refused and insisted on coming with him. Yunnan Dai Li was not interested in keeping anyone, so he actually came with him in the end. ¡°Find a parachute, tie it to this girl, and throw it down! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 313 To Kill "How dare you¡ª" Seeing Xu Yuanju really walking towards her, Qi Qi was horrified, and her screams instantly filled the entire cabin. "What happened?" The pilot in the cockpit couldn't help but step out. "It's okay, the dog is barking!" Qin Wei waved his hand, indicating that the pilot could go back to work. "Who do you think is the barking dog?" Qi Qi was extremely angry again. "The barking is like a steel knife scraping bones. I don't know if I thought it was killing a pig. I said it was a dog barking, which is already a compliment." Qin Wei said without looking back. "The surname is Qin¡ª¡ª" "Qi Qi. If you keep messing around, I'll call the Academic Affairs Office as soon as I get off the plane and ask you to go back." Lu Xiaojia suddenly stood up and scolded. "Huh." This threat is obviously more useful. Qi Qi glared over and restrained herself. But I was still fuming when I sat down. "You're pretty awesome, little girl." Zhou Tian had been silent all this time, but at this time, he leaned into Qin Wei's ear and said with a smile. "Don't get me wrong." Qin Wei quickly explained: "You have also been in the asylum and have seen these girls' movies. Her uncle is the county magistrate of Ba County. You also know that most of my property is there. Moreover, Ye Yuanlong and others are on good terms with this girl's uncle, so this damn girl has become a person with no taboos. If I provoke her, she can go to her uncle or Ye Yuanlong's people; if others provoke her, Ye Yuanlong's will. If you want to help others, I might as well not come forward It¡¯s simply an unsolvable problem. ¡°Then why do we need to take him to Yunnan together?¡± Zhou Tian asked again. "Selected by the school. What can I do?" Qin Wei sighed bitterly, "Don't look at how she is doing it, she is a top student in the physics department." "Physics?" Zheng Pingru had been eavesdropping and was very surprised when she heard this. , "When I looked at this little girl, I thought she was studying liberal arts. She actually studied physics?" "Unexpected?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "I didn't expect it either." "What is this little girl studying?" Zhou Tian asked again. "I don't know either." Qin Wei curled his lips, "It seems like semiconductors and transistors." "I don't understand." Zhou Tian shook his head and stopped asking. "But it seems that he really studies physics." Zheng Pingru leaned close to her ear and laughed softly. "Go." Zhou Tian slapped her lightly in embarrassment. ?¡­ ?The plane arrived at its destination Kunming Airport not long after. Qin Wei is here to take office this time. Early on, he already had the title of deputy commander of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps, and he had long planned to leave the whirlpool of Chongqing and go to Kunming to bask in the sun. It's just that the affairs in Chongqing are always endless, so they are delayed again and again. But it's finally okay now. Although he still holds the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, other people handle the affairs of the Air Force. If it really doesn't work, there is Zhou Zhirou. He can just inform him in advance when he needs it or when he has plans. Recently, the Japanese have been in a stranglehold with the Soviet Union. Umezu Yoshijiro was severely punished by Hirohito and beat Vladivostok like crazy; Seishiro Sakagaki also under tremendous pressure attacked Irkutsk where Timoshenko was located. launched an attack. However, according to rumors, Umezu Yoshijiro is really hardworking. However, Sakagaki Seishiro followed the advice of his chief of staff Ishihara Kanji and just acted. Shouting loudly. Not even two bullets were used. But no matter what, Umezu Meijiro's attack on Vladivostok alone was enough to hold back the Japanese. The materials consumed by such a large-scale siege war are simply astronomical. With the Japanese family's financial resources, they can only barely support it. Naturally, it is impossible to support wars in other directions. As a result, there was a rare calm on the Chinese battlefield, although the Japanese suffered repeated losses. But there wasn't much movement. "As for the foreign enemies, there is no movement for the time being, and there are not many things going on internally. The only thing that made Qin Wei pay attention was that Dai Li took care of Ding Mocun and Wang Tianmu. This kind of approach of crossing the river and burning the bridge is indeed a bit unethical, and it also damages the credibility of his Chief Qin. But Qin Wei cannot be blamed for this. Don't blame Dai Li, blame Ding Mocun, Wang Tianmu and others for not knowing how to praise. Originally, these people had committed extremely evil crimes and deserved to be killed. Qin Wei gave them the opportunity to make meritorious deeds, and they all did so. They finally found the opportunity to turn around. But it happened that they broke the precept again when they turned around nearly nine tons of gold, and these people stole a third of it. In addition, Dai Li and some members of the military commander were corrupt, and most of them were gone in one go. Of course, Dai Li couldn't take the initiative on his own, so he could only ask them to "take the initiative". Originally, although Ding Mocun, Wang Tianmu and others had criminal records,It was too heavy, but this time it was considered a success anyway. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek also specially summoned Dai Li, saying that as long as these guys revealed the location of their hidden gold, they could avoid death. But Ding Mocun and others refused to explain life and death at first, and after being tortured, they deliberately "deceived" the military commander. Chiang Kai-shek and Dai Li naturally could not know that Ding Mocun and Wang Tianmu did not know that their gold had actually been intercepted before it was hidden, and the people sent by Ding Mocun and Wang Tianmu to hide the gold were never found. They concluded that the two of them were playing tricks on each other. As a result, Lao Jiang was furious and personally ordered that Ding Mocun, Wang Tianmu and others were secretly arrested and shot. He claimed to the outside world that in order to protect these people from Japanese revenge, they changed their names and sent them to other places to perform tasks. Apart from these two people, Zhou Fohai, who deliberately concealed the total amount of the gold and intended to embezzle it, was simply transferred to Qinghai as provincial chairman by Chiang Kai-shek. On the surface, Qinghai has just experienced a small turmoil. The Ma Jiajun has been transferred down to the plateau. The Sichuan Army has just taken over, and the situation is a bit chaotic. Zhou Fohai went there to take on a big responsibility, but in fact everyone knows that there, he has Sichuan Army Pan Wenhua and others took good care of this political speculator. After these matters were dealt with, Qin Wei felt relieved and felt that he had less and less presence in Chongqing, so he simply resigned from Chiang Kai-shek. Lao Jiang couldn't keep him, so he had to let him go. However, Qin Wei was now a dignified second-level general of the Republic of China, so it was difficult to be the deputy of the second-line army, so he was given the title of deputy commander of the Yunnan Garrison Command and deputy director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office. Of course, although these positions are not empty positions, they really don¡¯t go anywhere. They can care about nothing, and they seem to be able to intervene in everything ********************** *************************************************** ********************************* ¡°Gentlemen, Qin Wei has arrived.¡± Kunming. In a hotel called "Nanguo Hotel", the hotel manager Zhao Yuanci looked at several people dressed in different clothes in front of him with a solemn expression. "I don't need to say more about this person's identity. You all know who he is, and you all know what role he played in the previous wars with the empire But I still want to tell you one thing: This is a person that even His Majesty the Emperor has named to take his life. " "Section Chief, everyone has been arranged." Li Hongyin, the room manager, took two steps forward. "Our place is the only way from the airport to the city. As long as he comes, we will let him lie here forever." "Very good." Zhao Yuanci nodded, "Gentlemen! The time has come for us to be loyal to the empire. . Order everyone to take out the explosives, grenades, and all weapons This will be a fierce battle. We may all be crushed here. " " Qin. Wei is the big boss of the army, and I heard he is even more senior than Dai Li. Will he be on guard? "In the corner of the room, Liu Fulu, wearing a melon cap and a slender mustache, looks like an authentic Chinese treacherous businessman. He suddenly asked. "This mission is an order given directly to me by General Doihara, who bypassed the Mei Agency. Before this moment, there were only two people who knew this information. And no one else was sent from above. All of them had spent at least two years in Kunming. Even if a military commander who is over 20 years old has great powers, it is impossible for him to obtain information." Zhao Yuanci said. "Qin Wei is a rare general-level officer in China. Even Long Yun went to pick him up personally. Their convoy must be extremely large. How to judge which car he is riding in?" someone else asked. "As long as they are cars, blow them up with explosives or grenades. We can definitely do this if we ambush upstairs." Zhao Yuanci said. "Blow them all up?" Everyone was shocked. "That's right." Zhao Yuanci nodded solemnly, "Blow them all up. Kill Long Yun, Yang Jie and others together." "Yo Xi" "Section Chief, distribute the weapons. I can't wait any longer. "Li Hong said with a ferocious smile. "We can't be anxious. We have to wait until the convoy enters the city and is about to arrive at the hotel before we can start taking action" Zhao Yuanci walked to the window, opened the curtains a crack and looked outside, "Everything outside is now Yunnan." Soldiers. If we act too early, we will attract their attention. "What should we do now?" Liu Fulu asked. "Everyone should do their own things first. After the convoy arrives later, I will press the fire alarm in the hotel. By then, the guests in the hotel will definitely be in chaos, and everyone can take the opportunity to collect weapons" "Ring, ring, ring. ¡ª¡ª" Before Zhao Yuanci finished speaking, a harsh ringtone suddenly sounded outside "What's going on?" Everyone was shocked, but Zhao Yuanci finally calmed down.After calming everyone down in time, he walked to the door, leaned on the door and listened carefully, but he only heard a burst of chaotic footsteps outside. At this time, the shouts of people outside, such as "fire", "run quickly", "help", etc. also came in, and from time to time there were also the cries of women. "Is there really a fire? Mr. Xiaoquan, go and have a look." Zhao Yuanci nodded to everyone and ordered to Liu Fulu. "Yes." Liu Fulu responded, came to the door, carefully followed Zhao Yuanci to open the crack of the door and looked outside (To be continued) Text Chapter 314 Car accident "When I first came here, you said you would be here soon, but now? How long have you been holding on here?" The plane finally stopped after a turbulence. Qin Wei got off the plane first. He didn't want to stay on the plane for a long time He felt that flying on a plane was more uncomfortable than riding on a tractor these days. But as soon as he stepped out of the cabin door, welcome music sounded outside. When he was surprised, Yang Jie, whom he hadn't seen for a long time, had already come up to him. "It's easy to talk, sir Yang, you are the one who can do more work." Qin Wei was very embarrassed. The Production and Construction Corps was his idea. He was also the one who instigated Yang Jie to come to Yunnan. But now, the dignified former deputy chief of the Military Command and a second-level general of the Republic of China led a group of stragglers to open up wasteland, plant trees, raise pigs and chickens in Yunnan for more than half a year before he came over. This approach is really unethical. . "Why does a capable person have to work so hard? I am not as capable as you, General Qin." Yang Jie was a little jealous, a little envious, but at the same time he looked at Qin Wei with some admiration. He did have mixed feelings about this kid. It is said that he is already a second-level general when he is less than thirty years old. Who among them can get this position at this age? Not to mention others, even Chen Cheng, who is relatively young among the generals, is now in his early forties. Of course, some people may say that Zhang Xueliang is still a first-class general. Isn¡¯t he still under forty years old? But can that compare? That is a second generation ancestor. If he hadn't inherited the status of his father, Zhang Zuolin, he would not have been qualified to be a colonel, let alone a general. Of course, when it comes to the speed of losing money, Zhang Xueliang, a first-level general, is definitely qualified. Zhang Zuolin left such a huge "family property", but within two years, he was completely defeated by this guy, and it was still the kind of defeat that made everyone despise him Zhang Zuolin could not jump out of the grave. A very cultivated performance. "Don't dare, don't dare, what ability do I have? In the end, it's all just flattery." Qin Wei quickly expressed his humility. "Okay, stop being modest." Yang Jie shook his head and pulled him to another person: "Let me introduce you. This is General Long Yun, Chairman of Yunnan Province." "Hello, Chairman Long." " "King of Yunnan"! Qin Wei saw the person next to Yang Jie early, and he was a little dazed at first because after Xue Yue's star face that resembled Chen Yufan from the "Yuquan" group, he saw another star face. However, this face may have older qualifications and greater status. At a casual glance, Long Yun is somewhat similar to Luo Dayou. "I have been looking forward to the arrival of General Qin for a long time." Long Yun looked very enthusiastic, "I heard that because of you, General Qin, the people in Chongqing now have meat and fish on their tables We people in Yunnan are very slanderous. General Qin, you can't treat one favorably with another. "Haha. Just by hearing these words, I know that Chairman Long loves the people like a son." But what do you mean by saying this right after we met? Are you warning me not to get involved in the military, or are you still looking down on me and thinking that I am only worthy of raising pigs and chickens? Qin Wei had a smile on his face, but he despised Long Yun in his heart even if he had no other intentions. It's very disrespectful to say such things in this situation. Are you familiar with me, buddy? "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this for now Chairman Long has prepared a reception banquet for you. Many people are waiting for it." Yang Jie seemed to be dissatisfied with Long Yun's words. But Long Yun personally came to pick up Qin Wei. This is enough to give face. What's more, although he and Qin Wei are acquaintances. In fact, they are not familiar with each other, and it is hard to say anything, so we can only change the topic. "Thank you so much, Chairman Long. I feel a little hungry right now." Qin Wei said with a smile. "As long as General Qin doesn't think Long is rude." Long Yun also smiled. "It's easy to talk, Chairman Long, please." Qin Wei stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture, indicating. "I am the host. General Qin is a guest, so General Qin should invite you first." Long Yun didn't move at all. He took Qin Wei's arm and asked him to go first. "As for the host and guest, Chairman Long is the senior, so naturally he should be invited first" Qin Wei remained humble. "Haha, then I'm not polite?" It seemed that he sensed Qin Wei's persistence. Long Yun asked again with a smile. "Please." Qin Wei's posture remained unchanged. "Hahaha, General Qin, do you think I am an ungrateful barbarian?" Long Yun suddenly laughed, "Forget it, let's go and be polite. Let's go togethermany people are waiting. "" After some humility, even a rookie like Qin Wei, who had only been in the officialdom for a short time, noticed the deep gap between them. "You are different from me. Although you are not a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, you are still a general he trusts And your coming to Yunnan this time is not a dispatch like me. You asked for it yourself. Especially since you are a Director of Military Command, who doesn't know what this department does? He Long thinks Yunnan isHow could I not be wary of you if my family's one-third of an acre of land is not guarded against you? " Qin Wei had just arrived. As a front-runner, Yang Jie naturally couldn't help but mention it. So, he called Qin Wei into his car. "Then what do you think I should do? "Qin Wei asked. "What you do is your business. But whether you take it as advice or warning, you should avoid provoking Long Yun when you are in Yunnan. After all, this is their territory. Even the chairman's face is not as good as that of the person named Long. "Yang Jie said. "From your tone, it seems that you have suffered a loss before? Qin Wei asked with a smile. "It's a pity that I haven't eaten anything." Yang Jie gave him a dissatisfied look, "Although Long Yun values ??his own territory, he still treats things fairly." As long as you don't touch his bottom line, he usually won't cause trouble for you. " "I came to Yunnan for recreation and to get some properties but I had no intention of provoking a local emperor like him. "Qin Wei smiled. "That's good. Yang Jie nodded, "I also know everything about you in Chongqing, and I also know that you are not a troublemaker. Long Yun should also know So, as long as you don't cause trouble, if others provoke you, you can go Just look for him. With this person's character, coupled with your identity and background, he wouldn't dare to mess around. What to do or what to do. " "How is the situation with the Production and Construction Corps? Qin Wei suddenly asked again, "When I come here this time, all other positions are empty. It's mainly for this." " "At present, the entire Corps has gathered more than 20,000 people. Now" "More than 20,000 people? Qin Wei was startled, "Didn't the report from Chongqing say that there are already around 40,000 people?" " "snort. Yang Jie snorted coldly, "If I don't reimburse 40,000 people, but only reimburse 20,000 people, Chongqing will only give me supplies for 5,000 people." " "We are the Production and Construction Corps. Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Why do you sound like a regular army ready to go to war at any time?" " "Even the Production and Construction Corps is still in its early stages and cannot yet fully produce its own blood. Of course we need to ask for support from the central government. Yang Jie said: "Besides, the money we want is not much, mainly seeds and tools." This is nothing to the central government, right? " "Then how many acres of land have you cultivated now? But don't tell me that the 80,000 acres of land are all empty. Qin Wei asked carefully. "So what if we just have land?" Yang Jie sighed, "To tell you the truth." There are 20,000 people, and now more than 120,000 acres of wasteland have been opened up. This doesn't even count the land you want us to open up for growing rubber. But we don¡¯t have that many seeds at all, and we don¡¯t have fertilizer The latter is easy to say, but the seeds More than 20,000 people eat what horses chew, and the actual planting is less than 30,000 acres. " "What is the expected grain output of 30,000 acres? "Qin Wei asked. "It's all raw land and there is no fertilizer. It is expected that these 30,000 acres will only be worth two to three thousand dan by then. Yang Jie sighed. "Two or three thousand stones?" That's two to three hundred thousand catties, a hundred tons? Qin Wei frowned and asked. "Absolutely." "Yang Jie looked at him and seemed a little dissatisfied with his performance: 'Do you think it's less?' "Do you think it's a lot? Thirty thousand acres, only two to three hundred thousand kilograms of grain? Even if the yield per mu is only about fifty kilograms, it should be at least fifteen thousand shi. If one stone is one hundred kilograms, it should be fifteen hundred tons. How could it be so much less? "Qin Wei shouted. "I said it can be paid to the top. Yang Jie stared at him like a fool, "We are the Production and Construction Corps." It's a soldier. Do you think you are patronizing your own food and drink? " "Pay it to the higher-ups" Qin Wei then reacted, "Well, that's not what I'm asking. What I'm asking isour food production in a year. " "It's about seventeen or eight thousand stone a year. They are all raw land and the yield is too low. "Yang Jie said. "So, our Corps is not having an easy time either. "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "Be content. Yang Jie glanced at him again, "The people in the Corps are already comfortable enough." At least I was barely full. No need to fight! Compared to the front line, these are magical days. Otherwise, how could you think that 120,000 acres of wasteland could be created in such a short period of time just by relying on those deserters to defeat the generals? " "But this output is still not enough. Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Besides, if the people in the Corps just eat and drink enough, they will be fine in the first two years. Do you think they will still be happy in another two years?" " "What else can I do if I'm not happy? If they want to go to the front, I'll be happy. "Yang Jie said. "You are full and warm, and you are lustful, my General Yang. Qin Wei said: "After you have eaten and drank enough, it's time to think about women." If you can't give it to them thenAfter the arrangements are made, do you think they will still recognize you as the commander of the corps? " "¡­¡­Then what do you mean? " "Yunnan is a mineral kingdom. All kinds of minerals are available. Our corps can't just" "Chu-" Qin Weizheng was talking when a harsh grinding sound suddenly sounded in front of him. Before he could look at Yang Jie, he heard another loud "bang" sound There was a car accident. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 315 Cheating "You are blind -" Long Yun was roaring. Qin Wei saw this deceptive scene with his own eyes. ??That¡¯s right, it¡¯s just a lie. When he heard the loud noise of the car colliding with the car, he thought it was someone being assassinated he was almost so frightened that he shrank directly under the car seat. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, there was no conflict, and there was no gunshot as expected. Finally there was a sound, but it was Long Yun, the "King of Yunnan", who was roaring. For the first time, Qin Wei thought he heard wrongly. Because the scene of the car collision was right in front of him, and the car that was hit was the Long Yun car that he and Yang Jie were riding in before. This is Yunnan! It¡¯s Kunming! The majestic "King of Yunnan" was hit, but the guards responsible for protecting him didn't do anything. In the end, the "King of Yunnan" himself came forward. How weird is this scene? But when the perpetrator was pulled out of the car by Long Yun himself, Qin Wei knew the reason. Yang Jie told him that the owner of the vehicle involved in the accident was also named Long Shengbin, who was also the legendary "Third Young Master Long" and the one who had a shootout with "Miss Kong Er." No wonder you dare to cheat like this. ¡­ ¡°You didn¡¯t see the convoy? What are you doing with your eyes?¡± The convoy was forced to stop. Although Qin Wei and Yang Jie were extremely annoyed by the behavior of the greasy-faced Long Sangong, they did not get out of the car. Because if they get out of the car, it will make Long Yun's face even more ugly Being hit by his own son is already embarrassing enough. If he is given a lecture in front of outsiders, he may even have to deal with this out-of-control person. Turtle son, isn't that even more embarrassing? Long Yun first scolded Long Shengbin, and then he was relieved when Qin Wei and Yang Jie didn't show up. I just want to end this matter quickly. After taking care of Qin Wei, he would go home to take care of the third childbut there was still a problem: his car was suddenly damaged by his son. I have to say that this Long Shengbin is no ordinary cheater. His collision dented Long Yun's car to a large extent, and it happened to be at the rear door. In other words, if Long Yun was not sitting alone in the back seat, and if he was not sitting on the other side but leaning on the side where he was hit, he would at least be injured. Maybe there are still serious injuries. And this collision damaged not only Long Yun's car, but also Long Shengbin's Austin car Long Yun had no car to sit in. There were originally three cars in total. Long Yun is alone. Yang Jie and Qin Wei took one car, and the third car was given to Zhou Tian, ??Zheng Pingru, and Xu Yuanju. As for the Chongqing college students who came with Qin Wei, they were soldiers riding in the same truck. ¡°And now Long Yun¡¯s car is broken down, and it¡¯s not possible to use Long Shengbin¡¯s car The front end of the car is smashed. The dignified "King of Yunnan" went to the reception banquet in a broken car. The shame must be spread further than grandma's house, and what happened today will soon be spread out. The family scandal is publicized. But where can I get a car now? Kunming is not Nanjing. Long Yun is not the Song Ailing of the past. At first, Chiang Kai-shek was "rescued" from Xi'an by Song Meiling and others, and took a plane to Nanjing. However, there was a power outage at the airport and the runway lights could not be turned on. This means that the plane cannot land, not even in an emergency landing. Because the ground was pitch black. You can't see anything. If you force a landing, you might hit the control tower headfirst. And the most important thing isthe plane is almost out of fuel, which makes it impossible for them to go to other airports. Without any choice. The plane could only keep circling over the airport. Lao Jiang and his wife, as well as Zhang Xueliang and others who saw them off, did not think of this problem, and they did not prepare parachutes in advance. Even if they had, they would not know how to parachute, and could only wait desperately for the last moment to come. This matter was soon known to the leaders in Nanjing, and everyone was frightened. It was not easy for Chiang Kai-shek to come back alive in Xi'an, surrounded by tens of thousands of hostile Northeastern and Northwest soldiers, as well as the Communist Party. If he was thrown to death at the door of his home, wouldn't it be a big joke? But there is nothing we can do about this situation. Finally, the news reached Song Ailing. This sister was so powerful that with just one phone call, she summoned most of the owners of cars in Nanjing and drove to the airport to light up the runway for Chiang Kai-shek, finally "rescuing" Chiang Kai-shek. " But Chiang Kai-shek was lucky, but Long Yun was not so lucky. He could wait for someone to get another car, but if he could wait, could Qin Wei, his guest, wait with him? Even if Qin Wei could wait, he couldn't agree. Because not only does that mean you don't know how to handle things, but you also lack the most basic courtesy. "Evil son!" Long Yun now wished he could kick Long Shengbin back into his mother's womb. You said that you usually fly eagles and fight dogs, so it¡¯s okay if I¡¯m there to protect you. Why do you even dare to rush through the convoy welcoming guests?? You don¡¯t know your father¡¯s car, don¡¯t you even know the most basic things you need to know about driving? It's an intersection. As long as you're driving by, who doesn't know that you have to slow down? How dare you rush over here? "Dad. I didn't mean it." Long Shengbin looked at his father's almost deformed face, but he was not very afraid. He has three sons, the eldest is Long Shengwen, the second is Long Shengwu, and he is the third son, Long Shengbin, who combines civil and military skills. Although he is not as talented as his father hoped, he is the youngest in the family and has been favored since he was a child. In addition, Long Yun was a prince, so he became a well-known figure in Yunnan, especially Kunming. He loves to play, is good at riding, is good at swimming, and is good at driving cars. He also plays six stools and leather springs, and often appears on stage. There is even a rule set up in Kunming that all theater troupes from other places who come to Kunming to perform must first pay a visit to him, the Third Young Master. The troupe leader and the main actors must also host a banquet for him, and the heroine must accompany him to drink and dance. You have to sleep with me, otherwise you won't be acting. Today, the new car he ordered abroad arrived. In a moment of joy, he drove his car through the city of Kunming. He never expected to run into his father at this intersection Of course he didn't want to murder his father, but he was driving too fast. When Long Yun's car drove over, , he couldn't brake in time and hit him all of a sudden. "You didn't mean it? Could it be that you did it on purpose?" Long Yun was already annoyed that he didn't know he was stepping down. Hearing this added fuel to the fire He immediately raised his leg and kicked him. "Dad, what are you doing? Isn't it just a car? Can't I get another one for you tomorrow?" Long Shengbin avoided Long Yun's shadowless feet and shouted while hiding. "Are you still reasonable?" Long Yun wanted to tear this unsatisfactory thing in front of him into pieces, but he also knew that no matter what happened, he couldn't let this kid continue to mess around here. We can't let the convoy stay here all the time: "Come here, catch this bastard!" "Dad, what are you doing? If you have something to say, go home!" Long Shengbin was immediately twisted by the guard's arm. After being taken into custody, the Third Young Master immediately screamed as he had never experienced this. "Go home? Go home and I'll break your legs." Long Yun said angrily: "Throw him into the car behind me and then take him home after the banquet at Jinbi Villa." "Yes." A group of guards pushed and shoved him Holding Long Shengbin, he walked towards the truck behind him. Although Long Shengbin didn't want to, seeing his old man's appearance, he knew that he had really made the old man angry this time. If he made trouble again, he might not get good results. He didn't dare to resist anymore and walked to the back of the convoy obediently. See him no longer struggling. Those guards didn't care for themselves either. She let go of the hand holding his arm and allowed him to move slowly on his own. This shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Long Shengbin walked by Qin Wei and Yang Jie's car naturally. He just glanced at it and said nothing. But when he passed the third car, his legs suddenly stopped. ¡°Beautiful¡ª¡ª¡± I saw Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru sitting in the car. Long Shengbin pushed away the guard in front of him, and the next moment. He opened the car door. "Hello, ladies. I am Long Shengbin, the third son of Chairman Long's family in Yunnan Province! Can you give me a lift?" "We are already full." Zhou Tian glanced at this guy and refused with a smile. "This is quite spacious. Just be crowdedI don't care." With that said, Long Shengbin raised his legs to get in the car. "I'm sorry, Young Master Long." Zhou Tian reached out and stopped in front of him, "Our car is already full." "So tender!" Long Shengbin stared at the smooth and delicate little hand. I lost my mind for a moment. *************************************************** ********************** "Doihara-kun." Nanjing. Terauchi Juichi opened the door of Doihara's office very impolitely, and saw Kenji Doihara sitting behind his desk, his eyes staring straight, and he didn't know what he was thinking. "What's wrong? What are you thinking about?" "I'm not thinking about anything." Terauchi Shouichi called him one by one. Doihara Kenji also came to his senses. He raised his head and glanced at Juichi Terauchi. He didn't know why but he remembered the saying "Terauchi Veterinarian" that was recently circulated among the military at all levels. He almost couldn't hold it back. Fortunately, he pretended to sort out the documents and lowered his head in time, so he was not fooled by Terauchi. Shouyi found out. Otherwise, this guy might have a duel with him. After escaping the danger of being discovered by Shouichi Terauchi, he couldn't help but resent the Chinese who gave Shouichi Terauchi the nickname because those guys not only gave Shouichi Terauchi the title of "veterinary surgeon", but also gave him the nickname "vet". Juxtaposed with Shouichi in the temple, they are called "One and Two"! Although this is not a curse word, as long as I think of the ChineseWhen talking about himself, he would always say "that two", and Kenji Doihara couldn't help but feel like vomiting blood. "This is the telegram just sent from the base camp. I brought it to you by the way." Terauchi Shouichi handed the telegram in his hand to Doihara. "What happened?" Doihara Kenji asked. "See for yourself. It's really unspeakable." Temple Shouyi sighed, and there was a sad mood in his words. "Is it serious?" Doihara was shocked by Juichi Terauchi's expression and immediately opened the telegram. After that, a trace of sadness appeared on his face: "Stop all assassinations against Qin Wei?" "Yes. "Shouyi Terauchi closed his eyes and nodded helplessly. "Why?" Doihara was not angry, he was more helpless and sad. The majestic Japanese Empire was actually controlled by a small Qin Wei. The other side would hit them and kill them whenever they wanted, but they couldn't fight back. "Seishiro Sakagaki reported that the Soviet Red Army in Irkutsk seemed to be showing signs of large-scale operations. This was obviously not to prevent his troops. But we don't know what the other side is thinking and whether it is really planned. To carry out a large-scale counterattack At this time, we need information from Qin Wei," replied Juichi Terauchi. "Didn't the Soviets focus on Europe? How could they" "The Germans have already begun to attack Denmark and Norway. I believe that soon they will attack countries such as the Netherlands and Belgium, and annex all those small Western European countries" Terauchi Juichi replied: "In that case, Britain and France will definitely not be able to remain silent as they are now. In this way, when the two sides fight, the Soviets can free up part of their strength. Obviously, Stalin wanted to take advantage of this gap to solve the problem in the Far East. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 316 Should I kill him? "Does he think that Timoshenko's army alone can recover all the territories in the Far East?" After hearing Juichi Terauchi's speculation, Doihara couldn't help but sneer. Since the beginning of the war between the Soviet Union and Japan, both sides have already understood their respective strengths and weaknesses. To be honest, Doihara and others were still sweating a lot about this battle. Although they did achieve an early victory, they not only defeated the Soviet army in the Far East, but also moved their troops west, north and east, and successively captured large tracts of Soviet territory in the Far East. But based on post-war seizures and various intelligence analyses, they understood one thing. If they hadn't mastered the exact information about the Soviet army, and if they hadn't been lucky enough to kill the Soviet commander Zhukov at the beginning, If it weren't forwait a minute, their so-called strongest Kwantung Army might not be able to defeat the Soviets. There is no doubt that they will be taught a harsh lesson, and if the Soviets are cruel, the current situation may not be that the Soviets are trapped in Vladivostok and retreat to Irkutsk, but that they retreat to Shenyang, Dalian, or Lushun. It¡¯s not the same grade at all. These are the exact words of Kanji Ishihara, known as "Japan's number one military strategist". The Soviets have a huge industry, endless resources, and sufficient troops If nothing else, the thickness of the tank armor alone is enough to embarrass all Japanese who really understand military affairs. Ishihara Kanji even believed that if the army only fought face to face, the Japanese Army would be crushed by the iron hoof of the Soviet Union. No chance of winning. Even if the Soviet commanders are several levels worse, they will be quickly defeated under the impact of the opponent's artillery fire and armor groups. Based on these words, if Sakagaki Seishiro hadn't protected him, Ishihara Wanji would have had to go to a military court. But everyone who knows Ishihara Wan'er knows that this guy will never lie. Fortunately, they have air superiority in this war. Although the Soviets had many aircraft, they were no match for their "Zero". This also allowed them to freely attack the Soviets from the air. Although the Soviets have recently manufactured a large number of anti-aircraft guns and transported them to the Far East Army, this cannot offset their air superiority at all. Not to mention after a long break. As well as repairing the occupied cities, the Kwantung Army's position has been extremely strong, and they are not afraid of the enemy coming. On the contrary, with the help of the air force, the more fierce the Soviet offensive, the more people will die. "Although I have confidence in Mr. Sakagaki, the strong industrial capabilities of the Soviets are still very worrying." After several defeats, Terauchi lost the arrogance he had when he first arrived in China. And being slapped in the face several times and being unable to fight back made him even more embarrassed. So, when thinking about the problem. He is also becoming more rational, and no longer like before, he dared to lead the army to charge when his brain got hot Now this trick will not work against the Chinese army. Not to mention the Soviets. "Hasn't the Air Force been bombing the Siberian Railway? As long as we still have air superiority, then even if Sakagaki-kun cannot stop Timoshenko, our aviation can also block the Soviets on the railway line." Doihara Michichi . "But it's still winter in the north." Terauchi Touichi said: "This is the best time for the Soviets." "Could it be that the base camp has so little confidence in Sakagaki-kun and Ishihara-kun?" Doihara said from Terauchi Juichi There was concern in his words. "It's not that the base camp doesn't have confidence, they are too confident." Terauchi Shouichi sighed. "As far as I know, the order given by Hata Shunroku and Tojo Hideki to Sakagaki-kun is not to take a step back. And this is obviously contrary to Ishihara Kanji's battle plan." "These two idiots." Doihara Suddenly furious. Only forward, no retreat This would have been fine in the past, but now the Imperial Army has been defeated in front of the Chinese. How can they ask for this when facing the more powerful Soviets? Doesn't this mean that Seishiro Sakagaki and Kanji Ishihara cannot use their advantages? Seishiro Sakagaki is currently staying in Ulan-Ude. Chita can only be reached by retreating hundreds of miles, and there is still a large area of ??land if they retreat further If the war is unfavorable, they can use the retreat to lengthen the opponent's supply line and shorten their own supply line. The original Russo-Japanese War. It was because the Russians refused to retreat that they allowed Japan to win. If the Russians had been wiser and chosen to take the initiative to retreat and lengthen the Japanese front, the results would have been completely different and Japan would not have been able to rise. But now, the Russians' mistakes have to be repeated by the Japanese. This is simply ironic in Doihara's view. "Actually, there is nothing we can do about the base camp." Juichi Terauchi said again: "We have suffered successive defeats on the Chinese battlefield. The mainland of our empire has been bombed by the Chinese and the Soviets. If we are defeated again on the Far East battlefield, then the entire country will Our confidence will suffer an immeasurable blow. It can be said that we are in today's situation because of this courage to move forward. However, if our courage is lost, we will be forced to stay on the island again and repeat our ancestors.After thousands of years of fate, we have once again surrendered to the mainland! " "Tactical retreat is to win strategic victory. The Chinese gave up more than half of their land, but now they are getting stronger and stronger. Are Shunroku Hata and Hideki Tojo fools? You don¡¯t even know this? "Doihara said angrily. "They should be able to think of this, but I believe that the reason why they still made such a decision is that they think they can continue to get 'help' from the Chinese If Timoshenko can be defeated, then , the Soviets would completely lose Siberia. This will be a great victory. " "They think the Chinese are fools? Letting the Empire continue to confront the Soviets in Siberia is their best choice. Because whether the empire or the Soviets win, the next situation will be devastating to China. Especially the Empire, if we win the victory against Timoshenko and consolidate the fruits of victory, the Kwantung Army can move from Siberia directly to Outer Mongolia and Xinjiang, and then to their northwest. Once these places are occupied, Shaanxi, Hubei, and Hunan can launch attacks on Sichuan and Chongqing at the same time. This will be a battle of national subjugation for them; and if the Soviets break through the Kwantung Army's obstruction, they will definitely take the opportunity to march into Manchuria which means that China will completely lose the Northeastern provinces. Even if they can defeat us one day, they will not be able to get back any land. Between these two outcomes, which one will the Chinese choose? " "Those things are still far away. "Shouichi Terauchi sighed, "You'd better read the order in this telegram first What the base camp wants now is a living Qin Wei. " "Then I have no choice. The assassination operation has begun. Doihara snorted coldly, "Qin Wei will arrive in Kunming today." so. There was absolutely nothing I could do to stop it. " "Then what is the chance of success in this assassination operation? "Terauchi Shouichi asked: "That's a powerful guy. It's impossible not to be defenseless at all. " "The probability of success? Doihara shook his head slightly and smiled bitterly, "I think it may be less than 10%." " "Less than 10%? Temple Shouyi was startled, "So low?" " "You also said that he is a powerful guy, and he is quite powerful. Doihara sighed: "He can accurately detect our military plan, how could he know nothing about our assassination operation?" What's more, the operation this time was very hasty, and those who took action were just ordinary intelligence officers, and there were only a few real killers. With such a layout, it is simply impossible to kill someone more cunning than Dai Li. " "Then didn't you waste those intelligence personnel in Kunming? "Shou Yi in the temple said dissatisfied. "Assassinate Qin Wei. Even if there is only 10% hope, it is worth it. What's more," a hint of pain flashed across Doihara's face again: "Almost all our intelligence and liaison agencies in Chongqing were wiped out by the military commander, and the other party's actions were simply silent, even without warning. Do you think this is what Dai Li and others can do? Qin Wei has now arrived in Kunming, and the person in charge of Kunming's military command is his former subordinate Shen Zui. He will definitely not let our intelligence officers go. Since you won't let it go, why not just let these people give it a try. Let's see if we can kill this guy who is a huge threat to the empire. " "Then how do we explain to the base camp? Let¡¯s just say¡­the action has begun. Too late to stop it? "Terauchi Shouichi asked. "Don't say anything. Doihara said expressionlessly, "In case you fail, you will have to be scolded by the idiots at the base camp again." " "All right. Anyway, even if it fails, it¡¯s not a big deal. If it succeeds, it¡¯s still a great thing. ¡± Touichi Terauchi did not insist, nodded to Doihara, and turned around and left. Doihara watched him close the door of the office smoothly, then took the globe placed on the corner of the table, and with a strong touch, the trumpet The earth began to spin rapidly: ¡°Is it a good thing? If Qin Wei dies, he will lose his intelligence support. Our war with the Soviets is even less certain. But now we are stuck in Siberia and can't get out Qin Wei, you cunning guy, do you deserve to die? " ***************************************** " Damn thing! " Long Yun's roar resounded through one or two streets in Kunming City again He was about to collapse. That cheating thing hit his car, causing him to be unable to find his car for a while and embarrassing himself in front of the guests. Not to mention, you still don't know how to repent, and you want to tease my wife Are you a playboy that you can mess with? Why did the Ma family in Qinghai end? Legend has it that it was because Ma Bufang's son didn't know what was good and what was good. Qin Wei teased his secretary named Zhou in front of him. As a result, Qin Wei was so angry that he immediately found Chiang Kai-shek and encouraged Chiang Kai-shek to clean up the Qinghai Ma family.Not only did he personally send troops to capture Ma Bufang's family, but he also encouraged Lao Jiang to wipe out all the Ma family's property This matter was spread among the high-level officials in Chongqing. Who didn't know about it? This Mr. Qin is a top-notch, petty person. But this deceitful son of mine actually showed up at his door! Of course Long Yun is not afraid of Qin Wei. But he really doesn't want to cause trouble Lao Jiang has been displeased with the princes of the separatist faction for a day or two. This man named Qin is one of the people Lao Jiang trusts most. If this guy is behind his back, His few words made Lao Jiang unhappy, and he used righteousness to suppress him, etc., but that was not the slightest trouble. Besides, if this matter spreads out about teasing someone else¡¯s wife in front of the other man, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame for him, Long Yun? But just when he had not yet made a decision, Qin Wei seemed to have noticed something was wrong behind him and opened the car door So, angry and anxious, Long Yun took three steps at a time to get ahead of Qin Wei. Before getting out of the car, he kicked Long Shengbin three meters away: "Get out of here¡ª" (To be continued) Text Chapter 317 Do you want to touch Long Yun? Long Yun acted quickly enough. When Qin Wei got out of the car, Long Shengbin had already disappeared from sight by the Long family guards. Only some faint traces of dragging could be seen on the ground. Of course, Qin Wei would not ask in detail. Chairman Long Da was already very depressed today. If he asked further, it would be like pouring salt on someone's wound. The relationship between us is not very good now. If we continue to do that, we will really become enemies. But the problem is that taking Long Shengbin away does not mean that Long Yun will have a car to sit in. Qin Wei originally wanted to be a good person and rush Xu Yuanju to the truck behind him, then squeeze in with Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru to give up his seat to Long Yun, but this idea was "killed" by Yang Jie as soon as it surfaced. When asked why, Lao Yang just shook his head and refused to say whether he should live or die. Compared with Long Yun, Qin Wei certainly wanted to sell Yang Jie's face. Therefore, he continued to be indifferent to Long Yun's situation. Just like that, the convoy was delayed for a while. Long Yun had no choice but to use the pretext that he had something to do and let the convoy go to the banquet site first. He waited behind with a few people and waited for his subordinates to get the news before driving a car over. However, Qin Wei and Yang Jie stayed at the banquet until the end and never waited for the "King of Yunnan". ¡­¡­ ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡± Jinbi Villa. This was the place where Chiang Kai-shek later visited Yunnan, but now it was given to Qin Wei This was not what Long Yun wanted to give, but what Qin Wei asked for. As for the reason it was because this would be Chiang Kai-shek's camp. . "Who is Long Yun? Will he miss you, a great Buddha, just because he is a little angry? What he is worried about is actually your purpose. In other words, he wants to show his attitude to those people He does not welcome you." Yang Jie's chubby face rivaled Kong Xiangxi's, but it was a pity that he was born poor I heard that Qin Wei brought good tea from Chongqing, and insisted on trying it, saying it would help him sober up. But Qin Wei could clearly see that this guy was just walking around holding a cup during the entire banquet. The banquet is over, and the glass of wine is not even a third of the way down yet. "Although I don't have any friendship with him, Chairman Long, I don't have any quarrels with each other. I'm here just to be your deputy this time Even if he doesn't welcome me, he doesn't have to show his face, right?" Qin Wei was puzzled. "Didn't he pick you up at the airport in person? Do you think he was not polite enough?" Yang Jie chuckled. "This is not a small courtesy. Butwhy didn't he come to the banquet again? It's impossible for him to go home and beat up his cheating son, right?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "It is a necessary etiquette to pick you up in person." Yang Jie replied: "Because you are not an ordinary person. Although your position is a deputy position, your authority can intervene in almost all affairs Lao Jiang not long ago I fucked up the director of the Southwest Pacification Office, but made him the director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office. I didn¡¯t care, but why did he take over the office of Southwest China when I was in office? But only Yunnan and Guizhou are left?" "Your Southwest is much more empty-headed than his Yunnan and Guizhou." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Everyone with a discerning eye knows it. My title as Yunnan Security Commander is actually false. My real position is just that of Commander of the Production and Construction Corps." Yang Jie was not annoyed, "But what about you? Long Yun is the director. You are the deputy director; I am the commander of the security and the commander of the corps, and you are the deputy commanderYou are actually the deputy of the two of us. With such a broad handand your criminal record, how can he not guard against me?" " "Prince?" Qin Wei was startled, "I usually don't take the initiative to provoke anyone. What's the record?" "The people from Sichuan were sent to Qinghai to raise cattle, and the Ma Jiajun in Qinghai was sent to Fu. He went to serve in the rebel army Who doesn't know these things?" Yang Jie chuckled, "Besides Yan Laoxi'er who lives in a corner of Shanxi, who else is as dominant as you? In other people's eyes, that's just a loser." "I'll go!" Qin Wei shouted, "I didn't do it on purpose." "Who believes it?" Yang Jie waved his hands disdainfully. The whole world knows that you are Chiang Kai-shek's lucky general! You are a great general! You think about Chiang Kai-shek wholeheartedly and prepare for Chiang Kai-shek! "Where's the lieutenant general?" "I'll go again!" Qin Wei shouted: "You are not satisfied with being a lieutenant general at the age of thirty? How many thirty-year-old veterans in your regiment have broken arms and legs? Do they have military ranks? ? Look at those people who are carrying stars on their shoulders now. Are you not satisfied? By the way Dai Li! If I hadn't put in a good word for him, you would still be a major general. If you let him hear it, do you believe that he can fight for his life? " "What do you know? It was a troubled time, and promotion would be quick" Yang Jie said. ¡°These are also troubled times, and they are much worse than your time.?Still chaotic! "Qin Wei refuted. "Yes, you are right. But do you know how long it took me to be promoted from major general to general? Yang Jie asked. "How old are you now?" Qin Wei asked back. "Fifty-two!" " "It's only been three years since you were promoted to general, right? " "More than two years. Less than three years. " "That meansit took you nineteen years to be promoted to general? Qin Wei seemed extremely shocked: "Your IQ is not low!" Among our Chinese military strategists, it is said that Jiang Baili is slightly more famous than you, and the others, even Bai Chongxi, are not as famous as you How did you get around? How long did it take? " "Are you mocking me? "Yang Jie's face darkened. "That's right. That's irony. Qin Wei shrugged, "It took me nineteen years to be promoted to general. He is so bad. How can I not be sarcastic?" " "snort. Yang Jie snorted coldly, "Your boy became a lieutenant general as soon as he joined the army. How do you know the sufferings of those of us who started out as soldiers?" " "I was just born a little late. If I were of the same age as you" Qin Wei thought for a while, "Old Yang, you are still a general now. " "how about you? " "I will be your boss. " "I wish you were my boss. Yang Jie stared at Qin Wei blankly for a long time before sighing: "At least you and Jiang Zhongzheng are not the same kind of people." You have more means and methods than him, and you value people's livelihood more What kind of famous general, what kind of leader? Huh, after twenty or thirty years of fighting, I finally understand If someone had known how to develop people's livelihood, how could he have had anything to do with Chiang Kai-shek? He is where he is today just because he has money in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. But occupying the richest territory in China, it took him so long to unify China, but he almost let the Japanese take advantage. What does this mean to him? Not to mention Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi, even if Yan Laoxi'er were replaced by him, he would definitely be better than him. " "Umdo you think this is slandering the leader? Qin Wei asked carefully. "Isn't there no one else?" " Yang Jie pointed around the living room and glared. "I might tell the truth. "Qin Wei pointed to his nose, "You said it. I am Lao Chiang¡¯s blessed general, capable general, wealthy general and great general! Since you are living with others, you must have some professional ethics. " "Then you go and sue. Yang Jie snorted coldly, "I'll wait." " "It seems that you have been very uncomfortable during this period in Yunnan Is it because of Long Yun? "Qin Wei asked again. "Would you be happy if someone came to your house to mess around? Yang Jie asked back. "I will beat him." "Qin Weidao. "Long Yun has always wanted to do this. He also wants to blast me out of Yunnan. Yang Jie snorted, "But behind me is Lao Jiang. He doesn't dare to come openly, so he can only do it secretly." " "That's not the case, is it? You have just some defeated soldiers. "Qin Wei expressed disbelief. "But I am Yang Jie! Yang Jie raised his chin proudly, "I'm from Yunnan." Long Yun is also a Yunnanese. He is from the Yi ethnic group and I am from the Bai ethnic group If he hadn't been lucky enough to meet a rebellious fool like Tang Jiyao, would he have become the king of Yunnan today? Now his most trusted Lu Han has been transferred by Chiang Kai-shek to fight the Japanese. Although there are many people around him, as long as I give him tens of thousands of soldiers, even if they are just defeated soldiers, I can still deal with him. " "Then he still dares to make trouble with you? Aren't you afraid that you will fall out? "Qin Wei laughed. "My soldiers only have hoes and no guns! "Yang Jie slapped the sofa and shouted. "Then he shouldn't mess with you. Without guns, there is no threat. "Qin Wei shrugged. "So what if I don't have a gun? I told you, I am also from Yunnan! "Yang Jie shouted: "In the Revolution of 1911, when I and Cai E raised troops in Yunnan, he didn't know where he was; in the second revolution, when I led the troops to suppress Xiong Kewu and took charge of Chongqing, he was just a martial artist. A student of the Cavalry Department of the Tang Hall; when I became the section chief of the Cavalry Department of the Jiangwu Hall, he had just graduated When we met, he had to call me 'teacher'. " "You may not be able to be the boss even if you are senior. "Qin Wei rolled his eyes. "You are Men Qing'er. But so what? I am qualified! Because there are many of my old subordinates and students in the Yunnan Army. What if something happens one day and he is caught like Ma Bufang With me in Yunnan, what hope does he have? "Yang Jie snorted coldly. "I understand. Qin Wei "suddenly realized", "No wonder this guy secretly warned me as soon as we met that I just need to farm and raise pigs. So he was afraid of my title of Air Force Commander?" " "Don't flatter yourself. "Yang Jie said sarcastically: "That hand of yours is just for making a sudden attack.??. If people are on guard, half of your people will die before they fall from the sky. If someone had arranged it in advance, it would be a total annihilation of the entire army! " "Not always. Qin Wei smiled and said, "No matter how thick the bag is, it will break through if it hits an awl; no matter how strong the box is, it will explode if it is filled with too much water!" " "What's the meaning? Do you really want to move Long Yun? " Yang Jie has been leaning on the sofa. Hearing this, he suddenly sat up straighthis eyes were bright! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 318 Yang Jie¡¯s stance "Aren't you unhappy with him? Then do something about it" Qin Wei didn't care about Yang Jie's surprise: "Do you want me to beg Lao Jiang again and let you be the chairman of Yunnan Province?" " Forget it." Yang Jie sneered and sat down again: "If I can become the chairman of Yunnan Province, there must be something wrong with Chiang Kai-shek." "I agree with this," Qin Wei shrugged indifferently. "Then do you want to deal with that guy named Long? If you want to, I'll help you; if you don't want to, it doesn't matter to me Anyway, I'm just here to make soy sauce." "Forget it. I'm just complaining. Now. It would be better to have less trouble at this time," Yang Jie sighed. "Sure enough, he is worthy of being the most incredible military strategist of our time, with a view of the overall situation." Qin Wei smiled, "If Bai Chongxi heard what I said, he would have hesitated for a long time." "Bai Jiansheng is naturally different from me." Yang Jie He moved his forehead and said, "There is a Guangxi family behind him, but I am alone. Even if you really give me the chairman of Yunnan Province, I don't have anyone to take care of such a large province, but he is different. As long as If he can take control of one side, the people from the Guangxi clan will immediately crowd in, let alone a few provinces. Go back and rest quickly. I'm tired too!" Qin Wei started to chase people away rudely. "The Corps will have a meeting tomorrow, remember to come." Yang Jie glared at him and stood up helplessly. "I don't even know where the Corps' office is. You send someone to pick me up." Qin Weidao. "Okay." Yang Jie responded, took two steps outside and then paused, "Bring me two bags of tea!" "" "Hello, sir." After Yang Jie left, Qin Wei came directly. study. There were four people inside. Zhou Tian, ??Zheng Pingru, and Xu Yuanju came with him, and the other one was Shen Zui. The four of them were chatting when they saw Qin Wei push the door open and come in. They all stood up quickly. "Is everything done?" Qin Wei pressed twice casually and asked Shen Zui. "There were twenty-three people in total, seven were killed, and the rest were all captured In addition, five Japanese contact points in Kunming were destroyed, and six radio stations were seized." Shen Zui replied. "Yes." Qin Wei nodded, "Then do you know why Long Yun didn't come to my reception banquet?" "This I don't know." Shen Zui shook his head in embarrassment, "This is Yunnan, Long Yun It's a local snake and a local emperor. Although our military commanders have tried hard, we still can't break into his house. Laughing, not caring, "Tell me about the construction of the Corps. How has Yang Jie been doing during this time? I think he seems to be very angry." "Angry? I didn't see that Yang Jie was angry "Although he doesn't have much power in Yunnan, he is definitely happier than he was in Chongqing, and he has a good relationship with Long Yun." Shen Zui replied. "Win over?" "They are both from Yunnan. Yang Jie was once a general under Tang Jiyao, and Long Yun was Tang Jiyao's chief of bodyguards. Although Yang Jie had already gone to Beijing when Long Yun and Hu Ruoyu forced Tang Jiyao away. But there are still many topics between the two. In addition, Long Yun admires Yang Jie's military skills very much and seems to want to bring him over. Therefore, the relationship between the two is very complicated. It has been maintained well. Many affairs of the production and construction corps are actually helped by Long Yun," Shen Zui replied. "I'll just say" Qin Wei shook his head and laughed. Yang Jie has a very high IQ. Especially his military IQ can be said to be one of the highest in the modern era, but this guy's emotional intelligence is still a few steps behind. Otherwise, given his qualifications, he would not have gotten to where he is now. But this guy actually analyzed the conflict between him and Long Yun so clearly just now, and it was clear that something was wrong. "So, Long Yun probably wants to drive a wedge between you and Yang Jie." Zhou Tian said suddenly. She was the one who served Yang Jie tea just now, and Ma Ma Hu Hu also heard some of what Yang Jie said. I didn't feel anything at first. But after Shen Zui heard this, she also noticed something was wrong. "It's possible." Qin Wei nodded, "I'm quite popular in Chongqing, but when I go somewhere. Especially in a place like Yunnan, which is close to a vassal state, my 'record' becomes a bit serious. Long Yun is afraid of me. To stir up trouble for him, I simply cut off my tentacles. The Production and Construction Corps in Yunnan is different from other provinces. Yang Jie has put in a lot of effort, and I dare not say that it can be compared with any regular army. It is really going to cause trouble. When the war comes, those garrison troops, security groups, etc. may not be taken down for a while, especially since this corps is still directly under the jurisdiction of Lao Chiang Kai-shek's Military Commission.If someone doesn't look at the monk's face or the Buddha's face, it's hard to do anything dangerous This gives us room to operate. Therefore, his idea may be to simply cut me off from the root. " "It's completely possible. "Xu Yuanju also said: "Sir, you wear many hats. It won't work from Long Yun's Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office. You can also take action through the Yunnan Security Command and the Construction Corps. If Long can't win over Yang Jie, you can always make trouble for him. Therefore, only by getting rid of Yang Jie can we block all your ways. " "Isn't he thinking too simply? Zheng Pingru seemed not to be outdone, "Although Yang Jie is senior and has a high position, he is not taken seriously by the Chairman at all." If the chief advises the chairman of the committee, Yang Jie will most likely have to return to Chongqing to work as a clay and wood carver. By then, won¡¯t the Yunnan Garrison Command and Construction Corps still belong to the superior? " "You are thinking simply. Shen Zui smiled bitterly, "Compared to Yang Jie and Long Yun, Chief Qin is probably the most feared person in Chongqing." Moreover, the Yunnan Garrison Command has no real power, because the military power is all in Long Yun's hands. Therefore, if Yang Jie is driven away, the only thing left in the hands of the commander is the Construction Corps. But this Corps was founded by Yang Jie. Although they are all defeated soldiers and deserters, it will still take a long time for them to recognize their superiors. Moreover, Long Yun also helped a lot in the formation process of this corps. If he hinders the commander after Yang Jie leaves, it will only take longer, maybe" "Maybe something bad will happen? "Qin Wei asked with a smile. "You pretend I didn't say anything. " Shen Zui shrugged, but secretly he was a little surprised that he could say these words. Because he integrated into Qin Wei's small circle without any pressure This made him feel proud but also slightly a little bit embarrassed. Depressed. Although Chief Qin has a high position, he doesn't have much authority. It's probably better to follow Boss Dai than to follow him. But having said that, although he is confident that even if he doesn't deal with Qin Wei, Qin Wei won't do it. How is he? Can Dai Li take him back? He knows Qin Wei's temper. Although he may not be able to deal with him, if Dai Li dares to show any intention of accepting him, I'm afraid the Qin family will be ruined. It¡¯s up to the military commander With this guy¡¯s current popularity in front of Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, it¡¯s almost no difficulty. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Qin Wei waved his hand and asked, "Have all those foreign devils arrived?" " "There are people from Pfizer and Johnson & Johnson in the United States, GSK and SmithKline from the UK, Bayer from Germany, and Rhone-Poulenc from France. Shen Zui replied. "What levels are they at?" "Qin Wei asked again. "Except for Bayer, which sent a senior manager, the others are just little shrimps. " Shen Zui described. "That is to say, the foreign devils still don't believe how effective our penicillin can be. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "Then let them be surprised. "Xu Yuanju snorted with confidence. Before Qin Wei came, he sent invitation letters to pharmaceutical companies from various countries through diplomatic channels, inviting these companies to come to Kunming to participate in an investment conference. Of course, the content of the investment conference was also The detailed introduction, especially the effectiveness of penicillin In their view, the world war has broken out, the German tanks are aggressive, and they are ready to march into Western Europe. In this case, penicillin can treat wound infections and other diseases. The excellent curative effect will definitely make these pharmaceutical companies flock to it. But I didn¡¯t expect that the foreign devils are foreign devils after all. Although they sent people, they still put on a high air. ¡°What¡¯s the point of surprising them? Qin Wei smiled and said: "Didn't Bayer send a higher-end guy?" Let's just try to get this guy. " "You want to sell things to the Germans first? " Zhou Tian asked. "Why not? "Qin Weixiao asked. "But there are rumors in the world that Germany and Japan intend to form an alliance" Zhou Tian said. "Isn't that just right? " Qin Wei shrugged, "I'll give him a lot of money, and then I'll break the contract! " "Why did you break the contract? Zhou Tian teased him and said, "What the Germans want is medicine." What you want is patent fees! If Germany and Japan really form an alliance by then, what's the use of breaking the contract? They won't produce this kind of medicine anymore? " "So I want them to pay me a large amount of money first. After taking the money, I delayed it until the negotiations between Germany and Japan were over! Qin Wei laughed and said: "If they form an alliance, I will keep the money but not the medicine!" If they don't have an alliance, then it's a contract. " "So what if you have money? The German mark is not easy to use internationally now. "Zheng Pingru said with a smile, "And it's easy to offend Yingmei. " "Business matters have nothing to do with the government's position. We didn't declare war with Germany! Qin Wei waved his hand, "As for Mark I don't want money."?Do you want another head office? There are so many valuable things these days. " "What if the Germans keep delaying paying their bills? Then aren¡¯t we left empty-handed? " Shenzui thought of another possibility. "Then let him not delay! Qin Wei sneered, "Besides, I don't believe those German guys dare to stab me!" "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 319 "Surrounding" Qin Wei "I really don't understand why we need to negotiate with the Japanese. The performance of these guys on the Chinese battlefield was simply terrible." Kunming, Kunming Hotel. The news of Qin Wei¡¯s arrival has already reached the ears of Leohard, the medical representative of Bayer Company stationed here, and his party. However, like many business people these days, while representing Bayer, Leohard also has another identity as an intelligence agent for the German Foreign Ministry. "What does this have to do with us?" Jonas, who was sitting opposite him, was a real medical representative. Hearing Leohard's words, he couldn't help but shake his head, "This is something that the higher-ups in the empire have to worry about, not to mention that it would be good to form an alliance with Japan. . They can at least help us contain the Soviets and keep the eastern front of the empire quiet. " "But in my opinion, we helped the Japanese contain the Soviet Union." Leohard said, "If it weren't for that. Under our pressure, will the Soviets let the Japanese take over their Far East? Now they have even lost Vladivostok. With the Soviet character, they would have lost it long ago. I drove those Japanese monkeys into the sea. " "You are right, the war situation in the East is really messy now," Jonas said with a smile: "It is obviously the weaker side, but it always manages to defeat it. The stronger one. Just like China has always defeated Japan recently, but Japan has always defeated the Soviet Union Timoshenko forced Finland to surrender in less than a week, but was beaten to death by the Japanese in the Far East. God. Do the Soviet headquarters have special signs? They were bombed by the Japanese last time, and they were bombed again this time. I think when fighting the Japanese again, the Soviets have to dig in first. I'm afraid I can rest assured in the air-raid shelter." "If I were Stalin, I would never fight the Japanese easily before knowing the truth of the failure." Leohard said: "Failure after defeat is simply unbelievable." "But now. I heard that the Japanese forwards have surpassed Lake Baikal" "Timoshenko's main force is still there. And he himself is not as unlucky as his predecessor, so he should still be able to stop the Japanese." "Then we will. "What?" Jonas pointed to the table, "Are the Chinese medicines really as magical as they say?" "Who knows. Anyway, the news about penicillin has been confirmed by the intelligence agency." Some gloated: "This kind of thing was invented in the UK. Unfortunately, the British can only conduct experiments on mice. But the Chinese have mastered the mass production method of this new drug first. I think, Ge "The Chinese are allies of the British. Their relationship is far closer than with us," Jonas said. Dissatisfied with Leohard's performance, "If this drug is really as effective as the Chinese themselves describe, then I am almost certain that the British government will come forward." "But the Chinese government will definitely not be able to come forward." Lei Ohad smiled and said, "The intelligence from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs highlighted the person we are cooperating with this time. That is a person that even the leader of China is not willing to offend easily. This person even almost united with some people to impeach the country. The Prime Minister The production method of penicillin is privately owned by him. Even if the British government puts pressure on the Chinese government, it may even be counterproductive. " "I hope so," Jonas sighed. As you said, the imperial government is trying to negotiate an alliance with the Japanese. And the Japanese are now invading China Our situation is also extremely unfavorable. " "Then why are we still invited? Leohard said: "The big shots think differently from us." They stand higher than us Besides, the roar of German tanks in Europe will definitely provide us with strong enough support. " "The Maginot Line is still there. "Leohard looked a little too proud. Jonas couldn't help but remind him. "A country. Having prepared a defense before the war even startedthis means that at least their enemies will not fail, doesn't it? "Leohard smiled. "There will be no failure, but there will be losses. " "So, our task is to minimize this loss as much as possible. ¡± ************************************************* ************************* "Let's talk about it" Qin Wei's arrival completely disrupted the peace in Kunming. This was Qin Wei's advance. Unexpectedly, although he understood the reason afterward, he really didn't know that he would be so feared before He thought he was harmless, but he couldn't express this idea. , Long Yun will only sneer at you?You're harmless enough to "trap" so many people? Look at those who have been cheated by you. Which guy's level is lower? "The person named Qin is not a good person, Chairman." The person who spoke was Zhang Chong, known as "Little Kong Ming" among the Yunnan warlords. He was also one of the four division commanders who drove Long Yun out of Yunnan together with Lu Han and others. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, he and Lu Han went out to Yunnan to fight against the Japanese. As a result, they fought too hard, which made Chiang Kai-shek displeased. He was dismissed from his post as army commander and was driven back to Yunnan. Since then, he has been particularly displeased with Lao Jiang and those under Lao Jiang. "Of course I know he came with bad intentions. But the question now is, how should we deal with this person." Long Yun knocked hard on the coffee table in front of him. He had been holding back his anger today and everyone was particularly angry. "This person is not easy to deal with." Liu Zhengfu said at the side. "That's nonsense again." Long Yun glared. Although Chairman Long has been in power in Yunnan for many years, he has supported some democratic movements, but that is just a superficial appearance. In his heart, he is still just a warlord. Just like the four division commanders who drove Lu Han out of Yunnan together with Lu Han, although he only let them go after giving him a lesson, he actually only let three of them go, leaving one named Zhang Guanchun. As a result, Zhang Guanchun refused to accept the decision and said some unpleasant words, which angered Long Yun. He was slapped twice on the spot and was imprisoned until the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War. "The man surnamed Qin has not yet arrived, so he spread the news that he is going to attract investment We can't stop him. Now people from Britain, France, Germany and the United States are here, and I heard that even Italians are interested If we can help him now Trip, he will definitely sue Chiang Kai-shek." Zhang Chong looked at Long Yun. In fact, he was also very unconvinced by this boss. Yes, he did participate in the "Qing Jun Side" operation, but didn't they invite Long Yun back in the end and hand over all his powers according to Long Yun's order? But this guy was lucky. He was sent out with Lu Han to fight the war. When he was withdrawn by Chiang Kai-shek and rushed back to Yunnan, he was left idle at home. Now that he felt that someone difficult to deal with was coming, he summoned him again for questioning Did he think his surname was Zhang, a chamber pot? "What I'm asking now is not about the consequences. What I'm asking now is how to guard against this person named Qin." Long Yun said angrily. When he recruited people, he actually wanted to figure out how to isolate Qin Wei After all, this person was not a pure military talent like Yang Jie. A place as complicated as Chongqing allowed him to open up a huge situation. If a person like this is messing around in Kunming, one day Yunnan may no longer have the surname Long. "Dad, why don't you just let me go?" Long Shengzu, the second young master, stood up with a gloomy face. Unlike the slutty dandy Mr. Long, the second Mr. Long was a serious graduate of the second class of the general class of the Saint-Cyr Military Academy and the Army University in France. He is currently the head of the independent regiment of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office, with a serious military rank of colonel. Of course, his eldest brother Long Shengwu is already a major general, just like Ma Jiyuan of the Ma family in Qinghai. Although Ma Jiyuan once led a huge cavalry regiment down the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau and was promoted to lieutenant general for his merits, as soon as the tens of thousands of Ma Jiajun's cavalry entered Inner Mongolia, they were torn into several large pieces by Fu Zuoyi, and his command authority was long gone. Moreover, the man surnamed Fu also took away the rank of lieutenant general on the pretext that Ma Jiyuan did not obey orders during certain military operationsMajor General Ma's family can now only lead thousands of cavalry to "rob" everywhere. Although he is majestic and has made many meritorious deeds, what is the difference between him and the horse bandits in the northwest? "What are you going to do?" Long Yun asked. "I'm going to be his guard." Long Shengzu snorted coldly, "Isn't that guy the deputy director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office? It just so happens that my independent regiment also happens to be a force under the Office. I surrounded him, nominally Protection, in fact, under house arrest!¡± ¡°This is a good idea.¡± Many people present nodded in agreement. "Why house arrest? No one is allowed to come in or out?" Zhang Chong asked coldly. "Let him come in and out. But whatever he wants to do, he must first pass the level of our independent group." Long Shengzu said. "Will the second young master go there in person?" Zhang Chong asked again. "Occasionally, it's definitely impossible to go often." Long Shengzu replied. "But if you really want to do that, it's best to guard there personally." Zhang Chong said solemnly: "If that doesn't work, you should at least send a deputy commander. Legend has it that the man named Qin is not only extremely cunning, but also extremely aggressive. He is ruthless, even people like Doihara Kenji are afraid of him. I think there are eight out of ten people who the military commander and the central commander have tried to kill but can't get, with just one move. It won't take more than a few days for Jiu to be docile." "How about that? I, the second son of the Long family, will be the gatekeeper." "What if the man named Qin is also the gatekeeper? "General, you have enough qualifications." Zhang Chong snorted, "Not to mention that people may not like you as a colonel. His adjutants are all major generals, and they are also famous killers in the military." "I ¡±  "You came up with the idea yourself, so you can make a trip yourself." Long Yun's heart moved, and he stopped Long Shengzu's retort, "It's best to take the opportunity to make friends with this person named Qin. Let's see What is his plan" (To be continued) Text Chapter 320 A caring person "Protect me?" "Yes." Long Shengzu's original intention was to send people to "surround" Qin Wei in the name of protection, so that he could not move freely in Kunming. Even if he wanted to move, because there were his own soldiers watching, It can't be done by surprise. This is just like mastering the imperial guards in later generations is equivalent to mastering the emperor. But he didn't expect that Zhang Chong would actually suggest that he go look after Qin Wei's home and nursery in person, and Long Yun actually agreed. Second Young Master Long is very proud. Different from many so-called seniors who only attended the non-commissioned officer school in Japan, and even more different from those seniors who only "furthered their studies" in accelerated military training courses such as the Baoding Military Academy or the Lecture Hall in China, he is a serious French soldier. Graduated from the Western Military Academy. Although after World War I, no one would consider France to be the most powerful country on land, their brand is still bright after all. This is just like students who graduated from Harvard, Cambridge, Oxford and other universities in later generations will definitely not regard graduates of Tsinghua and Peking University as players of the same level. But since Long Yun had made up his mind, he, as his son, could only do it. Holding his nose, he led his troops and went to the Jinbi Villa the next day. However, Second Young Master Long would not ask others to protect him. As soon as he arrived with his soldiers, he directly "took over" the defense of Jinbi Villa. This behavior naturally conflicts with the Yunnan Station of the Military Command, which was originally responsible for defense. If it were anyone else, Shen Zui would have arrested him long ago, but since the person who came was Long Shengzu, he had no choice but to hand over the conflict. Therefore, on the second day after arriving in Yunnan, Qin Wei had to act as a judge. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°How many troops did you bring?¡± Without looking at the two people standing in front of him, Qin Wei assumed the posture of a superior and pretended to read the newspaper. "Report to the deputy director, Long has led a battalion to ensure that not even a fly can fly in from outside the villa." Long Shengzu took a step forward, stood in front of Qin Wei, and looked down at him. "My surname is not Vice!" Qin Wei raised his head and looked at this rather heroic guy. A confused look on his face. "" Long Shengzu was stunned. "I want to call you Chief Qin." Shen Zui looked at the boy with a hint of pride. You took over the defense of the villa as soon as you arrivedWho do you think you are? Is the second son of the Long family great? Kong Laoer and I have beaten one to unconsciousness. "Report to the 'Deputy' Director Qin," Long Shengzu was holding his breath. He didn't want to be "oppressed" by Qin Wei like this. If he didn't have the surname of Deputy, he wouldn't be the Deputy Director? "I have brought a battalion of the Independent Regiment, and I guarantee that the Jinbi Villa will be impregnable, and not even a fly can fly in." "Well, that's good." Qin Wei nodded and lowered his head to read the newspaper again. "" "Sir, what about our people?" Shen Zui looked at Long Shengzu's dazed look, and the anger in his heart subsided a little. He knew Qin Wei very well. Get excited. One sentence can suffocate someone to death Aren't you, the Long family, and your son trying to surround me in this way? Okay, I don¡¯t care about you. Neither nodding nor shaking his head, it depends on what you do. "Deputy Director Qin, my battalion is stationed in the villa?" Qin Wei didn't wait for a reply. Long Shengzu asked again. No one wants to be trapped for life, now that they have to do this. You have to look down. Want to confront this ambiguous silence? Do you think his Long Sheng Patriarch learned to be gentle, courteous, thrifty and generous? "Whatever." Qin Wei turned over a page of the newspaper. Still not looking up. "Then I'll make arrangements right away." Putting on airs and pretending to be sophisticated? Long Shengwu looked at Qin Wei with disdain, his chin held high, and turned around to leave, but at this moment Qin Wei suddenly raised his head: "You can go to the meeting with me later." "Huh?" Long Shengzu was startled. . "Sir, are you talking about me?" This is too ambiguous. Shen Zui was also a little unsure. "You have nothing to do at Yunnan Station?" Qin Wei stared at him twice, "Your mission has been lost, have you completed it?" "Sir, there are not enough manpower." Shen Zui understood. He immediately followed Qin Wei's words and said. "Take everyone back. Don't I have a camp here?" Qin Wei waved his hand casually and glanced at Long Shengwu again: "You forget it, you can drive later." " What - I'm driving?" Long Shengwu couldn't help but lost his voice. Let him drive? "You're not happy?" Qin Wei still had a blank look in his eyes, "Aren't you my captain of the guard?" "I" Long Shengwu wanted to deny it, but when he opened his mouth, he found that he didn't know what to say. He has taken over the defense of Jinbi Villa, isn't he the captain of the guard? "Go get your car ready. This meeting is veryIt is necessary and cannot be delayed. "Qin Wei waved his hand again, as if commanding a servant. Long Shengwu has never been so aggrieved. He could swear that even Chiang Kai-shek would not easily regard him as a driver But This guy named Qin actually dared to do this. Did he really not understand his situation, or was he just pretending to be confused? So what if he was killed by someone named Long? Did the whole Yunnan fall out? Did the Chongqing government still want to get involved? But no matter what he thought, Long Shengwu had to prepare a car in the end, and then used the excuse that he had something to do to stay away He didn't want to be a fool. Driver. But he didn¡¯t know that his behavior would soon be despised by Qin Wei and others. He rushed to stand guard for me and didn't drive Didn't he know that the driver was usually one of the most trusted people of the car owner? " "Hehe, I am our young master. I have been spoiled and pampered since I was a child. How have I ever experienced this? You think that letting him be your driver is a compliment and a sign of goodwill, but he may also think that you are insulting his status. "Xu Yuanju, who was sitting in the driver's seat, was very excited after hearing Qin Wei's words. Confidant? Are you the chief's confidant? "What on earth is going on with this guy surnamed Long? I asked myself that Kunming had no intention of provoking him and had never had such an idea. Why did he come here to cause trouble for me? Qin Wei was puzzled, "Do I look so easy to bully?" " "I think it's because you're not easy to bully, so he simply doesn't give you a good look. "Zhou Tian smiled and said: "It's like two merchants in the business field. The strengths of both parties are almost the same, and they operate the same things, so there is inevitably some competition As for one merchant, he just wants to make money in harmony, and everyone can make money, but the other merchant doesn't want to do it. swallowed up the business. He felt that he had stronger financial resources, so he simply sold them at a reduced price, and a lot of them were sold at a reduced price. He acted like I can knock you down at any time, trying to scare the other company. " "Do children play house? Qin Wei put his arm around her shoulders, "How could Long Yun be so shallow if he could become the King of Yunnan?" " "This is not superficial. Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Because sometimes the simpler the strategy, the more effective it is." Just like when Adjutant Xu and the others went on a killing spree in Shanghai, who would have thought that they would leave Shanghai after each mission? There are just a few people, but they are divided into several groups. The operation on this side is over and they have left, but the other side is still where can they be captured? " "Silly woman, you are mistaken. "Qin Wei smiled and shook his head. "Did I make a mistake? Zhou Tian was startled, then shook his head: "Impossible." I don't think my analysis is wrong. " "I didn't say your analysis was wrong, I said you took Adjutant Xu's actions too complicated. Qin Wei smiled and said: "Why can they have such a good time in Shanghai?" Although what you mentioned can be regarded as a reason, the most important thing is that Shanghai is too big, has too many people, and there are too many people to kill. And the most important thing is that there are too many Chinese people there. The Japanese are outsiders after all, and traitors and traitors are only a very small part of them. Don't look at them as arrogant, but as long as the Chinese don't cooperate, aren't they just that? Of course, the murderous intent displayed by Adjutant Xu and others as soon as they came up is also very important They killed several Central Executive Committee members and two top spies under Wang Jingwei in one go. Who wouldn't be afraid? Who wants to get into trouble? How many of those who can be traitors and traitors are brave enough to risk their lives? " "You are right. "Zhou Tian glanced at him. "But what does Long Yun mean? Sir, you didn't provoke him, but he acted like he was facing a formidable enemy" Zheng Pingru frowned and thought hard. "Who knows? "Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Maybe someone from Chiang Kai-shek's side set me off After all, although I have many friends in Chongqing, I also have a few enemies, and they are all relatively high-class. They had no choice when I was staying in Chongqing, but now that I'm out, can't I just let them stir up trouble in the back? " "Yes" Zhou Tian suddenly realized, "We only think about Long Yun, but we forget that this may not be his business at all. He didn't give you a good look when you first arrived. Even Yang Jie pretended to ask about your attitude towards Yunnan and the Long family, making it clear that before you came to Kunming, there were rumors that you might be against What conspiracy does the Long family have In addition, you once plotted against the Ma family in Qinghai, and also drove the Sichuan gang to the plateau. If Long Yun didn't show off, wouldn't he be seen as scared? Are you, Chief Qin? " "Could it be Kong Xiangxi? "Xu Yuanju guessed while holding the steering wheel. "It's possible. Qin Wei nodded, "It's just possible." He still owes me so much debt. It shouldn't be too difficult before the time limit stipulated in the agreement passes.Maybe he provoked me too much But Long Yun's behavior almost confirmed that I was here to cause trouble. Therefore, he is not very likely. Because even if Long Yun wants to use force with me, he can't kill me. But as long as I can return to Chongqing, I will definitely be able to deal with him. " "Who could that be? Sir, you are in Chongqing, a powerful enemy of the Kong family, right? "Zheng Pingru thought. "It doesn't necessarily have to be an enemy" Zhou Tian suddenly blinked a few times, "Maybe it's someone with good intentions. " "A caring person? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 321 Yu Jishi¡¯s Important Task "Commissioner, are you feeling unwell?" When Chen Guofu walked into Lao Jiang's office holding several documents, he saw Lao Jiang wiping his nose with paper and quickly asked with concern. "It's nothing, I just sneezed a few times." Lao Jiang threw away the paper and waved his hand casually, "What's the matter?" "It's nothing big." Chen Guofu said, "It's mainly some local disputes Now The Japanese are mainly focused on the north. Our troops have no battle to fight. With hundreds of thousands of troops crowded in one place, there will inevitably be some friction with the local government. ""I don't understand the overall situation," Lao Jiang said coldly. People are busy competing with the Soviets. They don't take the opportunity to train the troops and improve the combat effectiveness of the soldiers. They still have time to fight with me? " "How do these people have any insight? They just think that they are the kings of the army. The Japanese suffered losses when the war started, and now they are taking advantage of the opportunity to replenish their troops. If the central government does not provide them, they will recruit their own troops leaving many places without people to plant crops." Chen Guofu added. In fact, he has never intervened in military matters. Even in the attendant's department, Zhang Zhizhong's first department is responsible for this aspect. But now that the matter has involved local administration, he has a reason. "Who is there?" Lao Jiang's face darkened. Most of his men are soldiers. These people like to expand their troops when they have nothing to do. There are also many people who even have no money and want to build up their strength even if they have a fire stick. He knows this. This was his favorite opponent before. It's not hard to fight. But now this group of people obviously wanted to rely on these temporary teams in exchange for his food and salary, and they also missed the farming work, which he couldn't accept. What's the use of getting some strong men who will just stand there stupidly? Want to reenact the scene of a few Japanese soldiers chasing a large group of Japanese soldiers? "It is found in almost every war zone, especially the Fifth War Zone and the Ninth War Zone, which are the most serious." Chen Guofu handed the document to Chiang Kai-shek's desk. "Call me to reprimand Li Zongren and Xue Yue, and ask them to catch a few typical examples and punish them," Lao Jiang said. "Commissioner, many of these people have fought fierce battles with the Japanese. That's it for the fifth theater. Yang Sen from the ninth theater was responsible for blocking Anami Weiji during the battle in Changsha. He withstood the opponent's three The division fought for several days, and then they were responsible for blocking the opponent again when they retreated, and the losses were extremely heavy." Chen Guofu asked carefully: "If he is punished, will it cause dissatisfaction among those miscellaneous people?" "The state has national laws, and the family has them. Family rules. As a soldier, it is your duty to protect your family. Didn't the central government provide him with replacements if he lost people? It's not the reason why he went around recruiting troops and destroying farming. Tell Xue Yue! "It was okay if Chen Guofu didn't say it, but when he did, Chiang Kai-shek added fuel to the fire. He has always hated miscellaneous brands. It doesn't matter who the other party is or what kind of army they are, as long as they are not his direct descendants. Those who cannot completely obey his orders are the ones to be eliminated. "Yes." Chen Guofu responded: "I'll call Xue Yue right away." "By the way, help me call Liang Zhen in." Chiang Kai-shek said again. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ ¡°Principal.¡± Legend has it that Yu Jishi was Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s nephew. But enter Chiang Kai-shek's office. Yu Jishi still called Chiang Kai-shek the same name as many Huangpu students. "Yes." Lao Jiang looked at this relative and nodded, "How have you been staying at the guard's office recently? Will it be too boring without fighting?" "Report to the principal, the student has not thought too much, just wants to Do what you have to do." Yu Jishi stood at attention and replied. "Very good. What you should do is within your responsibilities!" Lao Jiang was very satisfied with this answer. "If other people could think like you, I would be much less worried." "Principal, who made you angry? ?" Yu Jishi asked. "Haha, there are many people who make me angry, not less than one or two." Lao Jiang smiled and looked at Yu Jishi deeply. Yu Jishi couldn't help but want to straighten his clothes and take a look at himself. When he was looking for dirt on his body, he suddenly asked: "What do you think of Qin Wei?" "Qin Wei?" Yu Jishi was startled. "Yes, that's him." Lao Jiang nodded, "He often came to my place before he left Chongqing, but I heard that you didn't communicate much with him?" "Well" Yu Jishi couldn't figure out what Lao Jiang meant, " The student just thinks that he is a bit frivolous. "Hahaha, frivolous?" Old Jiang asked with a smile. "Of course not." Yu Jishi shook his head quickly, "Students still admire General Qin very much. The Air Force's achievements today are inseparable from his hard work. However, students still feel that he?Like a soldier, or rather, he should go to the Executive Yuan! " "Executive Yuan? "Lao Jiang thought for a while and nodded slightly, "Your idea is quite consistent with some people. But now is a time of war. If someone like Qin Wei goes to the Executive Yuan, he will not be able to use his full capabilities. " "Students are shallow. "Yu Jishi said. "It's not that you are shallow. You're just not familiar with him yet. "Lao Jiang said: "But now I intend to let you cooperate with him. Are you willing? " "cooperate? Going to Yunnan? "Yu Jishi was stunned again. What can he do if he goes to Yunnan? That is Long Yun's territory. The central government does not have a troop that can be dispatched there. What can he, a dignified lieutenant general, do if he goes there? It can't be for him. Then Qin Wei is the deputy commander of the production and construction corps, right? By the way, Qin Wei is the deputy commander of the corps. Of course, no one else can take this position Should he go to the construction corps to become a corps commander or something? ? Is that okay? I didn't make a mistake Yu Jishi suddenly felt as if the results of decades of hard work were lost in an instant. I felt extremely sad: ¡°I¡¯m not going to Yunnan. "Lao Jiang was a little frightened by the sad eyes, and hurriedly explained: "Qin Wei is the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, but when he goes to Kunming, his command of the Air Force will inevitably be a little slow. Originally, he proposed Wang Shuming to serve as deputy commander, but Wang Shuming is still junior after all, so I plan to send you to take over this position. what do you think? " " Air force? "Yu Jishi was stunned again and again: "But, but I am the Army. " "What about the Army? Qin Wei was just the director of an asylum before. How can you say that you have also been a military commander? Your starting point is higher than his, right? "Lao Jiang was a little dissatisfied with his nephew's performance, "Besides, your main task in going to the Air Force is not to command those aircraft, but to have another focus. " "Please tell the principal clearly. "Is there another focus? You're not asking me to win over those guys who are already obedient to Qin Weifu, right? But usually I only have others nodding and currying favor with me. When do I need to care about other people's attitudes? I don't do this kind of work I can¡¯t do it. Yu Jishi became anxious with self-awareness. ¡°Your task is mainly to train the airborne troops for me. "Chiang Kai-shek's face was solemn, "This is an extremely important force. There is absolutely no room for error. " "Airborne troops? "Yu Jishi's spirits perked up, and he was even a little excited: "School, principal, is the paratrooper regiment going to expand? " " Paratrooper regiment? "Lao Jiang gave him a look of disdain, "What parachute regiment? Didn¡¯t you know that it had long been expanded into an airborne division? " "Airborne division? "Yu Jishi's eyes widened again, "When did it happen? How come we don't know? " "In order to deal with the Japanese airborne troops and be able to retaliate against them at any time, the paratrooper regiment was already planning to expand at that time After Qinghai captured Ma Bufang, the expansion had officially begun. "Old Jiang smiled. He was very satisfied with Yu Jishi's performance. This shows that the news of the establishment of the Airborne Division was hidden from many people This is a good sign. This kind of troops descending from the sky is his big killer. He even thought of launching an airborne After the division completes the training, it will be transported directly to Yan'an Unfortunately, this can only be a dream now. Not to mention that it is the period of the Anti-Japanese War between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and it is not easy for everyone to directly quarrel with each other. What he hates most is that the police are everywhere now. Huahua has bases in many places. He can quickly capture Yan'an, but in that case, the Japanese will definitely rebel Therefore, he cannot take such risks before completely driving the Japanese out of China. Principal, students are willing to go to the Airborne Division. "Yu Jishi was very excited. Who in China doesn't know the power of the airborne troops? Although I heard that Qin Wei often said in front of many people that the airborne troops were a force that was born to be besieged. Although it can play many unexpected roles effect, but once formal operations begin, the casualty rate of such a force with almost no rear supplies will be astronomical, but no one believes this at all, because everyone knows that on a battlefield like China, once the command department. , or some important strategic and tactical units are targeted by airborne troops, which almost means the defeat of the entire army For example, you are leading a unit to defend the position, but at this time, an airborne troop suddenly falls from the sky and lands on you. On the headwhat else can you guard against? This is a sharp knife. It is impossible to defend and almost impossible to resist. Isn't that guy who leads the Japanese 11th Army? At that time, he almost single-handedly fought against China's millions of troops in the Third, Ninth and Fifth Theaters, and it was a single offensive. However, with only 180 airborne troops, he was stunned by the powerful Sixth Division. He was captured by hand. It can be said that it was the capture of Okamura Neiji that led to the complete disappearance of the Sixth Division. Apart from this example, let's look at the same situation that happened to the airborne troops.Ma Bufang is even more unjust. Yu Jishi knew that many people were plotting against this paratrooper unit of the Air Force. But that's the problem, they belong to the Air Force. Without Chiang Kai-shek's words, no one would be able to take away this future ace from Qin Wei. As for Chiang Kai-shek himself, if he wanted to use paratroopers, he would have to ask Qin Wei first. After all, this army can be said to have been created by Qin Wei. But he didn't expect that this force would already have the size of a division without knowing it, and would fall into his hands soon Suddenly, he saw himself falling from the sky and smashing directly into the President of Nanjing. Mansion, the scene of capturing the temple's Juichi and Doihara Kenji alive. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 322: Counterattack "Don't think that there is only one airborne division. If there was only one division, I would not put you, a dignified lieutenant general, in charge There are still many major generals who can fight." Chiang Kai-shek saw Yu Jishi's excitement. With clear eyes, he understood this The airborne troops attacked twice, and both times they had great "results". If Qin Wei hadn't kept telling him that this unit was not yet fully formed and could not be sent to the battlefield on a large scale, he might have been unable to resist using it But as Qin Wei said, airborne troops are different from other arms. , training is really, really expensive. Not to mention that the equipment must be top-notch, the skydiving training alone is enough to scare many people. If the plane takes off once, that's a lot of money. Although the aircraft these days are not big and consume a lot of fuel, they can't hold up the airborne troops, who now have a division To complete a training session for a division of troops, at least hundreds of aircraft are needed. A few more trainings and thousands of sorties will be gone. How much is this? But it won¡¯t work without practice. The Japanese have already begun to work hard. Although the other side did not dare to target here due to the large number of anti-aircraft guns deployed in Chongqing and the lack of intelligence advantages, they did target the Soviets. Relying on the air superiority of the Zero fighter, Seishiro Sakagaki and Kanji Ishihara airdropped a brigade of paratroopers to Timoshenko's headquarters, and almost captured the Soviet general alive. It can be said that if it hadn't been for the snowy winter in Siberia, and Timoshenko was a Soviet who was used to freezing, and he could run extremely fast in the snow, he would have followed in Zhukov's footsteps. But after the battle, the Japanese became smarter. They no longer knew their last name when they made some achievements like before. They only said that they bombed Timoshenko's headquarters. As for the Soviets, they also really He didn't want people to know that his general was chased by several Japanese and had to flee. This statement is accepted by default. But this matter can be hidden from others, but not from Qin Wei. In the end, none of the Japanese paratroopers in the brigade returned alive, but they effectively deterred the Soviets. Although the Soviets also had paratroopers, and their scale was quite large, they did not dare to use them without air superiority. After getting this news, Chiang Kai-shek could not sit still. Although the airborne division has begun to take shape and has completed several trainings, he still feels that this organization is too small. Seishiro Sakagaki and Wanji Ishihara were too stingy and only airdropped one brigade at a time. If you airdrop a brigade. Or simply a brigade, wouldn't they just catch Timoshenko? I can't make the same mistake again. If you want to do it, you have to do something big. So he decided to expand the airborne division again, at least into an army. "One, one army?" That's it. Yu Jishi still didn't understand what Lao Jiang meant. Airborne Army I really got angry this time. Such an army is at least as good as several other group armies. "Don't be too anxious to be happy." Lao Jiang glared at him. "The Airborne Division now has four regiments. They are all located in different placesvery scattered, and some are even as far away as a province. Although this keeps the secrets of the troops, it is also very difficult to command. Once it is expanded again, it will naturally be more "That's right. The burden on you is not light." "Students will definitely do their best." Yu Jishi held his head high. "Very good." Lao Jiang nodded, "Go back and prepare. Your letter of appointment will be issued soon But before that, you have to make a trip to Yunnan." "Yunnan?" "You don't want to?" Lao Jiang saw the reluctance in his nephew's eyes and asked again. "The student just feels that although Qin Wei is the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, he should not be able to interfere with your appointment, principal." Yu Jishi said. Although he and Qin Wei have no personal grudges. He had few contacts, but he was very dissatisfied with the fact that he had to check out the relationship with the other party before taking office. He is a royal relative, when does he need to have relationships with others? "Who said Qin Wei would interfere with my appointment? I asked you to talk to Qin Wei. He is the founder of our Chinese airborne troops. He also has his own plans for the expansion and development of the airborne troops. Learn more from him. It's good for you." Lao Jiang snorted. "Yes." Yu Jishi was reluctant in every possible way. He is not a prince, but he is similar. I have never had the habit of bowing to others. But this time, Jiang asked him to "chat" with Qin Wei before taking office. This clearly meant that he wanted him to surrender to Qin Wei He didn't have to provoke Qin Wei, because he was really not easy to provoke, but this It doesn't mean that he will admit that Qin Wei is superior to him What about the general? The person named Qin is not really that powerful. If others don't know, how can he know? Didn't Qin Wei earn all those achievements with the support of intelligence behind him? If he had the same intelligence support, he would have become a first-level general, or would he only be a second-level general? But it's useless to be unhappy or reluctant, Lao Jiang's orders must be obeyed. ********************************************************************** ********************* "I said that Lao Yang our relationship is not bad, right? But since I got off the plane, is your attitude too much? "Are you paying too much?" Qin Wei walked into the venue with Yang Jie and complained to Yang Jie as they walked At first, he thought that Yang Jie would only convene a few important leaders for a meeting and talk to Yang Jie. Let me introduce it to you. Unexpectedly, the meeting was held in a small auditorium Although this small auditorium was just a large conference room, it was still full of one or two hundred people. According to what Yang Jie said before, the Corps now has about 20,000 people, which means that this meeting has actually expanded to the company and platoon level. Let a second-level general like him discuss issues with captains and lieutenants? "I can't help it. You, Commander Qin, have such a good reputation. Everyone wants to meet you and ask how this regiment can prosper It's hard for me to offend everyone, isn't it?" Yang Jie winked at him, A hint of cunning flashed across his chubby face. "I have been guessing who is digging a hole for me along the way, so that as soon as I arrived in Kunming, I was surrounded by enemies on all sides." Qin Wei stepped up to the podium with only one table and two seats: "But I want to come Even if you want to go there, there is no point. Since you know something, Lao Yang, why don't you tell me?" "How dare you" Yang Jie shook his head, "Chief Qin is famous for his wisdom and wisdom, so I still don't want to sell it. "Ugly." "You really want to fall out with me?" Qin Wei sat on the chair behind his nameplate before Yang Jie sat down As a result, before Yang Jie could answer, the small auditorium was already buzzing. "There was a sound. "Look, this is not my trouble for you." Yang Jie glanced at the audience from the corner of his eyes, smiled, and sat down. "Today, the Corps Headquarters convened a meeting to let everyone get to know our new Corps 'Deputy' Commander-in-Chief, Second-level General, Chief Qin of Qin Wei! Everyone stand up salute Chief Qin!" Hosted He had already stood on the stage, and his military uniform was quite straight. Unfortunately, his military rank was only a major Seeing that both Yang Jie and Qin Wei had already sat down, they began to perform their tasks. And obviously, this guy has also been instructed, and there is a lot of "murderous intent" hidden in his words In order to welcome a "deputy" commander, so many people are required to come together, not only do they have to salute Qin Wei before the meeting What about Commander-in-Chief Yang sitting next to him? "Everyone stand up!" No one responded. The host seemed a little annoyed and shouted again. The effect of this sound was a little better. Sparsely, one or two hundred people finally stood up reluctantly. ¡°Salute¡ª¡± The major host stood at attention, turned around, roared at the top of his lungs, and took the lead in saluting Qin Wei. But those at the back almost didn't react. Those who occasionally raised their arms seemed to be weak, and were immediately beaten down by the people next to them. "After the ceremony!" "Does this guy named Yang really not want to work anymore and want to go back and sit on his bench?" Zhou Tian and the other two people did not follow Qin Wei on the stage. They all stood at the door of the auditorium. The result was When this scene came the three of them were very angry, especially Xu Yuanju. After seeing these so-called Corps officers' indifference to Qin Wei, his face became extremely gloomy. "He is confident." Zhou Tian sneered softly, "He created this corps by himself, and these stragglers only recognize him. Moreover, these people are scattered in various places, and it is not easy to gather them together. So, if he is touched, Don't think about making a difference in a short period of time, because just sorting out these ruffians will take a lot of time. But since our Chief Qin is willing to serve as the deputy commander of this construction corps, he obviously has his own plans. He is definitely not willing to waste time. It is because he knows this that he dares to show his face to us. " "Isn't Yang Jie on good terms with the chief? Isn't it too fast for him to fall out?" The scene was like a big play, but she still hadn't figured out what the play was about. "Who knows? If you can make someone like Yang Jie fall out, you must be someone he can trust. But now even Shen Zui doesn't know the details, and there isn't even a warning in advance It seems like he has to do a lot of hard work when he goes back. He is the best." Zhou Tian said bitterly. "I think Chief Qin is right. The root of this matter may still be in Chongqing How about we send a telegram to ask Boss Dai? With his relationship with the chief, he will definitely help." Xu Yuanju said . "Adjutant Xu, you think too highly of Boss Dai." Zhou Tian smiled, "Can the military commander investigate someone who can influence Long Yun and Yang Jie? What if it is really Kong Xiangxi? Even if he is found, Does he dare to say it?¡±  "" Xu Yuanju smacked his lips and said nothing. Zhou Tian was right. If Kong Xiangxi was really behind the scenes and wanted to stumble Qin Wei, even if Dai Li found out, he would definitely stay as far away as possible and would never dare to say another word. "Chief Qin is going to fight back." While the other two people were still thinking, Zheng Pingru suddenly shouted softly. The two of them looked over quickly, only to see that Qin Wei had already stood behind the host, patted the guy's shoulder lightly, pointed to the audience, and knocked him down. Then the guy stepped in front of the microphone himself. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 323 All canceled "According to etiquette, the first words I speak should be 'Hello everyone'!" Qin Wei flicked the microphone and listened to the two "buzzing" sounds from the speaker, with a touch of contempt on his face Smile: "But I still don't plan to say that today. The reasonbecause I know that everyone is not having a good day today, and I am the same. In this case, there is no point in asking." "Someone just said Today I want you to meet me so that you can salute me when you see me in the future Actually, this is not necessary because there are only three generals in Yunnan, General Yang Jie, the commander of our corps, and Long who lives in Longyuan Villa. General Yun, the only one left is me with the surname Qin. You must know Commander-in-Chief Yang, and you should also know Chairman Long, so one day you see someone with a few stars hanging on his shoulders, but there is something wrong. If you're angry, that's me! Just salute Of course, it doesn't matter if I'm in a good mood. " "What if you're in a bad mood?" A very unhappy person suddenly appears from the audience. Harmonious question. "What if I'm in a bad mood?" Qin Wei glanced in the direction of the voice with a smile, "Then you'll be in trouble. Because when I'm in a bad mood, let alone salute, you can't run away even if you kowtow. " "" The audience became increasingly silent. No one spoke anymore, but the atmosphere that was originally not very intimate became even colder and even mixed with a lot of hostility. "Commander Qin was just joking with everyone. Look at what you looked like just now, how did you salute crookedly?" Yang Jie suddenly spoke up: "Of course, it's a joke. When you see Commander Qin in the future, you still have to do it." Tell me honestly. Although we are just a production and construction corps, we still have to have the momentum." "Yes." There was a mixed response from the audience. "You guys" The major host was very dissatisfied with everyone's reaction. He was about to step forward to scold him, but he happened to see Qin Wei's eyes. The look in his eyes was very dull, and did not contain any other meaning. It was just a simple look, but for some reason, the major's legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he could no longer move. ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your Commander Yang,¡± the host was responsible for stimulating the atmosphere of the venue, but now the major was restrained by Qin Wei¡¯s eyes and stood there without daring to move. He couldn't carry out his original mission Qin Wei was talking again. Although Yang Jie had long noticed that something was wrong, he could only say a few words and couldn't directly stand up and stop him. And this also shows the problem with this production and construction corps there are too few talents. Perhaps these people had fought their lives on the battlefield, or perhaps they had had a more glorious past. But that was only once. Who would be "reduced" to the Production and Construction Corps if they had the means? Yang Jie is one of the most outstanding military strategists of our time. It can't really be what he said. As long as there is a gun, Long Yun and his gang can be beaten down It is said that a flock of sheep led by lions can defeat a flock of lions led by sheep, but that is just an assumption. No matter how ferocious the lion leading the flock is, it can easily scare away the "sheep leader" who leads the flock, but will the lions behind him definitely run away? No matter how high the commanding art is, without strong industrial strength and excellent army as the backing, it may not be possible to win the battle. "Why do you want to be honest when you see me in the future? These are all lies." Qin Wei was facing a group of corps officers , couldn't see Yang Jie's face. So he had no scruples: "I'm afraid you are still thinking about it in yourselves. This Qin is a second-level general, a top general. Who are we? We just sit in the fields all day digging for food. , It's a shame to meet someone! That's right! There won't be many opportunities for us to meet in the future, so I don't care if you are honest or not. ¡± There was scattered laughter in the audience. "Forget it, I won't tell you this anymore. It's boring You probably won't take it seriously. If you really see me one day, you still have to salute and you still have to be honest. Let's talk a little bit. Seriously." Qin Wei shook his arm again, "Can any of you tell me how many acres of land each soldier in our regiment has?" "" "No one answered?" Before the people below could react, Qin Wei suddenly pointed to the audience: "You, you the one with the hat crooked." "Chang, long no, no, no, commander, er, er" was called The arriving officer was wearing a blue-gray military uniform, which had been starched and turned white. Even one of the rank badges on his shoulders was missing, but with the remaining epaulettes, it could still be vaguely seen.?This is a lieutenant, who is neither above nor below among this group of officers Seeing Qin Wei directly nodding at himself, the man was stunned. It took him a long time to stand up, but he didn't forget it. Wear your hat straight. "What's your name?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes and looked at the ceiling, swallowing back the phrase "your surname". He was afraid that when he said these words, he would scare this buddy into sitting down again The blue-gray military uniform was full of rustic style, authentic to the attire of Feng Yuxiang's old Northwest Army. But aren¡¯t the Northwest Army all fierce men with big blades fighting Japanese machine guns and cannons? Even if the level difference is a bit big, it wouldn't be so stressful, right? He specializes in looking at clothes. "Yu, Yu got wealth!" "Huh?" Qin Wei was stunned, "What's your name?" "Yu, Yu got wealth!" The man answered again carefully. "This is a good name. I'm sure to get rich in the future." Qin Wei's expression was very exciting. He looked at the three people standing at the door. Zhou Tian and Xu Yuanju also had similar expressions. Only Zheng Pingru didn't know what was going on. However, it has nothing to do with him what his last name is, and it is impossible for him to give special care to this person just because his name is Yu Decai He can't take care of himself now: "What is your current position?" "Bing "Commander of the Fourth Company of the 1st Regiment of the 2nd Agricultural Reclamation Division of the Corps!" Seeing that Qin Wei didn't look like he was looking for trouble, Yu Decai managed to stand upright and replied. "How many people are there in your company?" Qin Wei asked again. "There are seventy-one officers and soldiers in total." Yu Decai Dao. "Seventy-one people are a company. It seems that there are not many people in your company." Qin Wei smiled, "You are a farmer, so how many acres of land does your company have to cultivate?" "A thousand acres. "Seventy-one people need to cultivate more than a thousand acres of land?" Qin Wei looked surprised, "Can you handle it?" "It's okay," Yu Decai said smoothly, "That's it. That company is mainly from the north and is not very good at growing rice, but it will not take long to learn how to do it. " "According to the regiment's rules, how many kilograms of grain do you have to turn in every year?" Ask again. "It's all raw land, so I only pay 50%!" Yu Decai replied. "Fifty percent? What about the rest? It's all at your own disposal?" "Control? Commander, what does control mean?" Yu Decai asked. "The rest of the food is yours to dispose of?" Qin Wei explained. "No, no, no, return, return" Yu Decai hesitated a little, but looking at Qin Wei's eyes, he finally gritted his teeth: "You have to pay a little more to the regiment." "That means, you guys Even though each person has to farm about fifteen acres of land a year, he can only harvest five or six acres?" Qin Wei asked again. "It's not that much, just three acres of land We've done the math." Yu Decai's voice became much softer. "Very good. Sit down." Qin Wei gestured to Yu Decai to sit down, and then pointed at someone sitting in the second row in front of him, "You stand up! Just now, I saw you heard what our Deputy Yu Lian said about going to You don¡¯t seem happy to pay more grain to the regiment? Do you know Vice Company Yu? " "Report to the commander, Bao Lianxing, commander of the 1st Regiment of the 2nd Agricultural Reclamation Division of the Production and Construction Corps Yu Decai is the 4th Company of our regiment. Vice!" The person who was pointed out stood up, stood at attention and saluted, doing so meticulously. However, unlike Yu Decai's timid appearance, this regiment leader not only has a straight military uniform, but also a much energetic person. "Your surname is Bao? What Bao? Riotous Bao?" Qin Wei was slightly surprised again. Not only did I meet someone with the same name as Yu Decai, but I also encountered such a rare surname Bao? Is there such a surname? "Yes." Bao Lianxing replied loudly. "Which army did you belong to before?" He made a fuss. Qin Wei secretly cursed himself and asked again. "The Sixty-first Army of Jinsui Army!" Bao Lianxing replied. "Shanxi people? Not bad." Qin Wei nodded, "Shanxi has produced generals since ancient times! You are a bit like a general According to what Deputy Julien said just now, 50% of their annual output must be handed over to the Corps, but in the end he But he calculated that he only had a harvest of three acresthat is to say, your group still needs to collect 30%, right?" "Can you tell me the reason?" "You have to save enough seeds for next year to prevent any disaster. First, we need to add farm tools, build houses for the people in the regiment, and" "You are not the regiment leader, you are almost the county magistrate." Before Bao Lianxing could finish, Qin Wei laughed. , "But I understand what you mean. You mean that you have a lot to worry about and a lot of money to spend, so you have to collect some food, right?" "Yes." Bao Lianxing??Does not change color. "That's good. Sit down." Qin Weixu pressed his hand and motioned for the person to sit down, but he did not ask the third person to get up but just stood on the podium and looked at it calmly. This group of people in the audience. "Commander Qin, just say whatever you have to say, don't worry everyone can bear it." Yang Jie still doesn't understand what Qin Wei wants to do. He has a bad premonition and feels that he is having a hard time. The regiment that took a long time to pull up might be directly taken away by Qin Wei, but he couldn't see what tricks Qin Wei would use It was impossible to directly give out money, right? If that were the case, he would definitely be convinced. Who told him he had no money? "Actually, there is nothing to say. I just want to tell everyone that the Corps will be restructured From now on, the land in the Corps will be subcontracted to individuals! All divisions, regiments, companies will be cancelled!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature , the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 324 Do you want to carry out an agrarian revolution? "Coax-" Qin Wei's words immediately set off the venue. Even Yang Jie couldn't help but stand up As for other people, especially those sitting in the front row, many of them shouted out directly. "Abolish the establishment? What else is it called a corps?" "That's right. We are all soldiers. If we don't call them divisions, regiments, and companies, how can we call them villages, townships, and towns?" "Villages, townships, and towns? You're so beautiful. La. We veterans, you still want to be an official? There are no officials in Yunnan?" "Maybe they came from Chongqing I heard that there are many officials in Chongqing now. Dozens of people are fighting for the chairs, and the place is packed into a tight knot. " "Hey, you're not sure what you're saying. There are no seats for officials. If they can't survive, they have to be moved down one level at a time ¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Shut up!¡± There was a buzzing noise. Yang Jie was just shocked at first, but when he saw Qin Wei just watching without any intention of speaking, his anger could no longer be tolerated. He stopped, stepped forward, pushed Qin Wei away, and roared into the microphone. "" The officers were also shocked and stopped talking, but soldiers are ruffians, and soon someone showed up again; "Commander, we are a corps. The organization of the corps is not called division or regiment. , battalion, company, could it be called a division, brigade, or joint brigade like the little Japanese? " "That's right" "Tell you to shut up," Yang Jie yelled again, without waiting for the following reaction. , and glared fiercely at Qin Wei, who was looking at the show: "Why didn't I know that the Corps was going to disband divisions, regiments, and companies? Whose order was this?" "Me." Qin Wei shrugged, " My idea." "The Military Commission agrees?" Yang Jie suddenly became short of breath. Although he is no longer in Chongqing, he pays great attention to Qin Wei. This kid is even more powerful than before he left. Back then, this kid was able to nudge Lao Chiang to agree to form the Production and Construction Corps, and now he can naturally nudge Lao Chiang to cancel the various establishments of the Corps But when he thought about the possibility of the Corps that he had worked so hard to finally take shape, Because this kid's game was over with just one sentence, he couldn't help feeling discouraged. "It hasn't been reported to the Military Commission yet. It's a temporary decision." Qin Wei looked at Yang Jie who was about to get angry but didn't dare to get angry. He wanted to laugh a little, but he could also see that this old guy really regarded the Production and Construction Corps as his treasure. Otherwise, given this old guy's rumored character of daring to question Chiang Kai-shek's decisions in public, he would have started a fight with him long ago. , so he had to work hard to hold back this smile. "Temporary?" Yang Jie was angry, "How dare you bring your temporary decision to the meeting?" "Can't you?" Qin Wei spread his hands with an innocent look on his face. "You" Yang Jie's fat face suddenly swelled up again, as if he was filled with anger. But no matter how angry he was, he had to admit that Qin Wei had the confidence. Just like he had just feared. This guy is fully capable of canceling various organizations of the corps, and even directly abolishing the entire corps However, it is only an army of more than 20,000 people, which is an ordinary organization, and it is even worse. Even the barrel of a gun is Not many. Who will see it? It's hard to dismiss the soldiers, but why not drive away a group of peasants? "Okay, you don't have to be angry. Let's get acquainted. Do you think I am the kind of person who doesn't give people a way to survive?" Qin Wei also said He didn't want to offend Yang Jie any more. After all, he is one of the outstanding military strategists of our time. Although he has a problem with his attitude, a small lesson is enough, and he still needs to be given the respect he deserves. He took Yang Jie aside and stood in front of the microphone again: "What I just said made many people very unhappy. But I want to ask, those of you who think you are a qualified soldier. Stand up for me. " "" Everyone in the audience thought Qin Wei would explain something, and there were a few grumpy people who wanted to retort, but when they heard this, they were all stunned. "What? No one? More than a hundred. Among the nearly two hundred people, no one dares to consider himself a qualified soldier?" Qin Wei raised his voice. "Whew!" Someone suddenly stood up in the front seat. "Bao Lianxing?" Qin Wei glanced over, "Do you think you are qualified?" "Hiss" Bao Lianxing remained silent, but violently tore open his military uniform. "There are a lot of 'medals'." Looking at the dense scars on Bao Lianxing's body, especially the eye-catching scar on his chest, Qin Wei smiled, "How many bad battles have you fought?" "I haven't fought many bad battles. JustTianzhen County was guarded for seven days! "Bao Lianxing gritted his teeth, and before he could say anything, tears started to flow out: "We are just one group, one group. We faced more than 3,000 Japs, as well as planes, artillery, and tanks, and we defended them for seven days! " "Failed? Qin Wei put his hands on his back and asked calmly. "Failed!" "The corner of Bao Lianxing's mouth twitched, "The military order we received was to defend for three days, and then for three days. We defended for seven days, and when we couldn't stand it anymore, we withdrew But what about Yan Xishan? He said he wanted us to stay at Tianzhen so he could prepare for the Battle of Datong, but he himself fled without a fight. Then, he fled without a fight at the Battle of Yanshan. In the end, he couldn't explain anything, so he threw the shit basin at the heads of our 61st Army. Button up. Our Commander Li was unjustly killed by him, our 399th Regimentwhat use is a qualified soldier like this? " "well said. Qin Wei clapped his hands gently, walked to the edge of the podium and bent down: "Then do you want to kill Yan Xishan?" " "" "I'm asking you, do you want to do it? " As if he didn't hear the gasps from the audience, Qin Wei still looked at Bao Lianxing intently. "Commander, is there any use in lying to a little soldier like me? "Bao Lianxing recovered from Shen'er and glared at Qin Wei hatefully. "I didn't lie to you. If you want to kill Yan Xishan, I will personally fund you with a machine gun! If you don't want to, then get dressed and answer me a question. "Qin Wei said in a deep voice. "What's the problem? "Bao Lianxing didn't move and just asked. "How many qualified soldiers are there in the Yunnan Construction Corps? "Qin Wei asked. "Not much. "Although he was very reluctant, after Bao Lianxing was silent for a while, he still had to answer sadly. "Then are you a qualified leader? "Qin Wei asked again. "No. " "What was your previous position in the 399th Regiment? " " Platoon leader. " "Platoon leader? Did you hold any other positions after that? " "No. " "That is to say, before you served as the commander of our corps. Have you ever led a platoon of soldiers at most? " "Yes -" Bao Lianxing replied in a deep voice, already feeling faintly like a roar. "Have you only led one platoon of soldiers? And you are still in the regular army, so can you manage the affairs of a regiment, and it is also the affairs of a "regiment" like our corps? " "I can't control it. "Bao Lianxing was still holding his breath a little, feeling that Qin Wei's question was a deliberate attack on him, but after hearing these words, the breath he was holding was immediately released. Stop looking away and stop confronting Qin Wei. His family knows his own affairs, and he really can't take care of the affairs of a regiment. The position of the regiment leader is all earned by relying on his scars and strong energy. No one in the entire regiment can Beat him? "How many officers like you are there in the Corps? In other words, how many officers do you think are qualified? "Qin Wei asked again. "Not much. "Bao Lianxing's voice became smaller and smaller. "But then" "I know what you want to say. I just want to say that if there were any qualified officers, or if they had some level before, they would have had enough to eat and drink, or they would have been recruited by those regular troops. How can you stay in this bullshit production and construction corps, right? " "¡­¡­yes! " "Are you still thinking about it? Since there are not many so-called qualified officers. Then shouldn't I, a tough guy who has fought tough battles, be the leader? How many people in this regiment can fight the Japanese with their lives like me? Yes or no? " "¡­¡­yes. " "What you think is actually absolutely right. "Qin Wei straightened his body, "But you forgot one thing. If you can fight, you may not be able to command; if you are able to command, you may not be able to farm well. It's like you and Yan Xishan, face to face. You can crush ten people like him to death; but what is the actual situation? He could crush a hundred of you to death just by blowing his breath Everyone is good at different things. Why do we want to build such a corps? Production and construction! It¡¯s just for production and construction! We¡¯re not here for war! In this case, the construction of this corps must naturally be aimed at producing the most food and earning the most money. " "You are an expert in making money. However, what does this have to do with abolishing the various levels of establishment of the Corps? Yang Jie asked in a deep voice from behind. "Of course it does matter." "Qin Wei turned his head and glanced at the old guy. He found that his face was a little gray, but at this time he couldn't stop. He was curious and could only ask after the meeting: "You also heard about Yu just now. What the company officer said. There are more than seventy people in their company, each of them cultivates fifteen or six acres of land. After working hard for a year, they can only get??Twenty percent. Although the 20% may be barely enough for him to eat, is he going to live like this for the rest of his life? He doesn¡¯t want to find a wife or start a family? " "" "So, I want to cancel these establishments. " Before everyone could react, Qin Wei suddenly stood in front of the microphone again. Suddenly, his voice shook the whole audience: "I plan to transfer all the wasteland reclaimed by the Corps to the hands of individual soldiers, and sign an agreement with each soldier. , from now on, only thirty catties of grain will be collected every year, with a maximum fluctuation of ten catties. These grains will be collected at fixed locations by the grain management unified by the Corps, and all the reclaimed land, as long as it can be grown, will be owned by these soldiers" "What¡ª¡ª? " Starting with a scream, the venue became chaotic again. But this time the chaos was even more severe, and there were faint signs of riot. "Are you crazy? Yang Jie stood in front of Qin Wei with a dazed look on his face and looked him up and down, "Dividing land?" You, aren't you just like the Communist Party back then, engaging in agrarian revolution? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 325: Helping us with work "What is the agrarian revolution? The agrarian revolution is the redistribution of the means of production. What does it have to do with what I am doing? The wasteland was reclaimed by the soldiers, and we just handed over the newly reclaimed land to them Various people in the feudal era The dynasty also encourages the people to open up wasteland. Not only is the land given away for free, but taxes are also exempted for several years. We now have to collect dozens of kilograms of grain from them every year, which is already very harsh. " Qin Wei was very embarrassed. A few glances. As a military strategist, he doesn¡¯t even understand a bit of history. "You said it lightly." Yang Jie didn't care about the chaos in the audience, pulled Qin Wei aside, and scolded in a low voice, "Who cares whether you have history or not? Do you know that what you just said, What impact will it have? " "What impact? Chongqing still supports the people to open up wasteland. The people are human beings, but our soldiers are not human beings?" Qin Weidao said. "But you are just messing around." Yang Jie said. "You don't support it?" Qin Wei asked. "What do I support?" Yang Jie said angrily: "The Corps and the Corps allocate all the land to the soldiers. Then these people are tied to the land. Are they still soldiers? What more than a Corps?" "Then do you want our so-called construction corps, or an army that can barely fight?" Qin Wei asked again with a smile. "What do you mean?" Yang Jie was startled. "It's not interesting." Qin Wei patted his shoulder, walked to the microphone again, and tapped twice. ¡°Tuk-tuk!¡± The voice from the loudspeaker made the chaotic meeting place quiet again. The officers who were arguing once again turned their attention to the podium. "How is it? Everyone has discussed it What do you think of my proposal?" Qin Wei asked. "Commander Qin, you are only the deputy commander. What you say does not count." An officer standing in the front row shouted: "Besides, we are the Construction Corps. If you divide all the land, what else will our Corps be called? We Who can these officials care about?" "What is your position?" Qin Wei was not worried. He just glanced at the man with a smile. "Zou Dazhu, commander of the First Agricultural Reclamation Division!" the man replied. "Haha, first division commander, lieutenant colonel?" Qin Wei glanced at his epaulettes and couldn't help laughing. "What's wrong with the lieutenant colonel? A lieutenant colonel is also an officer. I used to be a regiment commander. Besides, Commander Yang said that our regiment is just in the beginning and has not been completed yet. When everything is on track, the top will naturally have to rebuild Determine the military rank. As a division commander, I might be a colonel at the very least," Zou Dazhu shouted. "Come on." An officer next to Baolianxing in the second platoon couldn't help but sneer, "Aren't you Zou Dazhu the acting commander? You only served as the commander for three days. Your entire division was beaten like a chicken by the Japanese. There are no traces of you. There are only less than a hundred people in your regiment. You are not qualified to be the commander?" "Even if there are only ten people left, I am still a regiment. Don't run away. You can be promoted if you don't agree. Why are you just a regiment leader? Weren't you just a platoon deputy before? "Hey, hey, hey" Qin Wei smiled bitterly and knocked on the phone again. "What are you doing? We are discussing issues. We are not exposing each other's family backgrounds. If you two don't like each other, find a place to fall down after you go out, and don't delay my business. I'm the same size. This second-level general is not only the deputy commander of your corps, but also the serious commander-in-chief of the air force. Although he has not led many soldiers, he has at least a thousand aircraft on his hands, and he is the commander of several major war zones. Commander, you have to be respectful to me. You, the acting regimental commander and the platoon deputy do you think I'm that easy to talk to? " "" "Your name is Zou Dazhu, right?" The officers were completely calm. These people really didn't know who Qin Wei was before They just felt that the commander of the Corps had not spoken yet. What does your deputy commander want? Besides, isn¡¯t that what this so-called Corps is all about? If soldiers are used as coolies, what kind of army can they be? But after hearing what Qin Wei said, they realized that they had overlooked a very important issue: the deputy commander's military rank was the same as their commander-in-chief, and he was more than 20 years younger Such a young second-level commander How big will the backstage be? "I, I" Zou Dazhu was also confused. In fact, he was also a deserter. He had served as the acting regiment commander, and there were many people who escaped from a unit. He also joined Yang Jie as soon as he established the regiment. He also has a smart mind and can be the bigger one among the short ones. , so he became a teacher. In fact, the lieutenant colonel rank on his shoulders was only used on the battlefield.Those who were promoted at the time had not been properly registered. There was a fuss just now because he found that if he followed Qin Wei's words, he, the division commander, would be nothing. Who among the soldiers with land ownership would listen to him as a division commander? Originally, it was not easy for an officer who had just arrived to gain recognition, and his interests were so seriously affected He had also been a deserter for several years, and had been living in the local area for a period of time. When he was annoyed, he risked Finished. But after taking the risk, he found that Qin Wei suddenly changed his face Only then did he realize that he might have offended a general! Admiral! The person who temporarily promoted him to the head of the regiment was just a division commander, and the division commander's military rank was only a colonel. He didn't even notice Qin Wei's self-revealed title of Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force that was too far away. Just the rank of general is enough to overwhelm him. "Zou Dazhu, do you feel that you have suffered a loss, so you are going against me?" Qin Wei asked again. "No, no, no, Commander, I, that's what I said. I absolutely dare not" Zou Dazhu waved his hands, suddenly stood up straight again, and said impassionedly: "Whatever orders you have, I will resolutely carry out my humble duty." "Tsk, tsk, tsk. , This posture looks like a good soldier!" Qin Wei shook his head in admiration, then turned to look at Yang Jie: "How is it? Isn't it a good way to farm?" "Eh" Yang Jie said with a look on his face. Lonely, he also saw those officers who were silent after being lightly scolded by Qin Wei. Thinking that he had placed high hopes on these guys before, he suddenly felt like it was unreal. It turned out that these guys It was so easy to deal with. He just felt empty and extremely disappointed in his heart He shook his hand, supported the table and sat back down: "You can figure it out yourself." "Then I'm not welcome." Qin Wei sighed lightly and turned around again, "Bao Lianxing!" "Yes!" Bao Lianxing had just finished getting dressed and sat down. Hearing this, he stood up again. "I need the strength of a regiment. This regiment does not have any land, and it has to leave Yunnan and go to Burma with me to open up wasteland! In other words, this regiment may have nothing in the end Are you willing to be the regiment's leader? Long?" Qin Wei asked sharply. "I am willing." Bao Lianxing replied, but then he hesitated: "But I am not sure whether I can gather the strength of a regiment. Commander, if you want to divide the territory, I am afraid that the hearts of the brothers in the regiment will be scattered." I'm afraid no one will want to continue to serve as a soldier! What's more" "It's not about fighting, but to continue to open up wasteland, or to go abroad, right?" Qin Wei asked. "Yes." Bao Lianxing said loudly. "I don't care so much. I just want results. You go to various departments of the corps to recruit people. It will take a month. If you have enough, you can recruit. If you don't, we will find a way." Qin Wei said: "But if these soldiers are willing to come. You must regard yourself as a real soldier! I don¡¯t need those people who are arrogant and don¡¯t do their job all day long. Do you understand?¡± "Bao Lianxing was so excited that he was shaking a little. He had a gut feeling. I might get lucky this time. "Shut up. There is a lady here, please be polite." Qin Wei glared at her. "Yes." Bao Lianxing had seen the two women at the door a long time ago. There are all bachelors in their corps. They can't help but have sex for a long time when they see a lady in their thirties or forties, let alone people of Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru's level? It was said to be a meeting, but in fact, more than half of the people peeked at the two beauties from time to time. "Xu Yuanju!" Qin Wei shouted again. "Yes!" Xu Yuanju hurriedly jumped out from the door. "Let me introduce you to everyone," Qin Wei pointed at Xu Yuanju: "This is Major General Xu. He has just made great contributions to the party and the country. This time he is willing to come to Kunming with me because there is no seat for the time being I will temporarily appoint him as the general of Yunnan The Chief of Staff of the Production and Construction Corps is mainly responsible for this time's location and personnel operations and the specific expansion and land reclamation plans. Today's meeting ends with the exception of Bao Lianxing. Of course, the division-level officers will follow Chief Xu. You don¡¯t have to go, but don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you that Chief of Staff Xu is from the military!¡± ¡°Now, let¡¯s adjourn the meeting!¡± ******************* *************************************************** ************************ "That's it?" "It's over." Less than half an hour after the Corps meeting ended, Long Yun had already received the news. Long Yun was stunned for a moment by the fact that Qin Wei had overturned all Yang Jie's arrangements so easily. Ask yourself, he can't do this. Qin Wei broke the casserole, which is equivalent to starting all over again.??This actually caused a serious setback to the command authority of the corps It is easy to allocate land and recruit people today, but in the future it will be ten times more difficult to command the soldiers of those corps to do things. "He doesn't want this regiment anymore?" Long Yun couldn't understand what Qin Wei meant, and he also understood why some people in Chongqing were so afraid of this young man You don't even know who this person is. mean. "He asked for a group and said he wanted to go to Myanmar." Long Shengzu suddenly added. "Myanmar?" Long Yun thought for a moment and shook his head, "That's none of our business. The most important thing now is to figure out what he wants to do Even if he is just a farming corps, he is now equal to He has withdrawn hundreds of officers, and even a remote village needs a village chief. What does he mean by doing this? " "Yang Jie's reputation is not worth the few words of this man named Qin. "Long Sheng Zu coldly snorted. "What do you know? This is not Yang Jie's problem at all. You don't know who the officers of those regiments are? Let alone Qin Wei, it's you, the leader of the independent regiment, who wants to fight them. The division commanders are still aloof. What's more, they haven't really formed an army yet, and Yang Jie is just putting on airs. Of course, they can't stop Qin Wei's fierce attack!" Long Yun scolded. "Then what should we do? According to Qin Wei's wishes, if the land is allocated to people, he will continue to expand and recruit people to open up wasteland." "Then let him recruit people." Long Yun said in a deep voice: "Without an officer to lead, no matter how many people there are, His soldiers are also in disarray. He is farming and clearing up wasteland today just to help us." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 326 My condition is that you must agree to my condition "Sir, what should I do?" Qin Wei is now a man of the hour, and what he does can be called stirring up the storm to some extent But Xu Yuanju doesn't think he has such ability. He felt more and more that he was too far removed from people like Qin Wei. Just like Qin Wei's "counterattack" against Yang Jie, he didn't discuss it with them in advance. He just came up with the method and decided the matter directly. So much so that he felt that Qin Wei was more dictatorial than Chiang Kai-shek to a certain extent. Of course, he just buried this thought deeply in his heart and did not dare to express it out loud. But no matter what, he had to ask Qin Wei what he, the chief of staff, needed to do. "You asked me to arrange for the allocation of land and personnel, and then take charge of expansion, land reclamation and so on But I don't have a clue at all." "If you don't have a clue, just look for clues. I don't know what Yang Jie has done with this corps. What What I can tell you is to make more flue-cured tobacco in Yuxi. I will build a cigarette factory by then." Qin Weidao. "Cigarettes? Isn't that food?" Xu Yuanju was puzzled, "What we lack most now is food." "Is cigarettes more expensive or food?" Qin Wei asked back. "No need to ask. A pound of grain can't be exchanged for a few cigarettes." Xu Yuanju said with a smile. "Then it's over? With tobacco, the production of cigarettes can be exchanged for food." Qin Weidao. "Are you thinking too easily? This cigarette is not something that can be produced in production. Now almost all the cigarettes sold in our country are imported from abroad Moreover, is it okay to grow tobacco in Yunnan? I heard that Shandong The tobacco produced in Yunnan and Guizhou is quite good. I heard that there are quite a lot of people growing tobacco." Xu Yuanju said. "So you don't understand. Yuxi is a good place. They grow flue-cured tobacco there. Do you understand it? Someone has done experiments. It is definitely one of the best places in the country. If you can get it right, you can win the prize. It is known as the 'Land of Clouds and Smoke'," Qin Weidao said. "Yuxi is the granary of Yunnan. I checked and there are not many people in the Corps there. Can Long Yun agree to let us go?" Xu Yuanju asked. "Then go and buy tobacco at a high price. If you don't believe it, the locals don't grow tobacco. Remember clearly, it's flue-cured tobacco!" Qin Weidao. "The people from Bayer are here." Xu Yuanju wanted to ask again, but Zhou Tian walked in at the right time. "I'll take care of the German guy. You can figure out the affairs of the regiment yourself Once you've done it, you might be able to become a high-ranking local official in the future. It's not impossible for you to be a provincial chairman in a more remote area. If you stay in the army, Inside. You might be able to get the general to do it when you retreat. But if it doesn't work, you will be in this position now. Do you understand?" Qin Wei waved to Zheng Pingru and said to Xu Yuanzhi. "But sir" Xu Yuanju smacked his lips. Figure out your own solution? This is a corps, a farming corps. Although the prospects described by Qin Wei were good, he was really unsure. "Nothing is impossible. How can a soldier have so much hesitation? That's it." Qin Wei waved his hand. Ignore him. He followed Zheng Pingru directly. "In China, being an official has such benefitsyou can enjoy unimaginable treatment for non-officials without spending any money. Jonas, what do you think of this villa?" Leohard is in the living room. Looking at the decoration in the villa He did not expect that he would be received by Qin Wei in advance. He originally thought that he would participate in the so-called investment fair with pharmaceutical companies from the United Kingdom, the United States, and France, but now it seems that the Chinese general has a greater favorable impression of Germany than several other countries. Because when he received the invitation, the person sent by the other party was talking about the transfer of drug production methods. ¡°I¡¯ve worked hard all my life, but I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford a villa like this.¡± Jonas shrugged. No comment on Leohard's words. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself, my friend, if you can really bring the mass production method of penicillin back to Germany, you will definitely be able to afford a villa.¡± Leohard smiled. "In my opinion, the Chinese are probably not easy to talk to. My intuition tells me that this negotiation will definitely not go smoothly." Jonas said. "No, in my opinion, our negotiations will go smoothly." A strange voice suddenly sounded next to the two of them. Although their reactions were a little slow, since they were sent to China, they naturally understood a little bit of Chinese. ¡¯s They quickly figured out what the other party meant. "Hello, General, I am Leohard, the representative of Bayer!" Leohard was the first to react, smiling and extending his hand to Qin Wei. "Leohard Elsnath! Senior pharmaceutical representative of Bayer and intelligence officer of the German Ministry of Foreign Affairs, am I right?" Qin Wei shook hands with the other party and asked with a smile.   "Whatever you think." Leohard shrugged his shoulders and smiled. "Mr. Jonas is more formalyou are the official representative of the pharmaceutical company, right?" Qin Wei shook hands with Jonas again and asked with a smile. "It can be seen that, General, you have the most direct pleasure of a soldier. Well, since I can't hide anything from you, we will just talk about it." Jonas smiled helplessly, "You are the first Do you think that by meeting us, our Bayer company pays enough attention to your proposal, ordoes it have any other purpose? " "I think you are more suitable to serve in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs than Mr. Elsnut." Qin. Wei smiled and motioned for the two of them to sit down, "But since you said so, I won't be too impatient I want to set up a pharmaceutical factory and need some equipment." "You plan to use the production method of penicillin. In exchange for these equipment?" Leohard asked, "With all due respect, General, this seems to be a bit too high. You know, a pharmaceutical factory" "Shut up!" Qin Wei glared at this guy. With a glance, "You haven't spoken yet. I'm asking Mr. Jonas." "" Leohard was stunned. "Um, what equipment do you need?" Jonas was also a little confused by Qin Wei's move. I have never heard of anyone telling someone to shut up during negotiations. This is different from the legendary Chinese etiquette. But seeing Qin Wei staring at him, he still asked his question unconsciously. "I have a list here." Qin Wei stretched out his hand, took a piece of paper from Zhou Tian and handed it over Zhou Tian knew many languages. He originally wanted to be a translator, but he didn't expect that the two German guys actually understood Chinese. She could only remain silent. "This is too much." Jonas glanced through the list quickly and shook his head. "General, your appetite is too big. The production method of penicillin is not worth so much. And you are not just building a pharmaceutical factory. These are The equipment is enough for you to rebuild a Bayer. " "You are looking down on Bayer, Mr. Jonas." Qin Wei said with a smile: "These things I have are far from enough to build a Bayer. I just want to build a relatively large-scale pharmaceutical factory. "But this equipment is enough for you to build ten pharmaceutical factories." Leohard took the list from Jonas and looked at it, and he became anxious. "Just like the emergence of sulfa, the emergence of penicillin is also of epoch-making significance. It is worth the price. In fact, if it were not during the war, I would not be able to sell the production method of penicillin because the benefits are too great. It¡¯s so huge, so huge that it¡¯s unbelievable.¡± Qin Wei said with a smile. "But it is precisely because of the war that no matter who develops the method first, it will not take long. This method will also be spread to the whole world." Leohard said. "Penicillin has been produced and used in China for more than half a year, and the scale is getting bigger and bigger. But until now, I have never heard of any country that has the same penicillin manufacturer." Qin Weidao: "This is large-scale production Method, gentlemen! You are not doing business, you are saving people. Germany has once again embarked on the road of declaring war on Britain and France, so even if it is only one moment in the morning, your decision will probably save thousands of people. German soldiers. As practitioners in the medical field, I think you should know very well: "But we still cannot accept that the equipment you need is enough for us to build ten pharmaceutical factories With these equipment in your hands, why are you giving up on treating your own soldiers?" Leohard said. "Having equipment but no method doesn't mean you have nothing?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "Of course, I know that my request may be difficult for you to accept for a while. How about this, let's talk about other deals first?" " What deal?" This is probably the real question. Leohard was sitting at attention. "We have successfully developed a microwave gun-sighting radar. I can guarantee that this is the world's first automatic tracking gun-sighting radar. Combined with the commander, it can greatly improve the hit rate of anti-aircraft artillery shooting! For example, in the past When we use anti-aircraft artillery to shoot down a fighter plane, it may take a thousand rounds to shoot down a fighter jet, but if you have this artillery sighting radar, congratulations, because you will be able to save 950 rounds of artillery shells." Qin Wei. smiled. "This is impossible. Facing a high-speed moving aircraft, it is impossible for an anti-aircraft gun to achieve such accuracy" Leohard stood up in surprise, but his face was still full of disbelief. "You're talking about a human-controlled anti-aircraft gun, but what I'm talking about is 'automatic', a new weapon that automatically adjusts the firing direction according to the microwaves reflected by the radar. It's like the fire control system of a battleship. Although it is small, it is of great significance." Qin Wei smiled and said: "If you don't believe it, you can consult your scientists."Trust them to give you a very clear answer. " "Then what do you plan to exchange for this radar? Or are you going to add it to our conditions regarding the production method of penicillin? "Jonas asked again. "No, no, no, I never said I would sell this radar to you. "Qin Wei laughed. "Not selling? What do you mean? In other words, you simply don¡¯t have this so-called artillery sighting radar? "Leohard asked. "Of course I do. If you need it, I can have someone take you to see how accurate the new anti-aircraft gun equipped with this radar is" Qin Weidao. "Then I will. I don¡¯t understand. If you don¡¯t sell it, why do you tell us? " "Simple, my condition is: you don't have to sell this radar to the British, but you must agree to my conditions! " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 327 You have to bet "General, are you kidding me? What does your deal with the British have to do with us?" Leohard looked at Qin Wei with a sarcastic smile on his lips, as if he was looking at a smart fool. "Actually, with your status, Mr. Leohard, it is indeed difficult to understand what I mean. But I can remind you," Qin Wei ignored Leohard's ugly expression and pointed. Referring to himself: "Like Marshal G?ring of your country, I am also an air force!" "I think I don't quite understand what you mean, General." Jonas found that Leohard said this after Qin Wei His face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and he knew that the other party's words had deeply affected the confidence of his companions, but he really didn't understand how Qin Wei's air force commander's identity could be similar to G?ring's air marshal. Is it just because everyone does the same job? But he seems to know a Chinese saying that goes, "Fellows are enemies"! "Mr. Jonas, although our General Qin's power is far less than Marshal Goering's influence on Germany, we are very clear about his feelings for your Air Force. Do you think that one can shoot down an excellent aircraft with fifty rounds of artillery shells?" Does the fighter's anti-aircraft gun mean anything to him?" Zhou Tian, ??who had been silent, suddenly asked with a smile. "It means that while we may lose a lot of aircraft, more pilots will die," Jonas said. "It seems you understand very well." Zhou Tian smiled. "No, no, no, I don't understand." Jonas shook his head, "We have no direct conflict with Britain. Although the German Army is launching attacks on small countries in Western Europe, Britain and France also attacked Germany earlier because of Germany's annexation of Poland. We declare war, but this does not mean that we will definitely have a large-scale war with the British. Moreover, the main force that the German army relies on is armored groups and tanks. Even if the British can block our air force, they will not. How about it? Can they stop the invincible torrent of steel? " "That means, Mr. Jonas, are you opposed to exchanging the equipment of several pharmaceutical factories for our penicillin production methods?" "Yes." Jonas nodded, "Your asking price is too high." "Then forget it." Qin Wei drooped, "Secretary Zhou, send them out." "You two, please." Zhou Tian said. Point your hand towards the door to see off the guests. "Wait a minute." Leohard suddenly shouted. "What's wrong?" Jonas frowned, "Leothard, there's no way we can agree to this condition. The board of directors can't agree." "But the government will agree." Leohard glanced at Qin Wei and found The other party was still carefree and didn't seem to care about their departure. He sighed secretly. "Leo, don't talk nonsense." Jonas secretly winked at Leohard, "It's impossible for the board of directors to pass it, how can the government agree?" "Forget it, let's not waste time." Zhou Tian looked at it He glanced at Qin Wei. Suddenly interrupted: "Mr. Jonas, you are a qualified negotiator. But you obviously don't understand what we are talking about with you. Bayer is indeed very powerful in the pharmaceutical field. But your board of directors is not Marshal G?ring, who is the closest person to Hitler's leader, is not worth a pill. You don't know that this negotiation has already involved the safety of your country's air force. That is to say, the new anti-aircraft gun we invented has actually threatened Marshal G?ring's. "When the air force cannot exert its strength, the air force commander is like that. Unfortunately, in Germany, others can be used as decorations, but Goering will definitely not harm his air force. Who tore into pieces, including Bayer?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "This is impossible." Jonas didn't believe it. "That's very possible." Leohard sighed. He was already convinced that Qin Wei was very familiar with some internal situations in Germany, especially the relationship between G?ring and the Air Force The other party was right. If they allow this new anti-aircraft gun to enter the UK, it will cause damage to the Luftwaffe in future direct battles with Britain and France. Goering, the guy who regards the Air Force as his own and does not allow anyone to interfere, will definitely tear Bayer into pieces. Even if it is war time, Germany still needs Bayer's medicine, but these related people will definitely become Goering's wrath. victim. You know, that was Hitler's deputy, the second most powerful person in the empire. Moreover, who in Germany can really ignore the Air Force? Without the air force, how could the Blitz really be called lightning? "In doing business, you still need to know a little bit about politics. Mr. Jonas chose to refuse, but I think Leohard will not do this, right?" Qin Wei was very satisfied with Leohard's understanding. . He thought he needed to ask these two guys to ask Bayer's senior management before they could submit to him. Now it seems that this time? will be greatly shortened. "Since this matter has involved Marshal Goering, I would like to know, General, how can you ensure that this new weapon will not fall into the hands of the British?" Leohard was not so easily fooled. Although he knew Goering very well, Lin's threat, but he knew better the consequences of being fooled by Qin Wei If they paid the price, and this guy still sold the new anti-aircraft gun to the British, then not only Goring would kill him , Bayer's top management will also want to tear him alive. If that is the case, he will have no choice but to commit treason. But given Germany's current situation, he really doesn't have the courage to treason. But the reality was destined to disappoint him. "I can't guarantee it." Qin Wei lightly shrugged his shoulders, "You can only take a gamble and choose to believe me." "You are blackmailing." Jonas shouted. "You can understand it this way." Qin Wei said with a smile: "But the problem is that if you pay, you will still have at least 50% of the chance of winning. If you don't pay, you will lose 100%." ??"You "We need an agreement, at least one signed by you personally," Leohard stopped Jonas and said. "No problem." Qin Wei chuckled. "We still need to send a telegram to Berlin to obtain authorization in this regard." "It's up to you." "Are you really planning to keep this new anti-aircraft gun and not give it to the British?" The two Germans quickly He was taken away and sent a telegram to China asking for instructions. Zhou Tian sent the person out of the living room and turned back. She looked at Qin Wei and felt more and more that this guy's thoughts were difficult to guess. "If it were just the British, let alone anti-aircraft guns, I would also like to use some tricks to get Long Yun to attack Burma. But who makes the British have too deep background? Although they have separated, the American brother on the other side of the ocean said the same English." Qin Wei sighed helplessly. Every time he thought about this incident, he felt extremely depressed. They are all in the Americas. North America eventually had two big countries, one of which was a superpower. But South America obviously had opportunities, but it ended up splitting into dozens of small countries. Although the United States and Britain also fought fiercely at the beginning, the British even launched a second invasion after recognizing the independent status of the United States, forcing the Americans to engage in a second war of independence, and once captured Washington. But it must be said that as more than a hundred years have passed, the distance between the two countries, both of which are English-speaking, has become closer and closer. Sooner or later, they will become the relationship between the elder brother and the younger brother again. Although the status of the two will be somewhat reversed, Britain, with the strong support of the United States, is already in an invincible position in this war. "In other words, you still plan to sell anti-aircraft artillery to the British?" Zhou Tian said in surprise. "Even if I don't sell it, Chiang Kai-shek will sell it sooner or later. Maybe it will be cheaper than me." Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. "Aren't you afraid of offending Germany? What if they become angry and really form an alliance with Japan?" Zhou Tian asked. "Even if we give everything we have to the Germans, the Germans will definitely form an alliance with Japan." Qin Wei sighed: "Don't forget, the Soviet Union has always posed a threat to the major European powers. No matter which one it is. In this war, no matter who wants to gain hegemony on the European continent, they must defeat the Soviet Union. Otherwise, they will always be threatened. And now the only one who can help the Germans contain the Soviets is Japan. And what about Japan? The Germans launched an attack on the Soviet Union in Europe What is this called firewood versus fire? "The Germans should also be able to think of this, right?" Zhou Tian asked. "Smart." Qin Wei waved and pulled the girl into his arms, "Hitler himself is a genius, and he is surrounded by capable people, so he can definitely figure it out." "Then they will still be fooled?" Zhou Tian asked. "They must be fooled." Qin Wei said proudly: "As I said just now, if they are not fooled, they will be sniped by this anti-aircraft gun 100%; but what if they are fooled? There are still 50% We may not encounter such danger. Furthermore, even if we make it clear that we want to default on the debt, as long as we sign an agreement and use diplomatic means to mediate, we can at least delay it for a while. Germany is now at its peak of military power. If France is captured, the hundreds of thousands of British, French and Dutch coalition forces will definitely be defeated They will definitely have this confidence. " "You always say that the British, French and Dutch will fail, but I have never seen any of these signs. " Zhou Tian said. Germany attacked the small countries in Western Europe and overwhelmed the Netherlands. The British and French forces went to the rescue The eyes of the whole world were now fixed on the Netherlands. However, no one now sees the possibility of failure of the British and French coalition forces. "There is no way, people like me are destined to be lonely." Qin Wei sighed and looked at ZhouWith that contemptuous look in his eyes, he said with a smile: "But you don't have to be too inferior. In fact, there are many people who are as confused as you now. I'm afraid they are more nervous than you." (To be continued, please search. Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 328 If Qin Wei knew "The British and French coalition forces are finished." chong qing. After learning from the embassy in France that the British and French forces had chosen to take the initiative, Bai Zongxi sat down on the sofa and became sulky. It was not that he felt sad because of the doomed failure of the British and French forces, but that he felt that he had been hit again. That brat named Qin got it right again. "We all know that there is an Ardennes highland thousands of miles away, and Britain and France are just around the corner. Why have we ignored such an important place?" He Yingqin was also very unhappy. Qin Wei was promoted to the second level of general, and his eyes turned red. Although that boy is still close to his first-level general, and due to unknown origins and other reasons, it is very likely that he will not be able to rise to his status in his lifetime. But that's just a possibility. He was certain that if Qin Wei showed intention to surrender, Lao Jiang would be able to give away the position of first-level general. But when you come, you have to go, and just having a military rank is definitely not enough. If Chiang Kai-shek wanted to win people's loyalty, he had to come up with something more practical. But which position in the world is most suitable for Qin Wei? He is the only one who is the Minister of Defense. Weight, yet easily controllable. Therefore, even though the relationship between the two had always been good, he was still wary of Qin Wei, especially after the boy was promoted to general, he became even more worried. My family knows my own business. As the second-largest figure in the National Revolutionary Army, he actually has little to offer. He can reach the high position today only by virtue of his qualifications and obedience. Of course, his military level must be higher than that of Qin Wei, but Jiang Lao knew it, Bai Chongxi knew it, Xue Yue knew it, Chen Cheng knew it, and how many others knew it? He didn't win many battles when he led the army. However, he was often taken advantage of by Chiang Kai-shek, and he had done more than one thing to deprive his power and humiliate the country. With Qin Wei's achievements, once Chiang Kai-shek made up his mind, there would be almost no pressure. "The terrain of the Ardennes is not suitable for large-scale deployment of armored forces. It was precisely because of this that the British and French coalition forces dared to support the Dutch in a big way. But they forgot that just because it is not suitable does not mean that it is impossible!" Zhang Zhizhong couldn't stop thinking at the side. Shake his head. He saw the disappointment of Bai Chongxi and He Yingqin, and roughly understood what they were thinking. To be honest, he didn't care whether Qin Wei's predictions were accurate or not. He just found it incredible that Qin Wei could always predict the situation in Europe It was like Qin Wei himself said, find a group of so-called mathematicians and psychologists With just one analysis, scientists can calculate the probability of the Germans breaking into France from the Ardennes? This is not how Northeastern people talk nonsense. "Does the Germans crossing the Ardennes represent the fall of France?" Foreign Minister Wang Chonghui, who was sitting aside, looked at the three top Chinese soldiers in front of him and still found it hard to believe: "After all, their troops There are still no major losses. Even if the force supporting the Netherlands will be wiped out, most of the main force is still there. " "Qin Wei said that after crossing the Ardennes, the only thing the French can come up with to stop the German armored group. The only organized troops are the local police." Bai Chongxi snorted, "As for most of their so-called main forces they only have one option: surrender." "I still don't believe it." He Yingqin threw away his weapons. He came to draw a red pencil on the map, "With so many troops and soldiers in France, will France surrender without a fight?" "I think it is possible." Zhang Zhizhong said: "The French are no longer the French during the Napoleonic period. Without the British, they would not have been able to survive even one battle. But in the twenty years after the First World War, they still thought about defense when facing the Germans who had been severely weakened by them How can the army that has been eroded for twenty years show the courage to defend the country at all costs in the face of the German steel torrent? What's more, the Europeans' ideas are completely different from ours. They never regard surrender as humiliation. "After leaving the Ardennes, the Germans can march straight into Paris. Once Paris is lost, France will indeed have the only option to surrender." "Since you all conclude that France will be defeated and surrender, what should we do now?" In front of several people, Chiang Kai-shek looked at the map of Europe on the table and asked in a deep voice. "Let's inform the British and French governments in advance." Zhang Zhizhong said: "Whether they listen or not, we have done our best. When the time comes, there will always be a good relationship." "If the French surrender, this good relationship will be No one will remember it. In my opinion, it¡¯s better to just inform the British.¡± Bai Chongxi said. "I heard from Qin Wei that the British Prime Minister Churchill who just took office is a die-hard war party?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. "That's right." Wang Chonghui nodded, "Not only is he a die-hard fighter, he is also extremely tough, and can even be said to be die-hard." "Then do you think he will remember our favor if we remind him?"??Chiang Kai-shek asked again. "Difficult." Wang Chonghui almost didn't think about it. "Although I don't know Winston Churchill very well, Europeans have always been more practical. They are very willing to make icing on the cake, but providing help in times of need generally has nothing to do with them. Because they feel that providing help in times of need is not relevant to them. The risk is too great. Once the people who accept their benefits are 'frozen' to death, their 'charcoal' will be given away, and the gain is not worth the loss Therefore, even if we remind the British government, the most likely thing is that they will pass. Expressing gratitude through diplomatic channels may not even be possible, because when Europeans face Asians, especially those of us from the East, they have a natural sense of superiority, even if they only express gratitude to us verbally. It's not easy for them to say thank you. " "Then you mean, we ignore it?" Chiang Kai-shek frowned. "No, Chairman, I mean, even if we remind them this time, they won't take it to heart, and they might even be laughed at." Wang Chonghui said. "Scoffing?" "Yes." Wang Chonghui smiled bitterly, "Those people will think that we are overestimating our capabilities and want to meddle in European affairs before our own affairs have been resolved." "Don't they feel worried about anything?" He Yingqin asked. "Worried?" Wang Chonghui glanced at He Yingqin as if he was meeting him for the first time. He wanted to ask the Minister of Defense why he suddenly had such a weird idea, but he finally gave up: "Maybe it's possible, but it's definitely Very little. Although China is big but weak, when have the British and French countries ever really cared about us? " "Let's talk about it, do you want to remind us?" Chiang Kai-shek couldn't help but feel upset. He has actually made a decision, otherwise he would not be paying attention to the war in Europe at all times. But after hearing what Wang Chonghui said, he was a little shaken Yes, once or twice, Britain and France should not change their attitude towards China, but as long as they come here a few more times, they will know how powerful it is. But the question is, why did he have to remind those foreign devils several times? Besides, how many opportunities does he have to remind the other party? It was just a matter of flirting with a blind man. If he couldn't see it, he wouldn't appreciate it, but those foreign devils were completely ignoring him. "If it were me, I would definitely ignore it. I would just roll my eyes at someone who came to see mewho do you think I am?" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly. "But if we can remind you a few more times, then Britain and France will see our strength. Moreover, if France really cannot hold on this time, Britain will be alone in Europe. If that is the case, even if there is So what about the world's largest navy? Can the English Channel, which is only a few dozen miles wide, stop the Germans? "He Yingqin said: "At that time, we will be giving timely help. "If the English Channel can't stop the Germans, it will be timely help. Isn't it a free gift?" Bai Chengxi snorted coldly. "But Britain still has vast colonies." Wang Chonghui said, "Even if the British Isles fall, they still have vast strategic depth. The only thing to worry about is that they may never recover." "Brother Jing has just said, Britain also has the best navy in the world." Zhang Zhizhong said with a smile: "I think the possibility of the Germans breaking through the obstruction of this navy and entering the British Isles is also very slim. It's still Britain. Even if it suffers certain losses, it still has the ability to return our favor. "Yes. At least Britain still has India." Wang Chonghui also came to his senses: "That is the brightest jewel in the British crown." "Do you really think China is already great?" Bai Chongxi looked at them funny, "What if the foreign devils are in trouble? Is that something we can make decisions about? The more you deal with them, the more you will be taken for granted. Gunslinger. Return the favor? Humph, it¡¯s better not to be betrayed.¡± ¡°Brother Jiansheng¡¯s worry is not unreasonable.¡± Wang Chonghui was startled again and secretly cursed himself for being careless. Are the great powers so easy to get along with? The more they suffer a loss, the more those guys will make up for it elsewhere. If they cannot defeat the Germans and lose money, they will definitely make up for it from their colonies all over the world. By then, both India and Burma will be targeted by the British. Although China is not yet a British colony, it will certainly not be able to escape by then. He even took the initiative to get involved. If he didn't handle it well, he would be looking for a trap. "I'm afraid of this or that. So what should I do?" Chiang Kai-shek was angry. One moment it will be like this, the next moment it will be that way Isn't it just an international matter that has nothing to do with China itself? Why is it so troublesome? "Commissioner, would you like to ask Qin Wei?" Zhang Zhizhong asked, looking very embarrassed on his face. These people can be regarded as the top people of the contemporary era. When they encounter something like thisYou have to ask Qin Wei about every little thing, that is to say, everyone knows each other's ins and outs before you can speak, otherwise he would not say that even if he died. Because if this got out, he would be so embarrassed that he died of embarrassment. "Qin Wei and Qin Wei are all caused by this kid." Bai Chongxi was furious, "What is that kid doing? Are you fighting with Long Yun?" "Stop dreaming." He Yingqin smiled bitterly, " That kid took care of Yang Jie and just left it alone, focusing on attracting investment Long Yun was as troubled by him as a monk, so how could he dare to provoke him? " "He is the king of Yunnan!" He has no foundation, what is he afraid of?" Bai Zhenxi said angrily. "Qin Wei has no foundation at all in Chongqing, but even Kong Yongzhi (Kong Xiangxi) is afraid of him, let alone Long Yun?" He Yingqin glanced over and expressed extreme contempt for Bai Chongxi's IQ. "What do you think Qin Wei would think if he knew who was behind his back?" Bai Chongxi asked. "" Text Chapter 329 The root of trouble "If Qin Wei finds out" Bai Chongxi's words made several people unable to help but fall silent, and at the same time drew several eye-rolls because there was definitely more than one person involved in this matter, including Bai Chongxi himself. Everyone has a share. And the reason why these people who had different dreams together "framed" Qin Wei and asked Qin to fight with Long Yun all had their own reasons. Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin, and Zhang Zhizhong were all okay. It was simply because they couldn't stand Long Yun's attitude of ceding territory and becoming king. Chiang Kai-shek, in particular, had deep resentment towards Long Yun It was a good thing that Long Yun sent troops to fight the war, but why couldn't he mobilize all the troops that could be mobilized in Yunnan? If Long Yun hadn't insisted on leaving so many troops in his own home in order to protect Yunnan, how could he have lost his only external port because of insufficient troops when the Japanese raided Guangzhou? It's better now. We can only go to Vietnam and Burma, which are controlled by Britain and France. The Burma Highway is still under the control of Long Yun Chiang Kai-shek could not bear to cause trouble for Long Yun until now. It's very restrained. As for Bai Chongxithe "friendship" between the Guangxi and Yunnan cliques lasted for decades, and both sides wanted to unify each other. When Long Yun took office, he once sent troops to attack Guangxi. Similarly, Guangxi also attacked Yunnan. Now that the Guangxi clique has been basically subdued by Chiang Kai-shek, Bai Chouxi is not willing to "help the emperor do evil", but the key question is still the same: why? How come we, the Guangxi people, are so unlucky, but you, the Yunnan people, can be so leisurely? We are leading troops on the front line to fight, and you are pampering yourself behind the scenes. We have to serve you carefully for fear of irritating you We don't know how capable your surnamed Long is? Why are you? ¡°In the final analysis, Long Yun¡¯s life is too comfortable now, and he feels uncomfortable. And it happened that Qin Wei, a man who could "fight", went to Kunming. Naturally and unnaturally, they all pushed him. It would be best if Qin Wei could take care of Long Yun. This guy doesn¡¯t have any foundation anyway, so when the time comes, won¡¯t he have to rely on everyone to take charge of the situation? You can pick the fruit easily. But if Long Yun can take care of Qin Wei, shouldn't the force that has been hiding behind Qin Wei show up? Don't you feel bored by hiding there all day long? "Everyone, tell me, can this matter be hidden from Qin Wei? The forces behind him are all-pervasive." Bai Zongxi originally looked like it had nothing to do with him, but after thinking about the surprises he had with Qin Wei, Jing, he suddenly felt regretful That brat named Qin didn't have a very good character. If he knew that he had contributed to it, would he cause trouble when he came back? "Do you feel that the force behind him has a very strange feeling?" Zhang Zhizhong pondered: "There are many times when people feel that it does not exist, but there are also times when it is extremely powerful But even if it is mysterious, It¡¯s impossible for the organization to be traceless, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. Maybe some people know about it and just don¡¯t tell them about it?¡± He Yingqin said: ¡°There is a ¡®Freemasonry¡¯ among the Jews, and there is a ¡®Skeleton¡¯ in North America. The purpose of Freemasonry is to rebuild Israel so that the Jews who have been wandering for thousands of years can go home; the Skull and Bones Society is a combination of some rich and powerful people in the United States, and it secretly developed members in college and insisted on white supremacy. Point of view These two organizations should exist, but before Qin Wei said it, who among us knew? "And the Rothschild family was even hidden so deeply. The World War can be said to a certain extent that European countries were forced to adopt extreme methods in an attempt to eliminate this family politically because they were unable to use economic means to deal with this family We all know Morgan and we all know Rockefeller. , and who knew that these two seemingly powerful families were actually only peripheral vassals of the Rothschild family? " "Is it because I asked you to come here to let you talk about the future? Several years of strategic arrangements" Chiang Kai-shek asked angrily: "Should we be closer to Britain, France and the United States, or closer to Germany and Italy?" "Didn't you make a decision already?" Bai Chongxi rolled his eyes. They had already discussed the outcome of this issue, or Qin Wei had already told them how to choose. Not to mention that the colonies of Britain, France and the United States are scattered all over China's borders and can even directly threaten China's current rear area of ????the Anti-Japanese War, but there are none. Just because Germany and Italy have few resources and cannot compare with the United States in terms of industrial strength, they know who they should choose. The United States has not yet entered the war, and it is not yet sure who it will choose to help? Please, the United States has already suffered losses in World War I. If we choose again, we must choose the combination that can be the boss. Go get together with Deyi, let alone whether you can earn enough profits, I'm afraid it's not even easy to play a supporting role. "The decision is a decision, hasn't it officially started yet?" Chiang Kai-shek retorted, "Furthermore, Britain, France and the United States will notIf we take it seriously, why should we take the initiative to get closer? " "Britain, France and the United States don't take us seriously, but Germany and Italy take us seriously? Can we help the Germans contain the Soviets, or can we help Italy conquer Africa? Bai Chongxi snorted coldly, "It's not like Hitler didn't know our capabilities. Didn't we already reveal the information to him before he attacked Poland?" But when they should fight, they should fight in advance; now they are still negotiating with the Japanese! Has he considered our feelings? " "This won't work, that won't work either Then what do you think we should do? "Chiang Kai-shek said angrily. "If you ask me, it's better to fight our own battle first. Not to mention killing several Japanese divisions like in the Battle of Nanchang, we still have to regain some lost ground. "Bai Suxi said. "Oh? Chiang Kai-shek glanced at him and said, "Then where do you plan to target?" " "Guangzhou! Bai Zongxi didn't even hesitate, "That's an important port for us to connect to foreign countries. If we take it back, we can immediately receive a large amount of foreign aid!" It can be said to be the top priority. " "What about after taking back Guangzhou? How should we respond to the Japanese navy's blockade of the waters near Guangzhou? Our navy is not good enough. "He Yingqin said. "Air Force! Bai Chongxi raised his chin and said, "As long as they can control the air, the Japanese navy will not dare to go too far." " "The Air Force is the responsibility of Qin Wei. "Chiang Kai-shek snorted coldly, "Let's not talk about whether we can regain Guangzhou. Qin Wei has always opposed large-scale war with the Japanese at this stage. Can you convince him to support you? " "Could it be that the air force cannot survive without Qin? Bai Chongxi retorted: "If he doesn't do it, there are plenty of people who will do it." " "Brother Jiansheng, don't act out of loyalty. He Yingqin smiled bitterly, "It's not like you don't know." Without the intelligence support of Qin Wei, the few shabby planes of our air force would have been beaten down by the Japanese and there would be only a few left. What's more, although Qin Wei has few people under his command, his prestige in the air force has surpassed everyone else. Even if he is not around, Zhou Zhirou would not dare to play against him. If you want to drive him away from the Air Force, then if you want the Air Force to help in the battle, the pilot may have to have lunch and make you wait. " "have lunch? I think you just don't know what to say, so just give in to that kid. "Bai Chongxi snorted and simply looked away. He had no direct conflict with Qin Wei, but just like He Yingqin felt dangerous after seeing Qin Wei's promotion, he also felt uncomfortable after Qin Wei's promotion. He Mr. Bai has been fighting life and death for twenty years, and he has just become a second-level general. The man named Qin traveled east and west of Chongqing, and after two years he also became a second-level general ¡­How embarrassing is this for him! ¡°Let? Do you think I want you to? I have no money, so if I don¡¯t let this rich master live, how can I let you, a beggar who is poorer than me, live with you? "Chiang Kai-shek secretly glared at Bai Chongxi, and he was filled with displeasure. He is poor and has short ambitions! If he had had the capital now, he would not have let Qin Wei become a lieutenant general so easily. But who told him that he was just a young man at that time? When you arrive in Chongqing, you are very poor. Qin Wei has sent several big oil fields here directly. How can he do things? And don't look at Bai Zongxi now saying that he can't let Qin Wei do this all the time. But if Qin Wei also If you give him a few oil fields, don't be too good. Even if there is only one medium-sized oil field, this "white fox" will probably follow Qin Wei like a pug Who makes the Gui family the leader? Notoriously poor? Among the "Beggars' Army" in China, Gui Jun ranks first. Isn't it just that he has been with Qin Wei for so long, but has basically not gained much, and he is jealous and jealous? Attacking Guangzhou? I don¡¯t know what the hell you guys from the Guangxi faction are planning. The Guangdong and Guangxi areas already have insufficient main forces. If Guangzhou is captured, the central government¡¯s control over Guangxi will inevitably be weakened. Wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to let you control Guangxi again? Stirring up the wind and rain? ¡­ ¡°Ding Ling Ling! ¡± The discussion came to a standstill again. Although the national situation was difficult, everyone still couldn¡¯t hide their selfish intentions However, just like saving the situation, the phone always rang at the most appropriate time to eliminate everyone¡¯s embarrassment. But for Chiang Kai-shek and others In fact, this is not unexpected. Given their status, when they are busy, it is just a normal thing to receive dozens or hundreds of calls a day. ¡°I am Chiang Kai-shek, what¡¯s going on? "Chiang Kai-shek was sitting at his desk. He didn't let anyone else take the call for him first, and directly picked up the microphone. "Hello, Chairman, this is the Ministry of Foreign Affairs" The office was very quiet, and everyone could vaguely hear something. Suddenly, a group of people focused their attention on Wang Chonghui, but Wang Chonghui was confused: "This Qin Wei is indeed a troublemaker. "After a while, Chiang Kai-shek put down the microphone and looked at the crowd with curiosity and some concentration.He looked at her and sighed: "He wants the equipment of a regiment, and he wants to take this regiment to Myanmar He wants the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to come forward to negotiate with the British colonial authorities." "What? How is this possible?" Wang Chonghui's face suddenly changed. drooped. (To be continued) Text Chapter 330 The scale of airborne troops "Sir, is this really for us?" Kunming Airport. When Bao Lianxing's eyes passed over Yu Ji, who was saluting Qin Wei, he dropped them on the boxes being transported down from the plane His eyes were extremely fiery. As for the leader, he hasn't touched a gun in two or three years. The one made in Hanyang that he used when he was a platoon leader was sold early in the process of "going south" and replaced with a cage of big meat buns He still remembers the taste to this day. Although he was very embarrassed, when Qin Wei asked about it, he still told his superiors seriously: It's worth it! So worth it. The only pity is that I was so hungry at that time that the basket of steamed buns was gone before I could taste them. "I don't know what the price is. It's not for you. How can I use it for myself?" Qin Wei smiled at Yu Jishi, then turned around and glared at Bao Lianxing, "Why don't you ask your people to help? You're stupid and you have food to eat. "Ah?" "Yes." Bao Lianxing saluted, greeted the platoon of soldiers behind him cheerfully, and jumped out first. "Sir Qin, are you planning to take these people to Myanmar?" Yu Jashi looked behind him and looked at the group of Bao Lianxing and others who were howling like ghosts and wolves, and couldn't help but frown and asked Qin Wei. "Yes. How is it? Isn't it very majestic?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "?" Yu Jashi was stunned. "You're just kidding." Qin Wei smiled again, "Just these guys, one can eat as much as ten, fight, hehe" "Hu-" Yu Jishi breathed out, "This joke is quite scary. I still "I really thought you were going to bring these people over." "Did I say I wouldn't bring these people over?" Qin Wei looked stunned, "When did you say that?" "Haha, I was just kidding." ""The Chairman told me that Commander Qin, you have some unique insights on airborne troops, and asked me to come over and ask for advice" Yu Jashi suppressed his mood and decisively gave up on continuing to send soldiers abroad with Qin Wei. idea. Start asking about business matters. "What's original, it's just a wild thought." Qin Wei waved his hand, "I remember when I left, the airborne division already had two brigades and four regiments, right?" "Yes. Each regiment has two thousand people." Yu Jishi replied . "There are a little less people. The Japanese trained 6,000 people in the first phase, which was much more generous than the 300 people we had." Qin Weidao. "That's not what we stimulated." Yu Jishi laughed twice, and then sighed, "But the situation is indeed not optimistic. After all, Japan's conditions in all aspects are still much better than ours. I heard that their airborne troops The troops have been officially designated and are under the direct control of the emperor" "It's just in name. Japan is a situation where the army and the navy are fighting for each other. The army is bold enough to act recklessly. The consequences, so the whole of Japan now has to act according to their will. However, the navy is not helpless As for the so-called independence from the two armies, not even the air force, let alone the airborne troops?" Qin Wei sneered. . "What does Chief Qin mean? The Japanese airborne troops cannot develop?" Yu Jishi asked. "It's not that they can't develop, it's that they are simply not that good." Qin Weidao. "Then you just said that the Japanese are very generous?" Yu Jishi asked. "Being generous doesn't mean it's true." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Prodigals are also generous when they spend money. But how many of you have ever taken such people seriously?" "The Japanese are not like that. A prodigal son," Yu Jishi said. "It's almost the same." Qin Wei snorted coldly: "The little wealth that I managed to save during the Meiji period has been completely destroyed by Hirohito's generation People, they just don't know how many kilograms or taels they can eat. After gnawing two pieces of meat, you can eat a whole pig in one meal without fear of being stuffed to death. " "Then what do you think of our airborne troops?" Yu Jishi was unwilling to discuss this with Qin Wei. No matter whether this generation of Japanese are prodigals or not, they are still suppressing China. He also brought the Soviet Union along with him Although he hated the Japanese, he sometimes envied these guys. At least, they went crazy like this and let everyone see the power of the Japanese. China's ancestors have gone away. When will you be able to show off your muscles like others? "Leave me alone, Liangzhen, what do you think of the development of the airborne troops?" Qin Wei asked in return. "Me?" Yu Jishi was startled, then shook his head: "Although I have fought for two years, I can only be regarded as a beginner in this aspect. It is better to listen to Commander Qin's teachings." "Haha, I have never I heard that Yu Liangzhen was too modest"Qin Wei said with a smile. "That's because those people are not qualified to make me humble. But Chief Qin, you are the founder of our Chinese paratroopers after all. I still have some self-knowledge. "Yu Jishi said. "Okay then" Qin Wei smiled and shrugged, his face suddenly stern: "Since you think you are a beginner, let me ask you as a founder: What do you think about your work? Any plans or plans? " "This" Yu Jishi was slightly unhappy. He was really just being humble just now. He didn't really want to treat Qin Wei as a founder or senior. Moreover, when he took over the airborne troops, he He already had his own plan, but he didn't want to say it, lest people think he was too arrogant. This time he came to Kunming, he said he wanted to ask Qin Wei for advice, but he just wanted to go through the motions to give Qin Wei some face. This kind of behavior is very polite to him. How many people can make him, Yu Jishi, bow down these days? But he didn¡¯t expect Qin Wei to actually take it "Of course it¡¯s not the airborne troops. General arms. Just like what you said at the beginning, Chief Qin, this is a military unit that is born to be surrounded, and the wars they will experience in the future will be extremely cruel. But I think that although airborne troops are dangerous, as long as they are used properly, they can often win with one blow The strength of one division is far from enough. " "This is similar to what I think. Qin Wei nodded, "Then how much do you think the airborne division needs to be expanded?" " "There should be at least three divisions, each with four regiments, for a total of twelve regiments. "Yu Jishi expanded Chiang Kai-shek's plan by 50% on his own In Chiang Kai-shek's plan, although the airborne troops were to be expanded into an army, they were only an ordinary two-division organization. After all, this unit is more expensive than ordinary soldiers. More, the strength of two divisions is enough to equal several armies in training, not to mention the air force's cooperation during combat The Chinese Air Force barely has a small scale with the support of the Soviets. During the war, We have to do everything we can to concentrate it without attracting the enemy's attention, and it's not enough at ordinary times. How much wealth can be used for training? "This is the size of an army? "Qin Wei asked. "That's right. "Yu Jishi glanced at him without any trace, and saw that Qin Wei seemed a little surprised, and couldn't help but feel a little proud. Are you scared? There are so many people these days. The three hundred people you had originally were not enough for me. "Twelve regiments in one army?" How is it calculated? Qin Wei snorted coldly, "An army has three divisions, each division has three brigades, and each brigade has three regiments. There should be at least twenty-seven regiments. You have reduced it by more than half We in China Since when has there been such a shortage of people? " "ah? "Yu Jishi was walking with Qin Wei at the airport with his hands behind his back. He almost staggered when he heard this and when he reacted, he almost grabbed Qin Wei's collar on the spot: "How much? You want twenty-seven regiments? " "Is this a lot? Qin Wei frowned and asked. "This there are two thousand people in one regiment. Twenty-seven regiments are 54,000 people, more than 50,000 airborne troops!" Why do you need so many people? "Yu Jishi shouted. "Fifty-four thousand people, is that a lot? "Qin Wei still had the same expression. "Sir Qin, we are just airborne troops. It doesn¡¯t take so much, right? "Yu Jishi tried his best to suppress the anger in his heart He felt that Qin Wei was deliberately angry with him: "Besides, even if we really train so many soldiers, where will we find enough planes to transport them? You can't transport them one by one for several days, right? " "You don't have to worry about the plane. We will certainly not be missing by then. And I can guarantee that the Quanzhou will be the best transport aircraft and bombers in the world. "Qin Weidao. "What? "Yu Jishi was stunned, "Are you serious? " "Why did I lie to you? "Qin Wei asked back. "Thenthen you really want 54,000 airborne troops? "Yu Jishi was excited. There are 54,000 people. If he can really do it, then he can definitely be on an equal footing with those group army commanders, and they must all be aces. "If it weren't for time constraints, I would like to be able to do it again. More. If there are two armies of this size by then, it should be enough. "Qin Wei said again. "" I'm an idiot, I'm a fool Qin Wei's words pushed Yu Jishi from excitement into the abyss of depression. The man in front of him has a habit of hitting people in the oil field, and he actually What kind of magnanimity is there in front of him? Isn't it just a matter of idleness? But it's frustrating that Yu Jishi can leave a big name in history, but it's not all because he is Chiang Kai-shek's nephew. Realized a question: "Sir Qin, we have so many airborne troopsare you of any 'big' use?" " "Liangzhen, do you think?"" Qin Wei paused: "If we have so many airborne troops, will the Japanese dare to attack our rear easily?" " "? " "The next step is to start building airports, especially in Fujian and Zhejiang They must be able to pose a direct threat to Taiwan and Japan. When you saw it, did the Japanese dare to spread their troops so thinly? "Qin Wei said again. "That's all? "Yu Jishi asked. He didn't believe that Qin Wei was just so good at it He spent a lot of effort training airborne troops just to intimidate Japan? People have to be afraid. I believe you bombed Taiwan and Japan with planes, but airborne soldiers In the pastwe thought it was too easy for paratroopers to train, or did we think they were truly invincible and could still kill everyone in an environment surrounded by enemies without backup? (To be continued) Text Chapter 331: Tired of Living Yu Jishi left Kunming with excitement and doubts He only knew that Qin Wei hoped that he could expand the size of the airborne troops as much as possible, and ignore the eight and twelve regiments, at least twenty-seven regiments, otherwise that guy It will definitely cause trouble for him. Yu Jishi saw with his own eyes the telegram Qin Wei sent to Chongqing at the airport. Obviously, this guy was not joking, but serious. This made him very excited. But the problem is that Qin Wei is still unwilling to tell him what these more than 50,000 airborne troops are going to be used for. It¡¯s impossible to really deal with the Communist Party like Chiang Kai-shek planned, right? According to rumors, Chen Lifu and Dai Li almost fainted when they heard the news Because if the airborne troops were to land at the enemy's key points, they needed absolutely accurate intelligence to cooperate. Obviously, this information is unlikely to come from Qin Wei, and can only be placed on the heads of their central and military commanders. But is the intelligence of the Communist Party so easy to obtain? Especially when it involves the other party's main military command organ The intelligence issues have nothing to do with Yu Jishi, and it doesn't mean he is tired. Anyway, as long as there is a problem with the intelligence and he loses people, he can just go to Chen Lifu and Dai Li to settle the score. . He just didn't understand what Qin Wei meant. More than 50,000 people are not enough, but more than 100,000 people can barely make up the number? How big of an array must this be to use so many airborne troops? Threaten Taiwan and Japan through the coast of Fujian and Zhejiang? He actually thinks that this guy might want to parachute all the 100,000 troops to Shanghai or Nanjing Not to mention, this is really a good move. No matter how Yu Jishi asked, Qin Wei would not say anything. Yu Jishi also had a good reputation, so he couldn't keep pestering him, so he could only let Qin Wei go. Then he got on the plane and returned to Chongqing to report this conversation to Lao Jiang. In other words, he didn't even leave Kunming Airport. As a result, this caused Long Yun and his gang to worry again Chiang Kai-shek's nephew would come from Chongqing to Kunming for no reason, just to meet Qin Wei? Is the person named Qin so big-faced? ¡­ ¡°The man surnamed Qin broke up the entire Yunnan Production and Construction Corps, but left one regiment alone. The purpose is self-evident.¡± Long Shengzu has been unhappy in Jinbi Villa recently. The dignified Second Young Master Long was actually being bossed around like a servant by Qin Wei If that was all, even though Qin Wei was hateful, he was at least a general, but the two girls around Qin Wei were also Dare to call him How many times did he want to get angry, but he had to endure it. Because the little girl named Zhou is said to be Qin Wei's woman. Qinghai's Ma family was hated by Qin Wei because of messing with this woman; and the girl named Zheng is said to be from a Zhongtong background, and her father is a veteran of the party and state. My husband is still an Air Force colonel and is currently stationed in Guangxi. I heard that he will move to Kunming soon Although he doesn't care about being an Air Force colonel, he doesn't want to offend him. After all, the air force's reputation in China is not as resounding as it is now. According to some people, these people are all brave and fierce. Every time they fight, they are warriors with the determination to die and never return. In addition, they bombed the Japanese mainland during the Chinese New Year, giving all of China It was a great gift to humiliate the family members of the Air Force would be a grave crime. Let alone the Second Young Master Long, the Prince of the Jiang family will suffer even when he comes. "What can a regiment do in Yunnan?" Zhang Chong asked. "Use it well. Not to mention a regiment, a platoon can determine the outcome." Long Shengzu snorted coldly, "If Qin is serious about taking action, he only needs to invite his father to attend some ceremony or meeting. When the time comes, If we work together, can we still rob people? " "As long as the main force of our Yunnan Army is still in Yunnan, no one will dare to mess with the chairman's head. That is the next best thing." Zhang Chong said. "That's right." Long Yun nodded: "Not to mention the possibility of success of such an approach, once it starts, there is no room for change. Chiang Kai-shek, I, and Qin Wei are not like this. Especially It's Qin Wei. Although he's here with bad intentions, it won't be of any benefit to him to do this for Lao Jiang. He will definitely not do this. " "What about the new men he has brought in these days? Explanation?" Long Shengzu asked again. "New manpower?" Long Yun was a little surprised, "What manpower? Why didn't I know?" "There are only a few people. I thought we could solve it easily, but" Long Shengzu hesitated and saw Long Shengzu. Yun's eyes still didn't hide anything: "Only after I took action did I realize that these people are very tough. And all of them have extremely high military ranks. The worst ones are all majors!" "The worst ones are all majors?" Zhang Chong was startled. , "Is it the officer Qin Wei found for his regiment?" "Not an officer, he doesn't look like an official." Long Shengzu shook his head, "All of them are good with guns. Two of them shoot every day If you want to get on the roof of Jinbi Villa, you will lie down with a rifle for a whole day" "Ss¡ª¡ª" Long Yun took a sharp breath, "You??They took action? " "I tried it twice. "Long Shengzu curled his lips. Although he didn't want to admit it, he still didn't want to hide it from me: "They are all top players. " "Nonsense! "Long Yun suddenly became furious, "Of course he is a top player! Why didn't you report such an important matter to me earlier? " "Just a few" "You know nothing! That's the Dragon Squad! The top killer directly under the command of Qin Wei! The Japanese and Wang Jingwei tried their best but couldn't do anything to them and let them kill people in and out of Shanghai. How dare you provoke them with just a duli group? Tired of living? -? "Long Yun was furious and wanted to hit someone with a slap. Fortunately, he suddenly remembered that it was his son. After several attempts, he still couldn't bear to do it. The last slap hit the table. "Bang! " Several tea cups on the table were shaken up a few inches. " Chairman, calm down. "Zhang Chong picked up the lid of the tea cup that was knocked off and put it back on, "The 'Dragon Squad' is so famous that everyone thought Dai Li had taken it back to the military It's normal that the second young master didn't expect it for a moment. " "I didn't expect it for a moment? I don't think he even thought about it. Long Yun said angrily: "What kind of person is Qin Wei?" Now that he knows that his purpose has been exposed, how can he let his safety be controlled by others? The 'Dragon Squad' is probably one of his trump cards during this trip This brat has been walking around under people's noses a few times. If they had had the intention to do anything, he would have died a long time ago. He actually had the nerve to compete with them ¡­How did I give birth to such a stupid son? " "Since Qin Wei dared to expose the 'Dragon Squad', I'm afraid he didn't think about defeating the enemy. Otherwise, all he needs to do is let out some wind, which is enough to tighten the nerves of the entire Kunming. Who would dare to cause trouble for him so easily? "Zhang Chong said. "There is also Shen Zui. "Long Yun suddenly gritted his teeth again, "This is the number one killer before the military commander, and he can also be regarded as Qin Wei's confidant. The 'Shenlong Squad' plus the Yunnan Station Qin Wei has enough confidence to deal with us, so why does it need a production and construction corps? It¡¯s a waste of all our efforts! It's all his wasted effort. " "But he still left a regiment behind and asked Chiang Kai-shek for equipment! I think he just wants to cause trouble. "Long Shengzu said bitterly. He was indeed negligent. The "Shenlong Squad" has not appeared since the incident with Zhang Boju and Qin Wei writing a letter to Doihara asking for people. Although it is famous, it seems to have become somewhat Out of date. He never expected that such a group of top killers would be used by Qin Wei to protect his own safety Thinking of how many times he walked in and out of the Jinbi Villa under the gaze of death, he couldn't help but feel chills in his heart. , and at the same time he hated Qin Wei with all his heart. "Qin Wei has always acted secretly, and it is impossible to use a group to stir up trouble. Even if this regiment was carefully selected from Yang Jie, stragglers are just stragglers. How powerful can they be? " Zhang Chong asked. "Then what does he want this regiment to do? "Long Sheng Zu also raised a question. "Second Young Master, I have already said that Qin Wei acts secretly Naturally, I don't know what he wants to do by leaving this regiment. Maybe he really wants to use this group to go to Myanmar to open up wasteland? " Zhang Chong replied. "A regiment with complete equipment and sufficient ammunition to go to other countries? Do you think we are British, French, or German? But so what? Myanmar is British territory. Even if they are still dealing with France in Europe, they are not something we, China, can provoke. Not to mention sending troops to their territory. I don't believe that someone named Qin can do this. "Long Shengzu shouted. "I don't believe it either. "Zhang Chong was not angry at Long Sheng Zu's attitude, "But Qin Wei is not a fool. If others don't believe it, why would he do it? " "He is trying to show off. "Long Shengzu snorted coldly. "Then what is he going to cover? "Zhang Chong asked again. "Of course it is the purpose of his trip: to seize Yunnan from our Long family. "Long Shengzu shouted. "But we have thought of all the tricks he can use now, and all the people who can use them are also under our surveillance What else can he do? Or use this deserter regiment that is fully equipped and has sufficient ammunition? "Zhang Chong asked. "" Long Shengzu was speechless. Indeed, as Zhang Chong said, if Qin Wei really wanted to drive their Long family out of Yunnan, why did they use all their available strength to Put it on the table? Compared with the power of the Long family in Yunnan, this little strength is barely enough for him to protect himself. Even if Long Yun can be embarrassed, he can't even protect himself. I think we may have been deceived. Qin Weihe is not here to cause trouble for us at all. Seeing that the Long family father and son were both deep in thought, Zhang Chong slowly spoke out his thoughts. "If he's not here to cause trouble for us, then what is he here for?"?? A general who is bored and travels to Yunnan to open up wasteland and cultivate land? "A man walked in outside the living room, who looked a bit like Long Yun and Long Sheng Zu. When he saw this person, Long Sheng Zu stood up and greeted him: "Brother! " "When did you come back? "Long Yun glanced at his eldest son and asked lightly. "Just came back. "Long Shengwu sat across from Long Yun, "Dad, I got some news in the south. " "what news? "Long Yun asked. "The Letpadaung Mining Company in British Burma is recruiting workers" Long Sheng Martial Arts. "Letpadaung seems to be near Mandalay, right? So far away from Yunnan, what does it have to do with us? "Long Shengzu asked. "Originally, it didn't matter. "Long Shengwu smiled and said: "But as far as I know, Letpadaang does not recruit mining expansion teams like other mining companies, but will use mercenaries The size is exactly one regiment. " "What a coincidence? "Long Yun frowned and asked. "There is an even better coincidence. "Long Shengwu sneered, "According to reports from some of our informants in Myanmar, although the president of Letpadaung Mining Company is British, the real major shareholders are all Chinese. One of them is Tan Kah Kee, and the other is named Qin Wei! "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 332 Stingy Long Yun "Qin Wei is the major shareholder of Letpadaung Copper Mine?" Long Shengwu's words once again shocked Long Yun, Long Shengzu, and even Zhang Chong They didn't know that these things were nothing in Chongqing. The secret is very clear to many people, even some foreigners are very clear about it. But in "remote" Yunnan, they did not know about this until today. Before that, they only knew that the British had discovered a large copper mine in Myanmar. This copper mine was extremely rich in reserves, and it was also close to the important town of Mandalay in Myanmar, making it convenient for transportation At first, they just felt sourly that the British How could he be so lucky? But now it seems that the lucky one is not the British, but clearly Qin Wei, the guy who is an eyesore no matter how he looks at it. "Could they have the same name?" Long Shengzu looked at his eldest brother in disbelief. Letpadaung is a large copper mine. It is said that the annual mining volume after complete completion will be 100,000 tons In such a big business, the British will let a Chinese take advantage of it? Not to mention a mere general of Qin Wei, even Chiang Kai-shek himself may not have this ability. "I have investigated and found that Qin Wei and Tan Kah Kee have a close relationship. The two had cooperated on the Indonesian oil field project. In the end, the two oil fields were sold to the Kong family and the British Shell respectively." Long Shengwu said. "I have heard about this matter. I also heard that the oil fields that Chiang Kai-shek sold to the French and British were all related to him. It was precisely because of this that he became a famous figure as soon as he joined the army. Lieutenant General. But now it seems that he has a lot of good thingscopper mines! Oil fields! He is indeed the God of Wealth that Lao Jiang values ??most." Long Yun sighed deeply. My whole body was filled with severe jealousy towards someone Why didn't I meet such a person? What was there about Chiang Kai-shek that was worthy of allegiance? "Is his regiment really planning to be sent to Burma as mercenaries?" Long Shengzu couldn't help but ask. "Although they are all deserters, they should still be able to take care of such a half copper mine." Zhang Chong also sighed. The surname Qin is not authentic. You said you started a copper mine with the British again, why didn't you say it? You have to make everyone nervousdon't you know who you are and what you have done? You are just running to Yunnan now. If you run to Linfen, you might be able to scare Yan Laoxi'er half to death That guy is either Hu Zongnan or Wei Lihuang next to him, and there is a woman watching him with eager eyes. How can he not stop you from scaring him? "Competent is qualified, but we still can't be careless about what this regiment named Qin means. As my second brother said, if the time comes, let alone a regiment, even a platoon can determine the outcome." Long. Rope martial arts. "That's right." Long Shengzu nodded repeatedly after hearing this. As expected, he is indeed his eldest brother and knows how to stand up to his own brothers. "There's no future." Long Yun's face darkened after hearing Long Shengwu's words, "Since you came back early, why don't you just come in? What are you talking about? What kind of place do you think this is?" "Dad, I Isn't this convenient?" Long Shengwu smiled slightly and said, "I just arrived when you were talking, so I listened to it." "Well, since you heard it, let's talk about it together. What should we do?" Long Yun didn't delve into it. continued to ask. "It is certain that Qin Wei is very troublesome. You may say how powerful he is. In fact, he does not. But you cannot say that he is insignificant, because there are indeed many people behind him who cannot be ignored. If you touch him, it is almost impossible. It is tantamount to offending everyone behind him As we said before, Qin Wei can rely on the drunken Yunnan Station and the "Shenlong Squad" to deal with us in Kunming, but we have forgotten about him. In another identity, he is an important professor and honorary president of the Southwest Associated University in Kunming. He is also inextricably linked to him. If he is moved, the scholars and scholars in Kunming will have trouble with us. Did you almost fall into the hands of these people? "Dragon Rope Martial Arts. "even if this guy is a hedgehog, we can't just let him mess around in Yunnan, right?" Long Shengzu shouted. "What did he do?" Long Shengwu asked with a smile: "How many days has he been in Yunnan? Apart from disbanding the production and construction corps and sidelining Yang Jie, he has done nothing, and he has not even done much with him. The outside world has contacted" "This is wrong. He just conspired with Yu Jishi at the airport." Long Shengzu said. "This is what I am most worried about." Long Shengwu said: "Qin Wei has never done anything extraordinary before. Although the news we got is conclusive, he was indeed very honest after arriving in Yunnan. But we ourselves The reaction was a bit too intense It can be said that if Yu Jishi hadn't made this trip, I wouldn't have been sure what this guy had in mind. " "Yu Jishi, as Chiang Kai-shek's nephew, has a big goal If Qin Wei really has something.How could you conspire with him? Don't they even know how to send a telegram? " Zhang Chong asked back. "But why did Yu Jishui come to see Qin Wei? His identity is so sensitive, so he's not afraid of causing misunderstandings? When he arrived in Kunming, he didn't come to Longyuan Villa to meet him. Didn't he know that this was rude? "Long Shengwu also asked several questions in succession. "Then what do you think we should do? "Long Yun waved his hand to stop the argument between the two, and asked Long Shengwu again. "Let the second brother withdraw the independent regiment first" Long Shengwu paused, "This approach seems to be able to Qin Wei's confinement actually sent his second brother into Qin Wei's hands. As a member of the Qin Wei Guards, if the label of "disobeying military orders" is casually slapped on him, the second brother's death will be in vain. " "He dares -" Long Shengzu jumped up. "Whether he dares or not is someone else's business, but we won't bet on the courage of others with our own lives. "Long Shengwu scolded. "Then what? "Long Yun asked again. "It's loose on the outside and tight on the inside. "Long Shengwu said in a deep voice: "The troops near Kunming must be in a state of combat readiness at any time As for the troops in other places, I will send the gendarmerie regiment to keep an eye on them. "Is it necessary to be so close to a powerful enemy?" "Long Yun was slightly dissatisfied. "Dad, how did Chiang Kai-shek defeat Feng Yuxiang? "Long Sheng Martial Arts: "Millions of millions of oceans smashed Feng Yuxiang's million-strong army into pieces. This time he sent out his richest general again. Our Yunnan Army is not much richer than the original Northwest Army, so we have to guard against it. " "Is there anything else? "Long Yun thought for a while and said nothing more. Lao Jiang had no other abilities. He only did two things better than them, and in the end, these two things suppressed all of them: teaching students and making money! Teaching! The students who come out can give him a good command of the army, and when he gets money, he can buy guns, cannons and people Long Shengwu is right, if you want to guard against Chiang Kai-shek, you must first guard against him using money to clear the way. The Yunnan Army is almost the same. They are a group of beggars, and they may not be able to withstand the power of the ocean. "The rest is up to Qin Wei. He is not familiar with the place, so if you want to take action, you must contact someone first. Let's see who he plans to contact. Before that, how about giving him a good look? "Long Shengwu said again. "Not bad. Come up and use the knife or the gun. That was what the warrior did. Second child, learn from your elder brother more in the future. "Long Yun taught Long Sheng the ancestral way. "Yes. "Long Sheng Zu was unhappy. Wu Fu? If he is a Wu Fu, then who promised him to send the independent regiment to watch Qin Wei? Now that he knows he is a Wu Fu, why did he go there earlier? "Okay. , your elder brother just came back. You take him to rest and wash off his dust" Long Yun waved his hand again, signaling Long Sheng Wu and the two brothers to leave. But Zhang Chong was left alone. "What do you think of Xiao Wu's idea? " "It's a little tender and smooth. Although the eldest son thought of some ways, there was still something missing. "Zhang Chong glanced at the backs of the two brothers who were gradually leaving, and said directly. "You are right. "Long Yun suddenly let out a long sigh, "It seems that my Long family has no successor. " "It's already good. Teach for a few more years. Even if I am not as good as you, Chairman, I should still be able to take care of my business. " Zhang Chong said. "Some things cannot be taught. Long Yun smiled bitterly, "Look at Qin Wei, he is about the same age as them." He's even a little smaller than them But now even the Japanese don't dare to look down on him. That's the real man of the hour. These two boys are far apart. " "It seems that Chongqing is really planning to attack us. Qin Wei may be a smoke screen, or he may be the leader But the most important thing now is to find those people secretly sent to Kunming by Chiang Kai-shek. These are the ones who kill. "Zhang Chong said in a deep voice. "People in the army can't move, otherwise they will only alert the enemy. "Long Yun said. "Let's send some people out from the provincial government. In particular, the police station must be well contacted and pay close attention to those outside the population. " Zhang Chong said. "That's it. You go make arrangements. "Long Yun said. "I am in white. "Zhang Chong smiled bitterly and glanced at Long Yun with some resentment. He was able to force Long Yun away with Lu Han and others, so he certainly had the qualifications, so he didn't need to respect Long Yun that much. "So what about Bai Shen? Sample? Who in Yunnan doesn¡¯t know Mr. Zhang¡¯s name? You have frequently been in and out of Longyuan Villa these days, who dares to look down upon you? "Long Yun said with a smile. "If the name is not correct, then the words will not be correct. Zhang Chong muttered, his eyelids drooping, "Besides, he is just a little 'teacher', who will take notice of him?" " "The Security Headquarters has not yet established the position of chief of staff. You, Zhang Chong, are known as the 'Little Kong Ming', and you and Bai Chongxi can be said to be the twins of Yunnan and Guangxi."I am definitely well-deserved to be appointed to this positionI will nominate it to Chiang Kai-shek in two days, how about it? "Long Yun frowned, but after thinking about it, he still had to agree to give Zhang Chong an official position. This is not because he is not generous, but because he always feels that these people are not of the same mind as him and are unwilling to give real power Lu Han is still him As for my cousin, he actually forced him to leave with outsiders. If these guys hadn't just started a temporary incident and didn't know what to do after forcing him away, they had to invite him back. There would still be him in Yunnan, Mr. Long. What happened to him? Then he withdrew his troops to build a brigade, and offended many people in the Yunnan Army Zhang Chong was dismissed by Chiang Kai-shek and sent back to Yunnan. He never gave him any official position because he was afraid that this guy would become an official. Bringing together another group of people? But the problem is that there are few people in Yunnan who can compare with these old people in terms of overall situation. Old Jiang secretly wants to attack him, so he can only use these dangerous people again. long? "Zhang Chong smiled and didn't comment on Long Yun's little plan. He just nodded, "That's fine. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 333 Everyone has his own way "Chief of Staff, hum!" After returning home, Zhang Chong rushed directly into his study He was born in Qiu Ba. He started to like to pretend to be a scholar because he was called "Little Kong Ming" because he was rich in strategy. He was dismissed from the military post by Chiang Kai-shek. After returning to Yunnan, he often donated some money to the school and so on, which actually made him a good name. But during today's back and forth at Long Yun's place, he couldn't help but reveal his true colors: "The Yunnan garrison commander is Yang Jie, the deputy commander is Qin Wei, but the one who holds the real power is clearly you, Long Yun. Why don't you let me?" I serve as their subordinateit's clear that I don't want to give anything to me. Can't you even see this?" He threw away the pretentious stick in his hand as soon as he waved his hand. "Master, why are you making such a big fuss?" A hand suddenly stretched out to catch the flying stick, and by the way, saved a Qianlong blue and white peony vase. "You have nothing to do? Come to my study?" Zhang Chong was not surprised by the visitor's appearance and just looked over coldly. "Didn't you see that the master was so angry when he came back and cared about your health?" The man smiled and said, "I am your housekeeper." "I can't afford a housekeeper like you." Zhang Chong snorted coldly, "Say Well, what new conditions did you propose? " "No new conditions." The man still had a refreshing smile on his face, "I just want to inquire about your situation at Longyuan Villa today Chairman Long is very generous. Right?" "Huh?" Zhang Chong glanced at the man in surprise, "You know?" "Not much, just a little bit." The man gestured with his thumb and index finger. The people are too strict, and many of them are Yi people. Our talents have not been around for a long time. "So you came to ask me?" Zhang Chong snorted. "After you left Longyuan Villa, Long Yun sent a telegram to Chongqing, hoping that the central government would appoint you as the chief of staff of the Yunnan Security Command" The man showed an envious expression: "Tsk, tsk, this is a good job. How many people are there? I can't even fight for it, but I can actually get Chairman Long's personal recommendation. This blessing is really big." "Why don't I think this is so rare? If you want, I can give it to you. You." Zhang Chong snorted coldly, but his anger grew stronger. He didn't expect that Long Yun would send a telegram to Chongqing immediately after he left This clearly meant that he wanted to finalize the matter, leaving him no room to regret. "If someone like Long Yun recommends it, I would also like to compete. Unfortunately, I don't have that fate." The man sighed. "Qin Wei is not a big tree that anyone can climb if they want to." "Qin Wei, a big tree?" Zhang Chong glanced at the man, "Qin Wei is a lonely person, how can he be considered a big tree? "Some people can become their own faction because they have the strength." The man twitched his lips slightly. "Otherwise, why do you think everyone in Chongqing is so afraid of him? That is to say, Long Yun, a country bumpkin, thought Qin Wei was easy to deal with and dared to send his son to cause trouble for Qin Wei. He is really 'the ignorant are fearless'." "This is Yunnan! Long Yun is the 'King of Yunnan'!" Zhang Chong was very unhappy with this man's attitude. He snorted coldly. "Before Boss Dai sent us here, he once said, 'If Qin Wei is willing to take action, even ten Long Yuns will have no room to fight back.' Master, do you think your eyesight is better than our boss Dai?" The man laughed. asked. "Although I have never had any dealings with your boss Dai, I dare not say that I can compare with him." Zhang Chong said: "But I am quite curious. Apart from Chairman Chiang, there are actually people who can make Dai Yunong better these days. Willing to be defeated? It was originally said that Dai Li was afraid of Qin Wei. I thought it was just a rumor that he wanted to hide his power and bide his time. Now it seemsit is actually true? " "Of course we are not afraid. We, Boss Dai, admire Qin Wei. That's it. Of course, Qin Wei's methods of dealing with local snakes like Long Yun are indeed much smarter than our military commander." The man smiled, "Just like Qinghai Ma Bufang Who else did Qin Wei take action? Can you imagine that the Ma family, which has been entrenched in Qinghai for 40 years, would fall so easily? The central government just sent a battalion to solve the problem, and also solved the problem in Sichuan Long Yun is known as the "King of Yunnan", so He has only been operating in Yunnan for 12 or 3 years, so how can he compare with the power of the Ma family in Qinghai? If Qin Wei really wants to deal with him, does he think he can escape? " "Not bad. Qin Wei is right when he brags like this." Zhang Chong suddenly shook his head and laughed, "But I still don't understand, if you stand up for Qin Wei like this, he will attack Long Yun, aren't you afraid that he will rob you? " "Master," the man showed his face again.With an extremely gentle smile, "You know Qin Wei is very feared, so do you understand why he was so feared, but he was promoted to general so quickly?" "His contribution is great enough." Zhang Chong After pondering for a while, although he didn't want to say it, he had to admit that Qin Wei's contribution was not ordinary, and he was more than enough to be a general. Of course, he didn't know Qin Wei, but he couldn't stand it. When he promoted Qin Wei to the second-level general, Chiang Kai-shek asked Chen Bui to write a special article to promote Qin Wei's achievements If you were an ordinary person, everyone would think that he might be taking credit. Yes, but no one can take away Qin Wei's achievements. Apart from anything else, the mere acquisition of hundreds of 105mm-caliber artillery pieces from the Soviets shocked countless people. In this era where even mortars and mountain cannons are extremely scarce, this kind of weapon that can hit more than ten or twenty miles with one shot can only be regarded as a legend to many people. It is definitely ten times more dazzling than those fighter jets and bombers. What's more, Qin Wei also ordered hundreds of 80mm caliber mortars With this kind of credit, even if Qin Wei is just a white man, he is enough to be promoted to general, not to mention that he is still a lieutenant general? As for other things such as directing the air force to defeat Japanese aviation units one after another and sending bombers to kill Japanese general Gen. Sugiyama, these are also great achievements. With so much credit, if Chiang Kai-shek continues to suppress others, God will look down upon him. What's more, it is rumored that Qin Wei's contributions are not limited to these, and many of them have not yet been revealed. "Qin Wei's contribution is indeed great. What he says can even scare people to death." The man smiled, "But his greatest contribution is that he never greeds for credit! Everyone who has cooperated with him can benefit, very much. The big advantage In this way, everyone is willing to cooperate with him, and if everyone makes great contributions, he will naturally rise." "Can you be a good person?" Zhang Chong smiled bitterly. Long Yun just doesn't know how to behave. He is always afraid that others will take possession of his things, and that others will take advantage of him He also doesn't think about it, if there are not so many people to help him, what is he, the "King of Yunnan"? When he returned to the mountain this time, he originally hoped that Long Yun would consider his past friendship and arrange a good position for him. Unexpectedly, Long Yun refused to let go. In the end, he had no choice but to send him away with his empty identity as chief of staff of the garrison headquarters. "That's right." The man smiled and nodded, "But this is only one of the reasons. There is another reason, that is, anyone who dares to offend him will not end well He even dares to knock Kong Xiangxi off, who would do it? To provoke him for the reputation of a general? Even if he can suppress him, he will only get bruises The Kong family still owes him seven million pounds in the oil fields in Indonesia. But the operation was frightening, because Qin Wei could disrupt the agreement at any time, and the oil field would still be named Qin. This made Kong Xiangxi feel guilty when he met Qin Wei, which meant that the Kong family was not ordinary. "Liu, you can still hold on. If it were someone else, how would he live?" "Then if Qin Wei was really determined, how would he attack Long Yun?" Zhang Chong asked. "We have also tried to speculate on his possible means, but unfortunately we can't figure it out at all." The man pursed his lips and shook his head. "Qin Wei likes to rely on its intelligence advantage to prepare traps in advance for the enemy to exploit, and then pursue them fiercely, without giving the enemy a chance to escape or make a comeback. This is true for the Japanese, and it is true for the 'Green Horse' The attack was almost the same. They settled the situation first and then killed it with one strike, cleanly and without delay Even the time when Zhou Fohai and Ding Mo Village were forced to surrender, they didn't give the opponent anything to bargain with. It's extremely simple. But this is Yunnan after all, and Long Yun is different from others We can't figure out what he will do." "The guess of the Long family is that he may arrange someone in advance, and then. Invite Long Yun to a banquet or something" Zhang Chong said. "Impossible." The man shook his head, "Qin Wei has always cherished his life, and he never put himself in danger. The Hongmen Banquet was also held in Chongqing, and he was almost alone in Yunnan. So what if Long Yun was captured? He could run away. "Leaving Yunnan?" "What if he is not going back to Chongqing or Qianguichuan, but to Myanmar?" Zhang Chong said solemnly: "In a hurry, the traffic situation in Yunnan is not good, what if he escapes from the encirclement?" , arrived at the territory of the British, couldn't hundreds of thousands of Yunnan troops just stare? " "" "" "I knew it wasn't you bastards who were doing this, how could I be so talented just getting off the plane? Seen as a thorn in one's side and a thorn in one's flesh? " Someone was plotting in Zhang's house. Inside the Jinbi Villa, Shen Zui stood in front of Qin Wei with his head hanging down, like a primary school student in training. "Tell me, is Dai Li causing trouble behind this?" Qin Wei clasped his hands behind his back and walked around the study in a very angry manner. Finally, he rushed to Shen Zui with a dark face.Tao. "Before you came here, the director had already thought about attacking Long Yun. He also saw how easily you took care of Qing Ma, and wanted to make a profit But he didn't expect that you would still have to do it after you were promoted to general. He thought you were joking when you came to Yunnan," Shen Zui replied in a low voice. "I don't care if he causes trouble for Long Yun, but why does Long Yun dislike me?" Qin Wei shouted. "You are the director of military command." Shen Zui spread his hands innocently, "Although you have resigned, butin order to get the approval of the chairman of the general committee for this plan, the director lied and claimed that it was a secret plan formulated when you were in office. , the name was chosen, and it was called 'Unification'!" "Then the plan was leaked, and Long Yun decided that I was going to go against him, so why didn't he even give me a good face?" Qin Wei asked. "Yes." "You already knew?" "No!" Seeing Qin Wei's unkind expression, Shen Zui hurriedly denied, "It's Mao Renfeng! I didn't know until he arrived in Yunnan!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, novels Better updates faster! Text Chapter 334 Impeachment of Roosevelt "Shenzui is harming me!" Dai Li, who was far away in Chongqing, soon learned what happened in Kunming Although the director of Yunnan Station was Shenzui, he also had many of his cronies there. Shen Zui went to Jinbi Villa, and Qin Wei sent him a telegram to ask for an explanation. How could he still not know what happened? "This has nothing to do with me." Dai Li gnashed his teeth while hiding alone in the office. He couldn't and didn't want others to know that he was afraid of Qin Wei and he didn't think Qin Wei would do anything to him. He always firmly believed that among all the "relationships" between Qin and Wei, he was definitely the one with the closest relationship. But he also knew that if he didn't explain this matter clearly, Qin Wei would definitely punish him severely when he found the opportunity in the future. That kid is not a magnanimous person. "I did think about dealing with Long Yun, but I never thought that you would actually go to Yunnan. Apart from borrowing your name, nothing about the whole plan had anything to do with you. The chairman of the committee actually knew very well ¡­He just wants to see if the military commander really has the ability to eliminate Long Yun. This desire is just like his desire to drive those people out of Sichuan. ¡°No one has ever seen the military commander gritting his teeth and sending a telegramMore No one knew that Dai Li actually had a telegraph machine in his office. But now, in order to explain to Qin Wei, Dai Li took out his "treasure" This is not because Dai Li is timid. But he didn't want Qin Wei to do anything bad to him. The plan is already halfway through, and he has already completely roped in Zhang Chong. As long as he finds an opportunity, he can capture Long Yun and his two sons. In addition, Lu Han, who can suppress the overall situation, is still on the front line of the Anti-Japanese War. , Yunnan Province is leaderless, and the Central Army can quickly move in and basically complete the great cause of "unification". Until then. With this contribution, even if he cannot reach a higher level, it will definitely further increase the status of military commanders in the eyes of Lao Jiang. This is a critical moment, and Qin Wei, the "target" who has been exposed, must not make any mistakes. Because even if this kid just talked things over with Long Yun, or simply left his job and returned to Chongqing, Long Yun's attention would be diverted immediately. With the power of the Long family in Yunnan, it was almost immediately possible to discover that Juntong was operating secretly At that time, all the forces of Juntong in Yunnan were likely to be taken care of by Long Yun. That's not all. Long Yun will only need to question Lao Chiang Kai-shek again when the time comes, and Lao Chiang Kai-shek will also have to take another stab at the military command The great cause of the War of Resistance is the most important thing. At this time, it is not appropriate to anger local forces too much, especially those that are deeply rooted in a certain place like Long Yun. Dai Li even believed that if it weren't for Qin Wei's easy handling of "Qing Ma", which gave Lao Jiang a lot of confidence; if it weren't for Lao Jiang who had acquired a lot of money and equipment during this period, and felt that his strength had greatly increased; if it weren't for Guangxi The road to Vietnam is still open. The Yunnan-Burma Highway has not yet reached the point where it is indispensable, and Chiang Kai-shek would not even think about dealing with Long Yun. "You do your thing. What does this matter have to do with me? Why do you involve me?" After the telegram was sent. Dai Li quickly heard the response This meant that Qin Wei was also staying next to the telegraph machine. This made him very depressed. Because Qin Wei didn't know how to send a telegram at all, it was most likely that little bitch Zhou Tian helped send this telegram. Thinking that his undignified behavior was clearly seen by his former subordinates through the radio waves, even with his asbestos-like face, he couldn't help but feel a little hot. "Someone above deliberately revealed it. I want to drag you into trouble." Dai Li looked at the code book on the side fiercely and stuttered while sending his text. This set of code books was given to him by Qin Wei. A complete set of Chinese Pinyin, but it will automatically change every time it is spoken. The method and sequence of transformations are also carried out in accordance with the regulations in the code book. There are no rules. Currently, only he, Qin Wei, and the Japanese Mei Agency have this set of codes, but the Mei Agency's set of transformation methods and sequences are different from each other. So there is no fear of being discovered by others. "Who?" The telegram was sent, and soon there was a reply. "I dare not say." Dai Li was very honest. "Understood." Qin Wei's telegram was obviously filled with deep resentment. "I will go to Myanmar in two days. You can have fun by yourselves." "Don't do this nonsense. You still want to attract Long Yun's attention now. If you If we leave, all our efforts may be over. Are you willing to watch him continue to separate himself as king? " "" Dai Li hurriedly sent a telegram, but it was a pity that half an hour passed and he still didn't get any reply. "Do it!" Dai Li was so angry that he threw the headset on the table, but he had no choice but to quickly send another message to notify Mao Renfeng in Yunnan, asking him to be careful about Long Yun's reaction after Qin Wei left, and then put down the telegraph machine , hurriedly went to find Lao Jiang However, as he got closer to the Zengjiayan official residence where Lao Jiang was located, his anger became more and more intense, and he even became resentful of Lao Jiang. That man Long Yun is devoted toHe wanted to control the military and political power in Yunnan for a long time, and he also followed the example of Chiang Kai-shek and promoted newcomers, that is, his students and so on, which made the old people who had followed him very dissatisfied. It's just that Long Yun has been in charge of Yunnan for more than ten years. He has done a lot of practical things and has a lot of prestige among the people of Yunnan. Now that the Anti-Japanese War is coming, the environment is completely different from the past, so even if these people are dissatisfied, they can only Able to crouch. And he just saw this gap in the Yunnan system, and then he "dinged" in. Although Long Yun will not be ousted soon according to his plan, the possibility of success is still high. Unexpectedly, there was no problem in Yunnan, but something happened in Chongqing. Those big guys insisted on involving Qin Wei. Yes, Qin Wei does have a brain and his methods are unique. If this guy is willing, Long Yun may not be able to stay on stage for long. But even if you want help from others, you have to show some sincerity. What's the point of secretly leaking the news to Long Yun? He also wanted to force Qin Wei to go against Long Yun. Given that guy's temperament, it would be nice not to cause trouble in Chongqing first. Of course, this is not the most hateful thing. The most hateful thing is that because of Qin Wei, Long Yun has begun to notice Chongqing's actions and take precautions Doesn't this mean that their long-term military command work may be ruined? Was it all in vain? "That guy from Qin Wei is really right. These so-called big guys really don't eat enough and can't do anything well It's just a compliment to say that they have a vegetarian diet. Damn it!" Dai Li secretly thought in his heart. He was scolding, but looking at Zeng Jiayan's official residence that had appeared in front of him, he had to restrain his expression and thought about how to report to Lao Jiang. *************************************************** ******* "General Qin. We hope you can abide by your promise." Dai Li thought that Qin Wei was "conveying a telegram" to him. After the telegram was completed, he should be angrily preparing to salute and make some demands. The posture of traveling abroad But he didn't know that the actual situation was completely opposite to what he expected. While communicating with him via telegram, Qin Wei was signing a contract with the German company Bayer with a smile. As for his anger would a person who had just "bullied" Germany be angry? "No one wants to be a person without credibility. Mr. Jonas," Qin Wei smiled even happier when he saw Jonas holding the newly signed agreement and looking at him with eager eyes: "I will do my best for you. "Keep this secret." "It's best to keep it forever." Leohard on the other side said with a heavy face, "Because if someone breaks the contract, we will let that person know what the wrath of the Third Reich is." Imperial rage? Is that a derogatory term? "The signing ceremony was held in public. The purpose of Qin Wei's move is obvious But it is known that the Germans actually obtained the authorization from the Chinese before them. Several major pharmaceutical companies in the UK, France, and the United States still expressed their anger to the Chinese government. However, all this anger was irresponsibly dismissed by Wang Chonghui A few companies used to desperately increase prices based on some good medicines, but now the Chinese have good products themselves. I originally planned to sell it to you, but you yourself don¡¯t value it. missed. Are you embarrassed to blame us? Besides, this is just ordinary private business behavior. What use do you have to make trouble with our Ministry of Foreign Affairs? If you have the ability, go to Qin Wei. Then, people from several major pharmaceutical companies were in tragedy. The arrogant "little clerk" of SmithKline Beecham Company was thrown out of the Jinbi Villa by Qin Wei because of his rude remarks; the Frenchman openly harassed Chief Qin's female secretary in the Jinbi Villa because of his inappropriate behavior, and almost almost He was accused of assaulting a serving soldier, and as a result, he proposed some kind of extrajudicial power. In the end, sixteen naughty "calcium substances" were knocked out Only Pfizer of the United States and GlaxoWilliams of the United Kingdom performed barely well, but due to lack of sincerity in terms of price, they also ended in failure. And then. Qin Wei and the Germans held a grand signing ceremony in the auditorium of the Southwest Associated University. People from several major pharmaceutical companies were also invited, and the results were exciting again Scholars from Southwest Associated University announced various research results on penicillin at the signing ceremony. Obviously, this is a better drug than sulfonamide. Once it can be produced and applied on a large scale, the benefits will be extremely amazing. They missed a golden mountain The representatives who had been taught a lesson did not dare to trouble Qin Wei, but they hated Leohard and Jonas with itch. "Is it a derogatory term? As a European, you should have a personal experience." Leohard glanced at the sour-mouthed representative of the French company with disdain and raised his chin high. There is no way, the Germans have such a natural sense of superiority over the French because they have defeated each other more than once. When Prussia was still Prussia, they were beating France. Twenty years ago, they were beating France, and now, they are about to beat France again As long as GodIf they are as partial as before, I believe this will be the last time they beat France. To be honest, if you beat yourself up too much, you won¡¯t have much sense of accomplishment. "General Qin, Bayer has obtained the agency authorization in Europe, and we at Pfizer hope to obtain the agency rights in the Americas." The Americans also looked at the French with disdain. You don't know how to put in a lot of effort, but in the end you look at others with jealousy If the efficacy of penicillin is really as described in the Chinese information, then the most important thing you should do now is to increase the price quickly. idiot! "I am only selling the agency rights in Europe this time. If Pfizer wants it, it can go to Europe to buy finished products. Of course, it can also come to China" Qin Wei said with a smile. "How can this work?" The American's eyes suddenly widened, "This is simply impossible." "Everything is possible." Qin Wei smiled slightly, "Of course, you can also have agency rights in the Americas, but you need help. A favor from our government." "The Chinese government?" "Yes." "I'm just a" "You can tell it to your board of directors." "Then I can hear what you want us to do. "Simple. Use your influence to find someone to impeach Franklin Roosevelt!" "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 335 The Chinese Threat "Are the Chinese crazy?" "I don't think so yet, but this is obviously the beginning of their anger." Of course, it is impossible for people at Pfizer to attack the president of their country because of a drug. Although they also had spokespersons in Congress, Roosevelt was not someone they could impeach. The president who has led the United States out of the economic crisis has unimaginable support in the United States. Unless he takes office, no one will be qualified to replace him, let alone impeachment. Of course, this is mainly because penicillin has not yet achieved a corresponding status in the pharmaceutical industry around the world If Pfizer really passes by penicillin in the end, and sees the popularity of this drug in the future, it is estimated that Roosevelt will still be extremely unsatisfied. It may be difficult to say whether he will be impeached or not, but he is sure to cause trouble. But now, the people at Pfizer faithfully relayed what they saw and heard in China to Roosevelt. "The anger of the Chinese people?" Listening to Cordell Hull, his own Secretary of State, say this seriously, Roosevelt felt like laughing, but was embarrassed, "Do you think they will really be angry? Have you done anything to harm the United States? " "We have detained the new fighter jets they commissioned from Grumman Corporation. According to the intelligence we obtained in China, although the Chinese have not yet suffered any losses in air combat with the Japanese. There has been no defeat, but their desire for this new fighter jet has obviously reached its extreme," Hull said. "But we have provided them with a lot of assistance." Roosevelt said. "But according to intelligence, the Chinese are now extremely dependent on the air force. They have deployed the air force on a large scale in several large-scale battles with the Japanese. Especially in the Battle of Nanchang last year, because of the Chinese air force's attack, they Obtained an absolute advantage in the battle against the Japanese, and finally eliminated three Japanese divisions This was an unimaginable result for China before. You know, how many times did they have to use it before? Only one army can stop a Japanese brigade or even a regiment, and there is a high chance that it will not be able to stop them in the end," Army Chief of Staff Marshall said. "So, they now want to further strengthen the Air Force?" Roosevelt asked. "Yes." Marshall said expressionlessly, "We have studied several battles between China and Japan in the past year It was precisely because China gained air supremacy that it had a chance to breathe today. Otherwise, they would not only lose Nanchang, but It is even possible that Hunan and Guangxi have been lost. In that case, the Chinese government will only be able to survive in a few remote provinces in the southwest, waiting for our more vigorous support. " "If that is the case, they are not worthy of our assistance. "Hell said seriously. "You are absolutely right." Marshall said: "It is precisely because we saw that the Chinese government still has the ability to fight back that we decided to support them in continuing to fight the Japanese. But according to reliable intelligence, the Japanese should be gradually taking back the air AdvantageSo, the Chinese can't wait, but they need our assistance. That's why they protested to us through Pfizer's informal channels." "Didn't the Chinese win the air battle with the Japanese? "Secretary of Commerce, Frederick Glen Hopkins, one of Roosevelt's most important staff, suddenly asked. "It was very difficult." Marshall said: "Their victory in the air battle. It is better to say it was a victory in the intelligence war. The Japanese fighter jets in Siberia left the Soviets with almost no ability to fight back. This forced Stalin to postpone it again and again. time for counterattack. This shows that their fighter jets are very good in performance. Almost all the Chinese aircraft come from the Soviet Union, and a large part of the pilots belong to the Soviet Volunteer Air Force that aided China. Therefore, they cannot have made any modifications to the aircraft. , can only rely on tactics and intelligence. But this situation cannot last forever. As long as the Japanese have enough fighter jets, they can use their absolute strength to overcome all obstacles And as China and the Soviet Union successively attacked Japan. The mainland has been bombed, and people will not wait too long for this day. "How about that aircraft?" Roosevelt suddenly turned to Secretary of the Navy Frank Knox and Secretary of War Henry Stinson. "Excellent." Stinson knew that Roosevelt was asking about the fighter jet that the Chinese government commissioned Grumman to develop. "This aircraft is better than all the fighter jets we have in service. It can be said that the Chinese design makes our aircraft better." The designers were shocked. "That's why we were reluctant to hand them over to the Chinese. Even the design and manufacturing technology were provided by the Chinese." "So. Now the Chinese are angry and have decided to threaten us with a drug?" Roosevelt asked with a smile. "Don't underestimate this kind of medicine." HopeKings said. He basically didn't say anything just now, because the things he talked about before basically had nothing to do with his business. But now that penicillin was involved, he had to speak: "According to reports provided by the Chinese, this new drug is more effective than sulfa. I also consulted the embassy in China about this, and the result We have also received relatively accurate reports that the Chinese government invested heavily in the research and development of new drugs about a year or two ago, and this drug has been tested on countless Chinese soldiers and is very effective. " "They actually used soldiers to test it. Test?" Hull asked with a frown. "That's China, it's a battlefield, you should understand." Hopkins shrugged and didn't care about his yelling. "Can we make it?" Knox suddenly asked. "Of course, the Chinese have provided all the manufacturing technology." Hopkins smiled, "But don't try to use the other party's design like the fighter jet named my 'Hellcat' After that, all the fighter jets were withheld from the designers because the Chinese had already applied for patents in the United States. "What's this?" Knox laughed. Of course we need to pay attention to things like patents, but it also depends on when. As long as the local government acquiesces, it will be useless even if we apply for a patent in heaven, let alone the United States: "Do they think this can blackmail us?" "What if?" The Chinese didn't sell patents to Europe, so they really can't blackmail us. "But they chose the Germans as their partners." Hull said, "I don't think this will be the case for us either." "Then you don't think the Chinese will have any further means?" Hopkins asked: "The Chinese have been approaching us and Britain and France, but Germany has recently begun to follow them frequently. Japan is in contact. This cannot be hidden from the Chinese, so we can basically conclude that this is just a move by the Chinese to obtain sufficient benefits from Germany With the further contact between Germany and Japan, and the stalemate in the European war. , they will soon fall into the arms of Britain and France. At that time, the patent of penicillin will soon become the possession of Britain and France Will they allow us to violate their own laws again? " "This shows that the Chinese have become smarter. They actually know how to use Britain and France to counterpress us But what does it matter? Britain and France are at war with Germany. Will they offend us because they make less money? Produce such drugs for them," Hull said with a smile. ¡°What if the Chinese applied for patents on more than just penicillin?¡± Hopkins asked again. "They also have new drugs?" Hull was a little surprised. "Glan (Hopkins), are you kidding?" "It's better not to be a joke. Because if it is true, we will get more There are many benefitsthose drug companies will be very happy to 'develop' some new drugs," Knox said with a smile. ¡°Do the Chinese have any conspiracy?¡± Marshall suddenly looked at Hopkins and asked. "Actually, George, your guess is absolutely correct." Hopkins said with a wry smile, "The Chinese have applied for patents for dozens of new drugs" "Dozens?" including Roosevelt. Inside, everyone couldn't help but scream, and even Marshall, who looked like the mountain was collapsing in front of him without changing his expression, shivered twice. They are not ignorant people. They naturally know how long it takes and how complex the verification is for a new drug to go from research to production. The fact that the Chinese can come up with penicillin, an anti-inflammatory drug that is better than sulfa, is already very impressive to them. He was surprised, but that could at least be understood as accidental, but dozens of new drugs "Glan, are you, are you sure you are talking about the Chinese?" Hull didn't want to ask such an impudent question, but he really Can't help it. How could the Chinese come up with so many new drugs at once? "There are indeed dozens of species, and the number continues to increase!" Hopkins replied helplessly. "Is it still increasing?" Roosevelt felt as if his legs were shaking twice. "Glan, have youhave you investigated? Are these drugs strictly verified? The information they provided" "Chinese people control This kind of medicine is called "Chinese patent medicine"! It is the essence of traditional Chinese medicine for thousands of years! Therefore, the information they provide is extremely sound. As for clinical verification I don't know if the medical records of Chinese doctors for thousands of years can be counted. "But as far as I know, these materials have actually been recognized by many medical experts and should be patented soon," Hopkins replied. "I don't care whether it's patented or not, but this is the new drug you're talking about?" Stinson covered his chest, "Secretary of Commerce HopkinsSir, you should sort out your words next time you speak. The Chinese medicines are obviously old medicines and have a history of thousands of years Their patent period should have expired long ago. " "Whether they are old or new, these drugs will indeed pass patent verification soon. But this is not a problem. The biggest problem is" Hopkins took a deep breath: "The Chinese claim that they have developed specific drugs for tuberculosis, schistosomiasis, malaria, and even diabetes, but they refuse Apply for a patent in the United States! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 336 "Bribery" to the President of the United States "" Refuse to apply for a patent in the United States! ? Roosevelt and others were unable to recover for a while. After a while, they slowly regained some strength after looking at each other But they still couldn't believe what they heard. "Why do they have it?" the Secretary of War was angrily asking, "Do they think they can coerce us without applying for a patent? As long as they produce this kind of drug, American pharmaceutical companies can imitate it immediately. By then, This patent will only belong to the imitators, but they will get nothing. "Why can they never produce these drugs!" Hopkins said calmly. ¡°¡­¡± Stinson was immediately speechless. "Never produce it? Could they" Hull said in surprise. "If they cannot obtain the new 'Hellcat' fighter jets, then they will lose air superiority in future battles. This will be a disaster for them, who have always been at a disadvantage in ground wars." Marshall said solemnly. : "So, they would rather let the people who are in urgent need of these life-saving drugs hate them and hate us, than they will never produce even a single pill This is a lose-lose tactic. They will suffer huge losses as a result, and even We may be completely defeated, but we will always be hated until we also develop new drugs that can treat these drugs. "But by then, the U.S. government may not have much to do with us," Hopkins added. road. "Interesting method." Roosevelt pondered for a while and smiled, "It's rare to see the Chinese have such a tough attitude. Medicines for airplanes! It seems that they finally have some capital to negotiate." "I Opposed to compromise." The naval officer shouted again: "Although if the news of rejection spreads, many sick people will hate us, but compared to normal people, the number of sick people will be small. But they will also be dissatisfied with us. We are the United States, the world's largest industrial power, how can we bow to China? " "This is not a bow, but a deal, and we will earn the most from this transaction. Benefits." Hopkins smiled and said, "My Secretary of the Navy, have you forgotten? Both the new fighter jets and the medicines are actually provided by the Chinese." "" Knox also suddenly became speechless. "Gollan is right. In fact, the Chinese just exchanged one thing for another of theirs We did not suffer a loss, on the contrary, we took advantage." Roosevelt also laughed. "So what do you mean, you agree to deliver the Hellcat fighter jets to China?" Marshall asked. "George, do you have any other opinions?" Roosevelt asked hopefully. Although he was smiling just now. But I really felt uncomfortable. China is big, but it is so weak that it is difficult to see. Some time ago, the ambassador of this country was smiling at him, hoping to receive assistance. But now, these people are forcing him to bring out the latest fighter jets That's right. This aircraft is indeed a design and technology provided by the Chinese, but so what? You can't make it yourself. We also need to rely on our American companies. If I want to pinch you, I will pinch you. The only thing you need to do is endure and wait. How can you still resist? But there was nothing he could do. Because 1940 was an election year! He is seeking a third term. This is an unprecedented move. Since Washington, no president in the United States has dared to challenge this tradition. If he wants to be re-elected for a third term, there must be no problems. And it is obvious that good medicine that can cure diseases and save lives is refused to enter the United States. It will become the opponent's strongest weapon against him, bar none! Because he is definitely one of the best American presidents in history. Under his leadership, the United States has emerged from the abyss of the economic crisis. The American way of life is also changing He is disabled and strong-willed. He comes from a noble family, but he believes in the value of ordinary people and is willing to fight to protect the rights of citizens. The only thing that his opponents can attack him with is his breaking the tradition that the US president cannot serve more than two terms But what does this mean? He believed it didn't threaten him. But if he refuses those medicines, the problem will be big. If the opponent questions him about this then, how should he answer? Are new aircraft supposed to protect U.S. security? Please, how else does the United States need to be protected? If we can build this kind of aircraft, we can naturally handle this kind of aircraft. What's more, we still have the Atlantic and Pacific as barriers Who can attack the United States? It can be said that the Chinese hand hit his waist Although, for polio patients, the waist may not be a critical point, but for the goal he pursues, this hand can be crucial at a critical moment. ???It's fatal. And if his goal of seeking a third presidential term cannot be achieved, then the name Franklin Roosevelt will be followed by a comment after the title of "one of the greatest American presidents": the most overestimating and cruel United States. president. He couldn¡¯t accept that title, so he had no choice but to compromise with the Chinese. But he does not want to compromise like this. He wants to fight back, at least to let the Chinese know the price of threatening an American president. "Mr. President," Marshall did not see the desire in Roosevelt's eyes. He did not believe that a great man like Roosevelt would want to seek revenge on the Chinese because of his dissatisfaction. He just said it as it was: "I suggest if To deliver these new aircraft to the Chinese, we'd better learn from the Soviets and send an aviation volunteer team to China. "Why?" Roosevelt asked. "Because we need to understand the Japanese, especially their increasingly powerful air force." Marshall said, "Because it is with the superiority of the air force that they can maintain their offensive against the Soviet Union. Otherwise, with the Soviet Union's powerful military and industrial Advantage, I really can't find a reason why the Japanese can occupy a large territory in the Far East. ""As far as I know, the Chinese government has sent a representative before. He seems to be an American?" Hull suddenly asked. "That's right." Knox said, "That guy used to be a U.S. Army captain, but now he is a consultant to the Chinese Air Force and a colonel." "Has that guy already formed a volunteer air force?" He Er asked, "It seems that the Chinese Ambassador once talked to me about this issue. But because he couldn't get the plane, it was temporarily disbanded, right?" "You remember it right." Knox smiled. "Then let's send this man to be the commander of our aviation volunteer force. How about that?" Hull turned to Roosevelt and asked, "Anyway, even if we don't send it, the Chinese will pull them over after they get the plane." "That's it." Roosevelt smiled, but secretly rolled his eyes. He was so disappointed! He thought Marshall would understand what he meant Wouldn't this be cheaper for the Chinese? "How many aircraft have the Chinese ordered from Grumman?" Hull suddenly asked again. "As far as I know, it seems to be five hundred." Marshall lightly shrugged his shoulders. "What?" Everyone was shocked, "Five hundred?" "Does China have that many pilots?" Hull asked. "I don't know. But the Chinese clearly understand the importance of maintaining air supremacy." Marshall said with a straight face, "Because in addition to the 500 'Hellcats' they officially ordered, they also owe another 700 on credit. Also. In other words, they plan to take away a total of 1,200 fighter jets from us. "Grumman can actually agree?" Hull asked. "If I also owned so many drug patents, Grumman would sell me more airplanes. And I'm sure they would prefer that I not pay back the debt." Hopkins laughed. "The Chinese only want fighter jets?" Roosevelt suddenly asked. "Yes." Marshall nodded, "I only want fighter jets, but not even a bomber or a transport plane. It's extremely puzzling." "Perhaps they want to obtain these two aircraft from the Soviet Union?" Si Tingson suddenly sneered. "Just like Germany is in contact with Japan, the Soviet Union definitely wants to further strengthen its relationship with China If the Chinese make a request to the Soviet Union at this time, I think Stalin is still very likely to agree. Although their The bombers and transports aren't very good yet, but they're obviously good enough for the Chinese," Hopkins said. "What kind of aircraft they want is the Chinese people's own business, but before that Hull, I want to have a phone call with the Chinese ambassador." Roosevelt said suddenly. "No problem." Hull walked to Roosevelt's office and personally helped dial the White House operator. After waiting for a while, he handed the phone to Roosevelt. ¡­ ¡°Mr. President?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, dear Ambassador Hu!¡± Listening to Hu Shi¡¯s somewhat surprised voice coming from the microphone, Roosevelt¡¯s originally wounded heart felt a little comfort: ¡°I want to tell you some good news. "Good news?" Hu Shi was obviously stunned again, "What good news?" "Through discussion, the White House has decided to deliver the newly developed 'Hellcat' fighter jet to your country," Roosevelt said in a gentle tone. Said in a tone of grace. "The White House agrees?" Hu ?Obviously a little surprised, "This is really great. Mr. President, on behalf of the Chinese government, I would like to express my gratitude to you." "Haha, for the sake of the friendly relations between the two countries, this is what we should do." Roosevelt smiled: " And I have another good news to tell you. We have decided to send an aviation volunteer team to your country to support your country's just war." "Really? This is really great." Huanran said incoherently. "Then, Mr. President, don't worry, I will send a report to the country right away and ask them to send the research report on 'polio' to the United States. Your condition will definitely not be delayed, don't worry!" " ¡­¡± Polio? Well, isn't that the disease I have? Roosevelt was stunned. (To be continued) Text Chapter 337 You love me but I don¡¯t want to "Mr. President, what did the Chinese Ambassador say?" Everyone present knew why Roosevelt personally called Hu Shi. It was nothing more than a gestureany of them can do this kind of thing, and they can all do it well, so it's None of them cared. Hull even discussed Chennault's military rank with Marshall, Stinson and Knox when Roosevelt was on the phone That guy was only a lieutenant in the United States, but the Chinese had promoted him to colonel. According to the principle of reciprocity in military ranks, should they also upgrade this guy's military rank? But will such an upgrade cause some criticism among the domestic military? It even led some people to go to China to "work"? After all, retirement at the rank of colonel and retirement at the rank of captain are completely different concepts. But they didn't expect that just when they had a small dispute about this and couldn't stop arguing, Roosevelt seemed to have a problem again. "Ambassador Hu told me that one of their domestic universities has conducted in-depth research on poliomyelitis, also known as poliomyelitis, and has achieved certain results A vaccine is currently being developed." Roosevelt breathed a sigh of relief. , and suddenly laughed: "But this Mr. Ambassador obviously doesn't understand the difference between vaccines and treatments He thought it would be of great help to my condition." "My God!" Hull Shocked, he crossed himself on his chest. "They, they said" "Yes." Roosevelt pursed his lips, not knowing whether he was sad or happy, "The Chinese have obviously made unimaginable achievements in medicine. Like I said "They do have enough capital." "Franklin, this is a good thing." Hopkins sighed and smiled at Roosevelt: "We have been looking for ways to eliminate polio in China. Now that people have achieved results, it is a good thing not only for us, but also for the whole world." "Don't worry. I won't feel sad about it." Roosevelt chuckled. He knew that Hopkins was comforting himself Ever since he was infected with this terminal disease in the summer of 1921, he had always hoped to recover. In 1936, Maurice Brody, a research assistant at New York University, used the spinal cord of monkeys as a growth environment for the virus and killed the virus with formaldehyde to create a polio vaccine. Although its attempts were hampered from the beginning by the difficulty in obtaining sufficient amounts of the virus. But he was still very concerned about it. Unexpectedly, when testing the vaccine, the 3,000 children Brody served as experimental subjects did not produce any antibodies, and many of them had allergic reactions. In other words, Brody failed. And after that. He also paid attention to the vaccine developed by Philadelphia pathologist John Colemer, but this vaccine was worse than the vaccine developed by Brody. Not only does it have no ability to immunize people, it has also caused many deaths. He was almost desperate. But he soon regained his confidence. In 1938, the National Polio Foundation was established to treat polio patients and promote the development of vaccines. But the foundation has only been established for more than two years. Not much has been achieved, especially the development of a vaccine. It can be said that I have no clue at all. "Mr. President, what you just said seems to be that the Chinese are 'developing' a vaccine. That is to say, their vaccine has not yet been developed. It seems that we should not be so happy yet." Stinson said suddenly. "That's because I haven't made it clear yet." Roosevelt smiled bitterly, "Henry, what Ambassador Hu just said is that they have developed a new vaccine and have tested it on the human body. The result is very successful! Get vaccinated The experimenters have produced antibodies in their bodies. Although they are not completely immune, they have made great progress compared to the previous inability to resist As for the 'development' you mentioned, they are actually thinking of ways to expand it. "Cultivation of this vaccine on a large scale" "I feel like I'm listening to a fairy tale. How many years have the Chinese been researching? How could they come up with so many drugs at once? What did you just say? "They even have medicine to cure tuberculosis?" Knox looked at Hopkins in disbelief, "Are you sure this is true?" "I don't think anyone would do this. "Lying." Hopkins smiled bitterly, "Especially the Chinese. If they lie, then they will suffer unimaginable losses." "There will be almost 20,000 more cases of polio in the United States every year. An average of 60 people are added every day. This is terrible. There is no time to delay the vaccination" Roosevelt breathed a sigh of relief, "Gentlemen, please do it immediately. I want to see it in the shortest possible time. As for these drugs and their related patents, let the pharmaceutical companies talk to China.When talking to others, be quick! " "yes. ¡± ************************************************* *************************** ¡°Director Hoover, are you okay? " When Hu Shi put down the phone, his expression was quite triumphant He has a gentleman's character and has always been tired of this kind of obsequious behavior, but he just couldn't control it. "I didn't have anything to do, I just wanted to Just investigate the cause and effect of the case. "Edgar Hoover felt a little funny. The murder of two famous scientists, Robert Oppenheimer and Enrico Fermi, caused an uproar in the American scientific community and even academic circles around the world. Because one of them is a Nobel Prize winner, the Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, which is responsible for judging and awarding awards, also sent a special telegram, asking the U.S. government to investigate the case strictly and give an explanation to the innocent scientists. , this case is extremely important, even comparable to the assassination of the president. However, this is only Edgar Hoover's own idea. Many scientists who called or sent telegrams to him did not agree, because among these scientists. It seems that the murder of Oppenheimer and Fermi is far more serious than the murder of the President of the United States, because without the President of the United States, there is still a vice president, and without the vice president, there is still the speaker of the Senate and the House of Representatives But Oppenheimer and Fermi is irreplaceable. Edgar Hoover initially believed that someone or a country wanted to frame the Chinese government, because the Chinese government had no serious grievances with the US government. It is impossible for anyone to understand the topic that Oppenheimer and his colleagues are studyingnuclear energy! Does anyone in China understand what this means? Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the Chinese. It just happened to happen, and he became the first person to be suspected. But no matter which direction it is inferred, the Chinese cannot be the murderers behind the murder of the two Oppenheimers, because the Chinese are really. There is no possible motive. But after quick and careful investigation, the problem emerged. All the clues pointed to the Chinese and the Chinese government! If it was really the Chinese who had done it. , then this matter may have to be suppressed. Although he is only the director of the FBI, he is also very clear about US foreign policy It is impossible for the US government to be at odds with two important countries on the other side of the Pacific at the same time. With Japan becoming more and more out of control, China is obviously a better partner. But no matter what the White House decides in the end, he must investigate the matter clearly so that the higher authorities can make an accurate judgment. Therefore, he came in secret. Arriving at the Chinese Embassyit is said to be the place where the two yellow murderers last appeared. "Mr. Ambassador, I just want to meet those two people and ask a few questions. That's all. "Edgar Hoover tried his best to make his expression as gentle as possible He had been expressionless just now, which seemed to scare the Chinese ambassador. Before receiving the call from the president, the other party had always looked so expressionless. He was so nervous that he even saw the slight beads of sweat on the other person's neck. "Mr. Director, I want to state once again that there is no one you want to see in the embassy. Moreover, this is the territory of the Republic of China. You cannot and are not qualified to ask for anyone from me. "Hu Shi raised his chin slightly and said seriously. "Mr. Ambassador, I'm not asking for anything. I just want to see those two people. "Edgar Hoover wanted to roll his eyes. At the same time, he became more and more certain that Hu Shi had something up his sleeve No, what are you afraid of? Why are you nervous? You're still the ambassador. Can't you see what I mean? Well, Some things cannot be said openly, but you are a diplomat How can a diplomat not even think of this most basic analysis result? "But I have already said that the embassy does not have the two people you mentioned? . "Hu Shi also wanted to roll his eyes. He had said this sentence over and over again, but the dead-faced guy in front of him still just said the same thing: I want to see those two people! If I can meet them, why don't you let me Want to meet? You have all invaded the "territory" of the Republic of China. Who can believe that you just want to "see"? Damn it, two such great scientists were actually killed, but I have a mission, and how can I let my country get involved in this kind of killing of innocent scientists? Hu Shi is a scholar, and he is also a scholar. He is a master of knowledge. He also knows a little about Oppenheimer and Fermi, and he also knows the importance of the Nobel Prize. It can be said that as a scholar, he is extremely worried that the murder of these two masters will be related to the Chinese government. Because he knows very well that this behavior will be criticized verbally and penally by the entire scientific community.?! China cannot bear that kind of responsibility. "We must not hand the person over." Hu Shi secretly made up his mind. "Stubborn Chinaman! It's rare for the FBI to investigate a hugely influential case. Even if the higher ups cover it up in the end, you won't even let me know the results of the investigation. How can I explain it?" Edgar Hu The Buddha's face was expressionless, but he also secretly made up his mind He had to see the person. (To be continued) Text Chapter 338 Let Qin Wei come forward "What a big deal it is to make you so nervous." Dai Li was scolded again. But this time it was not Chiang Kai-shek who scolded him, but Hu Shi who was far away in the United States. As for the content of the curse: it is nothing more than that Scholar Hu and Master Hu have never protected a murderer in his life, and he is also a very "brutal" and reckless murderer who kills across the ocean. I was nervous and didn't know what to do, especially now that the director of the FBI had followed the clues and came to my door. The situation had reached an extremely dangerous level. Therefore, he notified Chiang Kai-shek in advance and asked Chiang Kai-shek to ask their military commander to step forward and bear all responsibilities when necessary. Of course, it would be best if he could shirk it, but if he really couldn't shirk it, Dai Yunong had better be prepared to commit suicide Anyway, he, Hu Shi, will never allow such an extremely bad incident to involve the government's reputation. "As for the government's good reputation, I think your own good reputation is pretty much the same." The telegram was taken from Chiang Kai-shek's office. Dai Li had read it several times, and each time he read it he had a different experience. But the more he watched, the more he wanted to laughHu Shi was indeed not a diplomat. Aren't two people dead? Although he is a great scientist, so what? Now the United States still needs China to help contain Japan, and there is no way it will fall out. Even if one of their men kills the President of the United States, the matter will most likely be suppressed by relevant interest groups. But Hu Shi was "not doing his job properly" and wanted to consider this matter as a scholar. Naturally, he felt that this matter was extremely important and its impact was not trivial. He forgot that human life, compared to national interests, is as light as a leaf. Americans will regard this matter as a big deal; American scientists will regard this matter as a huge matter; but the U.S. government will not take this matter so seriouslyeven if the FBI finally The investigation yielded results. They are probably only more interested in why the Chinese government murdered Oppenheimer and Fermi, or what the Chinese government would use as compensation. Who was killed? Who knows who they are? "But Qin Wei clearly did this thing, why am I the one to take the blame?" Dai Li suddenly felt aggrieved again He didn't do this, it was Qin Wei. A plan formulated when he took the position of director of the Military Command Design Committee. He didn't pay attention at the time, nor did he think Qin Wei could do anything by sending people to the United States, but he didn't expect that this guy would leave such a "mess" behind. Thinking about it, two days ago, he had just taken a big scapegoat against Qin Wei for Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi and others, and now he had to take another scapegoat for Qin Wei in front of Hu Shi and the Americans How could his life be so dangerous? So bitter? "Here comes someone!" Dai Li was so angry that he picked up the phone and called someone. "Seat." Zhang Yanfo appeared in front of him in time. "How are things going in Yunnan? Qin Wei is still holding his investment fair?" Dai Li asked with a gloomy face. "No." Zhang Yanfo shook his head quickly, "According to Director Mao's report, Qin Wei has signed several agreements with companies from Britain, France, Germany and the United States in the past two days It is said that it is enough to build five or six pharmaceutical factories alone. "I also got a lot of urgently needed medicines from foreigners." "I knew it." Dai Li was extremely depressed again. "He has medicine in his hand. Now everyone from the chairman of the committee to the military commanders and others are begging him, right?" "Why just beg? Although the pharmaceutical factory in Fuling also produces medicine, what is the output? Is it enough for people? The news from Kunming spread throughout the war zones in less than a day. People at the Yunnan Station reported that Chief Qin had a lot of telegrams on hand, and everyone treated him like a Bodhisattva." Zhang Yanfo clapped his hands again as he spoke, "By the way. I heard that Zhang Lingfu had a temper with Chief Qin before. You must have heard about that temper, right? I have already sent a telegram." "That division Zhang Lingfu is the trump card. Ace, what is missing? What kind of telegram did he send?" Dai Li asked curiously. "I heard that Chief Qin also asked for a group of doctors from the United States to form some kind of battlefield roving medical team Zhang Lingfu is not short of guns and ammunition, nor is he short of medicines, but he is short of doctors with good medical skills." Zhang Yanfo said, "For Not to mention losing face, he has to kowtow." Dai Li gritted his teeth angrily, "Are American doctors too busy to live a good life? "The battlefield?" "I don't know what's going on. Anyway, it seems that the largest pharmaceutical companies in the United States have helped me contact them. I heard that they are all the best surgeons in the United States, and they have the best equipment. They have to be rotated. I¡¯m going to stay in China for a year or two. I heard that there are still places to go to the United States for hospitalization. As soon as the news came out, the front line went crazy. Otherwise, how could those proud soldiers be so embarrassed?¡±"It's all a tossing. Why do you think he can do it so hard? But he still does it to the point of injury every time?" Dai Li asked in a muffled voice. "Maybe it's because he is an extraordinary person." Zhang Yanfo smiled bitterly, feeling extremely regretful in his heart. When Qin Wei was still the deputy director of the Military Command Design Committee, he thought about taking refuge. But then I thought about it and realized that no matter how bad I was, I would still be the deputy director of the Secretariat, with a higher position than Qin Wei. Although Qin Wei had a higher military rank than him, it was still too humiliating, so I gave up. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, he was first promoted to Chief of Military Command, then Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, and directly promoted to the rank of General! As for those who had hung out with Qin Wei, not to mention Shen Zui, Xu Yuanju became the chief of staff of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps Although this position is just a false title, it only manages stragglers, but This is qualifications. As long as Qin Wei's power expands someday, a lieutenant general will probably be able to reach out. Qin Wei is only in his early thirties this year, so there is no need to think about his future. The rank of general is just a small step, and one day he may reach the rank of He Yingqin. As the "elders" who were the first to follow the past, Shen Zui and Xu Yuanju may have higher status than Dai Li in the future. "Humans, after all, they still have their lives." Zhang Yanfo sighed secretly. "Didn't he say he was going to Burma? With so many people sending telegrams begging him, can he still leave?" Dai Li suddenly asked again. "The special plane has been arranged." Zhang Yanfo replied. "Still leaving?" Dai Li suddenly thought, "What about those medicines and equipment? If he doesn't distribute them first, what will happen when he comes back?" "I guess it's still the same old way," Zhang Yanfo sighed. "Then when he gives up his choice, the higher-ups can't say anything about him. On the contrary, they have to give him an explanation?" Dai Li snorted coldly. "Boss, isn't this his usual method?" Zhang Yanfo observed Dai Li's expression and smiled bitterly again. Everyone knows Qin Wei's methods of doing things. As long as there is something good, he will definitely hand over the bulk, or even all of it, to the Military Commission and to Chiang Kai-shek. As a result, he gained more and more face in front of the Military Commission. Even Chiang Kai-shek gradually changed from selling three points of face to five points. He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi and others did not dare to provoke them easily With the status of these two people, they only dared to play dirty tricks and stir up trouble behind Long Yun's back, and let Long Yun go find Qin Wei by himself. Are they just worried that Qin Wei won't be happy and they won't be able to do this? In the Republic of China, except for a limited number of people, who can make them so cautious? "The whole fault is that bastard Shen Zui." Dai Li said angrily, "If he hadn't revealed my identity to Qin Wei, why would there be any need to be so passive now?" "Director, Chief Qin also has his own spies. Even if Shen Zui doesn't tell him, he probably won't be able to keep it secret for long. By then, won't Shen Zui himself be the one who suffers?" Zhang Yanfo said. "What's the disadvantage for him? I'm here to support him, why is he so scared?" Dai Li roared. "Yes, yes, that's what I said. But you are not in front of him after all." Zhang Yanfo curled his lips secretly, but seemed not to notice Dai Li's lack of energy on his face, "Chief Qin is in Kunming, in front of him. How dare you give Shen Zui enough support? He is the former military commander after all. Apart from you, who among our military commanders is not afraid of him? " "Don't talk to me about such nonsense." , he must not leave Kunming at this time," Dai Li said. "That's it, thenlet Director Mao go see Chief Qin?" Zhang Yanfo asked carefully. "You want Qin Wei to kill Mao Renfeng and then take the throne yourself, right?" Dai Li glared over coldly. Qin Wei had indicated to Zheng Jiemin that he had suppressed Mao Renfeng, and the two of them had no grudges. Mao Renfeng had even shown his intention to please. With Qin Wei's personality, this should not be the case. But he just did it This shows that Qin Wei doesn't like Mao Renfeng. Now that Qin Wei was dissatisfied with being "plotted against", if Mao Renfeng came to visit him, wouldn't he be looking for trouble? "Director, I definitely didn't mean this." Zhang Yanfo quickly shook his head and denied, "I just think that the reason why Chief Qin was angry was because we didn't notify him in advance, which made him feel that he was being used Only small people are used. Well, he is a big shot, so of course he has to lose his temper. But what is his relationship with our military commander? What is his relationship with you? Director Mao came to apologize in person, and then handed over his power This is the boss. Isn't it Chief Qin? Is it possible that he will really ignore our military commanders and go to Burma alone? " "Let Mao Renfeng hand over all the affairs in his hands to Qin Wei? What are you still doing there?" Dai Li still had a bad face, "Didn't he go all the way in vain?" "This is better than letting Chief Qin go to Burma, only for Long Yun to discover our cloth.?How about it? "Zhang Yanfo's heart was beating and his face was not red," Director Qin, Chief Qin is now a giant Buddha. He attracts attention wherever he goes. With him cooperating from the front, wouldn't Director Mao and the others be able to act more smoothly and smoothly? " "Send a telegram! "(To be continued) Text Chapter 339: Demoted to Indulgence Again "Sir, Iwhat did I do wrong again?" "No. You didn't do anything wrong." "Then you want to demote me as an official again?" Dai Li has always acted decisively, and Zhang Yanfo's words make sense. , immediately sent a telegram asking Mao Renfeng, who was far away in Kunming, to hand over all the military arrangements in Yunnan to Qin Wei. Although Mao Renfeng was extremely reluctant, she also knew that once Long Yun's attention was no longer on Qin Wei, the possibility of being discovered would be very high. By then, if the plan fails, it will be a trivial matter, and I may not be able to get out of Yunnan alive. This is no joke. In order to protect their own interests and their own territory, those local cowards are willing to do anything rebellious, let alone kill a few people? Since it is very dangerous, why did Chiang Kai-shek and the others still agree to this plan? Please. What do a few lives mean to people like Lao Jiang? Which of their decisions does not represent the life and death of tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of people? If you can exchange a few lives for the actual right to rule Yunnan, why not do it? Failure means only a few lives. As long as Long Yun can survive, he will definitely not be able to rebel directly. Everyone tacitly compromised with each other and it was over. Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities to fuck him again in the future. So, after some hesitation, Mao Renfeng obediently followed Dai Li's order, pretending to be a drunk driver and walked into the Jinbi Villa. But things did not develop as he imagined. In Mao Renfeng¡¯s opinion, Qin Wei might become furious after seeing him and listening to his report, but of course this possibility was very small. Because he had contact with Qin Wei, he also understood Qin Wei's temper. This is not a person who has no regard for the overall situation. Long Yun's separatist side did not help much with the current situation of the war of resistance. On the contrary, it was to restrain and prevent Long Yun. Instead, the central government has to spend a lot of energy and troops. Therefore, Qin Wei should be on the central side. Calculating this, the greater possibility is that Qin Wei will take over his mission and make new plans. But the development of things hit Mao Renfeng deeply. ¡°His guess is totally wrong. When he confessed everything to Qin Wei, the first thing Qin Wei did was to ask Zhou Tian to send a telegram to Dai Li, asking Shen Zui to go to Burma to become the stationmaster! "Sir, there is no such thing." Shen Zui said with a sad face, "When I was the director of the general affairs department in Chongqing, you insisted on transferring me to Yunnan as the station director; now that I am doing a good job as the station director in Yunnan, you want to transfer me again I went to Burmawhy did other people become bigger and bigger while I became smaller and smaller?" "When you first met me, you were a lieutenant colonel" !" Shen Zui shouted. "Okay, okay, lieutenant colonel is still a lieutenant colonel, but how long has it been now? You have been promoted to major general. Is this the official getting younger and younger?" Qin Wei asked back. "Yes, how old are you? Twenty Lang was already a major general at that age. How old are you guys? You are a colonel" Mao Renfeng also secretly rolled his eyes at Shenzui Kuang. What else do you want to do if you have reached this stage at such a young age? You can't be greedy. "Yes, my military rank rose very quickly. But I was the director of the General Affairs Department before, the chief steward of the military. But now you want me to go to Burma. Is that a station in Burma? There are three large and small ones there. There are five of us, how dare I call the stationmaster?" Shen Zui became more and more sad and angry as he spoke, looking at Qin Wei with eyes full of resentment. "I know this." Qin Wei smiled, "You are still young. Young people like to be lively There are indeed a few people over there in Myanmar." "That's not a reason." Shen Zui glanced at the person next to him who was smiling with his lips pursed. Zhou Tian felt increasingly unfair Once upon a time, this woman was still his subordinate. Well now, she actually became the wife of an officer Although she had expected it, but as his official position became smaller and smaller, this injustice became more and more skewed. "Okay. This is not a reason. Then what can you say as a reason?" Qin Wei asked. "You should give me this reason." Shen Zui shouted, "It's not like I'm going to be the stationmaster of Myanmar." "I'm training you," Qin Weidao said. "The more you cultivate, the smaller it gets?" "What's concentrated is the essence!" "This is becauseit's so powerful." Hearing this answer, Mao Renfeng secretly gave a thumbs up. He suddenly understood a little bit why Qin Wei was promoted so quickly To such a shameless level, only those elders in China can match it, right? "Sir, you'd better give Station Master Shen a good reason, otherwise he won't feel at ease even if he goes to Myanmar." Maybe it was because he had a pretty good relationship with Shen Zui.After working together, seeing his depressed look, Zhou Tian finally showed kindness and said a word of help. "Reason? What other reasons can there be for going to Burma?" For the military commander, it is more remote than a remote country. It would be better than going to Vietnam or something. Although Shen Zui was grateful for Zhou Tian's help, he still felt that he was being suppressed Wasn't it you, Qin, who was tricked by some old guys? I will report to you as soon as I get the news. Why do you take it out on me? Do I look so easy to bully? This really pisses me off. I¡¯m going back to Chongqing to find a bureau chief. I don¡¯t believe that the bureau chief won¡¯t give me a good position. ¡°Director Mao, do you also think that there is no reason to go to Myanmar, it can only be to be demoted or something?¡± Qin Wei said in a drunken voice. Seeing Mao Renfeng's reaction, he couldn't help but shook his head, then turned to Mao Renfeng and asked. "Thismaybe it's because my humble position doesn't have enough vision." Mao Renfeng smiled bitterly. He really didn't see what kind of promotion and training he could get from going to Myanmar. Think about that scene, there are only three or five people in the station, and when they go out, they are like half-black monkeys. They speak incomprehensible words, let alone be as tyrannical as they were back home When Xu Yuanju was demoted to Xichang by Dai Li, it was better than It's strong here. "Actually, I once told Lao Dai about this and warned him, but it's a pity that he didn't listen." Qin Wei suddenly sighed, "The military commander will not last long. I have never heard of anyone in this world. Which country's intelligence system has as much authority as the military commander today? This is not a good thing for the military commander himself. I am almost certain that as soon as the war of resistance ends, the mission of the military commander will be over. Assassination, anti-smuggling and army building, etc., seem to have great power and can intervene everywhere, but in fact it is equivalent to making enemies everywhere By that time, I can guarantee that the military commander will face nationwide shouting and killing. "Even Chairman Jiang can't protect it." "" "Do you think I'm a bit alarmist?" Looking at Shen Zui and Mao Renfeng who were obviously stunned, Qin Wei smiled again, "You are all. Smart man. In fact, if you think about it more, you should be able to know whether what I said is right" "ButBoss Dai is the person I trust the most," Chenzui licked his tongue and said. "Of course the most trustworthy is the most trustworthy, but some things require more than just trust. What's more, Chairman Chiang is not the only one who trusts Lao Dai." Qin Weidao. "Then what does this have to do with Commander Qin sending Station Commander Shen to Myanmar?" Mao Renfeng asked. "A country's intelligence system cannot be in the hands of only one person, so we have the Central Government and the Military Commander; similarly, a country's intelligence system cannot only be internal but not external. But the problem is, whether it is the Central Government or the Military Commander It is still a military commander, and most of its functions are internal, so we also need an external intelligence department." Qin Wei said lightly. "So, just like Chairman Chiang appointed Boss Dai to establish military unification, Commander Qin also wants to appoint Station Commander Shen to establish the foundation of a foreign intelligence department." Zhou Tian added on the side. ¡°¡­¡± No wonder! Mao Renfeng suddenly realized. Those who followed Qin Wei were all promoted and made rich, but Shen Zui was the first to follow Qin Wei and made many achievements, but the officials became smaller and smaller as he worked But now it seems that this was clearly premeditated by Qin Wei arrange. He jumped from Chongqing to Yunnan, and then from Yunnan to Myanmar What kind of bad luck did this guy named Shen have? If some kind of external intelligence department were set up, and Qin Wei was on top to protect it, this guy would probably be different even if he couldn't be another Dai Li. "Congratulations to Station Commander Shen. The young general has already envied others, and now he will become a real prince again." Mao Renfeng was very jealous of Shen Zui. But his character is destined to make it impossible for Shen Zui to look down on him He will only show kindness. Because he knew that he could not become Qin Wei's confidant, nor could he replace Shen Zui. In this case, all he could do was hug Dai Li's thigh tightly. As long as Dai Li is promoted, he will be the undisputed successor to the military commander. Well, that¡¯s not to mention doing my part there¡¯s also Tang Zong! This guy was once the team leader of the Chairman's Attendant's Room and a close confidant of the Chairman. His roots are much more "righteous" than mine, so you have to pay close attention to him. "UmSir, is this too, too much? Can I do that? Are Boss Dai and the higher-upsall aware of this matter?" Shen Zui also didn't expect that Qin Wei actually arranged such a "Yuan Da" for him. "The future. It would be a lie to say he wasn't excited, but while he was excited, he was more terrified. Just listening to Qin Wei's description makes it clear that he may want to be on an equal footing with Dai Li, or at least the head of the army But he has been hanging out with Dai Li since he was a teenager, and he never thought that one day he would be Betrayed Dai Li. Although he is with Qin Wei now, it is also based on loyalty to Dai Li He really can't imagine himself and Dai Li being side by side. "I haven't told anyone about this so far." Qin Wei shrugged, "Whether it's the higher ups or?Lao Dai, they don't know. What I mean is simple do it first and then talk about it. " " Let's do it first? " Shen Zui and Mao Renfeng were shocked into a daze again Can they do this kind of thing first? "What's the expression? Is it possible that any of you will inform? "Qin Wei looked at the two people and asked. "" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 340 Mountbatten What is a threat? Qin Wei is a threat. Mao Renfeng and Shen Zui knew clearly that what he did was against the rules, but there was nothing they could do about it. Especially Mao Renfeng He must be going to tell Dai Li, but what about after telling Dai Li? Dai Li might tell Chiang Kai-shek, but he might not. Because if you tell Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang may take this expected foreign intelligence system into his own hands. If he didn't tell Chiang Kai-shek, then Dai Li might be able to control another force outside of the military Shen Zui was personally promoted by Dai Li and has been in high-ranking positions since he was a teenager. Although Shen Zui is now Qin Wei's subordinate, Still loyal to Dai Li. Qin Wei established the foreign intelligence department with Shen Zui as his team. It was like a big meal for Dai Li. Can he let it go? But no matter what you do, there is a problem, it will offend Qin Wei. Of course Lao Jiang is not afraid of offending Qin Wei on this issue. Dai Li may be a little hesitant, but he won't be too nervous if he thinks about it. But who is Mao Renfeng? When a colonel confronts an admiral, if Qin Wei really wants to be ruthless and can kill him with just one slap, Dai Li may not dare to protect him. And even if Dai Li Nian's many years of friendship and nostalgia protect him, I'm afraid his Mao's future will be ruined. So what's the point of him hanging around like this? But if you don¡¯t want to offend Qin Wei, you can¡¯t tell Dai Li about it. But what about intoxication? As mentioned before, Shen Zui was Dai Li's confidant since he was a teenager. Although he followed Qin Wei, he was still extremely loyal to Dai Li. This is also the reason why Dai Li dared to hand over this boy to Qin Wei with confidence. He, Mao Renfeng, could not tell Dai Li about this, but he couldn't guarantee whether Shen Zui would. If he doesn't say it, and Shen Zui doesn't say it, that's fine. Of course Shen Zui will be reused by Qin Wei, and he, Mao Renfeng, can also get a favor from Qin Wei; but if one of him and Shen Zui doesn't say anything, . Another person said, then everyone will suffer. The one who said it would be taken care of by Qin Wei, and the one who didn't tell it would be taken care of by Dai Li In a moment, Mao Renfeng recalled his entire life, and he had never encountered such a dilemma. Should you say it or not? As cunning as he was, he was unable to do anything for a while. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sir, we can talk about this later. Anyway, there is still time. Well¡­ would you like to think more about what is going on now?¡± Mao Renfeng also felt entangled and intoxicated. Compared with Mao Renfeng's utilitarianism, Indulge is even more difficult. Because both Qin Wei and Dai Li treat him well. Dai Li promoted him to a high position in the army early. Qin Wei drew a broader blueprint for him He didn't want to be sorry on either side, but Qin Wei obviously wanted to force him to take sides This was not the kind of situation where one party's interests had to be sacrificed to benefit the other. Choice, if that's the case, it wouldn't be too much trouble for him and he could just follow his heart; but this choice is for him to decide whether he wants to let his last benefactor take advantage or not? Shenzui was unusually smart. Finding it difficult to answer quickly, he changed the subject. "You mean Long Yun?" Qin Weiman rolled his eyelids nonchalantly. "Yes." Shen Zui nodded quickly. "You can't leave Kunming now. If you are here, Long Yun will mainly be on guard against you and watch your every activity carefully. He has little energy to do anything else; but if you go to Myanmar, he will definitely try his best to track down the others. At that time, with the power of the Long family in Yunnan, our military commander will suffer a lot." "Then just withdraw." Qin Wei sat down on the sofa. He looked at his watch and said, "You still have a lot of time, about eighteen hours or so If you act quickly, wait for Long Yun to react. All of you should have eaten spicy hotpot in Chongqing long ago." "Sir , Can we not make a joke?" Shen Zui was speechless, "It has reached this point, how can we just withdraw?" "So far, we have contacted many people under Long Yun who are dissatisfied with him, including him. Zhang Chong is the think tank." Mao Renfeng also said, "If we withdraw at this time, then it is very likely that these people will be eliminated by Long Yun. Even if they can save their lives, no one will be willing to cooperate with us in the future. "In other words, even if it doesn't work this time, you will do it again?" Qin Wei said with a smile, "How much evil has Long Yun done to be stared at by you all day long like me?" ?¡± ¡°Chief Qin is joking,¡± Mao Renfeng¡¯s expression changed slightly and he replied with a wry smile. "Sir, the Chairman of the Generalissimo has been paying attention to this action. If it fails, the entire military commander will suffer You are our former director, are you just watching everyone suffer misfortune?" Shen Zui advised again. "But I have made an appointment with the British guy, and I will go there to negotiate with people tomorrow By then, even the Ministry of Foreign AffairsEveryone needs to participate. If you stop me now, what will you do over there? "Qin Wei asked back. "Sir Qin, before you fight foreign affairs, you must first make peace at home. "Mao Renfeng said, "You left Chongqing and came to Kunming, obviously to show your hand in Yunnan. But Long Yun is known as the ¡®King of Yunnan¡¯, will he allow you to show your talents here? Although I don't know what you want to talk about with the British, I guess it must have something to do with something in Yunnan. But Long Yun didn't participate in your negotiations. If he doesn't get any benefit from it, it will cause you some trouble. How can this cooperation continue? " "So, I still have to stay here? Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Actually, you just need to sit here." Shen Zui smiled and said, "We will naturally take care of the rest." " "Do you think I am a clay sculpture? "Qin Wei glared over. "No, no, no, that's not what I meant. " Shen Zui shook his head quickly, "I mean, the plan has actually begun. As long as you stay in the villa for a few more days, sir, we will take care of the rest. " "How many more days? How many days is that? Two days or nine days? "Qin Wei asked again. "This I'm afraid it will take at least ten days and a half. " Shen Zui glanced at Mao Renfeng and replied hesitantly. In fact, they don't have much confidence in the current plan. Because the time is indeed too little, many arrangements are not in place. But if they don't start soon, they will wait until Long Yun discovered that Qin Wei was just a cover, and their whereabouts would also be exposed, so the possibility of their failure would be higher. "Ten days and a half?" How many days does this count? Qin Wei's face dropped, "Do you know who I am interviewing this time?" You make people wait for me for ten days and a half? " "who is it? Isn't it that guy Ke, the former British consul in Chongqing? " Shen Zui said blankly. "If it's Corley, then the officer doesn't need to go to Burma. That guy will come to Kunming himself. "Zhou Tian said lightly from the side. "That's it" Shen Zui was slightly embarrassed, "Then, who is that? He actually asked the chief to go with him in person. Could it be that he had a big background? " "It really can't be considered small. "Qin Weidao. "? ¡± ************************************************* *** ¡°How do I look? " Mountbatten, the British Governor-General in India, but at this time he was in a villa by the sea on the outskirts of Yangon, Myanmar facing the sea view outside the window, arranging his military uniform. " Very elegant. Curley clapped his hands on the side, "You are the most dignified and aristocratic soldier I have ever seen." "Hahaha" Mountbatten laughed, "Curley, if you don't blink when you say these words, I might believe it." But now I am very doubtfulAm I more impressive than your employer? This is the first time I have heard that a Chinese dared to hire a British diplomat to work. " "This is normal. He was richer than me, and I was unemployed at the time, so we could naturally establish an employment relationship. What's more, he also gave me the corresponding shares. Curley shrugged. He was not angry at Mountbatten's teasing, but he also did not act submissive to Mountbatten When Qin Wei and Tan Kah Kee sold their shares in Letpadaung Copper Mine, he helped Mountbatten a little." "A small favor." This is why he, a small former consul, can invite the Governor-General, who can be called the first British overseas colonial minister, to Yangon today. You know, Mountbatten is not only Not only is he the Governor-General of India, he is also an authentic descendant of the royal family. ¡°What you said makes sense. But I still feel sorry for you, friend. "Mountbatten smiled, "I heard that that guy not only had copper mines, but also oil fields You should have seized those oil fields at that time. That way you will earn more. " "God, do you think I'm not depressed enough? Curley said angrily, "I had almost captured those oil fields." But it's all the fault of that damn Carl, and Jason, and Kongand Shell! I hate these guys now. " "yes. "Mountbatten smiled, "The reserves of Minas Oil Field are really amazing. It is definitely the one with the largest and richest reserves among the oil fields controlled by Shell; and the Duli Oil Field is also an extremely huge wealth Those people have really made a fortune. " "Not only did they make a fortune, they also ruined my reputation" Curley added: "I heard that Karl actually said bad things about me in London, saying that I betrayed the interests of the British Empire. This bastard! He simply didn't know what to say. " "Okay, okay, you are a diplomat, how can you say such foul words? "Mountbatten waved his hand, "You don't have to worry about Karl. Everyone knows the reason for your dispute. Don't worry, no one will accuse you of betraying me.It¡¯s for everyone¡¯s benefit! " "hope so. Curley shrugged, seemingly not at ease. "You have been dating that Chinese general for a while. Why do you think he asked me to come from India?" "Mountbatten asked again. "It must be a big deal. Of course, I don't rule out that he might just be bored and want to see what you look like. Cole said. "Look, what do I look like?" "Mountbatten was stunned. "Yes. Corley nodded, "That's just a weirdo!" A weirdo who is incomprehensible most of the time! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 341 Let¡¯s get it over with "In order to cooperate with him, of course, I don't want to deny it in front of you I once tried to do to him what those two bastards Jason and Lingkan Kong did to me. I have done special research on him," Curley curled his lips and said. "What are the results of the research?" Mountbatten asked with interest: "As far as I know, that man is currently the youngest general in China. His influence has even exceeded China, reaching Japan and the Soviet Union! "It also includes Southeast Asia, and not long ago it even reached the United States." Curley sighed, "I really can't imagine that he actually took only two to three days to conquer the four largest countries, Britain, France, Germany and the United States." Several pharmaceutical companies. This is simply a miracle! I thought it would take him at least half a year. "That's because he has complete information, especially after it has been verified by Chinese soldiers on the battlefield, so that these pharmaceutical companies can see it. Huge profits. Of course, the most unexpected thing is that he actually made a deal with the Germans first This forced us, as well as the French pharmaceutical companies, to take immediate measures. After all, the war had already begun. .This is spring for pharmaceutical companies!" sighed Mountbatten. Ever since he was invited by Qin Wei, he had been paying attention to the young and excessive Chinese general and with the help of various channels operated by the British in Myanmar and Yunnan over the years, Qin Wei's affairs with major pharmaceutical companies were only just In the past day or two, he already knew almost all the ins and outs. "I've never understood why these pharmaceutical companies don't delay? Don't they think that guy's requirements are too harsh?" Curley frowned and asked: "Glaxo William actually paid ten years of agency fees in one lump sum , and also need to provide a large amount of medicine and equipment. If it were me, I would never agree." "You understand, my friend." Mountbatten said with a bitter smile: "The Chinese did not give it to Gulen. Su William has no room for bargaining, especially after the other party has signed agreements with Bayer and Pfizer, Glaxo William, SmithKline and Annett have no choice. , you have to pay high prices to buy medicines from Americans It is impossible for people who are not engaged in this industry to know how profitable medicines are. This is simply a money grab! One more day of delay will be enough! They lost a huge amount of money! As for the medicines and equipment they paid, it might not be enough to sell them for two days! Of course, the most important thing is that the Chinese didn't give them time to sign the contract or get out. ! If you miss this time, I will never give you another chance This is really what a soldier would say." "Then he is not afraid that those pharmaceutical companies will copy his drugs?" The voice broke in, it was that of a woman. "Hello, madam." Corley bowed slightly to the other party. "Mr. President, you haven't told me why the Chinese is not afraid of pharmaceutical companies copying his drugs." Mrs. Mountbatten continued to ask, "As far as I know, it is difficult for the Chinese to restrict anyone in this regard." " But the problem is. That guy has signed an agreement with the Germans, especially the Americans." Curley has not spoken yet. Mountbatten smiled bitterly. "Imitating these drugs is equivalent to robbing Bayer and Pfizer of their money. The Germans can say better that we don't care, because they are the enemy. But what about the United States? Pfizer's board of directors will go crazy." "Then why don't you all come together? Let¡¯s talk about boycotting the Chinese and copying these drugs together. Wouldn¡¯t this be equivalent to saving a large amount of agency fees to the Chinese?¡± Mrs. Mountbatten asked again. "Madam, you are really wise." Mountbatten smiled bitterly. "But I think it's up to our President Curley to explain this." "Madam," Curley smiled bitterly, "I think Qin Wei must have put forward a condition that the Americans must sign the contract, or provided them with benefits that they can't refuse. . Thus forcing the Americans to sign an agreement with him, neither we nor France would be able to insist on it, because it is impossible for the Americans to miss the opportunity to dominate the entire medical industry. That means we will have to endure endless exploitation by Americans in the days to come. Those Americans are definitely more greedy and cruel than the Chinese. " "I can't wait to hear you say that. Look at that young man. He's amazing," laughed Lady Mountbatten. "Actually, I hope that guy is not so great" Mountbatten smiled bitterly. He had a hunch that this meeting with Qin Wei might not end well That man had a trump card that most Chinese people didn't have. His status as the Governor of the British Empire, which he is proud of, may hardly serve as a deterrent. ********************************************************** *** "Hey, Chairman Long? I'm Qin Wei." Knowing that the person Qin Wei was going to meet was actually the British Governor-General in India, Mao Renfeng and Shen Zui had to give up their persuasion Qin Wei's trip obviously had some agenda. I'm afraid the personal lives of the military commander are really incomparable. But thinking about all this busy work, but getting nothing in the end, and may even be liquidated, both of them are inevitably a little sad Are small people so worthless? You big shots can do whatever you want, and let us do it when you think of it. If you don't like it, you won't even care whether we live or die. Why? And perhaps because he saw the resentment in the two people's hearts, Qin Wei sighed a few times and told them that he would wipe their butts for them. Then, while the two of them stared at each other in stunned silence, he asked Zhou Tian to dial the number of Longyuan Villa. "It turns out to be Commander Qin, what's the matter?" Long Yun didn't expect Qin Wei to call suddenly. They are also nervously on guard In their eyes, Qin Wei is the actual commander and top decision-maker of this "Operation Falling Dragon", and may even be the person Chongqing uses to replace Long Yun. Such a person suddenly said that he wanted to leave Kunming and go to Myanmar to negotiate with others Who would believe it? It can't be said that it is a precursor to the beginning of action. When I left Kunming, I most likely wanted to get out of this whirlpool. When everything was over and I came back, I could tell the outside world that all the things had nothing to do with me, and then make a mess of emotions and speeches. He will be able to take office "cleanly". Therefore, the current atmosphere in Longyuan Villa is relatively depressing. Although Long Yun himself looks calm and composed, only he knows whether he is nervous or not. Anyway, he still hasn't figured out how Qin Wei will act This guy has only been in Kunming for a few days? Do we really want to arrest him, Long, just like Ma Bufang? But the three feet underground of Longyuan Villa have been searched several times, and an entire independent regiment of Long Shengzu has been deployed around it. All troops inside and outside Kunming City are also getting ready in the name of training The surname Qin is also Is there any way to start? Amidst the uneasiness, Long Yun admired Qin Wei a little. Soldiers are expensive and fast! Perhaps, that kid decided to take action just a few days after getting off the plane because he knew that the longer it took, the easier it would be to reveal the truth. Although it was confusing, it was certain that this move really caught them off guard. "Haha. Chairman Long, um I want to tell you something. Don't be angry after hearing this." Long Yun was thinking wildly, and Qin Wei's voice continued to come from the other end of the phone. "How dare I be angry with Commander Qin? Just tell me if you have anything to do." Sure enough, it's here! Long Yun smiled coldly. It was true that he was caught off guard, but how could the iron-barrel empire that Long Yun had managed for more than ten years be broken so easily? He wanted to see what amazing tricks this Qin guy could do. If this can defeat him. Then he could only say "admiration" obediently. "Actually, the thing is like this Well, what about Chongqing. Some people have evil intentions. They want to plot against you, Chairman Long." Qin Wei said slowly. "Really? This is interesting." Long Yun's hand holding the phone suddenly tightened, and at the same time he couldn't help but feel uneasy in his heart. Is this a joke? Is this guy sure of winning? "Chairman Long has indeed been able to survive strong winds and waves." Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "But this matter is not interesting at all in my opinion. And you don't know, the most annoying thing is that those people actually borrowed They took my name and claimed that I was the commander of the entire plan Don't you think this is a frame-up? "Even Commander Qin dared to frame me? Who are these people? "You have said this kind of thing, are you trying to show off your poverty? Long Yun glanced outside the living room unconsciously, and his heart suddenly became tense Nothing was wrong. What's this guy's plan? Or have I overlooked something somewhere? "They often eat bear heart, leopard gallbladder, and gallbladder, but there is nothing to supplement them. Because they are quite courageous to begin with Chairman Long, I won't hide it from you. The people in charge are He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi, and they are still pretending. You said you wanted 'unification', and asked the military commander to dispatch many people to Yunnan to secretly encourage those who were dissatisfied with you and you contacted a bunch of people." Qin Wei added. "Really? Then what do you mean by not knowing Commander Qin?" Long Yun became more and more nervous. What did Qin Wei mean? Are you so sure that you can defeat him? Why did you say everything? "What can I mean? Chairman Long, you are in charge of Yunnan and have outstanding political achievements; you have also sent troops to fight the war, and your military exploits are outstanding. You are a patriotic pillar. I am firmly opposed to those people looking for trouble. This is simply destroying the current good situation. Well. Do you think so?" Qin Wei said loudly. "Yes, that's true. It seems like I have to thank Commander Qin more for supporting me?" Long Yun sneered. "You're welcome. "Qin Wei laughed, "Of course, if you really feel sorry for me, Chairman Long, just send me the land deed of Jinbi Villa It's nice here, but I always feel like I'm living in someone else's house, which is not very pleasant! " "" "By the way, Chairman Long, that no matter what, I was once the director of military command. These bastards below are ignorant and have offended you. I have already punished them I will ask them all to withdraw immediately. Out of Yunnan! For my sake, how about you just let them go? After all, they were just following the arrangements of others and had no control over their own actions. "Qin Wei said again. "" "Chairman Long? Qin Wei patted the microphone: "If you don't speak, can I take it as your acquiescence?" A man is a true man, if he is, he is, if he is not, he is not I would like you to give him a warm word. If you don't agree, I'll kill them all right now! " "Since Commander Qin has said so, what else can I say? Let them go. Let them go. "Long Yun finally came to his senses, but his expression was still full of doubts Did the man named Qin suddenly want to give up his choice, or was he just trying to play hard to get? Why did he feel so bad about this matter? Awkward? "Hahaha, I just said that Chairman Long, you are heroic! Qin Wei laughed, "That's it." I will ask them all to withdraw from Yunnan immediately, and this matter is over Ah, by the way, Chairman Long, remember to send me the land deed when the time comes! It's really nice here. " "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 342 It actually succeeded Child's play! Complete child¡¯s play! Long Yun felt that he had been humiliated! Especially in the two days after Qin Wei left Kunming and flew to Myanmar, his feeling was unusually strong. The beautiful country that I have worked so hard to build, and the province that I have managed for more than ten years, is actually dispensable in the eyes of others? Sorry, even if this matter is over? After Qin Wei left Kunming, his people quickly discovered the traces of Mao Renfeng's departure. That person was currently second only to Dai Li and Tang Zong in the military command. He didn't even know about such a person when he arrived in Yunnan. This shows how determined the other party is. What he found most unacceptable was that they found out that Mao Renfeng actually lived in Zhang Chong's home for a long time while he was in Kunming. Who is Zhang Chong? Although he has long lost real power, he is an old man in their Yunnan clique and has great influence. It can be said that he is second only to Lu Han who is leading the army abroad. And Lu Han is out of town at this time. If something happens to him, Zhang Chong will most likely become the new Yunnan Provincial Chairman with the support of the veterans and ministers of the Yunnan clique. ¡°In vain did he rely on this person as a think tank and let him help him plan Long Yun felt so chilled that he even wanted to kill Zhang Chong. But he can't. Because there is no evidence. In addition to Zhang Chong, many people were also found to have had contact with the military commander or Chongqing. There are even generals who have military power here. Although the combined power of these people is far from enough to overthrow his rule in Yunnan, if there is a chance, they can take advantage of the situation to cause trouble, and with the righteous blessing of Chongqing, there is still a high possibility that it will happen. It can be said that this matter is extremely serious. Although those guys who were cheating were only a handful, they still gave Long Yun a great sense of crisis. He decisively gave up arguing with Qin Wei and ignored the other party's almost childish contempt. He just wanted to clean up his own internal affairs quickly. So. When Qin Wei was still in Yangon, Yunnan began a clean government campaign called "Purge". Chairman Long, who has always been "democratic", began to attack the "worms" in Yunnan Province. *************************************************** ****************** "Tractor?" Yang Jie hasn't shown up for "a long time". Ever since Qin Wei directly canceled the various establishments of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps in front of him and divided the areas into troops, his presence as the commander of the Corps immediately dropped to negative. Those defeated soldiers, stragglers and deserters have no sense of loyalty and have given up on integrating them, so that they who once could only suffer from hunger, have no meal, and are worse than beggars can start to have food. The commander-in-chief began to praise the "stinky feet" of Qin Wei's deputy commander, and when Qin Wei was away, these guys started to praise Commander Qin's butler. Xu Yuanju, chief of staff of the Corps Yang Jie? That's pretty much someone who's gone out of style. But two days after Qin Wei left, Xu Yuanju, the temporary head of the corps, still found Yang Jie's residence. "Yes, Commander-in-Chief." Xu Yuanju stood at attention and saluted Yang Jie. He always kept Qin Wei's teachings in mind: no matter how poor Yang Jie is, he is still a military strategist as famous as Jiang Baili and Bai Chongxi, and he can provoke him. It doesn't mean that others can mess with it. What's more, he, Qin, has never looked down upon Yang Jie. So, within the Corps. No one is allowed to be rude to Yang Jie. Who is rude. Who gets out! "Commander Qin is really powerful he can even get tractors." Yang Jie's military uniform was clean and tidy, but his eyes were a little unfocused, "But why are you telling me this? I don't know how to farm. Why do you hand over so many tractors?" "Give it to me, I can't drive it." "Commander Qin negotiated with the Soviets and obtained a total of more than 3,000 tractors. However, after distribution by the Military Commission, only 1,500 tractors were delivered to Yunnan. One thousand were given to Sichuan, and the rest were taken by Guizhou and Guangxi. Of course, we had the most, mainly because it was easier for us to get fuel, and because of Commander Qin¡¯s favor. Commander Qin once gave instructions before he left that he wanted to organize a mechanized farming group. I hope the commander-in-chief can select suitable personnel in the corps and discuss with Long Yun to acquire more land in the plains. Large-scale agricultural development," Xu Yuanju said. "Haha, a mechanized agricultural reclamation group? Commander Qin really has a long-term vision." Yang Jie smiled and turned over two pages of the information Xu Yuanju brought, "I see that many of these tractors are crawler type and have strong horsepower! Jiang The chairman is actually willing to hand it over to our construction corps? With a carriage, it's no worse than a truck. It can be used as a tractor for the more than a hundred cannons they just got. " "The commander-in-chief is kidding. "Xu Yuanju said with a smile, "Commander Qin has already thought of it for the Chairman. The artillery provided by the Soviet Union has tractors, and there are hundreds of trucks Of course, the higher-ups look down on these sluggish things.thing. " "What does Qin Wei mean? Yang Jie asked, "You won't hold me up again and then remove the ladder, right?" " "Actually, Commander-in-Chief, there was just a misunderstanding between you and Commander Qin" "It's better not to call him 'Commander-in-Chief'. Yang Jie waved his hand and interrupted Xu Yuanju's words, "I can't be your commander, let alone the commander of his Qin Wei If you have something to say, just say it." " "Then I'll tell you straight. "Xu Yuanju didn't mince words. He handed another document in his hand to Yang Jie: "Commander Qin is too much in the spotlight now, and it's not convenient to come forward in some matters. Moreover, he also admits that his military skills are too poor. Not to mention compared with you, the commander-in-chief, even anyone who has fought in the war is probably better than him Therefore, he hopes that you can preside over this plan. " "Hit me with a stick and then pulled me over to help. He was able to do this. " Yang Jie chuckled, took the file and opened it. As a result, as soon as his eyes glanced at the first line of the first page, he suddenly jumped up: "Good boy¡ª¡ª" ****** *************************************************** ********** "well done. " Mao Renfeng and a group of military commanders returned to Chongqing on several transport planes specially allocated by Qin Wei. In the next two days, he wrote down what he did in Kunming, especially his brief contact with Qin Wei. A detailed report was handed over to Dai Li's desk. He originally thought that he would be reprimanded or even punished by Dai Li for his failure After all, the "unification" plan was a plan that Dai Li had high hopes for, and he even planned to use it to reach a higher level. But because he "acted unfavorably", this plan has actually failed. Although it only took a few months, the military commander paid a huge price just to bribe those officers. . This is not counting other investments. With Dai Li's temperament, he naturally needs a punching bag. But he didn't expect that Dai Li would give him these three words. "If the action fails, you will punish me." Bar. I can't help it. "Mao Renfeng tried his best to look distressed Of course it was not the kind of superficial distress, that would be too fake. His kind of distress was a kind of pain in the heart, but there was no expression on his face. This requires a lot of effort and a lot of talent, because if you don¡¯t have talent, most people may not be able to practice it even if they spend decades. ¡°Actually, this time it¡¯s because someone intervened, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. So easy to fail. Dai Li waved his hand and said, "And I didn't expect that Qin Wei would actually come up with such a move." But you did a good job before you finally left. You deliberately exposed many connections and forced Long Yun to attack the Yunnan people This provides us with an excellent excuse and reason for our next attack, of course. still have a chance. " "Actually, if Qin Wei is willing to help. We still have a good chance of success. "Mao Renfeng sighed. "Of course I know this. But Qin Wei didn't follow Long Yun. And Yang Jie is brought together, which is already a huge success. Dai Li said with a smile: "The reason why the Chairman acquiesces to Bai Zhongxi and others' chaos is actually this. Long Yun is already very difficult to deal with. What if he gets involved with Qin Wei again? " "Is this what the chairman has in mind? "Mao Renfeng was startled, but thought about it carefully. But he had to admit that this worry was indeed reasonable. Yang Jie could ignore it, but Qin Wei and Long Yun were different. Long Yun was a local powerful faction, and Qin Wei They have strong financial resources and intelligence systems. Once the two sides meet, no matter how well their military commanders operate in Yunnan, it will be in vain. Moreover, according to their original plan, they will have to wait at least a little longer to bring down Long Yun. How much can be done in the first half of the year? If Qin Wei and Long Yun really wanted to cooperate, they would probably be wiped out in less than a week, and Long Yun had the troops and territory. Qin Wei had money and intelligence, coupled with Yang Jie's outstanding military ability Mao Renfeng suddenly felt his eyelids jump. The consequences were so terrible. No wonder Chiang Kai-shek and the others would rather risk the failure of their plan. "Black" Qin Wei is not that he is short-sighted, but that he stands too high and thinks too far "Is it because Qin Wei thought of these things that he beat Long Yun like a child's play? Just one phone call and the matter was settled? He doesn't want to play with the chairman and the others! "Mao Renfeng suddenly felt discouraged. On the way back, he had been secretly complaining about the group of people in the Military Commission and Qin Wei, thinking that it was these people's indiscretion that made his several months of hard work go to waste. But Now it seems that it¡¯s not just a child¡¯s play, it¡¯s clearly that my level is too low. ¡°Isn¡¯t it quite depressing? " Dai Li looked at Mao Renfeng's changing expression and smiled bitterly, "Actually, I only thought of it not long ago. In vain, I have always had a good relationship with Qin Wei.I watched him get up in awebut I didn't expect that he was so far behind! No wonder he was promoted to general so quickly, but it was so difficult for me to be promoted to lieutenant general. " "Bureau chief, what do you think of his plan to establish an overseas intelligence station? "Mao Renfeng also smiled bitterly, breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly asked. "Let him go." I know this. Dai Li said. "You know?" "That means Shenzui has informed this place? But does Qin Wei know? Mao Renfeng thought secretly. (To be continued) Text Chapter 343 The more chaotic the better Xu Zhimo "waves his sleeves and does not take away a single cloud." Qin Wei waves his sleeves and leaves behind a lot of trouble. However, Xu Zhimo is a poet. Although he is famous, his actual influence is limited. Therefore, Qin Wei had a lot of advantages over them. At least, others won't go to him until they sort out the trouble he left behind. On the contrary, if he were like Xu Zhimo, let alone going to Myanmar to "be cool", it would be questionable whether he could even leave Kunming, even if he was not actually the cause of this trouble. But Qin Wei's departure did not make him leave the troubled circle. When he flew to Rangoon and planned to meet with the later famous General Mountbatten, he was told that General Mountbatten had something to do and could not "meet" him for the time being. Then, he was left to dry for two days. "It's too much. He is said to be the Governor-General of India, but he is just a brigadier general. What qualifications does he have to make us wait?" The environment of a suburban villa in Yangon should be pretty good, but it is nothing like the Jinbi Villa in Kunming. Fabi's. The only thing that is better than the Jinbi Villa is that it has a large balcony, which is more than 100 square meters. There is a sun umbrella on the top and a small coffee table below, and the legendary atmosphere comes out. If it is paired with a few beauties in cool clothes, it will be even more pleasing to the eye. Qin Wei was quite contented in this environment and had no intention of being anxious at all. As a result, this made the two beauties around him unable to bear it. "I have done some research on this Mountbatten. He was born in the Windsor royal family. His father is Prince Louis of Badenburg, and his mother is Princess Hersey Victoria. But he is not arrogant. From childhood to adulthood, every comment he makes is very "Excellent people shouldn't be so rude." Zhou Tian took a sip of champagne, "So I suspect that he just wants to deliberately neglect us and make us anxious, so that he can take advantage of it." But to neglect a general with a mere rank of brigadier general, I think his tutor is quite disgusting," Zheng Pingru said. "Haha, when did Miss Zheng become so venomous?" Qin Wei was leaning on the chair and closing his eyes to rest. The environment here is really good, with the sea breeze blowing and the fishy smell brought by the sea breeze. When you open your eyes, you will see a blue sky, which is completely different from the green mountains and green waters of Bai Mansion. He had no interest in getting involved in the discussion between the two women, but when he heard Zheng Pingru actually commenting on Mountbatten's tutor, he couldn't help but laugh. "I don't mean to have a venomous tongue. According to some more traditional sayings. I call it 'the one who is close to the vermillion is red, and the one who is close to the ink is black.'" Zheng Pingru said with a smile. "Hahaha It seems that I must be the darker one," Qin Wei laughed. "Whether it's black or red is all your own opinion, sir, but if you want to talk about venom, you and I are far different from each other." Zheng Pingru replied with a smile. "Do I have a sharp tongue?" Qin Wei pointed at himself. He glanced at Zhou Tian again. "Yeah." Zhou Tian was wearing a pink plaid dress and a small top hat. It's very "old" in terms of style. But it still looks very charming when worn on her body. Seeing Qin Wei asking her questions, she smiled slightly, said nothing, and just nodded lightly. "It's so shocking." Qin Wei lamented, "I'm such a good person, and you actually say that I have a sharp tongue? Woman, your name is lying!" "Then just think of us as lying." Zhou Tian smiled. road. "I want to ask you a question, can you answer me truthfully?" Qin Wei asked with a smile to himself. "Of course." Zheng Pingru said. "Don't be fooled." Zhou Tian glanced at Qin Wei warily, "You still don't know how thoughtful he is? If you agree so easily, be careful that you fall into a trap and can't get out." "Hey, hey, hey. You are me. Wife, did you say that about your man?" Qin Wei said dissatisfied. "I am your wife?" Zhou Tian rolled her eyes at him, "Why didn't I know? Do we have a marriage certificate, or have we held a wedding? Even if you are marrying your concubine, you have to find someone to witness it, right?" "You are proposing to me? ?" Qin Wei asked back. "Ahem, cough" Zheng Pingru was choked and didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "Sir, did you make a mistake?" "It seems a bit." Zhou Tian glanced at Qin Wei, his eyes full of resentment. "Okay, okay, it's just about getting married. Let's just get married I'll find someone to be our witness when we go back and get the matter settled?" Qin Wei waved his hand and said boldly. "Hey, hey, hey, Sir Qin, what do you mean by 'getting things done'? We, Tiantian, want to be Mrs. Qin. We need three matchmakers and six hires. The matchmaker is marrying, and there are eight sedans to carry" Zheng Pingru said nothing at all. Not much, but today I don't know why I suddenly became interested, and I felt like forcing my best friend's husband. "Okay!"??When it comes to eight-year-old sedan chair, it means eighty-year-old sedan chair lift. It's okay as long as she's happy with it. "Qin Wei said with emotion. "Actually, I don't want a too grand wedding. I just need a few people to witness it and get a marriage certificate. That's all. "Zhou Tian pursed his lips and looked at Qin Wei expectantly. "Then when we get back, we will fly directly to Chongqing. I invited Lao Jiang, He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi, Zhang Zhizhong, the Chen Guofu brothers, Dai Li, and Chen Bui. By the way, I couldn't let go of Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen. They are all rich people, so they must be treated with courtesy. Well, plus Ye Yuanlong, Zhang Boling, Fu Sinian, Duan Xipeng is it enough? "Qin Wei asked. "That's enough. "Zhou Tian smiled and nodded, the corners of her eyes slightly moist. She was born as a girl and is very practical. She doesn't yearn for the love of each other, she just hopes to live a more prosperous life, and it is best to be more free. . But after being absorbed as a member by Juntong, she had to hide even this wish, because she knew that Juntong could give her a ladder that a maid could never have, allowing her to get rid of the control of her former master, but Juntong itself. But she was by no means comparable to her former master. She knew her condition, and she once thought that the best outcome would be to be given to a big shot as a concubine by Dai Li, and she would no longer have to be ordered around as an intelligence agent, but she could Unexpectedly, she came and went with Qin Wei She knew that although Qin Wei usually seemed a little unruly and unruly in his words and actions, once he made a decision, he would not change it easily. For reality. In other words, she, Zhou Tian, ??will soon be a serious general's wife, and will no longer be a little girl who is always being targeted by her young master and wants to marry him back to warm his bed. "Not enough." "Zhou Tian was extremely satisfied with Qin Wei's arrangement, but his face was still indifferent He just gave Qin Wei a charming smile. But Qin Wei seemed to have thought of something else, and suddenly shook his head: "It's just that It¡¯s not enough to invite these people from Chongqing. Fu Zuoyi still owes me a huge favor and I can't let him hide away; and Xue Yue and Chen Cheng, well, we worked well with ** last time in Yulin. I also gave them several boxes of books, and I sold those books to Chen Guofu and the others. But it costs 10,000 yuan per copy. They got a huge advantage. This time I am very happy in life, so I have to let them return the gift" "Even **? "Zhou Tian was slightly stunned. "Not only do you want to invite me, but you also want them to return a big gift. "Qin Wei said seriously, "No matter what, this is a major event in our lives, so we can't be shabby. " "** is notoriously poor. When you gave them books, weren't you afraid that they would also give you two copies of "The Communist Manifesto" and "Das Kapital"? "Zheng Pingru decided on the marriage between Qin Wei and Zhou Tian without thinking of a few words. She couldn't help but feel envious that Zhou Tian met such a happy man But look at Qin Wei's expression that he might have been taken advantage of by someone else. She couldn't help but want to laugh at how cheap it was. "I want them all to sign their names for me." After a few decades, it will become a historical relic and worth little money anyway. "Qin Weidao. "They say you have a long-term vision, but I really believe it this time. But now I am a little worried about Governor Mountbatten. He is showing you off like this, but you don't seem to care Have you already made up your mind? "Zheng Pingru looked at Qin Wei and smiled bitterly and shook her head. ** is so poor, this guy wants to squeeze some oil out of others. He can even think of what will happen decades later. Why did Mountbatten neglect them so much? Qin Wei Wouldn¡¯t it be necessary to cut off a piece of flesh from that guy? ¡°Mountbatten, in terms of ability, can be regarded as the most talented member of their family. But he is always ambitious and wants to seek greater rights. As far as I know, he has longed to become the British First Sea Lord since he was a child, and he has worked hard for this. But unfortunately, although he has the ability, it is not as powerful as he imagined. Moreover, this person is vain, reckless, eccentric, self-centered, good at plotting, good at blaming others, and extremely unreliable Therefore, I never thought about really cooperating with him. "Qin Wei laughed. "Then you came here from Kunming? "Zhou Tian was slightly surprised, "It's almost a mess over there now. Although Long Yun did not find anyone from the military command, I heard that people at the Yunnan Station would be monitored whenever they went out, and they would not be able to work at all. Those who had been in contact with the military commander were also found to have excuses or excuses by Long Yun. Arrested or demoted, some were even shot for corruption It has only been like this for a few days. If it continues like this, Yunnan will definitely be in chaos for a while, which will be very detrimental to the stability of the rear. " "Then you mean, I go back? "Qin Wei asked back. "At least, if you come forward, it should be able to relax, right? " Zhou Tian asked. "If I don't achieve my goal in Kunming, then I definitely hope that there will be no chaos in Yunnan; but now, I really don't care. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "If Yunnan is in chaos, how can pharmaceutical factories, copper mines, etc. be launched? Chief of Staff Xu sent a telegram yesterday to say that Lian JianThe Corps has also been affected to a certain extent. If it weren't for the fact that many establishments have been abolished, it would probably be a big trouble. "Zheng Pingru said. "That means it's not chaotic enough. I won¡¯t hide it from you, the more chaotic Yunnan is now, the better! "(To be continued) Text Chapter 344 Arrogant soldiers will be defeated "The more chaotic Yunnan is, the better. The more chaotic it is, the better it is for the empire." Nanjing. ¡°Terauchi Juichi and Doihara Kenji have become less and less important. Although the troops under their command still occupy more than half of China's territory, they really feel more and more like they have no weight Even Zhou Fohai can pull away tens of thousands of troops under their noses, so what face do they have? Say you are capable? For a while, they even had the illusion that it was not China that was invaded, but Japan. Because all the Chinese planes flew to the Japanese mainland to drop bombs. Since Japan¡¯s recorded history, there has never been an attack on its homeland. And now the Chinese have finally broken this record. It's unexpected, but it seems reasonable. Isn¡¯t Japan¡¯s biggest imaginary enemy all along China? It's just that the Chinese have never been able to cross the ocean, so Japan has been preserved. And now the other party just touched them lightly. Although the losses were heavy, even the proud Yawata Steel Works of the empire was affected, but it was still much lighter than the disaster of destroying the country, right? What's more, they are still attacking China and occupying most of China's territory. The Chinese bombing was just a small revenge that could only be used once. "Ando-kun, are you confident?" Terauchi Juichi was surprised that he would ask such a question. But after taking a look at everyone present, he found that no one seemed surprised by his question. This made him feel a little relieved, but at the same time he couldn't help feeling sad: When did the emperor's people become so unsure? Their opponents are the cowardly Chinese. "Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief," Ando Rikichi's eyes were solemn, "The Chinese have a group army in Guangxi, as well as their most elite Fifth Army. Although I am confident that I can defeat them on the battlefield, I need cover from the air, at least There can be no large-scale strikes from the air. "The Chinese can always get our information accurately. I really want to know why." The commander of the Shanghai Garrison, Fujita, glanced around coldly, and finally paid attention. He put his force on Kage Sasaki who was sitting in Doihara and said: "Kage Sa-kun, the recent work of the Mei Agency makes people very worried." "Fujita-kun, this matter has nothing to do with Kage Sa-kun. When he was in charge of the Mei Agency, the results of the Mei Agency were the best," Doihara said from the sidelines. "But after he left, the Mei agency's intelligence network almost became a sieve for women in rural China." Susumu Fujita snorted, "And I don't understand why Ying Zuojun has been following Wang Jingwei, why even Zhou Fohai You didn't even notice such a big thing as rebellion?" "This thing is too sudden," Yingzuo Zhenzhao said solemnly. "Suddenly?" Susumu Fujita snorted coldly, "With a figure like Zhou Fohai, if you want to make him rebel, it will take at least several months of contact before he can make a decision, or even longer. But during this period, Mei Agency actually Not even getting a hint of it is a failure. " "Then what do you mean, General? Do you want me to commit seppuku?" Shibayama Kenshiro on the side of Kage Sasaki couldn't help but say. Zhou Fohai betrayed Wang Jingwei and took away tens of thousands of troops, including an elite pseudo-tax police group. This incident happened when he was in charge of the Mei Agency. For this reason, he had to step down from the position of director of the Mei Agency and become the deputy of Ying Zuo Zhenzhao. This incident was a great shame and humiliation for him, but it also made him extremely aggrieved. Because there was really no sign of Zhou Fohai's rebellion. And they never expected that that guy would be so courageous and do things so brilliantly He would actually leave with tens of thousands of troops. Although Sun Liangcheng's so-called front army only has 30,000 to 40,000 people, it is the most capable of fighting in the Northwest Army. In terms of eliteness, it is by no means inferior to the direct troops of the Central Army. Otherwise, Sun Liangcheng would not be under Feng Yuxiang. One of the "Five Tiger Generals". The impact of such an elite force on the entire puppet military system is unimaginable. The most important thing is that, thinking of the recent defeats of the Japanese army, the saying that "the momentum of the Japanese has run out" is spreading rapidly throughout the occupied areas. Several large puppet armies also showed varying degrees of wavering. In order to prevent this situation, the Japanese army had to send more officers and supervision troops, but the increasingly strict supervision made these puppet troops more and more disgusted with them, and even occasional conflicts occurred. And many people have blamed him for these things He has been in dire straits these past few months. If Doihara and Kage Sasaki hadn't been resolute in protecting him, he would have been taken advantage of long ago. Go and ask questions. He was taken to trial. Unexpectedly, during today's meeting, Fujita Susumu brought this up again. Although the guy's target was Kage Sasaki, he always felt that he was targeting himself. "I'm not talking to you." Susumu Fujita glanced at Kenshiro Shibayama with contempt, "I'm just concerned about the Imperial Intelligence Agency."Cooperation. In fact, we all know that in these battles, in the final analysis, they were all errors in intelligence. "How about, Mr. Fujita, you take charge of the Mei Agency as well?" If this still doesn't satisfy you, I can report it to the base camp and hand over all the bamboo, orchid, and chrysanthemum organs to your management. "Doihara said in a gloomy voice. Qin Wei's people made troubles one after another in Shanghai. Although the Mei Agency and No. 76 were always the main targets, Susumu Fujita, the commander of the Shanghai garrison, was criticized by Tokyo for this. . Obviously, Fujita Susumu has been holding back his anger for a long time, but Doihara has no intention of understanding this guy He understands Fujita Susumu, who can understand him? "Everyone here is important to the empire in China?" One member. The dispatched troops have suffered major setbacks one after another, and we need everyone to work together to tide over the difficulties Therefore, I don't want to hear any more quarrels. "Shouichi Terauchi looked at Suichi Fujita with a dark face. He was also very angry with this guy for looking for trouble regardless of the overall situation. Because he always felt that Suichi Fujita was criticizing others Why did Zhou Fohai dare to rebel? Isn't it because they always lose the battle? ? If they can win, even if they have the guts to betray Zhou Fohai, "The Chinese think that bombing the mainland of the empire can inspire the confidence of their people to fight against us and change the current situation. Unfortunately, that is just a fool's dream. "Glancing at everyone again, Terauchi Shouichi said in a deep voice: "Now, we have conquered Ningbo and carried out a large-scale raid in Fujian, but this cannot be regarded as revenge at all. His Majesty the Emperor will never agree to let the Chinese go so easily. " "However, the empire has just experienced several wars and has to guard against possible attacks by the Soviets, so we can only choose one target to attack. The empire will win this battle. " "The chaos in Yunnan just gave us an opportunity. Doihara also added: "While the Chinese government's attention is focused on Yunnan, we will concentrate our forces, coupled with the cooperation of the navy, to completely cut off the Chinese government's international channels in Guangxi." " "Everyone knows how important the road from Guangxi to Vietnam is to China, especially since Chongqing and Yunnan have been at odds recently. The importance of this road to Chongqing will be even more prominent. Therefore, cutting off this path will mean that China's political axe's ability to fight back has been greatly weakened. Moreover, if Guangxi is captured, our aviation forces will be able to directly bomb Yunnan, Guizhou and other places This battle will be second only to the capture of Yucheng in importance. " "The target selection is very good, but there is still a problem. "Fujita Susumu seemed to want to go against Doihara today, "Information! How can we be sure that the information about this battle will not be leaked? You know, almost every failure we have is related to intelligence leaks. " "We are all the elites who are most loyal to the empire. Who will leak the secret? "Shouichi Terauchi asked back. "The previous battles also did a good job in keeping secrets, but the final result was still unacceptable. "Fujita Susumu said, "We have lost a lot of people, and we can no longer treat the empire's limited soldiers as a gavel to try our luck. " "Fujita-kun, do you think we are trying our luck? "Doihara snorted coldly. "In terms of intelligence, we did make some mistakes. For example, in the Battle of Nanchang, it can be said that it was the mistakes in intelligence that led to the failure of the 11th Group Army. This was also true in several air battles. But we've improved a lot since then. For example, in the Battle of Changsha, we did not suffer much intelligence loss. The reason why we were unable to defeat Changsha in one fell swoop can be said to be Xue Yue's tactics and the Chinese Army's will to resist that played the biggest role. In other words, the enemy is not as powerful as imagined, nor is he as omniscient as imagined. And if I have to define the previous battles, I can only say that the Chinese have better luck than us. "Before Fujita replied, Shadow Sasaki replied first. "Then how can you be sure that our luck will be better than the Chinese this time? "Fujita Susumu asked. "No general will be 100% sure of the final outcome of the war. This time, we all know exactly what the Chinese can use against our forces, and their cards have been exhausted. And we have an absolute advantage. If this battle still cannot be won, then I have nothing to say and would rather have a caesarean section. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao replied. "Don't make it so serious, Yingzuo-kun. Doihara said, "We will definitely win this time." Because, even if we fail to win on the battlefield, we will definitely achieve a huge victory in the enemy's rear area" "Your Excellency, Chief of General Staff, you seem to be very confident? "Fujita Susumu asked. "Arrogant soldiers will be defeated! This is the iron training of Chinese art of war! Doihara snorted coldly, "Especially as a person, you can't be too proud." Because being too proud often means danger to one's life. "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 345 I give Mountbatten two hours "I'm sorry, General Qin. Your Excellency the Governor has been very busy recently. But it's much better now. He finally found time to pick up this, meet you." On the fifth day after Qin Wei arrived in Yangon Oh my god, Corley, who had also been avoiding him all this time, finally showed up. The former consul, who still stood upright in front of Mountbatten's royal family, felt more humble in front of Qin Wei. Especially when he saw Qin Wei's seemingly unhappy face, he quickly "Meet" was replaced by "meet". ¡°I remember someone once said this about Mountbatten, when he was just a lieutenant in the Navy, saying that he was ¡®a donkey that drank blood¡¯¡­ and because of this bad evaluation, he later corrected many of his faults. "Qin Wei was sitting alone on the rocks by the sea fishing. After hearing what Corli said, he swung the fishhook far into the sea and said, "Kelly, do you think if I call him a bastard bastard now, what will happen to him? Will you be more polite to me?" "This doesn't seem very polite." Cole smiled helplessly. Before Qin Wei came, Mountbatten actually decided to meet Qin Wei right away. After all, no matter how much he looked down on China or the Chinese, a small brigadier general should still show his dignity when facing a general. A little bit of respect. However, Dorman Smith, the governor-general of Myanmar who was present at the time, said something extra and asked Mountbatten if he needed to salute Qin Wei when they met This suddenly aroused Mountbatten's "self-esteem", so Mountbatten decided, I won¡¯t meet Qin Liao for the time being, and let him wait for a while before talking about it. Then the wait was five days. Today, maybe I thought it was almost done, so I sent him to invite me. "Isn't it polite?" Qin Wei held the fishing rod, "Then let's be more polite. You go back and tell him that I am free tomorrow morning, and he can come and 'see' me." "Goodbye?" Ke Li smiled bitterly. He knew that with Qin Wei's temper, he would definitely get angry after being treated coldly. Just like how I treated Karl. They sent someone to the British Embassy to inform them that they had oil to sell, but Karl didn't take it seriously, so Qin Wei ignored them. This time it was even worse. Mountbatten had left him alone for five days, almost a week. With the character of this guy, it was a miracle that he had stayed there until now. However, based on Corley's long-standing research on Qin Wei, he still felt that the reason why Qin Wei chose to stay was because he wanted to take revenge on Mountbatten What do the Chinese people call that? By the way, revenge doesn¡¯t last overnight! "Do you think it's a bad word to use?" Qin Wei asked. "No, I just think" Corley thought about it, but didn't know how to explain it. Did he tell Qin Wei that you are a general from a weak country and are not qualified to be visited by a brigadier general from a strong country? His job was given by Qin Wei. If Qin Wei is willing, he can immediately deprive him of his power in the Letpadaung Mining Company. Although he still has shares, what if Qin Wei, the major shareholder, never develops this copper mine? ? It won't be long before he is bankrupt. This is also the reason why he can be neither humble nor arrogant in front of Mountbatten, but has to be humble and humble in front of Qin Wei. "Ke'erli," Qin Wei suddenly called again. "General?" Corley was still hesitating about how to use words so as not to anger Qin Wei, and he responded hurriedly. "What do you think of those arrogant fools?" Qin Wei asked. "Arrogant idiot?" Are you scolding Mountbatten? Corley blinked and decided to pretend he didn't hear it. "I was sincere, but unfortunately some people are so stupid that they are almost hopeless Why does he think I am so proud in front of you people?" Qin Wei sighed, "Go back and tell that idiot , if he still wants to stay in the position of the Governor-General of India, come here immediately, I will give him two hours, if he feels that he is from a good background and has the ability, he can come back. Get up, then you don¡¯t have to come again" "General, I think" You have such a loud tone! Corley looked at Qin Wei in surprise. What did this guy say just now? "I don't want to say any more. I have to catch two fish back today." Qin Wei grabbed the fishing rod with both hands, "But you can also tell Mountbatten that if he doesn't come to see me this time, what will you British think in the future?" The only one who wants to see me is Churchill. "You mean Winston Churchill?" Curley asked hesitantly. "If there is another Churchill in the UK, you can also find him." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Then can I ask first, you" "What basis do you have to dare to speak like this?" Qin Wei asked. "Actually, I didn't want to say it so bluntly. But the meaning is the same." Curley shrugged. "You are really getting more and more annoying." Qin Wei looked at him and smiled, then suddenly put away the fishing rod, "Forget it, I will tooI won't hide it from you, let's just tell you Ask Mountbatten if the German armored group has passed through the Ardennes If it has passed, then our meeting will not be of much significance. If it doesn't pass, then congratulations to him, he should be unlikely to face censure from London. " "Aden Mountain Land?" " "You are a diplomat and are not good at this. But if Mountbatten doesn't know about it, then I can only feel sad for the hundreds of thousands of British and French troops By the way, Curley, you don't have much time. One hour and fifty minutes left. "Qin Wei raised his watch to Ke Li and said. "I'll go right away. " *********************************************** "turn up People? " Not long after Ke Li left, Qin Wei was rushing back with a fishing rod and a bucket without even a small crab, when he ran into Shen Zui, the new head of the Burma Station of the Military Command, who came in a hurry. " Found it. . " Shen Zui arrived in a hurry. Although he was a master of Kung Fu, he was still sweating profusely. "How is the situation? "Qin Wei asked with a smile. "According to the secret report arranged by Mr. Geng and the others, this guy has indeed connected with the Japanese and advocated cooperation with the Japanese, and was expelled from the Burmese [***] because of this. Shen Zui replied. "What is he doing now?" "Qin Wei carried the small bucket and continued to move forward, asking as he walked. "Waiting for someone. Shen Zui replied. "Waiting for someone?" " "Yes. It seems that there is some big plan, and the Japanese take it very seriously. They not only provide weapons, but also provide funds, and also send elites to assist. Shen Zui replied, "But Mr. Geng and his colleagues are not yet the core, and they can only detect so much." " "Who in Myanmar is worthy of such a big war by the Japanese? "Qin Wei asked back. "We have also thought about it, but after much thinking, you are the only one worthy of their action. " Shen Zui replied. " From now on, don't let Mr. Geng or the others have insider information. These people are now in your hands, and they are your people. Although he can't be considered a member of the military command, he should still be on the peripherybut you have to be careful. As a Burmese, since I can be bribed by Geng Lao and others, I can naturally not be bribed by others. So you must be careful when using it, and don't be careless and help others count money after being tricked. "Qin Wei said again. "What if the Japanese target is really you? Shen Zui asked, "We don't have many manpower in Myanmar, and the British are not trustworthy. What if" "Shen Zui," Qin Wei interrupted Shen Zui's words with a wave of his hand, and smiled: "Do you know? , I have never encountered life-threatening danger in my life. The most dangerous action was being wrapped up by Dai Li and boarded a plane to Wuhan Although the Battle of Wuhan was still going on at that time, I didn't even hear the sound of artillery in Wuhan city. " "What do you mean" Shen Zui glanced at Qin Wei and said, "I remember that the most dangerous time for you was when you met Nan Zao Yunzi. You were trapped " "That was accidental. It doesn¡¯t count! "Qin Wei waved his hand, "I'm talking about the dangerous things I did under circumstances that I could predict. " "Then what do you mean? "You don't want to tell me that you are timid, do you? Shenzui feels like he is as confused as Zhang Er King Kong. "I mean I have never taken the initiative to experience any danger in my life, but now I know that there are people It may be bad for me, but I am still living here and trying to attract their attention. So, should you do something to make up for it? I should at least bring a few heads that can make me feel better for a drink, don¡¯t you think? "Qin Weidao. "Whose head are you planning to get? " Shenzui licked his tongue, and he felt a little excited. " If I'm fine, I want the heads of the traitor from Burma and the Japanese who are coming. If I'm fine ¡­Kill Mountbatten for me! "Qin Wei said solemnly. "Mountbatten? " Shen Zui was stunned for a moment. " Do you have any objections? "Qin Wei glanced at him. "Sir, that, that is a descendant of the British royal family, the Governor-General of India! " Shen Zui felt that it was necessary to remind Qin Wei of Mountbatten's identity. "It is precisely because of this that he must be killed! "Qin Wei sighed, "You don't know, ever since I read the history of the Opium War, I have always wanted to find someone from the British royal family to kill This wish has been buried in my heart for more than ten or twenty years, and now It was not easy to find a target, but he offended me and put me in danger. If I didn't kill him, who would I kill? " "Then I'll try my best. "Chen Zui rolled his eyes crazily. He thought Qin Wei was?Just kidding. This guy is like this. When the mood strikes, he will always make any kind of joke regardless of time or place. "Just try your best. But if you can capture this coming Japanese alive, Shen Zui, I guarantee that you, the Myanmar station manager, will become a blockbuster, and the development of Myanmar station will also enter the fast lane. Do you believe it?" ( To be continued) Text Chapter 346 The Power of Myanmar Station Qin Wei arrived in Yangon almost alone. Although his status was not low, the British colonial authorities in Myanmar tried their best to show that they did not take him seriously and gave him as much treatment as possible. Low treatment. .This makes the corresponding security measures much less. Zheng Pingru once protested against this as the adjutant of Qin Wei, but the British responded arrogantly. They believed that no one would dare to assassinate their guests within the jurisdiction of the British Empire. Although this guest doesn't seem to be very important. Zheng Pingru told Qin Wei everything, but Qin Wei was helpless. He only came to Yangon in a private capacity to "play". If others are willing to take care of him, it is their business, but if they are not willing to take care of him, it is also their freedom. What's more, the British's reasons are indeed very good: assassinations in unrelated third countries are prohibited by the international community. This is like when Wang Jingwei defected to Hanoi, Dai Li sent Chen Gongshu, one of his four killers, to assassinate him. As a result, although Chen Gongshu failed to kill Wang Jingwei, the assassination operation organized by him killed Wang Jingwei's secretary. This incident caused an uproar internationally and caused much criticism to the National Government. But just like Qin Wei said to Shen Zui, he is very timid. In this war era, he was very concerned about his own life So, at the first opportunity, he urgently transferred a group of elite agents from within the military through Dai Li to protect himself. Before these agents arrived, He used manpower from the Burma station for escort. The result surprised Shen Zui. Even Mao Renfeng only knew that there were only three or five people in the Burma Station, who were already the third-ranking figure in the military command. But how could the actual situation be so different from their perceptions? The number of people at the Myanmar station is actually dozens! Of course, this is not an extraordinary situation. But just like the military commander's investigation office in Yucheng, almost every one of these dozens of regular military commander agents in Myanmar has someone attached to them, some even as many as two to three hundred. The actual number of people at the Myanmar station has already exceeded a thousand! And this is still just an appearance. Affiliation plus affiliation, Myanmar station can control far more manpower than this number. The most unexpected thing for Shenzui is that the Myanmar military station has actually successfully penetrated Myanmar [***] and controlled a lot of forces within [***] In other words, if these are also counted, Myanmar The actual manpower that the station can deploy has already exceeded 10,000. ¡°This is the Myanmar station with only three or five people, not even a remote area? This is that he does not change it to the director of the General Affairs Office. And this is one of the reasons why Shen Zui was able to easily detect the internal situation of Myanmar [***] soon after following Qin Wei to Yangon. He only needs to integrate the affairs of the Myanmar station to discover a huge underground intelligence network. Although this network has only been established for a short period of time, it can already do many things. Especially for Myanmar [***], which was established only a few years ago and has no real power support, this intelligence network is simply a behemoth. At first, Shen Zui thought that Qin Wei had already secretly developed overseas power, so he hesitated. After a while, he secretly reported the situation to Dai Li, but the result surprised him again: Dai Li not only knew about the actual situation at the Myanmar station, but also told him that the same thing was happening in Vietnam. In other words, many people from the Hanoi Station of the military command have already penetrated into the Vietnamese [***] There are even some guerrillas of the Vietnamese [***], which are secretly controlled or even directly led by the military commander. . Dai Li asked Shen Zui to keep it secret and expressed his sincere satisfaction with his behavior. But I still warned him not to make casual reports in the future. Because he didn't know whether Qin Wei would know these things, and what kind of reaction Qin Wei would have if he knew this. In a word: work hard under Chief Qin and don¡¯t think too much Just secretly remember that you still have Boss Dai. Boss Dai's comfort made Shen Zui feel at ease, but it also made him feel a lot more guilty towards Qin Wei It was obvious that Chief Qin was really good to him and had been helping him plan everything for a long time, but he Such half-heartedness He had already made up his mind to protect Chief Qin's safety in this operation, and not even a hair could be hurt. But the development of things once again left him speechless: seize the coming Japanese, and the development of Myanmar Station will enter the fast lane Doesn't that mean that Qin Wei has actually understood the Japanese's plans and goals clearly? Chu, is he going to take advantage of Chief Qin again? *************************************************** ********* "The Ardennes?" Dorman Smith, the Governor-General of British Burma. Qin Wei came to Yangon but did not see him. Instead, he wanted to meet Mountbatten who had come all the way from Calcutta, which made him uncomfortable for a while. happiness. If notConsidering that Qin Wei contacted many Chinese people to invest in Myanmar and paid him a lot of tribute during this period, he might not even approve Qin Wei's request to come to Myanmar. But even so, he still deliberately said a few words in front of Mountbatten, and used another method to "force" Mountbatten to temporarily give up the meeting with Qin Wei. But in the past five days, Qin Wei had not responded at all, as if he was really just here for a vacation, which made him and Mountbatten a little unable to sit still. The two decided to "interview" Qin Wei, but unexpectedly, Corli, who was sent to invite people, only brought back a geographical term. "Where is that place?" Although Dorman is British, he doesn't know the geography of France very well. This is just like many Chinese people don¡¯t know which country Mount Kumgang is located in. "No matter where it is, I think we'd better send this to London and ask London to give us a reply." Curley said in a deep voice, "Because Qin Wei is very confident. I can see it! He only gave us We have two hours, two hours later, if we have not appeared in front of him and expressed the intention of bowing our heads, then the consequences may be as serious as he said. " "But I think that guy. It's a bluff." Dorman said disdainfully, "How can a Chinese have the leisure to care about others when their own country's affairs have not been settled? " "But Qin Wei said that this matter involves dozens of people. The life and death of the British and French coalition forces." Curley said sternly, "That guy won't joke about this kind of thing. Just like he didn't joke about the Indonesian oil fields! I think we must report this matter to London! " "My lord, Qin Wei wants to see you, you decide." Dorman was very dissatisfied with Corley's attitude, but considering Corley's many investments in Myanmar and the numerous benefits these investments can bring to him, But he had to suppress these dissatisfaction and turned to Mountbatten to ask. "In the Ardennes, I remember that our coalition with France did" Mountbatten's face turned a little pale. The future commander-in-chief of the Southeast Asian Allied Forces suddenly jumped up and pointed at the butler standing next to him: "Immediately Send a telegram to the colonists no, ask them about the war situation on the Dutch front. God, I hope that Chinese is just talking nonsense." Curley closed his eyes, "I hope it's like you. As I said, the German armored group did not pass there, otherwise, my Lord Governor, you will pay a huge price for today's neglect!" "What are you talking about?" Dorman also felt the matter. The surname was serious, but he still didn't quite understand: "What Ardennes? What Germans? What happened?" "If the Germans pass through the Ardennes, then the hundreds of thousands of British and French allied forces we support the Dutch will Being cut off! This means that they will all be driven into the sea by the German armored group!" Mountbatten shouted: "My God, I am sure that we are all fooled!" Guess the result. But that bastard delayed it for five days, five days! " "Your Excellency, Qin Wei didn't delay us for five days, it was us who delayed him for five days!" Barton's performance made Curley's heart sink. "It was because we were pretending to be arrogant that we missed this opportunity." "No, it's the Chinese. It's the Chinese!" Dorman finally understood the cause and effect, and he was horrified. The ground shouted, "It's the Chinese who is deliberately delaying time! This matter has nothing to do with us" "But everyone in Myanmar knows that we put Qin Wei on the beach and blew the sea breeze for almost a week!" Curley shouted road. He understood why Dorman and Mountbatten were so afraid Just as Qin Wei said, if the Germans had crossed the Ardennes and completed the encirclement of the British and French forces, then this information could have been obtained in advance Both men will receive severe punishment from London. Although this war may have nothing to do with them, the life and death of hundreds of thousands of British and French allied troops will definitely be angered by the higher ups. It was obviously possible to avoid it in advance, but in the end it suffered a huge setback. Not to mention a side branch of the royal family, even the King of England himself would probably have to abdicate in favor of someone more powerful if this happened to him. But he is different. He is a businessman now, not a political figure. People in London can't find anyone to vent their anger on. "Stop sending the report immediately, stop it immediately!" Dorman suddenly chased Mountbatten's butler who had walked outside the door. "We can't let London know about the situation here, absolutely not!" "No!" Mountbatten and Corley stopped him at the same time, "This matter must be told to London, and immediately!" "But if it has happened, London will not spare us." Dorman shouted. "If that happens, I will definitely kill that guy!" Mountbatten said hatefully. ? ???You can't kill him! Corley rolled his eyes at this guy, "Just like how you neglected him this time!" If you dare to use unconventional means against him, then I guarantee you will be even worse! "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 347 I want to beat you When Qin Wei told Mountbatten the term "Ardennes", Mountbatten was actually not that anxious. Because the German forces were divided into three parts, the German right wing, that is, General Bock's troops from the Netherlands and Belgium borders to Aachen, planned to break through the Dutch border defense line and occupy the entire Netherlands and northern Belgium. Then move towards France. The attacks along this route were very violent and rapid. Many fortresses that were thought to be able to hold for several months fell in one day. The British and French were panicked and judged that the main force of Germany was on the right wing, so they sent most of their troops to the right wing. Mend the basket. This was what Mountbatten had learned about the situation before. But Qin Wei told Curley that the German armored group would cross the Ardennes. This is what really scares Mountbatten. Although he came from the navy and was not familiar with land offensive and defensive warfare, he knew very well where the weaknesses of the Maginot Line were. The Ardennes are located at the end of the Maginot Line and are mountainous, so they are not suitable for armored forces to fight This is the most common sense. But he discovered the word Qin Wei said: "cross over"! If the armored cluster just wants to cross that mountainous area, isn't it possible? Not to mention that the quality of the German army exceeds that of all European armies, but also with the ability of the British engineers, it is not difficult to open a road in the Ardennes that armored troops can pass through. What's more, the armored forces themselves have strong cross-country capabilities. The mountains are just not suitable for them to fight, but they are not impossible for them to pass. So, Mountbatten hurriedly sent the news to London. He only hopes that this is his own delusion, and of course Qin Wei's delusion The Germans' rigidity should not let them think of this plan. But even Mountbatten himself did not dare to have any confidence in this fantasy. If the Germans cannot think of this plan, the Chinese should not even think of it. ¡­ Time seems to have become extremely long. After the debate with Curley about the need to retaliate against Qin Wei ended, Mountbatten felt that he had been waiting for a long, long time. But there is still no news from London. This kind of waiting made him extremely anxious, and made the fantasy in his heart become more and more solid. But he didn't know that it was May 14th when Qin Wei told him the news. It was on this day that the first echelon of German tank divisions and motorized divisions passed through the Ardennes, forcibly crossed the Meuse River in the Sedan area at the junction of the French Second and Ninth Group Armies, and severely damaged the British and French allies. After that, the German army would occupy Sedan, advance westward at a speed of 20 to 40 kilometers per day and night, and occupy Abbeville on May 20. On May 21, the German rapid forces will reach the English Channel. Divide the strategic front of the British and French coalition forces, and use the Netherlands and Belgium as air force and submarine bases to block the Pas de Calais and prevent British reinforcements. At this point, about 40 divisions of the British and French coalition forces will be surrounded in the Dunkirk area on the border between Belgium and France. May 23rd. Boulogne would fall to the Germans, and Calais would be captured on the 27th. The British and French Allied forces will be surrounded by German troops on the seaside. No matter how fast his telegram is transmitted. It was simply too late. ¡­ ¡°He insisted on waiting for news from London.¡± Curley went back alone to find Qin Wei. At this time, Qin Wei had already begun to pack his bags Two hours had passed, and Mountbatten refused to come to ¡°see¡± Qin Wei. "He doesn't believe what I said?" Qin Wei didn't feel surprised. Looking at Ke Li's sweating profusely, he just smiled. "He believed it, but there was still a trace of luck" Ke Li stared at Qin Wei closely. "Actually, I am the same. And we all don't understand, how did you know that the Germans would pass through the Ardennes?" "Curley, do you know about the 'Schlieffen Plan'?" Qin Weixiao asked. "Schlieffen? Are you talking about Alfred von Schlieffen? The German Marshal before World War I?" Curley asked. "That's right." Qin Wei nodded, "Everyone who has studied World War I knows that Moltke's change of Schlieffen's genius plan was one of the reasons for Germany's defeat in World War I. Some even claim that if Moltke hadn't done so without authorization, If the Schlieffen Plan was changed, France might have been captured by Germany not long after the start of World War I. Now, facing the impregnable Maginot Line, what else could the Germans do except attack at its weak points? Attacking the fictitious with the real, making false claims to the east and attacking the west This kind of tactical and even strategic deception has been used very skillfully by some people thousands of years ago. The Germans have already reached the pinnacle of research on the art of war. How could they not know? " "You mean? Is this just your guess?" Corley asked in astonishment. "Yes, it's just a guess!" Qin Wei smiled, like a military master, "In fact, it's also a kind of gambling! I'm betting on the fate of the French!" "I don'tGot your point. Curley said, "Even if the Maginot Line will be captured by the Germans, the French still have millions of troops!" They can definitely hold on. Just like during World War I, they can drag the Germans into the quagmire of war! " "Yeah? Qin Wei smiled and said, "Then do you dare to make a bet with me?" " "Betting? " "Yes," Qin Wei nodded, "Let's make a bet. I bet that the French will surrender this time, to the Germans! And this surrender will not last longtwo months! what do you think? The bet is 10% of the copper mine shares! " "This is impossible! Corley shook his head repeatedly, "That's France." Even though they are not as good as Germany, their army is still one of the most powerful armies in the world. Two months? God? Do you think France is Poland? " "The Germans conquered Poland in 27 days, defeated Denmark in 4 hours, and conquered Norway in 23 days I bet that two months have already made me think highly of France! I even suspect that they may not be able to last even a month and a half. "Qin Wei laughed. "I'll bet with you! "Corley was quite confident in himself at first, but after hearing these words, he felt a little unsure Can the French really be so useless? Only last a few days longer than the Poles? He doesn't Knowing whether he should agree to this gambling request, Qin Wei's gambling money was tempting enough, but he also remembered that since he knew Qin Wei, this guy had never lost in anything similar. If he lost, he would. He was really just a wage earner from Qin Wei. But at this moment, the sound of loud footsteps interrupted his hesitation, and Mountbatten in a navy uniform strode in. "It's not that you don't intend to. Came here? "Kelly glanced at this man dissatisfied. "I just came to make a bet. "Mountbatten ignored Curley and just stared at Qin Wei with a gloomy face. "The tutors of the British royal family are indeed well-deserved. "Qin Wei shrugged, "You can bet if you want. But I gave out 10% of the Letpadaung Copper Mine shares, what else can you give me? " "Aren't you going to negotiate with me about investment in India? I am the Governor-General of India, can" "Sorry! I don't plan to talk about this matter anymore. Qin Wei smiled, "Because you are late!" Your Majesty the Governor! " "You don't dare to bet with me? "Mountbatten asked. "Are you stimulated, sir? Qin Wei looked at the other party with a smile: "You were scolded by London?" Or was he simply dismissed? " "General, are you delusional? I am the Viceroy of India. And the rank of Commodore, when have you ever heard of someone like me being dismissed so easily? "Mountbatten snorted coldly. "A guy who doesn't even understand the most basic courtesy, or a commodore of the Royal Navy? Even the Japanese are more polite than you. Qin Wei made a sound and looked at Mountbatten seriously: "Mr. Brigadier General, do you know what the principle of military rank treatment is?" " "You" Mountbatten was suffocated upon hearing this. Why did he delay meeting Qin Wei? Isn't it just because of Dorman's words "Do you want to salute Qin Wei?" He is a descendant of the British royal family. Again The always arrogant British Royal Navy general was unwilling to express his respect to a Chinese general, but now Qin Wei actually made this request again. What should he do if he refuses? Could it be that he doesn¡¯t even have any tutoring? ¡°I know you¡¯re not happy. You don¡¯t have to salute either. Qin Wei smiled and said, "I don't think anyone will say you are arrogant or anything like this even if word spreads about it." Because you are British and I am Chinese The gap between countries has caused this phenomenon. But I have to tell you, if you don't salute me, I won't make this bet with you This opportunity is rare. Whether the French are really as incompetent as I think they are depends on your choice. Mr. Governor! " "If I don't make this bet with you, will someone say that I also think France will surrender in less than two months? "Mountbatten asked coldly. "Maybe. "Qin Wei laughed. "Is this another trick? "Mountbatten asked bitterly. "That's right. Ever since you walked through this door, you have actually fallen into the trap. Qin Wei did not deny it, "But now the problem is. What choices will you make. " "Of course I believe in my allies. "Mountbatten said. "Do you think France can survive two months? "Qin Wei asked. "France will continue to fight the Germans! Until the final victory! "Mountbatten said word by word. "Your statement is so interesting. Because even if there is only one Frenchman left, as long as he declares that he will not surrender, the British government will still think that he is the bestLegitimate representative of France! Unless the British Isles are also captured by the Germans. "Qin Wei shook his head and smiled. "Then what do you want? "Mountbatten asked. "I thinkif the French government that occupies most of France's European territory surrenders, it means that France has been defeated! how? "Qin Wei asked. "Okay. "Mountbatten didn't think about it and nodded directly in agreement. "My gambling capital is 10% of the shares of the Letpadaun Copper Mine. What about you, General? "Qin Wei asked. "I don't have that much money. "Mountbatten said. "I don't lack your money either. Qin Wei thought for a while: "I think so." If I win, you, Louis Mountbatten, will not be allowed to come within a hundred kilometers of me from now on! If you violate it, I can beat you, but you must not resist! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 348 The ¡°guessed¡± military strategist When you come to Myanmar, you can¡¯t help but think of the Chinese Expeditionary Force. When thinking of the Chinese Expeditionary Force, one cannot imagine the scene of their defeat at Yerenshan. And as long as I think of the defeat at Savage Mountain, I can't help but feel a strong hatred for Britain and the United States The Chinese Expeditionary Force received a promise of air cover from Britain and the United States before the war, but after the battle began, Britain and the United States due to the needs of the North African war situation, will The aviation units originally intended to support the Chinese Expeditionary Force were transferred to the Mediterranean front line. Although one of the main reasons for the failure of the expeditionary force was not discovering how many Japanese troops there were and treating the three Japanese divisions as one division, the lack of air superiority was also a crucial reason. There are only less than 40,000 people left in the expeditionary force out of 100,000. However, a large part of the losses of 60,000 people were swallowed up by the vast virgin forest while crossing the Sheren Mountain. The tragedy of this battle makes people feel sad just thinking about it. Qin Wei also wrote history before, and he knew a little about the expeditionary army. He once resented Du Yuming's cowardice, resented Chiang Kai-shek's random interference, and resented Stilwell's blind command. But what he resented most was the breach of trust by Britain and the United States! Mountbatten had nothing to do with any of this. According to the history he found out, Mountbatten should still be a captain in the British Navy at this time, and commanded his destroyer to frequently cause accidents, such as colliding with another destroyer and being blown up by a mine. But now, Mountbatten is already the Governor-General of India. How could this position be held by only one Commodore? But Mountbatten did just that. Qin Wei can only attribute all this to himself. And he could only play some tricks on the Indian Governor because Mountbatten would become the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces in Southeast Asia in the future, and would lead the British army to successfully counterattack Burma, and finally accept the surrender of the Japanese army in Singapore. ????????????? Originally, the inability to lay a dirty hand seemed to have nothing to do with Mountbatten¡¯s position as Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces in Southeast Asia. But Qin Wei already knows what he will do in the future: Burma almost belongs to his Qin family! He may even have a grandson who will become the President of Malaysia! Ever since he got the news from Gu Changjun, he began to set his sights on Southeast Asia. ¡°How many Chinese people don¡¯t want to annex this land? This is the forefront of future European and American countries¡¯ efforts to contain China. And most importantly. Almost every country here enjoys the legacy of Han culture, but almost constantly opposes China and rejects Chinese culture. Maybe there are various reasons for this, and maybe this is a choice that is in the interests of Southeast Asian countries, but Qin Wei is very unhappy with this situation. Since he has done all this in another time and space, why not try again this time? And Mountbatten will lead the British army to successfully counterattack Burma, which is not inconsistent with Qin Wei's established strategy. He does not need the British to return to Southeast Asia, nor does he need the French, which of course includes the Americans. But what can be done to prevent the British from fighting back? Qin Wei has nothing to do yet. He originally wanted to use the benefits to establish friendship with Mountbatten, but unfortunately the other party refused to give him face. That being the case. There's no need for him to be polite. I can't think of any serious way to deal with you at the moment, so I'll make you so disgusted that you don't dare to come to Southeast Asia again You know, Mountbatten was not the best candidate to be the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces in Southeast Asia at the beginning, because the British could not choose anyone. , Churchill had to agree to this choice. And because of Mountbatten's appointment. The then British King George VI was also forced to bear the label of "nepotism". And since it was so difficult for Mountbatten to get this position, if a little more weight is added. Will he come back to Southeast Asia? certainly. Mountbatten or the British government would not give up such a serious appointment as Commander of the Allied Forces in Southeast Asia simply because of a bet, but what if Qin Wei really beats someone up? Does the British royal family still want to lose face? If Mountbatten comes, then he will be "restricted" by Qin Wei. If Mountbatten doesn't come, then. There is at least half a chance that the British will choose a worse general than Mountbatten. This may not be a good thing for Qin Wei, but there is a half chance that it will be a good thing. No matter what the outcome, as long as they can't defeat the Japanese army in Southeast Asia as overwhelmingly as Mountbatten did. ¡­ ¡°I can agree to your request, but I have a request. You must also change your bet!¡± Insult! This guy is insulting himself! Mountbatten just felt furious! Although Qin Wei said that he would not beat him until he won, but saying such a bet in front of him was already a naked insult! Since Britain became the world's hegemon, who dares to speak like this in front of members of the British royal family? "You don't want 10% of my copper mine's shares?" Qin Wei looked at Mountbatten in surprise. "Although I long for wealth, I am not short of money." Mountbatten raised his chin slightly, "So,I'm asking you to make the same bet as I am. " "Same? Qin Wei smiled, "Is it also a requirement to retreat a hundred miles and beat someone if they violate it?" " "No, I will beat you myself. "Mountbatten snorted coldly. "I am thirty years old and you are forty years old. Do you want to beat me? Qin Wei asked funnyly. "I am more willing to duel with you, using my fists!" "Mountbatten said with a ferocious smile. "Agreed. I agree to your request and change the bet! " Qin Wei suppressed the pride in his heart and turned to Ke Li and said: "I need a lawyer, a group of reporters, and a three-for-one bet! Isn't this illegal? " "This should not be illegal. But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s protected by the law! Curley was already stunned by this gamble. He couldn't help but smile bitterly after hearing this: "So, I think lawyers are no longer necessary." As long as there are reporters present, I think as two of us, we won¡¯t breach the contract! " "Even if no reporters are present, I will not breach the contract. "Mountbatten snorted coldly. "The credibility of the nobles? Qin Wei shrugged: "I've seen it before!" Corley, is that guy¡¯s name Jason? " "I'll call the reporter right away! "It's okay not to mention it. At the mention of this name, Curley looked at Mountbatten with something wrong If the so-called aristocratic Johnson hadn't conspired with Kong Lingkan to exclude him from the newly established oil company, he would have Why should we act based on Qin Wei's face now? Although it seems that the oil company may still be threatened by Qin Wei. "It's still too late for you to regret. "Watching Curley calling the news media in Myanmar, Mountbatten regretted his impulse slightly, but he still looked down at Qin Wei as proudly as possible and kept cheering himself up How could the French be so useless? , right? ¡°Do you know what I¡¯m thinking about now? "Qin Wei casually sat on the sofa nearby, "I'm thinking if I were Churchill, what would I do after the British and French forces were surrounded by the German army? " "This idea makes no sense. "Mountbatten also found a seat and sat down. "But I would like to hear your inference. You know, there will definitely be many reporters coming later. How I hope they can hear what your ¡®general¡¯ from China has to say about the war in Europe. " "Yeah? Then I really have to educate you, a guy who was barely promoted to brigadier general at the age of forty! "Qin Wei laughed. "I am forty-one years old this year! If you don't know how to count, I can teach you too. "Mountbatten gritted his teeth. "Forget it in English. That stuff is boring. Qin Wei smiled and said, "Do you know Chinese?" If not, I can also teach you. " "No need! "Mountbatten wanted to die. He had never encountered this kind of dilemma. Because he had always been a very charismatic person, and now not only was he unable to show his charisma, he was also attracted by the ordinary-looking person in front of him. The average guy is so contemptuous that even his usual tongue seems to be tied up. ¡°Then let¡¯s get down to business. Qin Wei smiled and said: "Louis, do you know what will be waiting for the British and French coalition forces if the German army crosses the Ardennes area?" " "A temporary defeat cannot" "A total of 3.4 million British, French, Dutch, Luxembourg, and Belgian troops are now concentrated on the Western European front, with a total of 147 divisions, which is equivalent to the strength of the German army! But if the Germans pass through the Ardennes and circle back to the rear of these troops, then we can imagine that the coalition forces will suffer an unimaginable blow! According to my estimation, the Germans will soon win, and by that time, the hundreds of thousands of British and French troops currently on the Dutch front will be completely surrounded. They can only retreat to the port of Dunkirk! "Qin Wei interrupted Mountbatten and said directly. "Why? "Mountbatten said, "Don't they have any other choice? " "You are European, Louis! Qin Wei smiled and said, "You should know where Dunkirk is." There are dense rivers and swamps there, which is not suitable for the German armored forces to deploy, and it is a port with its back to the sea If the Germans want to use their armored forces to eliminate hundreds of thousands of British and French allied forces, their losses will be extremely huge! Therefore, that is the only way for the British and French forces to survive! " "If it is really what you said, will the Germans give us time to retreat from the sea? "Mountbatten snorted, "They are not fools. " "No, this has nothing to do with fools! "Qin Wei smiled and said, "Guderian will not give you time, nor will Manstein, nor will Lundstedt, as well as Loeb, Bock, Brauchitsch and Halder. Neither will give you time, but Hitler will! " "You are insulting me again! Mountbatten stood up angrily, "I will fight you now!" ""If there was no problem with your IQ, you wouldn't think like this; if you had enough self-cultivation, you wouldn't be as good as you are now!" Qin Wei remained motionless, "Louis, remember my words! Hurry up when the time comes. Send a telegram to Churchill and ask him to immediately organize ships to rescue your soldiers! Otherwise, if France really falls and surrenders, you may not even have the power to fight back!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better updates! quick! Text Chapter 349 An arrow in the back "This Qin Wei, he really dares to do anything!" Chongqing. Huangshan Villa, Yunxiu Tower. Seeing the report of Qin Wei¡¯s bet with Mountbatten reprinted in the newspaper, Chiang Kai-shek was almost speechless. "This kid didn't have to stand up when he was in Chongqing. This time he suddenly said that he was going to Burma to meet Mountbatten. I thought something would happen, but I didn't expect that he would make a fuss. He actually made a bet with someone, and it was This kind of gambling." Kong Xiangxi made a rare trip from Kongyuan. After hearing Chiang Kai-shek's words, he immediately said: "I heard from Wang Chonghui that the British Ambassador was extremely indignant at his behavior and thought that he was violating the dignity of the British royal family. . Ask the government to explain this and make a public apology! " "This is a personal matter between Qin Wei and Mountbatten. What does it have to do with the dignity of the British royal family?" Song Meiling and Song Ailing were sitting aside when they heard this. After speaking, he couldn't help but snorted, "Moreover, Mountbatten is more than ten years older than Qin Wei and is a member of the British royal family. He doesn't care about it himself, so why should he ask us to apologize? The British think we are still the Qing Dynasty. "After all, the influence is not good." Kong Xiangxi was afraid of guilt, and was also a little afraid of this sister-in-law, "Mountbatten is not even a major general, but Qin Wei is the youngest general in China. But what outsiders see is their military rank. " "Let him go. Don't we know what kind of person Qin Wei is?" Chiang Kai-shek shook his head and threw the newspaper aside: "This British Ambassador Karl is not here. In front of him, he would dare to drag people into gambling, and then think about beating them up. "Do you believe it?" Song Ailing said, "But this young man is still a little arrogant. Yongzhi is right, no matter what, he is still the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, and he represents the dignity of the Chinese people. What will outsiders say if they see it? "What kind of second ancestor do you think you promoted, Zhongzheng?" "Sister, Qin Wei has caused trouble for your family recently?" Song Meiling asked with a chuckle. "I just don't like him." Song Ailing snorted, "Nouveau riche! Don't know how to restrain yourself!" "Whether he restrains himself or not is not important, the key is whether he can be helpful in the war!" Chiang Kai-shek said, "Qin Wei did it He has no less trouble than others, and he is young. What¡¯s wrong with being a little frivolous? " "I know you like that kid, but I still remind you that he doesn't say anything, and he doesn't help. He formed a faction and devoted himself to the war of resistance, but is his power small now?" Song Ailing smiled coldly. "Just like when he went to Yunnan this time, weren't you also worried that he would collude with Yang Jie and Long Yun? To put it bluntly. He just lacks military power now. He has no quarrel with Long Yun. In all likelihood, he doesn't like it. , but what about people like Yan Baichuan, Li Delin and Bai Jiansheng? What about his relationship with He Jingzhi? If one day he really gets the idea, these people will probably rush to cooperate with him. When the time comes, Zhongzheng will be yours. Can the position still be stable? " "Sister, are you worried too much?" Song Meiling glanced at Song Ailing, "If Qin Wei was really interested, why would he put his energy into Myanmar? He has no relationship with Li Delin. He is only close to He Jingzhi, Bai Jiansheng, and Xue Yue But these people are all defeated by Zhongzheng, and now they can only act according to Zhongzheng's orders. If you are not weak, why would you give up your integrity to them? " "I'm just reminding you." Song Ailing glanced at Chiang Kai-shek: "Qin Wei is still 'young'! What will happen to a thirty-year-old general? What will happen when he is fifty? By then, who among these young people can compete with him? " "" Song Meiling suddenly stopped talking and looked at Chiang Kai-shek with some concern. Song Ailing's words were clearly provocative, but they also struck a vital chord with Chiang Kai-shek Although Chiang Kai-shek never said it, as a couple, she actually knew Chiang Kai-shek's plans very well. Chiang Kai-shek actually planned to leave the current position of China's leader to his son. The rest of the people, such as Chen Cheng, Hu Zongnan, Tang Enbo and other younger generations, no matter how powerful and trustworthy they are, they are all used by Chiang Kai-shek to pave the way for his son to conquer the country. If these people are obedient, they may be able to get a deputy high-ranking official or something. If they are not obedient, they will be captured by Chiang Kai-shek sooner or later This is just like the legendary Zhu Yuanzhang who killed the heroes in order for his son to successfully succeed to the throne. There was no way Chiang would allow anyone to block his son's path to power. Even Soong Meiling sometimes suspected that the reason why Chiang Kai-shek was so indulgent to the children of the Kong family was because he did not want these little girls to become successful, lest you and I would fight over each other, which would make everyone's relatives look bad. But now Song Ailing has put Qin Wei on the candidate list of future successors Even if Song Meiling is optimistic about thatYoung people can't say anything. What's more, her eldest sister also revealed her worries: Is Qin Wei really targeting the position behind Chiang Kai-shek? If it is true, then isn¡¯t it a concrete manifestation of this mentality that he pays so much attention to the development of agriculture and commerce? It is recognized that Qin Wei has a long-term vision. Did he already believe that after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, China would enter a relatively peaceful period of development, so he laid the foundation in this area first? "For a thirty-year-old general, if nothing goes wrong, it won't be a big problem to stay in politics for another forty years. Maybe he can stay in politics for fifty years! If that's the case, hehe" Kong Xiangxi laughed twice, hehe. Ran said, causing another gust of wind in the living room. "Qin Wei is loyal to the country and has made great contributions to the war of resistance. I trust his character. Don't fan the flames behind his back" Chiang Kai-shek thought for a long time and finally raised his eyes to look at the Kongs: "Can you Don't forget, you still owe him seven million pounds. At the current exchange rate, this is still worth twenty to thirty million US dollars. If you let him know that you are talking bad about him behind his back, he will suffer a loss if he collects the debt. "It's you who took the land in Indonesia for nothing, and then sold it to us at the price of gold He just wanted to do it with nothing, and he also made such a restriction, thinking that one day he would take back the oil field. . Three million pounds has been given to him. If he wants more money I just have two words: dream!" Song Ailing said angrily. "Sister, if you are not happy, why did you sign the contract in the first place?" Even Song Meiling was a little unhappy now. Song Ailing made it clear that she didn't want to be reasonable. But she didn't want to think about who Qin Wei was. They now have more places to rely on Qin Wei. "Who could have imagined at that time that this young man named Qin would reach his current status in such a short period of time?" Kong Xiangxi said with a bitter smile. "Then you have made it clear that you want to buy and sell by force, and you even turned your back and refused to admit it?" Chiang Kai-shek snorted coldly, "What do you take the national law for?" "The oil field is in the hands of the Kong family, or in the hands of Qin Wei' The country's more useful? What's more, Qin Wei has no money to develop that oil field. Regardless of his choice, in fact, he only has one choice: the Kong family" Kong Xiangxi said, "What he did at that time was actually a show of force. For outsiders to see. Otherwise, with his usual temperament, if he really wanted to kill Ling Kan, let alone doing business, he would be too lazy to even meet him. He just watched Ling Kan and Ling Wei want to do something big. Because we wanted to get an oil field, which would be beneficial to the war of resistance and national development, we specially set up a trap for us to drill! Unfortunately, under the circumstances, we had to drill Otherwise, both oil fields would eventually fall into the hands of the British. " "Sister, brother-in-law," Song Meiling hesitated, "Did you think too badly of Qin Wei? If he really cared about the oil fields, why did he hand over the ten major oil fields in Libya to Zhongzheng? "What if the oil fields in Libya are handed over? Can you send people to exploit it? Except for Britain and France, even the United States and Germany can't do it at that time. He also knows this, so it's just a show of goodwill! I think he plans to use this oil field to buy an official position. Otherwise, with his qualifications, he is not even a lieutenant colonel, but he is still qualified to be a lieutenant general?" Song Ailing snorted. "If someone gives me such big oil fields again, let alone a lieutenant general, I will give it to a general." Chiang Kai-shek said coldly: "In the final analysis, you are just afraid that Qin Wei will collect debts and that his status will become worse and worse in the future. Gao, when the time comes, he can't even refuse the debt, so he wants me to suppress him, so as not to end up losing both his property and the oil field! If you don't understand this, go home. Think about it carefully, and if you can't figure it out, don't come again." "Darling?" Song Meiling was startled. Once upon a time, had Chiang Kai-shek ever said such harsh words to her eldest sister and Kong Xiangxi? Even if I initially hated Kong Xiangxi for his serious corruption and wanted to force him to step down, he just had people spread the word through the air. Chiang Kai-shek has always been a little afraid of Song Ailing. Why is he so brave today? "I'm tired. You guys talk first, I'm going to take a rest." Chiang Kai-shek ignored Soong Meiling, glared at Kong Xiangxi and his wife again, got up, and went upstairs with a cane. "Sister, brother-in-law, what's going on with you today?" Seeing Chiang Kai-shek leaving, Song Meiling held back her surprise and glanced at Kong Xiangxi and Song Ailing with the same dissatisfaction, "Knowing how important Qin Wei is to Zhongzheng, Knowing his position in Zhongzheng's heart, why are you still saying these things? " "These days are different." Kong Xiangxi sighed, "Little sister, do you think we are wrong? If we really let Qin Wei continue to rise. With the old grudge between our Kong family and him, how many days can we live a good life? Ling Kan and Ling Wei are already the most outstanding children of the Kong family. I am not being modest. If Qin Wei is more serious, these two children will be too. That¡¯s itThere is only one way. It would be fine if their temperaments were better, but they have been spoiled. It was fine when Zhong Zheng was there. If one day we are gone and they fall into the hands of Qin Wei we are also afraid. " "Then you should teach them to be more honest. "Song Meiling frowned. "It's easy to change a country, but it's hard to change one's nature. Song Ailing chuckled lightly, "Ling Kan and Ling Wei probably can't change, but I'm not too worried about Qin Wei now." "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 350 Who are we? "Wherever you go, there is excitement. This is Qinwei. Yangon Port. A British merchant ship slowly docked. The ship has three floors. On the middle deck, there is a man wearing a long gown and a top hat, dressed as a Chinese. The man shook the newspaper in his hand and sneered softly, "This guy doesn't even care about the British royal family. He is really not that bold. "Besides, a follower-looking person replied. "It's okay for the British, but the French will probably be pissed to death when they see this report. "The man before snorted coldly again, "But it's a pity that the French people nowadays don't have time to think about this at all. " "Sir, do you also think that the French cannot stop the German attack? The entourage asked: "During World War I, the Germans also invaded France, but weren't they blocked in the end?" " "Since there has been a precedent, how can the Germans repeat the same mistakes? "The man sighed, "I estimate that the empire will soon get the news that Germany has conquered France. After that, negotiations between the two countries should accelerate and the German-Japanese alliance will be formally established. " "That's great. The entourage clapped his hands gently, obviously a little excited: "If Germany really conquers France and forces France to surrender." Then Britain can only fight independently against the Third Reich, which has occupied all of Western and Northern Europe, and failure will be inevitable. In that case, wouldn't the empire be able to smoothly take over British colonies and spheres of influence in Asia? " " Mr. Dazhu, you underestimate Britain too much. The man sighed softly, "The British will not fail so easily." They have a vast colony, and even if they lose the British Isles, as long as the British King is still there and the government-in-exile is still there, they still have the capital to continue to resist. This is like the relationship between the empire and ChinaChina's vastness has already caused the empire to suffer enough. The combined total of British colonies is much wider than China's territory, and Britain also has a powerful navy, which China cannot compare with. "Facing the powerful German army, do the British dare to take action against the empire again?" "Dazhu snorted coldly. "But they can support China. The man said calmly: "Even just a few fast cruisers are enough to cause huge losses to the empire." " "White people are selfish. If the Germans captured the European continent, how could the British care about China? "Dazhu was unconvinced. "Because China has enough manpower. The man snorted softly, "As long as the British government is willing and Chiang Kai-shek is willing, they can quickly organize a million-strong army and rush to Europe to join the war!" " "so what? The more than three million troops of Britain, France, the Netherlands and other countries have been defeated by the Germans. The Netherlands, Belgium, and Luxembourg have surrendered one after another. The French still don't know if they can keep Parisa million-strong army? That's just cannon fodder! "Dazhu said scornfully. "You mean, those who blocked the Imperial Army at the outskirts of Chongqing can only be used as cannon fodder? "The man glanced at Dazhu and asked softly. "II didn't mean that. I justplease forgive me! " Dazhu was stunned for a moment, then waved his hands nervously, and then straightened his body, his hands together on both sides of his thighs, and his waist had already bent down. "What are you doing? "The man scolded lightly, stretched out his hand to support Dazhu's body, "Do you think others don't know that you are Japanese? Stand up straight! " "Hi! "Dazhu was startled again, stood up straight in a hurry, and said softly. "Don't be careless because you think this is Myanmar. Our opponent is not only a cunning fox, but can also transform into a ferocious tiger at any time. A small oversight may send you to see Amaterasu Do you understand? "The man said coldly again. "Yes, sir. "Dazhu lowered his head and said. "Sir, the ship has docked. Do you want to get off the ship? "The man who had been standing beside the two of them, seemingly just standing there casually, and who had nothing to do with the two of them, wearing a half-worn suit and a top hat, suddenly asked. "Get off the boat. The man looked towards the shore and said, "Master Dazhu, take two people to carry the gift." " "yes. "Dazhu nodded, glanced to the side, winked, and walked towards the cabin. The group of people next to him also followed the two of them consciously, as if they walked with him casually. "Qingshui Jun, did you see the signal? "The man asked to the side again. "Not yet" The man in the suit kept looking at the shore, "Those people don't seem to have arrived yet. " "The Chinese say: Caotai team! There was a sneer on the corner of the man's mouth, "Don't worry about them, we will get off the boat ourselves." " "Sir, if there is no one from the other side to help us cross the border, it may be difficult to take the things we carry out of the dock. "Qing Shui whispered. "??Never trusted those people. The man snorted coldly: "A group of so-called amateurs, even those impulsive students in China have more experience than them." Only in a place like Myanmar can they develop. Otherwise, if it were any other country with a little autonomy, their life span would be less than a week. " "What about our weapons? " " Killing someone does not necessarily require a weapon. Besides, we are already prepared? "The man smiled lightly and said, "Let everyone get off the boat gradually and don't crowd together. After landing, they went their separate ways" "Are you really ignoring those Burmese people? They are local snakes after all. Qing Shui asked. "Local snake?" "The man smiled disdainfully, "If they can be considered local snakes, then it is really an insult to the title of 'local snakes'! Don't worry, our people should have explored everything. Once you get off the boat, all you need to do is contact them. " "Okay, then I'll get off the boat first. "Qingshui said. "Be careful. "The man nodded, and his slender eyes swept across the shore, flashing a cold light. "Mr. Aung San, do you plan to continue to persevere? " That group of people are getting off the boat. It is undeniable that these people have rich experience in disguise, and they also have sharp and sensitive observation skills. However, no matter how good the observation skills are, no matter how good the disguise is, if you can't see People, they can't detect the danger The person who "saw the cicada before the autumn wind moved" was a martial arts master, not an agent, let alone a Japanese agent. In an inconspicuous small building on the dock, Shen Zui curled his lips and turned his eyes from the ship. He withdrew and smiled sinisterly at a young man with slightly dark skin who was tied up in the room. "You kidnap me!" This is illegal. You have violated the laws of Myanmar! "Aung San, the future national hero of Myanmar, the father of Aung San Suu Kyi, the largest opposition party in Myanmar and the general secretary of the National League for Democracy (NLD?), is now the first student representative of the administrative body of Yangon University, "We Burmese Association "And the Secretary-General of the "Myanmar Way Out Association", the General Secretary of the Myanmar Communist Party But he is now a young man in his twenties. "Violated the laws of Myanmar? Shen Zui chuckled, "Mr. Aung San, according to a certain saying, you really have 'romantic communist feelings'!" What do you think you are doing? Do you have wine at home? If you fail, you can pass by just gambling? " "I don't know what you are talking about. "Aung San shouted. "Don't know? "Shen Zui" smiled, "Then I'll tell you something you know." Aung San was born on February 13, 1915 in Namao Town, Magway County, Myanmar. He believed in Buddhism. His father is Wu Ba and his mother is Du Su. He was named Maung Thein Lin at birth and had an older brother named Aung Dan. So your parents later changed your name to Aung San; when you joined the Burmese Association, you changed your name to Dechen Aung San. It seems like a year ago, you left Myanmar and went to China to seek help, under the pseudonym Tang Longxiang! It's a pity that after you arrived in Xiamen, Fujian, you failed to get in touch with the Communist Party. Instead, you were caught by the Lan Agency, which had been paying close attention to your whereabouts. Then, under the persuasion of the Japanese agents of the Lan Agency, you chose to cooperate with the Japanese After that , you were sent to Japan via Taiwan under the pseudonym Tian Menyi. You discussed the plan of "alliance with Japan and anti-British" with relevant Japanese personnel. After that, with the help of Japan, you contacted Dechen Lape and Dechenba. Jiang, Dechen Aimaung, Guo Tunxing and others went to Hainan Island, which had been occupied by the Japanese army, and received military training in Hainan Island and Taiwan respectively. After that, you formed a bloody alliance in Bangkok and formed the "Burmese Independence Army." You served as deputy commander-in-chief. After accepting Japanese arms, you sneaked back to Myanmar and planned to fight the British army" "You, who are you? "Aung San had already widened his eyes. He never thought that the person in front of him, who was not much older than himself, actually knew all about himself This gave him an extremely cold feeling, as if he was being poisoned by the most poisonous person. The most venomous cobra was targeted. ¡°Aung San, do you know that your behavior makes us very passive and makes our superiors extremely angry? Shen Zui snorted coldly, "Cooperating with the Japanese?" Thank you for thinking about it! Can¡¯t you see what the Japanese are doing in China? The British can at least make them fearful, but if the 'Myanmar Independence Army' comes forward and sets off an anti-colonial wave across Myanmar, it will only create opportunities for the Japanese! ¡­The Japanese would annex the entire Burma without ceremony. " "This is impossible. Aung San shook his head directly, "The Japanese have to deal with China and the Soviet Union They don't have the strength to reach out to Indochina (Indochina) anymore." " "Then what are you? Without the Japanese, would there be your so-called ¡®Myanmar Independence Army¡¯? " Shen Zui snorted coldly. "I know very well the purpose of the Japanese in helping us. They just want us to contain the British so that they can deal with China more conveniently."Aung San said. "Idiot! Shen Zui angrily said, "Let them deal with China more conveniently, and then occupy Myanmar easily?" Since you can pretend to be Chinese and understand Chinese, don't you even understand what it means to "make distant friends and attack close friends"? What the Japanese adopted was nothing more than Qin¡¯s old plan to destroy the six kingdoms! A conspiracy from more than 2,000 years ago deceived you, a top student at Yangon University, to death? " "Who are you? "Aung San was no longer so nervous, because he found that Shen Zui seemed only angry that he had colluded with the Japanese, but was not very angry in other aspects In other words, the other party did not seem to want to kill him. "Who are we? ? "Shen Zui" laughed angrily, "We are the Central and South Branch of the Communist International!" ¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 351 Sowing discord "The Communist International?" Aung San looked at Shen Zui stupidly, as if he was looking at a character in a fairy tale The Communist International? Even though he is the general secretary of the Myanmar Communist Party, he still feels extremely distant from this legendary organization. "You don't believe it?" Shen Zui's face was as dark as water, but then he smiled bitterly: "It's nothing. In fact, if I hadn't been in it, even I wouldn't believe it." "Are you sent by the Soviet Union?" Ang Shan looked at Qin Wei carefully and said, "But you are Chinese!" "To be precise, we are Chinese!" Shen Zui raised his chin slightly, "At least for now." "Shouldn't the Chinese go to the Chinese government? Why did you come to Myanmar?" Aung San asked again. "You also went to China to find the Communist Party, why can't we come to Myanmar to find you?" Shen Zui asked, "What's more, Mr. Aung San, what you did has violated the regulations of the Communist International. You actually cooperated with the imperialists, And it is the cooperation with Japan, the biggest enemy of the Soviet Union You betrayed our communist cause." "I didn't." Aung San shouted, "I was only thinking about the interests of Myanmar." "You want to help Japan get the Indochina Peninsula. resources so that the Japanese can go further in the future war!" Shen Zui snorted, "You are committing a crime against the entire communist cause and the socialist countries around the world!" "This is just you! "Aung San snorted, "I am the General Secretary of the Communist International of Myanmar, but I have never heard of the Central and Southern Branch of the Communist International. How can you prove your identity? And our Myanmar Communist Party is not a branch of the Communist International. , has nothing to do with your Communist International, who are you to judge whether we are guilty or not?" "Because you are in our hands now, so I can judge whether you are guilty or not," Shen Zui said proudly: "Just like Comrade Stalin said. The old saying: The victors are not condemned!¡± ¡°Are you the victors?¡± Aung San couldn¡¯t help laughing, ¡°The ¡®victors¡¯ who had a large area occupied by the Japanese? God bless you, you were occupied by the Japanese. The land is big enough for several Myanmars, right? " "At least. Compared to you, we are the 'winners'!" Shen Zui's face remained unchanged, "I'm really sorry that Myanmar has such a stupid leader. The people feel sad. "What path Myanmar will take and which direction it will eventually go are all the affairs of the Myanmar people. What does it have to do with you, the Communist International?" Aung San asked. "Whether Myanmar is dead or alive does have nothing to do with us, but the revolutionaries have a natural mission, which is to lead the proletariat of the world to resist the exploiters" Suzy eyes flickered, "Since you are using the banner of revolution. You should know this. But you actually cooperate with the Japanese I really don¡¯t know how you have such a brain. You don¡¯t even have any long-term vision.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to cooperate with the Japanese than with you. See the dawn of independence earlier," Aung San said. "You just think that the Japanese are held back by China and the Soviet Union, and they will definitely not be able to occupy Myanmar. Especially since there are Vietnam, Laos, and Thailand between you and Japan But have you ever thought about it? China and the Soviet Union. What can you do to resist Japan?" Shen Zui sneered, "The Chinese government was deceived by the Japanese at first, but in the end, they were trained by Japanese instructors. A large number of idiots and idiots emerged No, that shouldn't be said, but it should be said that under the training of the Japanese, their army was extremely well understood by the Japanese. As a result, they started a war with the Japanese. A complete defeat on the battlefield! Don't you even look at the lessons that the Chinese have forged with millions of square kilometers of land and the blood of millions of soldiers? " "The Japanese haven't even swallowed China yet? It is impossible to go south without a decisive battle with the Soviet Union." Aung San shouted. "If you don't go south, are they training you for fun, or do they have too many guns and ammunition that they have nowhere to put?" Shenzui asked. "What about you? What do you want to do?" Aung San asked coldly. "Us? Do you think we have some plot against you?" Shenzui raised the corner of his mouth slightly, "Okay, I admit, we do have your uses. But Mr. Aung San, His Excellency General Secretary Aung San, What do you think your so-called 'Myanmar Independence Army' can do to help us? We are the 'Myanmar Revolution'!" "What?" If he were not tied up, Aung San could jump up. But even so, he stared blankly at Shenzui, his mouth wide open The Burmese Resurgence Army, a Burmese armed force that has become very famous recently. No one knows who or what organization this force is under the command of, including the British. They only know that this force has the goal of liberating Burma.?An extremely "powerful" army. In a short period of time, they spread throughout Myanmar, constantly attacking the British in the jungles, fields, ravines, and cities. So far, dozens of British soldiers have been killed and injured This is no small matter. You know, if these dozens of well-trained British soldiers gather together, they can definitely easily defeat the army of thousands of Burmese. This is no joke. There is a huge difference between being well-trained and having basically never touched a weapon or killed anyone. Aung San was able to organize the "Myanmar Independence Army" with a few companions who had received military training in Hainan Island and Taiwan for a few days, and easily became the top commander of the army, which already illustrates the strength of the troops composed of Myanmar's own people. What is the combat effectiveness of . and killed and injured dozens of British soldiers, and repeatedly attacked the British colonial government and the Burmese puppet government. The Burmese revolt gained momentum in Burma for a while, even before the "Burmese Independence Army" was just established. above. Aung San and others have also been thinking about finding the leader of this force and bringing him under their command. But he didn't expect that he would finally meet the leader of the mysterious Burmese revolt, but he would be in this situation now. Not only was he arrested, but the other party seemed to have a much bigger background than them the Communist International! Directly under the jurisdiction of the Soviet government! "Are you curious?" Shen Zui grinned, walked to Aung San, pulled out a dagger from his body, and gently cut the rope around Aung San, "Let's go, Secretary let's go see your 'Friends'!" "Friends?" Aung San was surprised to feel that he had lost his "freedom" for several days. He was stunned when he heard this: "You are still pretending to be with me?" Shenzui slapped him. On the head, "Your Japanese friend don't tell me you don't know who you are going to pick up this time." "They said they are just a few elite killers!" Aung San hesitated for a moment, and finally said . "Elite killer? Hahaha" Shen Zui laughed in a low voice, "Brother! The famous director of the Mei Agency, the top military adviser to the Wang Jingwei government in Nanjing, China, would kill people with his own hands? You are really not ordinary naive, interesting, but I like it! Hahaha" "Mei Agency?" Aung San's face changed again, "Are you serious?" "What do you think?" Shen Zui smiled coldly. Are you telling you that they are here just to kill that Qin Wei?" "Yes." Aung San nodded. "You are wrong, brother." Shen Zui sighed, "They came to kill Qin Wei, but their real goal is not Qin Wei, but you!" "Us?" Aung San pointed at himself, his face Some hesitation. "They are here to help you expand the 'Myanmar Independence Army'!" Shen Zui said, "But the expanded Independence Army will not fight for Myanmar's independence! You will only become their team to sabotage China's import of strategic materials from Myanmar. Guerrillas! This is their real purpose." "This is impossible." Aung San did not believe it. "The independence army is led by our Burmese Communist Party and is scattered in various places. They only have so many people and it is impossible to take this away. "Of course they can't take away the leadership of this team, but what if the person who seizes the power is also a senior member of the Myanmar Communist Party?" Shen Zui asked, "Do you really think they only know your group in Myanmar?" Do you really think that your secret trip to China was discovered by the Japanese because you were not careful enough? " "You mean" Shen Zui is a young man, but compared to his experience, Aung San has gone through a lot of struggles. Too little, too little, too little As a top student at Yangon University, Aung San, who became the leader of a party in his twenties, would not and would not admit that he was too stupid and was discovered by the Japanese. But they were eventually discovered by the Japanese in Xiamen. What does this mean? "I actually didn't say anything." Shen Zui sighed, "The Mei Agency is not an ordinary intelligence agency. It is the Japanese ace intelligence agency in China. So many of its actions are very difficult to investigate We currently only I know they also have their own information channels in Myanmar. As for other things, I haven¡¯t investigated clearly yet. "Is it really Shibayama Kenshiro?" Shen Zui was a little "self-effacing", but Aung San believed him even more There can never be an omniscient and omnipotent person. Shenzui was about the same age as him, and even looked younger than him, which shouldn't be the case. He's not Buddha, is he? But having said that, Shenzui must have found enough evidence, so he dared to determine the Japanese's purpose. In other words, it is possible that the Japanese really came to seize power. For a moment, the young general secretary of the Communist Party of Myanmar was outraged. I was taken advantage of by the Japanese, and now the Japanese are thinking about killing the donkey. Is it tolerable, which one is intolerable? "No" Shen Zui choked at Aung San's question, and it took him a long time to say? He smacked his lips, "But this one is more powerful than Shibayama Kenshiro! His name is Kage Sasaki!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 352 That¡¯s good "I knew it" Yingzuo Zhenzhao sighed, his slender eyes no longer full of energy. If someone sees it, they will think that the eyes of the living dead in later zombie movies are much more lively and expressive than his. And to be able to make the head of the Mei Agency, a Japanese spy who is currently second only to Kenji Doihara in China, so listless and even lose the motivation to fight, he is obviously a very intimidating person. "You are sent by Qin Wei, right?" Ying Zuozhenzhao raised his head feebly and asked again. "No." In a warehouse in a remote part of the port, Zheng Pingru was dressed in men's clothing, with her hands behind her back, standing there elegantly, like a handsome young man. But after hearing Yingzuo Zhenzhao's question, she gently shook her head. "No?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao smiled slightly, seeming to mock Zheng Pingru's timidity, "If it weren't for Qin Wei, who else in Myanmar would have arrested me as soon as I got off the boat? This lady, all my men must have The whole army has been wiped out, right?" "It's true that the whole army has been wiped out." Zheng Pingru shrugged lightly, "And it was completely wiped out without any resistance!" "It turned out to be Qin. Wei's methods." Yingzuo Zhenzhao seemed to be sucked out of his body. "Once you take action, there will be no room for it!" "Kingzuo Zhenzhao is also a big shot in the Japanese intelligence department. How can he be so lacking in fighting spirit? "Zheng Pingru felt a little funny about Yingzuo Zhenzhao's performance, and at the same time she was a little curious, "How can a mere Qin Wei scare you so much?" "If you are often defeated by someone, then when you are like this, What kind of situation do you think you will encounter when this person starts acting for the target again, only to find that he is defeated again?" Shadow Zhenzhao asked. "I understand. Thank you for your advice." Zheng Pingru said with a smile. "Can I ask your name, Miss?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked again. "Mary!" Zheng Pingru replied casually. "Sister Li?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao was startled for a moment and shook his head slightly. "I thought you were Chinese." "I do have Chinese ancestry, but I am now Burmese after all." Zheng Pingru said without changing her expression, "And I am facing a big shot like you, so of course I have to use my true feelings. "Name." "Real name?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao laughed, "This lady only has a first name but no surname." "It's just a casual statement, General Yingzuo. ?" Zheng Pingru also smiled. She understood what Yingzuo Zhenzhao meant. Burmese people have names but no surnames. Among them, the "Wu" in front of a common Burmese name is not a surname but an honorific, meaning "Mr." Commonly used honorifics include: "Du" is the honorific title for women, meaning "lady", and "Mao" means "younger brother". "Ma" means "sister", "Brother" means "brother", "Bo" means "officer", "Thaye" means "teacher", "Daoda" is the transliteration of English dr., which is "doctor" ". "Deqin" means "master", "Yebo" means "comrade", etc. Such as Aung San. His name was "Maung Teng Lin" when he was young. It means the younger brother of Teng Lin, and if he is younger than Aung San, he will be called "Ge Teng Lin"; when he joined the "Burmese Association", he changed his name to Dechen Aung San, which means the master of Aung San; The Japanese cooperated and organized the "Burmese Independence Army". He changed his name again to "Bo Decha", which means General Decha For another example, he joined the "Burmese Association" with Aung San. Wu Nu, who also holds important leadership positions, is not actually surnamed Wu. Wu Nu means "Mr. Nu". Of course, these are all men. If she is a woman, just like the name "Li" used by Zheng Pingru, if she has social status, she will be called "Du Li", and if she is a young woman, she will be called "Du Li" Mary", etc. "Can I meet your commander?" After some exchanges, there was a slight silence. Yingzuo Zhenzhao thought for a while and asked Zheng Pingru again. "No." Zheng Pingru shook her head. "Then you still don't admit that you were sent by Qin Wei?" Ying Zuozhenzhao said with a smile, "Among all the high-level intelligence officers I know, only Qin Wei is so timid and always puts himself Hiding behind everyone, not willing to take any risks." "General Yingzuo knows General Qin very well," Zheng Pingru said with a smile, "But don't worry, because you will see him soon. But before that, we need to understand your arrangements in Myanmar, including those insiders you have in Myanmar." "We have no insiders in the Communist Party of Myanmar!" Yingzuo Zhenzhao shook his head. "It would be too rude to punish someone like you." Zheng Pingru said, "So, I advise you to recruit him." "There is no one in the first place, you?How do I recruit? "Ying Zuozhenzhao said with a bitter smile. "The Japanese Bushido has always been praised by others, but it is just like Chinese Neo-Confucianism, which teaches too many hypocritical people. Zheng Pingru shrugged, "I wonder if General Ying Zuo is also a believer in Bushido and can he withstand our punishment?" " "Then what do you want me to say? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao sighed, "I only know a few people in the Myanmar government. This time, someone named Aung San will come to meet us. " "You are lying. Zheng Pingru smiled and shook her head, "Although Aung San is the commander of this response operation and the person in charge of the Burmese Communist Party who assassinated General Qin Wei, he will not come forward directly." You have another contact person. " "Wu Nu! "Yingzuo Zhenzhao said another name. "Head of finance and publicity of the 'Burmese Association'. Zheng Pingru thought for a moment, "But as far as I know, this Mr. Wu Nu only went to Chongqing once with a man named Wu Balun at the end of last year. He should have had no contact with you." " "If you have never been to the place we occupied, can you not have contact with us? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao smiled and said, "Just like you, Miss Mary. You have never had contact with us before, but you can easily know our action plan, and even secretly arrested us all when we first arrived in Yangon What does this mean? It means you also have an insider within us. So, some things are not what they seem. " "Is there anyone else? "Zheng Pingru smiled, ignored Ying Zuozhenzhao's words, and asked herself. "Wu Su! "Yingzuo Zhenzhao said again. "I do believe this. Zheng Pingru thought for a while, "This 'Mr. Su' was already a member of the Myanmar Legislative Assembly a few years ago. It was a puppet regime of the British. Although he founded the 'Patriot Party' the year before last, he became the He took the ministerial position in the Bamo regime and worked very well under the British. It is said that the British are also planning to let him succeed Ba Mo as the prime minister of the puppet government of Myanmar. He is a typical egoist and two-faced personbut he is not a member of the Communist Party of Myanmar, right? " "Who told you that our contact person must be a member of the Communist Party of Myanmar? "Ying Zuozhen asked with a smile. "Yeah, I didn't think about it. Zheng Pingru smiled, "Thank you, General Yingzuo, for your cooperation Do you want to see General Qin Wei?" We can arrange it right away. " "Miss Mary won't ask any more questions? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked. "No more questions. "Zheng Pingru said with a smile, "I'm afraid if I keep asking, all the leaders of the Burmese Communist Party will be labeled as Japanese spies" "You are a smart lady. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao sighed, "It's a pity that I don't know where you are from Can you arrange for me to meet Qin Wei? Then, can I ask what your relationship is with Qin Wei now? " "cooperate! "Zheng Pingru answered frankly. "Cooperation? Yingzuo Zhenzhao thought for a while, "It seems like Qin Wei's method!" But I seem to remember that Qin Wei is making a bet with Governor Mountbatten of the British royal family. When did he contact you? " "General Qin Wei was not looking for us, but we were looking for him. Zheng Pingru said: "General Qin thought we could help them, so he agreed to cooperate with us." After all, the Chinese also hate that when facing Japan, they also have to face threats from the United Kingdom at any time Those guys in Tibet and Yunnan have stretched their hands too long. " "Then who are you? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked again. "You don't have to worry about that. Zheng Pingru smiled and commanded the two men standing next to him: "Untie General Yingzuo, and we will take him to see General Qin. I believe the other side is also waiting impatiently." ""Is there someone eavesdropping next to me? " After a lot of work, he put on handcuffs, got into the special "prison car", and gradually left the dock. Yingzuo Zhenzhao suddenly let out a sigh of relief and asked Zheng Pingru who was sitting in the front row. "You know? "Zheng Pingru turned her head in surprise. "If I can't even guess this, do I still deserve to be called 'Yingzuo Zhenzhao'? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao gave a bitter laugh and leaned back on his seat, "This kind of trick should be used frequently by both the central commander and the military commander. As for the famous Miss Zheng Pingru hiding in the dock warehouse and talking nonsense to me like this, I really can't think of the second possibility. It's justdo I cooperate well? " "you know me? "Zheng Pingru was stunned again. She thought Yingzuo Zhenzhao didn't recognize her. "For you, how many people did the Qin Wei sect kill in Shanghai? Zhang Xiaolin, Fu Xiaoan, and even General Doihara almost became casualties. Although I was no longer in charge of the Mei Organization at that time, how could I not know Miss Zheng's name? whatBesides, you are a famous beauty in Shanghai. You have appeared in illustrated magazines and been a cover girl. How could I not recognize you? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao smiled bitterly. "Then you still cooperate with me? "Zheng Pingru was even more surprised. "Since General Qin sent you to ask me something, he must hope that I will cooperate It is better for a defeated general to be obedient. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao smiled bitterly, "I just don't know what he plans to do with me? " "I don't know that either. Zheng Pingru shook her head, "He just said that after the performance, he would take you to see him." " "So, I can't die for the time being? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked. "It should be so. " "¡­¡­That's good. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 353 Ishihara Wanji says hello to you "Are all big shots so weird?" Zheng Pingru returned to the beach villa and "delivered" Yingzuo Zhenzhao. She then found Zhou Tian and asked the chief's wife to help her dress up for a while before returning to the living room. . But when she came back with Zhou Tian, ??she found that Qin Wei was drinking tea with Ying Zuo Zhenzhao The famous director of the Mei Agency didn't even have a rope on his hands. "How do I know?" Zhou Tian also found it difficult to understand. She knew Qin Wei very well She had always been a typical man "as timid as a mouse", and Qin Wei himself had never denied it. He even said in front of some people that if he was captured, he would definitely rebel as soon as possible because he was afraid of pain! Therefore, if one day he finds himself in a desperate situation, he will definitely run away alone, hiding from everyone, because he is afraid that some people will kill him at the moment before he rebels. But now, this man who is afraid of death is actually sitting so close to a "sexy" Japanese spy, and they seem to be having a lively conversation Isn't he afraid that Ying Zuo Zhenzhao will suddenly get angry and strangle him to death? "This Yingzuo Zhenzhao, tooasked me before he came here, asking the commander if he wanted his life. I said it was possible, and he seemed to be relieved." Zheng Pingru looked at Yingzuo Zhenzhao from a distance. , the current head of the Mei Agency seemed to be very relaxed, and there was a smile on his originally stiff face, and the smile was not as cold as when he asked the question before. "You must have seen many Japanese soldiers before, but you must have never seen captured Japanese generals." Zhou Tian smiled, "These people are also afraid of death. The only difference is whether they will He cares about face. " "Yingzuo Zhenzhao doesn't care, does he?" Zheng Pingru asked with a smile. "He didn't dare." Zhou Tian shrugged, "Because Qin Wei would not give him time to wipe out his face Okamura Neji was shot three times for this and walked around the gate of hell. That was because Chairman Chiang doesn¡¯t want him to die, but what does Yingzuo Zhenzhao mean? " "You are so not optimistic about the future of Japan?" Qin Wei also saw Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru, but he waved his hand to indicate them. The woman left This action made Yingzuo Zhenzhao feel a lot better. "In fact, almost all those in high positions are not optimistic about Japan's future." Kage Sasaki put down the tea cup in his hand and smiled bitterly, "You don't know the situation the empire is facing nowthe Soviet Union! It's just that! Just one Far East Military Region consumes almost half of the entire empire's resources! But we still have to fight this battle" "But I think you can still persevere," Qin Wei smiled, "I have always been very cautious. I admire you, the Yamato nation. You are a small island country, but you can develop to the point where you are now influencing the world situation. This is not something that ordinary nations can do You are a nation that is very good at learning, and is also extremely perseverant, so you can still persevere! It can even make the situation worse. " "I guessed it right, you really didn't mean to kill me." Yingzuo Zhenzhao suddenly sat up straight and bowed slightly to Qin Wei, "But I am. I don¡¯t understand. The problems the empire is facing now have a bearing on our national destiny. How else can you make those high-level people continue this war? ¡°It¡¯s not me who wants them to continue, it¡¯s them who can¡¯t stop it.¡± Qin Wei shook his head, "As for your national destiny Ying Zuo, you are a smart person, smarter than I expected. Okamura Neji may not be as smart as you. You should know where your way out is." "Do you want us to challenge Britain, the United States and France, which are more powerful than the Soviet Union?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked feebly. "France can be ignored, they are no longer qualified to participate." Qin Weidao. "As you expected, Hitler pulled the reins of the German army at the last moment, but his other armored groups were still invincible on the soil of France France may be as you expected, Surrender to the Germans. But Hitler must have known about your bet with Mountbatten Will he still give Churchill time to organize ships to evacuate the hundreds of thousands of British and French troops from Dunkirk?" asked again. "There is an old saying that 'a doctor does not heal himself'!" Qin Wei said with a smile, "I can conclude that Hitler will let these hundreds of thousands of British and French troops go because I can guess his next plan It has not been solved yet. With all the opponents on land, how could he provoke the enemy at sea? Unfortunately, Hitler did not understand the enemy he faced. Churchill may not have much ability in military, politics, or even economics, but he is definitely a leader in today's world. The best speaker, but also the most stubborn person! Unless he can be captured and sent to Hitler to be tortured, he will not surrender even if he leads Britain to the end! " "The British also have it! British pride they will accompany.Let's fight with Jill, right? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked again. "The English Channel" Qin Wei sighed; "As long as the German army cannot cross it, Britain will never be defeated. " " But they can't win either. "Ying Zuozhenzhao said. "So, the United States needs to come forward. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "Will Hitler attack the Soviet Union? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked. "Yes! Qin Weidao, "You should know this better than me." ¡­The Soviet Union had millions of troops and was equally highly mechanized. And if necessary, Stalin can even expand the total number of troops to tens of millions. The entire Soviet Union, if pressed, may even be able to invest more than 20 million troops! With such a powerful opponent on his back, who would Hitler hit if he didn't hit him? Everyone knows that a dead enemy is the best enemy. " "What should Japan do? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked in a deep voice. "Wait! "Qin Wei uttered one word calmly, "Wait until the war between Germany and the Soviet Union begins, and the fight will be fierce. "The Germans require us to attack the Soviet Union at the same time. It is best to attract at least one million Soviet troops before they officially launch an attack." "Yingzuo Zhenzhao said in a deep voice. "Are you so easily fooled? Qin Wei glanced at him and said, "Also in your capacity, the negotiations between the two countries should have nothing to do with you." How do you know what the Germans want? " "General Doihara told me. "Kingzuo Zhenzhao replied. " Doihara? "Qin Wei curled his lips slightly, "I haven't heard this name for a while. He has been quite honest recently. " "Your Excellency," Yingzuo Zhenzhao bowed to Qin Wei again, "If you think that Japan should wait until Germany and the Soviet Union start a war before making the next strategy, then what should we do in the meantime? " "Of course I am recharging my energy to prepare for a powerful blow. "Qin Wei laughed. "What if we can't do it? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked in a deep voice. "It will be done. Because I will help you. "Qin Wei looked at him with a smile, "But if I were you, I would definitely inform Umezu Yoshijiro in advance to prepare a collective cemetery for the two divisions he went south to in Vladivostok On the one hand, it can record these two divisions. The meritorious service of the regiment. On the other hand, you Japanese have a lot of narrow land. It is better to build things like cemeteries outside to save cultivated land. " "I knew I couldn't hide it from you. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao let out a long sigh, "I was ordered to assassinate you this time because I hope to eliminate you, the biggest threat to the empire. But since it can't be done now, please forgive me: How can we stop this war? " "Is this what Doihara wants you to ask? "Qin Wei glanced at Yingzuo Zhenzhao strangely. "Yes. It is also a question I want to ask myself. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao bowed and said, "With your wisdom, you must know that once this battle begins, both your country and Japan will suffer huge losses. Especially for us in Japan, the losses we have suffered may be even greater But these two divisions transferred from the Kwantung Army are the elite of the empire and play a decisive role in our strategy on the Far East battlefield. They are the key to our future confrontation. An important force of the Soviet Union cannot be lost. Therefore, I hope you can teach us how to stop this plan of the base camp and prevent this war that is destined to destroy all lives. " "Informed. "Qin Wei licked his tongue. He knew what Yingzuo Zhenzhao meant The old fox in Doihara guessed the current result and knew that the seemingly secret information about the Kwantung Army going south was actually known to him. The Chinese Dispatch Army The plan to march into Guangxi with the Guangzhou Ando Rikichi headquarters as the main force was very likely to fail. The old fox was unwilling to lose too many people because he was afraid that the Kwantung Army would not be able to cope with the Soviet attack. So he sent someone to assassinate him, but secretly gave instructions to Kage Sasaki. If the assassination failed, he would be asked to find a way to stop this battle on the grounds that China might also suffer huge losses. This is why an assassination operation requires a high-level spy to take charge of this matter. Doihara simply does not dare to leave it to others, because once the news is leaked, Doihara's reputation and status will be ruined. That's it. But the problem is that if Doihara wants to keep his current position, he must keep Japan. If he wants to keep Japan, he can't let Japan suffer too many losses on the Chinese battlefield In the previous wars, they lost a lot of money. If we continue to lose a standing army of nearly 100,000 people, we will have no choice but to send new troops to the battlefield. In this case, the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army will plummet, which is also extremely detrimental to future wars Therefore, After Yingzuo Zhenzhao was arrested, he did not resist and easily chose to surrender. He even cooperated with Zheng Pingru in playing tricks and deceived the people who were eavesdropping."Young man" Aung San all this is just for one thing, to find a solution from his mouth, Qin. "This matter is really tortuous. If I hadn't had some intelligence, I would have really It's hard to guessbut I still feel like something's not right. This method of asking the enemy for advice is not like Doihara's usual style. Is he so worried about Japan's future? "Qin Wei asked again. "I know I can't hide it from you. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao stood up and bowed ninety degrees to Qin Wei, "General Ishihara Wan'er says hello to you! "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 354 You are not enough for me to play for half an hour "If we enter a state of war, it must be a long-term protracted war. To punish China, Chiang's regime will collapse in a few months, so it is a huge mistake to only need a short-term decisive war. Until the Meiji Restoration, China was an advanced country in Asia and it is surprising that Afraid, the Japanese thought China was an old and decrepit country and looked down upon it since they defeated China in the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894. China has a high degree of civilization from ancient times, and its material life is extremely primitive. Every place has a high degree of self-sufficiency. , these have become extremely favorable conditions for a protracted war. If a war breaks out, it is possible to force China to engage in a decisive war, but whether it will become a protracted war depends mainly on China's intentions. " "I have never said that Manchuria belongs to Japan. I have never thought about it as a lifeline. Manchuria is just a scaffolding. We must go from here to Shanxi and Shaanxi. I heard that Shaanxi is rich in oil." "We must 'work hard and maintain friendly relations' with the United States, because both Japan and Manchuria are rich in coal and iron resources, but they lack the most important strategic resources: oil and rubber. Those things are all in the hands of the Americans and British, so You must not fall out with the Americans.¡± ¡°But the conflict in the future world will ultimately be the conflict between Eastern civilization and Western civilization. Therefore, Japan, as a representative of Eastern civilization, will inevitably have to have a final battle with the United States, a representative of Western civilization. "War" to determine the direction of human society. In this "final war", Japan is in a strategically disadvantaged position: it has no depth of territory and no strategic material resources. Therefore, in this protracted war. In the process of war, Japan must have a rear base, and this base is Manchuria and Mongolia. "Manchuria and Mongolia are Japan's lifeline!" These are Ishihara Kanji's views and original words. In later generations, Ishihara Kanji was known as the only strategist produced by the Japanese Army University's dismal management for decades. Terrible genius! When people later talked about the "September 18th" Incident, they often thought it was a risky military operation planned by a group of low-level officers of the Kwantung Army. Many people believe that if Zhang Xueliang resolutely resists. The Japanese certainly couldn't succeed. But this is not the case. In order to ensure the success of this operation, Ishihara Wanji had already made thorough plans and preparations. First of all, Ishihara believed that the Zhang Xueliang they were directly facing was just a second-rate opium smoker. Therefore, once the war begins, there is no need to use any complicated tactics. Just "hit the snake seven inches" and take advantage of the playboy to be intoxicated in Wenrou Township to knock out the Fengjun headquarters in Shenyang City. The Northeastern Army was leaderless. We need to worry about Chiang Kai-shek. But the boss was busy "suppressing the Communists." And according to Chiang Kai-shek's character. Nine times out of ten, you will sit back and watch. Because Chiang Kai-shek doesn¡¯t like dissidents more than he likes people. The facts also proved Ishihara's guess. Not only did Chiang Kai-shek fail to help Zhang Xueliang, but later during the Red Army's Long March, Chiang Kai-shek did not forget to use the Communist Party's help to eliminate dissidents. For example, Hu Zongnan led an army of 100,000 people to follow Xu Haidong (the founding general)'s 5,000 people, and they never left. It's only half a day's journey. Xu Haidong went to Baoan City to rest for three days and divided the land among local tycoons. Hu Zongnan also rested outside the city for three days. Later, Xu Haidong left the city in the morning. Hu Zongnan entered the city in the afternoon, and he didn't know whether he was suppressing the Communists or dissidents. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek may not be happy enough that the Japanese helped to annihilate the Feng clique warlords. We also have to worry about Soviet Russia. But Shi Yuan believed that Zhang Xueliang, the "young marshal", had already laid a good trap for burying him alive. Because in July 1928, less than a month after Zhang Zuolin's death, Zhang Xueliang staged a "patriotic show." Instead of going to the Kwantung Army, the enemy who killed his father, he went to cause a "Middle East Road Incident" with the Russians. He was beaten all over the place without saying a word, and he also lost his last life-saving straw in case of trouble. Of course, even if the Soviet Union and Chiang Kai-shek really did not care about it. If the Northeast Army really tries its best, the Kwantung Army will definitely lose. Therefore, Ishihara colluded with the North Korean commander General Hayashi Juro through the North Korean military staff Kanda Masane, ignored military law, and transferred the Korean Japanese troops to the border without authorization, ready to cross the border to support the Kwantung Army at any time. Ishihara Kanji has considered almost everything that can be considered, and almost everything is proceeding according to his expectations. The only thing he didn't consider was that not only did Chiang Kai-shek stand by and watch their actions, but Zhang Xueliang himself actually cooperated with them easily giving the entire Manchuria to Japan. But it is a pity, or maybe it is China's luck. After the "September 18th Incident", all the participants have been on the rise. The same is true for Ishihara Wanji. Nagata Tetsuzan, the leader of the "Sanyuwu", was favored and became a staff officer. The headquarters actually controls more than 90% of the power of the General Staff Headquarters. Even after Nagata Tetsuyama was hacked to death, he was still promoted to the position of Chief of Operations and became one of the top three figures in the General Staff Headquarters. But after the July 7th Incident, because he advocated non-expansion, he quickly fell out with his colleagues and was ostracized. His good friend Seishiro Sakagaki tried to push him away.He was recommended to the Kwantung Army's subordinate Hideki Tojo as the deputy chief of staff. As a result, Ishihara Kanji looked down on Hideki Tojo and actually called Hideki Tojo "Senior Private Tojo" in front of others. Not to mention, he later got into trouble with Kwantung Army Commander Umezu Yoshijiro and others, saying that Umezu, Tojo and others were the biggest enemies of Japan and the enemies of the world, and they all should be shot So, soon, He went from being the deputy chief of staff of Hideki Tojo to a fortress commander with an empty name and no soldiers under his command, and was completely idle. He stayed idle like this until last year, when Japan went to war with the Soviet Union, and his old friend Seishiro Sakagaki invited him out again to become his chief of staff. Now Ishihara Wanji is a lieutenant general. The Kwantung Army's northern expedition to Russia was the most difficult one for Sakagaki's expedition to Shiro. Because this road is facing the Soviet Far East Army. But until now, the Kwantung Army has not suffered much losses along the way. There is Qin Wei's "credit" in this, but Ishihara Wan'er's share is also indispensable. Qin Wei knew that Timoshenko had indeed thought about counterattacking in one fell swoop some time ago to defeat Seishiro Sakagaki's group. But Ishihara Wanji parachuted a brigade over, forcing Timoshenko to give up this idea. The battlefield in Siberia returned to calm from the turmoil. But now, perhaps because he is too busy, this guy's strategist habit has returned. He is still far away in Siberia, but he is worried about the war situation in China's Guangdong and Guangxi. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ishihara smiled.¡± Qin Wei couldn¡¯t help but smacked his lips after hearing the name. During the Anti-Japanese War, he could name many generals of the Japanese army, but there were only a few that he really liked. Although each of these people seems to have won many battles, if you take a closer look, you can find that these people just rely on their well-equipped soldiers, food, and weapons to bully the Chinese ** team who are like paupers. Of course, the generals of the Chinese Army are also very embarrassed. In the war between China and Japan, it is not so much about who is better than who, but rather who is worse than who. But Ishihara Wanji is different. He is a true strategist with a long-term and precise vision. "This guy is much more capable than Doihara" "Ishihara's wisdom, Sakagaki's courage! General Ishihara is the most resourceful general in Japan." Kage Sasaki straightened his chest again, "But he is also very smart. I admire you, General Qin! In his letter to General Doihara, he also specifically asked us to express his greetings to you. "When will I burp?" Qin Wei asked with a wry smile. "Of course not." Yingzuo Zhenzhao shook his head, "I'm just greeting you." "But I'm eager to kill him now." Qin Wei sighed, "To think that I would stop this war instead of I will take the opportunity to prepare a trap and kill you a few times Then he must understand the purpose of keeping you?" "You want us to merge with Britain and the United States, and then reap the benefits!" He raised his head and replied solemnly. "Then does he think you can do it?" Qin Wei asked. "I don't know." Kage Sasaki shook his head, "This is not something that a general at my level can consider. In fact, as far as I know, there are currently only General Doihara, General Ishihara, and Toshi Obata who are staying in the 14th Division. "General Shiro, these three people are discussing these issues." It's a pity that such a small number of people can't stop the large number of 250 staff officers produced by your Army University at full capacity, nor can they stop those 250 staff officers from working together to pull the chariot of the Empire of Japan towards destruction. Qin Wei shook his head and sighed, "What a pity! What a pity!" "I just want to ask the general, how to prevent the upcoming war in Guangxi?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao asked again. "Of course I will use my air force." Qin Wei glanced at him, "As long as I still have control of the air, neither your base camp nor Juichi Terauchi will dare to risk huge losses to fight this battle. , because you can't afford the loss. " "With all due respect, General," Yingzuo Zhenzhao said sternly, "This time, the dispatched army has prepared nearly three hundred 'Zero' fighter jets. This lineup will easily crush you! The Chinese Air Force led by no matter how many tricks you use and how many ambushes you plan, it will be useless, because even if you send out all the fighters and bombers in China, you will not be able to compete with so many Zeros. " "You are wrong." Qin Wei smiled and shook his head, "Why did I run from Chongqing to Kunming? And why did I run from Kunming to Myanmar? You can go back now. Go back and persuade the aviation commander this time to give up this One action. Because as long as he dares to send a plane, my people will shoot him down Three hundred are not enough for me??Play for half an hour. " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 355 Ishihara Wanji¡¯s guess "It's not enough for him to play for half an hour? Do you think this is his truth?" Yingzuo Zhenzhao was very clever. After hearing the warning, he immediately asked Qin Wei for the radio As a result, Qin Wei "provided" the information It spread to Nanjing in the shortest time, and then spread from Nanjing to Ulan-Ude in Siberia. "It's hard to guess." Ishihara Wanji has a bald head, a downward curved mouth, and two relatively small eyes. At first glance, he looks like he has just woken up, but even with this appearance, he gives people a very energetic feeling. It's very contradictory, yet very natural. It doesn't look as real as Seishiro Sakagaki, who has a beard next to him and looks like an old man. "It's hard to guess? Can't even you be sure whether he has any trump cards?" Seishiro Sakagaki looked surprised when he heard Ishihara Wanji's words. They were the most famous young officers in the Kwantung Army at that time, and their reputation as "Ishihara's wisdom and Sakagaki's courage" became famous for a while. And both men also made actions consistent with their respective reputations. Ishihara Kanji not only planned the September 18th Incident, but also actually planned the establishment of Manchukuo, and was still there later. It can be said that without Ishihara Kanji's plan, they might not have thought of provoking the Northeast Army. If there had not been the Manchuria Incident, Japan might still be struggling to capture Manchuria, let alone occupying most of China. . Seishiro Sakagaki is also not weak. His most glorious achievement was to sweep Yan Xishan's hundreds of thousands of troops with half a division. Although he, Rensuke Isotani and others suffered a slight setback in the Xuzhou area, who dared to do so? Deny his ability as Sakagaki Seishiro? He even thought that with their offensive at that time, they would only need to fight for a few more months before they could really occupy the whole of China But in the end, as Ishihara Kanji expected, the expected short-term war turned into protracted war. But during this period, they were deceived by petty profits. They plunged into the Far East, into Siberia, and started a fight with the Soviets again. During the period of fighting with the Soviets, Sakagaki Seishiro deeply understood Japan's weakness. He was convinced that if it weren't for someone providing accurate intelligence about the Soviet army on the opposite side. If Mitsubishi had not happened to develop the Zero fighter, allowing them to gain air superiority, they might not have been able to wait for Timoshenko. The Soviets could have beaten them back with only one Zhukov, and even swallowed Manchuria. But now they can¡¯t stop. ??If they retreat from Siberia, will the Soviets give up? What¡¯s more, the Far East is rich in resources. There are still abundant oil reserves in the offshore of Sakhalin Island. Although it cannot be exploited for the time being, several major consortiums have begun to look for ways and already have clues If they withdraw at this time, wouldn't it be a benefit to the Soviets? Furthermore, it offended the Soviet Union but did not get oil. Will Japan's next step be to start a fight with Britain and the United States again? If that was the case, why did they want to evacuate the Soviet Union? "Qin Wei never fights a battle that he is not sure of. This can be seen from his historical victory. For every battle, he is fully prepared and only fights after he has an absolutely overwhelming advantage. Take action." Ishihara smiled and rolled his eyes, "But before the war started, he first hid in Yunnan, and then ran to Myanmar and he did not hesitate to make a bet to attract people's attention. This cannot be done. There is no doubt that he is avoiding the responsibility for the failure. "But now he clearly told Kage Sasaki that he already knew about our plan, and even knew about the transfer of Umezu Meijiro and Ueda Kenkichi. The two divisions have already moved south Is he really prepared, or is he just threatening?" Sakagaki Seishiro was a little annoyed. Once upon a time, did the Japanese army need to consider the reality of the squadron? Just call him directly. No matter whether there are a few people or hundreds of thousands of people, they are all promoted in the same way. But now, even the most elite Kwantung Army must be cautious for fear of suffering too many casualties. "Actually, I am still opposed to fighting this battle." Ishihara smiled and said, "Qin Wei already knows our plan, so Chiang Kai-shek must also know it. In this case, no matter how well prepared we are, we must fight with China* The Japanese army launched a large-scale fierce battle. Although the Kwantung Army was elite, it had been fighting on the Soviet battlefield for too long and was inevitably a little tired. However, the Chinese army in Guangxi had been recuperating for several months and was well equipped. It is sophisticated and on the defensive. Even if it cannot gain air superiority, it still has a certain advantage. Think again about the Songhu Battle, think about the Nanjing battlefield, think about Xuzhou The Chinese *** team actually did not have artillery and air force. They fought with us under cover. This time they have to protect one of their most important international routes. Therefore, once this battle begins, the Imperial Army will definitely suffer huge losses regardless of whether it has air superiority or not. According to me, It is estimated that we may even lose a division, or even more. " "But now the British and American countries have begun to provide assistance to Chiang Kai-shek. If his external communication lines cannot be destroyed, his strength will only become stronger. " Sakagaki Seishiro said. "still rememberA story recorded in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms"? "Ishihara Wan'er looked at this old friend and smiled, "Yuan Shao was defeated. His two sons fled with their troops and horses to the tent of Gongsun Du, the prefect of Liaodong. The three of them worked together to resist the menacing Cao Cao. But Cao Cao decisively stopped and did not send troops to Liaodong. As a result, not long after, Gongsun Du beheaded the two sons of the Yuan family and sent their heads to Cao Cao, thus giving Cao Cao a big worry. " "Do you think there should be a period of peace between us and Chiang Kai-shek? "Sakagaki Seishiro asked. "That's right. "Ishihara smiled and said: "Chiang Kai-shek is not a determined person. Just like when we took Manchuria, he had no reaction. Although he values ??the loss of territory, he cares more about his political and military achievements. The right to speak. The Chinese have always had a penchant for internal fighting. As long as the foreign enemies are not around, even if there is only a temporary reprieve, they will soon start fighting among themselves We have oppressed the Chinese government too hard. They have no choice but to hand over all power to Chiang Kai-shek and let Chiang Kai-shek lead them. All forces must be concentrated to fight us. This is true even for Chiang Kai-shek's greatest enemy, the Communist Party of China. But what if we choose to temporarily cease all activities? Chiang Kai-shek would be eager to eliminate those disobedient subordinates first. Just like how he dealt with Ma Bufang in Qinghai and the warlords in Sichuan not long ago. " "But now in the area ruled by the Chinese government, he has no enemies. "Sakagaki Seishiro said. "There is also Long Yun. Of course, this is nothing. I believe that without our pressure, Chiang Kai-shek could get rid of him quickly. "Ishihara smiled and said: "But don't forget, Chiang Kai-shek's biggest enemy is still there. And it's getting stronger and stronger. " "**? "Sakagaki Seishiro asked. "Yes. Ishihara smiled and said, "As long as we slow down, Chiang Kai-shek will attack the Communist Party." And the current strength of the Communist Party is not weak. Their strength has spread all over North China, and the New Fourth Army has also been deployed in Anhui, Jiangsu, and Hubei. It can even directly threaten Wuhan! Under our pressure, Chiang Kai-shek does not dare to provoke internal fighting with the Communist Party at this time, but if we are willing to give him some relaxation, he will definitely not watch the Communist Party getting stronger Between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party The battle can almost wait and see. " "At that time, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, waiting to reap the benefits? " "no. "Ishihara smiled and pursed his lips. "We just no longer waste unnecessary energy and wait for the arrangements given to us by certain people. " " Qin Wei? "Sakagaki Seishiro's eyes narrowed. "This man is our most terrifying enemy. "Ishihara smiled and said, "He led us to the Soviet Union, fettered the most powerful Kwantung Army, and also consumed more resources of the empire; he has a powerful intelligence system that prevents us from taking advantage in China. Even repeated defeats And he also hopes that we can remain calm with China for the time being and avoid war, so that one day we can have enough strength to challenge Britain and the United States. I don't know why he has such confidence, but the Soviet Union is obviously no longer in his consideration, which shows that he may have abandoned the Soviet Union. " "Abandon the Soviet Union? "Sakagaki Seishiro was stunned. "Ishihara-kun, are you kidding? Qin Wei is just a Chinese general. What qualifications does he have to decide the fate of the Soviet Union? " "He can allow us to defeat the Soviet Union and occupy the Far East. Naturally, he can also make the Soviet Union continue to fail" Ishihara smiled and said solemnly: "What's more, the opponent Stalin is about to face is no longer as strong on the outside as we are on the inside. , but Germany, the most powerful country in Europe. As long as Qin Wei is willing, he may even let Hitler easily capture Moscow! " "Where did this guy's information come from? "Sakagaki Seishiro suddenly shouted: "How come such a terrifying and huge intelligence organization seems to be unknown to the whole world about its existence? This is incredible and incredible. " "No, this organization may be scary. But it is by no means huge, and it is certainly not as mysterious as we thought before. "Ishihara smiled. "What are you talking about, Ishihara-kun? "Sakagaki Seishiro frowned: "Isn't it huge? If it is not huge, how can it know almost all secret information from Moscow to Tokyo? According to Doihara's analysis, Qin Wei provided military intelligence about the Soviet Union. Each job requires a large number of manpower, not to mention he knows us well He has at least a thousand related intelligence personnel on his hands! The top intelligence agents should have dozens or even hundreds! " "If there are tens of thousands of people, how can there be no clues at all? "Ishihara smiled sneer, "Sakagaki-kun, we have all entered into the wrong thinking before Qin Wei may have so many subordinates, but his subordinates are definitely not great intelligence agents. " "Not an intelligence agent? what is that? ¡± "Technician!" Ishihara smiled coldly and glanced at the radio placed on the table beside him, "Equipment! Only by relying on equipment can we steal a lot of secret information without any trace Only in this way can we explain why. The plans discussed in those meetings attended only by the generals who are most loyal to the empire will be known to him! This guy he simply has mastered the latest technology in communication, so he knows everything! The intelligence system is better said to be a scientific research system! And based on his relationship with those universities in China, I even suspect that he is a scientist himself!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for it at Qidian. , monthly ticket, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read). Text Chapter 356 The Real Eavesdropping Device "Scientist? Why didn't I think of this? Why didn't I think of this?" Kanji Ishihara once predicted the emergence of nuclear weapons in one of his books, believing that there would be a powerful weapon that could "determine victory or defeat in an instant". . Unfortunately, he did not expect that the first testing site for this weapon would be Japan. But he still has a considerable understanding of the advancement of technology, especially the advancement of weapons. Qin Wei was always able to obtain important information in a timely manner and was able to make preparations early. Japanese intelligence agencies, especially Doihara Kenji, racked their brains for this, but they were always unable to prevent Qin Wei's "infiltration" But after Ishihara Kanji's analysis, Doihara Kenji suddenly realized. "It must be a bug! That guy must have installed a large number of bugs in the Soviet Union, Japan, and even other places, and then specialized personnel will receive them!" Doihara was furious. I was actually made sleepless, unable to eat well, and had a severe headache by a kid who used a listening device I thought the other person was so powerful, but it turned out to be just a cheater. "But how did he install those eavesdropping devices?" Shibayama Kenshiro still found it difficult to understand, just like he had difficulty understanding why Doihara sent Kage Sasaki to Myanmar in person His intuition told him that Kage Sasaki I am afraid that Zhao was not just dispatched to assassinate Qin Wei. Even if Qin Wei's status in this war was getting higher and higher, there was no need for Yingzuo Zhenzhao to personally take action. "Today's eavesdropping devices are very large. As long as you pay careful attention, they will be easily discovered. But before every high-level meeting begins, someone will definitely conduct a strict inspection of the venue. No matter how great the other party is, it is impossible for them to do it. "It's not necessarily a fixed bug." Kenji Doihara's spirit suddenly improved a lot, and he kept walking around: "As far as I know, the First World War. At that time, the British Intelligence Agency used the most advanced ore radio eavesdropping devices at the time to hide in the carriage and move to the vicinity of the German army to eavesdrop on the radio contact signals of the nearby German army. Organizations may also use different methods to receive relevant information dozens or even hundreds of meters away. "If it is a radio signal, it will also need to be coded," Shibayama Kenshiro said. "Qin Wei may be a scientist, or a mathematician or cryptography expert, or they may have developed some new code-breaking or encryption device Technology in this era is changing with each passing day, and the Chinese are not good at industry, but Who can guarantee that they are not good at this? Besides, who can guarantee that Qin Wei is a member of an organization in China?" Doihara said bitterly. "Then it's possible that they invented some kind of tiny eavesdropping device?" Shibayama Kenshiro asked again. "It's very possible." "I'll notify all the key departments and ask them to re-check all corners." "Be careful. Not only in every corner, but also in some inconspicuous places, or just under the eyelids Even if it cannot be detected, it is best to replace them all. Based on my little guess, a furniture shopping spree started from the headquarters of the Chinese Expeditionary Forces in Nanjing and even to the Japanese base camp in Tokyo. If it weren't for financial constraints, they might even have to change their house. Or just tear it down and rebuild. ¡­Of course, some people call it a fuss. Excessive tension. But the problem is. Even if you get a bad reputation, you still have to do what you have to do. Because Qin Wei went too far, so much that it made the Japanese extremely nervous. Just imagine, if the Pentagon in the United States in the future loses intelligence every day, and it is all important information related to national affairs, will the U.S. Department of Defense still dare to be stationed there? Moving is a piece of cake. It is possible to replace all computers or even build a new military network. And after Qin Wei learned about the Japanese's reaction, he actually didn't laugh at what the other party did, when he sent Yingzuo Zhenzhao away. He even took the initiative to tell the other party a piece of news: "I just have a new type of eavesdropping device. This type of eavesdropping device is extremely small and represents the world's top level. It does not require batteries or external current, so any anti-eavesdropping device today can It is impossible to capture any of its signals, but this bug can receive microwave pulses emitted by a large power-consuming oscillator, and its working life can be extended indefinitely As for its name: it is called 'Golden Lip'. !¡± ¡°Gold lips?¡± ¡°Yes, gold lips!¡± ******************************* *************************************************** ** "How does it feel to lie to others?" "It must be good. Especially when you lie to others.The head of the Ume Agency may even have a character like Kenji Doihara behind him Tsk, sir, I feel like it's easy to learn bad things when I'm around you. " Qin Wei did not embarrass Ying Zuozhenzhao and quickly let him gobut he came with a large group of people and went back alone. He thought Qin Wei didn't take him seriously. He sent a message to Doihara, Ishihara Wanji and others to let him go, but he didn't know that when Shen Zui was ordered to send him away, Otake, Qingshui and others were staring at him from a distance. "Let Ying Zuo lie. Aung San, and then using the misunderstanding between Dazhu and Qingshui to give Yingzuo Zhenzhao a heavy blow at some point Sir, you are really dishonest. " It was still on the balcony of the seaside villa. Qin Wei was drinking tea alone, while Zhou Tian, ??Zheng Pingru, and Shen Zui kept "torturing" his character. You can't blame them. In just two or three days, Qin Wei has used Yingzuo Zhenzhao to create a cause of civil strife for the Burmese government, and at the same time he has also found an internal opponent for Yingzuo Zhenzhao But what the three of them cannot accept the most is that Qin Wei actually put all this together. All these actions were revealed to the British. All these actions were carried out under the watchful eyes of Mountbatten, Curley, and the Governor of Burma, Dorman. I am afraid that Yingzuo Zhenzhao would not have thought that he was chatting with Qin Wei. At that time, there were three British devils listening. Through him, the British had a deeper understanding of some of the current ideas of the Japanese. ¡°I just don¡¯t quite understand. Does a bug like the ¡®Golden Lip¡¯ really exist? "Mountbatten is sitting opposite Qin Wei. He is much more honest now On May 14, the day he made a bet with Qin Wei, Guderian's armored group passed through the Ardennes, occupied Sedan, Dinan and Breaking through the defenses of the French 9th and 2nd Army. The speed of his attack not only frightened his opponents, but also his superiors and Hitler. After crossing the Meuse River, he no longer used the tank as a self-propelled artillery. It moved as far as possible at high speed, from Sedan to Abbeville and Gravelin on the seaside, completing a large encirclement that shocked the world. A week later, all the Allied forces in northern France and Belgium were pocketed. , that is, the day when the Qin Wei sent people to capture Yingzuo Zhenzhao, the German army went straight to the English Channel and surrounded nearly 400,000 British and French troops in a small area of ??northern France, leaving only Dunkirk, a city with only 10,000 residents. The small port can be used as a sea retreat. The situation at this time is extremely critical for Britain and France, because the port of Dunkirk is an extremely vulnerable target to continuous bomber and artillery fire. If 400,000 people retreat from this port, they will be severely attacked by German artillery. Next. The consequences are disastrous. And all of this confirms Qin Wei's judgment For a while, newspapers in Southeast Asia praised Qin Wei as a great military strategist, but a few days ago they criticized Qin Wei for being ignorant. But the people expressed silence about this, because they had no time to talk about their mistakes or Qin Wei's accuracy. They were busy rescuing the hundreds of thousands of British and French troops. Mountbatten handed over a rough plan in time. The British government and navy were asked to mobilize the crew and the people to rescue the army. At this time, something even more surprising happened: Hitler actually ordered Guderian to stop advancing! At this point, the only thing left in the bet was whether France would surrender. ! Mountbatten now treats Qin Wei like his teacher, even though he is ten years older than Qin Wei. He is not afraid that Qin Wei will really beat him, he hopes that Qin Wei will be a "military strategist". "It can give him a more accurate judgment about what the French will do. What about the British? According to the information he received, London also attaches great importance to many of the judgment results he obtained from Qin Wei. This made him respect Qin Wei even more. "Of course 'Golden Lips' exist. "Qin Wei smiled, "Don't think of it as mysterious, it's just a new technology It is said that the Soviet Union is developing this kind of thing, and it will be successful soon. " "Soviets? " Mountbatten and the other three were shocked. Qin Wei described the "Golden Lip" eavesdropping device as one that requires no batteries or external current, and is extremely small and cannot be captured by any device This is simply an artifact for eavesdropping on intelligence. Being owned by someone like Qin Wei is already very frightening. If the Soviet Union exists againwill there be secrets in the capitalist world? "Is this true? Dorman asked nervously. "Of course it's true." "Qin Wei shrugged, "Even the brand name of our bugging device is borrowed from the name given by the Soviets. " "You're saying that the bugging device the Soviets are developing is also called the 'Golden Lip'? Dorman asked. "Exactly right!" "Qin Wei nodded seriously, but secretly couldn't help but smile evilly in the direction of Moscow The "Golden Lip Incident" can be said to be one of the most important events in the intelligence community in the future."Under Stalin's order to eavesdrop on the office of the U.S. Ambassador to the Soviet Union at all costs and by all means, the KGB successfully developed the "Golden Lip" eavesdropping device after more than a year of hard work, and successfully used it in 1945. The bug was delivered to the U.S. Ambassador's office in a U.S. emblem given to the U.S. Embassy. After that, an operation codenamed "Confessions" to eavesdrop on the U.S. ambassador was launched. This operation lasted for 8 years. The "Golden Lips" sent away four U.S. ambassadors without being discovered. Eight years later, the Central Committee The Intelligence Agency finally discovered this terrible bug, but was too shy to make it public. It just took the national emblem with the "gold lips" back to the United States and put it on display in the CIA museum. The CIA tried their best to create the "Golden Lips" film, but it was said that they could not even figure out its operating principle. Now, it was nearly four years before the Soviets developed the "Golden Lips", and Qin Wei wanted to know. At that time, whether the Soviet Union can send this bug to the US ambassador again As for whether the Japanese and British will also try to develop such a thing, that has nothing to do with him anyway. It¡¯s probably very difficult for Japan and the UK to replicate it. By then, all their work will be in vain, so let¡¯s just accumulate experience. ¡°But¡­will I destroy the post-war balance again? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 357 Eisenhower Because of Qin Wei's nonsense, the name Myanmar caused a little stir in the historical process after World War II. Any views Qin Wei expressed on the course of the European war in Yangon would often appear in European newspapers the next day. This was extremely fast at the time, and it also reflected people's concerns about the war situation in Europe. However, Qin Wei¡¯s views always go against certain ¡°mainstream¡± views, and seem to be specifically designed to ¡°disgust¡± certain people. Guderian crossed the Maginot Line and surrounded nearly 400,000 British and French troops in Dunkirk. French Prime Minister Paul Reno announced that he would persist in resisting the Germans and fight to the end. However, Qin Wei later expressed his opinion in Yangon, believing that although Maurice Gustave Gamelin, the commander-in-chief of the French army at the time, seemed to be somewhat intelligent, he did not understand "modern warfare" at all. His tactical thinking was actually conservative and old-fashioned. It was basically fighting World War II the same way as World War I As a result, a few days after this view was published, Paul Reynaud ordered the removal of Gamelin and replaced Maxime Weygand as the new French military commander. commander. After Maxime Weygand took over, it was just a few days after the evacuation of Dunkirk. Although the British and French governments accomplished this "great feat of defeat" with the active assistance of ordinary people on both sides, it was simply impossible for the hundreds of thousands of coalition troops that had just withdrawn to Britain to fight again. Moreover, when they retreated, they mainly transported away soldiers. Almost all the heavy weapons of the coalition forces were abandoned, and they were unable to replenish them in a short period of time. Therefore, facing the fierce German regiment, Weigang could only rely on the remaining troops to establish the so-called "Weigang Defense Line" along the Somme River to the Aisne River. As a result, Qin Wei published an article again, believing that Wei Gang's defense line was of no use at all. Because at this time the French army's elite divisions had suffered heavy losses, and the remaining 71 divisions were poorly equipped. And without air force support, it was almost impossible to withstand the hungry tiger-like offensive of more than 100 German divisions. The most important thing was that the French army was "actually defeated from body to heart." And Germany also has an ally who is good at taking advantage of others. As a result, as if to confirm Qin Wei's words, on June 3, the German Air Force launched an intensive assault on French airports and rear areas, destroying approximately 900 French aircraft and seizing air superiority. Dawn on June 5th. The German army launched a large-scale attack on the "Weigang Defense Line" with 143 divisions. In just a few days, Weygand's defense line was breached, and the German army swept across the coastal areas, with the forward moving closer to Paris. At this time, Italy, which has always claimed to be a "non-belligerent country", took advantage of the situation. On June 10, 32 divisions were dispatched, crossed the Alps and invaded France, stabbing France in the back. But in the face of the dangerous situation, the French government did not call on and organize the people to resist. On June 11, the French government moved to Tours and actually declared Paris an "undefended city" two days later. That is, on June 13, the Reno government formally submitted an armistice request to Germany. On June 14, exactly one month after Qin Wei made a bet with Mountbatten, the German army occupied Paris without a fight, and the "swastika" flag of fascist Germany was hung on the Eiffel Tower. On the same day, the Maginot Line was breached by the Germans, and the Reynaud government moved from Tours to Bordeaux. On June 17, the German army advanced to the Rhine River on the German-French border and captured Strasbourg. Nearly 500,000 French troops were surrounded. Except for a few who fled to Switzerland, all were wiped out. "Look, look at it Now everyone has praised that kid to the sky. What has he become? China's number one military strategist?" Qin Wei's "wonderful performance" in Myanmar caused a great sensation, even in Europe People also know that there is such a great young general in the East, and the Chinese themselves are naturally more excited Newspapers everywhere are reporting Qin Wei's deeds. This is especially true for the Chongqing press. This also made many people very dissatisfied, especially Bai Chongxi, the "little Zhuge" who had always been arrogant. He still doesn¡¯t know what Qin Wei is? Military strategist? Give that guy a regiment and he won't be able to defeat a platoon. "Who is China's number one military strategist?" He Yingqin handed him the newspaper in his hand. "Some people have already accused me of being a vegetarian and even humiliating the country. They just asked me to abdicate in favor of the Qin Chief." "Okay, Qin Wei just said a few words casually, disgusting foreign devils, why are you so anxious?" Zhang Zhizhong sat opposite He Yingqin and coughed twice, and said. "That can't be said to be disgusting foreign devils. At least I can't see the French being defeated so quickly Damn it, even if they didn't even fight, Paris wouldn't want it. If this were placed in China, the French government would have no control over it. You must be called a traitor!" Several people came forward, and Feng Yuxiang, who was tall and strong with a big belly, said happily. "Brother Huanzhang, Europe is different from our Asia, and France is different from China." He Yingqin glanced at Feng Yuxiang and cursed in his heart. This guy was simply making sarcastic remarks, scolding him and Chiang Kai-shek for losing power, humiliating the country, and losing Beijing and then Nanjing. They were no better than traitors. But is that what they are willing to lose? You Feng Yuxiang are so powerful, how come you can¡¯t even connect with me??Can't beat them? Now I feel that the matter has nothing to do with me, so I can scold them if I want. If you have the ability, will you go and fight the Japanese? "The French are about to surrender, and the British are in trouble now." Sitting under Bai Chongxi was Navy Commander-in-Chief Chen Shaokuan, who was later played by Jet Li in "The Founding of the People's Republic of China". Seeing that He Yingqin and Feng Yuxiang were quarreling, posture, and hurriedly changed the topic. "What do you think we will do if France really surrenders?" Yan Xishan faced Feng Yuxiang, and suddenly laughed twice, "Guangxi's Fifth Army has been eyeing the land north of the Red River in Vietnam " "Brother Baichuan, do you think we can swallow that land?" Li Zongren, who was leaning against Bai Chongxi, asked. "Hahaha, of course it would be best if we could swallow it. When Emperor Chengzu of the Ming Dynasty was around, Vietnam was our territory, but we couldn't occupy it later." Yan Xishan said with a smile. ¡°Even if France really surrenders, Vietnam is not something we can touch, right?¡± Cheng Qian asked. "Why can't we touch it?" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly, "If France surrenders, Vietnam will be equivalent to Germany's territory. Now the Germans are colluding with Japan That is our most important external communication line. Don't hurry up After occupying it, can we wait until the French cooperate with the Japanese and cut off the road? " "That's not what you say," Cheng Qian shook his head, "We have too much to worry about now, so we can provoke the French Even if they can't, as long as we Once they surrender, the overall strength is still there. When the time comes, if they are really angry and send troops to Vietnam, what should we do? "It's a good idea. Can the Germans just send troops as they say?" Feng Yuxiang said coldly. "That's right." Li Zongren also smiled, "This is like what the Japanese do to Wang Zhaoming. If Wang Zhaoming wants to mobilize a few troops under the noses of the Japanese, that's fine, but if he dares to send troops to Beijing or Inner Mongolia, go Shanxi, the Japanese will definitely not agree." "What's the point of saying this?" Li Jishen, who had been just watching indifferently, glanced at everyone, "The Japanese haven't been beaten away yet." "How many people do we rely on in the war of resistance now? Except for Sichuan, which is relatively rich, the rest of the provinces are barren. If you don't find time to occupy a few more places, how will you live in the future?" He Yingqin also rolled his eyes at Li Jishen. Everyone present here is a member of the Central Military Commission of the Nationalist Government, and except for him and Zhang Zhizhong, the rest can be said to have been enemies of Chiang Kai-shek. Among these people, Li Jishen had the most old grudges with Chiang Kai-shek. Before the official outbreak of the direct resistance war, Li Jishen was still openly opposing Chiang Kai-shek, and he himself was "permanently expelled from the party" by Chiang Kai-shek twice because of this. Although everyone has come together reluctantly for the sake of the war of resistance, Li Jishen still has a nose that is not a nose and an eye that is not eyes towards Lao Chiang Kai-shek and other members of the Chiang faction. Whenever he finds an opportunity, he will provoke them. Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek and Bai Chongxi were appointed as the deputy chief of staff of the National Revolutionary Army, but Li Jishen had nothing but the title of a member of the Military Commission. As for Li Jishen, he would rather hand over some local armed forces of the "Chinese National Revolutionary Alliance" he had previously organized to the New Fourth Army than to Chiang Kai-shek, so that the resentment between the two sides deepened. "It is true that the provinces controlled by the government are not rich now, but they can always develop. As long as those corrupt officials are dealt with, I think at least more than half of the administrative expenses can be saved, and the people can live a better life. But some people I just want to provoke another enemy Although the French are far away, don't forget that we are not Germans either," Li Jishen snorted coldly. "Brother Ren Chao is right, but after all, what we are facing cannot be regarded as the entire France, Vietnam" "The Chairman is here!" Bai Chongxi is quite slanderous towards Northern Vietnam. When Qin Wei proposed to prepare for this, he was one of the supporters. At that time, Britain and France had not officially started war with Germany, so he dared to think about it. Now that France's defeat was certain, he was even more itchy In his opinion, if they really wanted to capture northern Vietnam, they would not need one of Du Yuming's elites. For the Fifth Army, one division is more than enough. The difficulty now is that the Chinese government has a good relationship with the German government. Before the Germans have formally formed an alliance with Japan, they have no choice but to ignore the feelings of the Germans and attack France, which has just surrendered to them. As for the French guy who was one of the direct partiesBai Chongxi really looked down on them. The legendary largest land power in Europe actually performed worse than China in this war. How bad does this country have to be? But when he was about to refute Li Jishen, Chiang Kai-shek arrived. In desperation, he had no choice but to shut up, and then slowly stood up with everyone else. "Let me introduce someone to you." Lao Jiang did not arrive alone. Behind him was Dai Li, who had a tight face, and another one was a foreign devil. Isaro was about the same age, with a gentle expression, but he was wearing beautiful clothes. It gave him a hint of military toughness."This is the newly arrived leader of the US military observation group, Colonel Dwight Eisenhower!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is mine. The biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read). Text Chapter 358 Something happened in Yunnan Qin Wei has been carrying out his own great cause of "cheating people", and trying to continue to raise the level of this great cause to the level of "cheating the country". Dwight David Eisenhower, the supreme commander of the Allied forces in Europe during World War II, was cautious, took the overall situation into consideration, had a cheerful personality, was magnanimous, and was good at coordinating relations in all aspects. When he assumed the post of Commander-in-Chief of Allied Forces in Europe from a major general, he had not had any actual battlefield experience. Many of his British generals had more battlefield command experience than him. For this reason, generals such as Montgomery and Bradley despised him. At the same time, he also had to deal with a British Prime Minister who liked to intervene directly in battlefield command. This caused him considerable difficulties. However, he properly handled the cooperative relationship with the British and successfully maintained his authority as the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces. From the landing in North Africa to the Normandy landings of Operation Overlord, Eisenhower reached the pinnacle of a soldier. On the eve of the end of the European War, he was awarded the highest military rank in the United States, a five-star general, and shared the honor with his mentors MacArthur and Marshall. When he returned to the United States triumphantly from the European battlefields, he was welcomed by thousands of people. When he visited the Soviet Union in August 1945, he was the first foreigner invited to the reviewing stand on Lenin's tomb, stood with Stalin, and watched the Soviet Sports Festival performance. In 1952, Eisenhower retired from the army and was soon elected as the President of the United States, serving two terms until 1961. Although he did not receive a very high approval rating when he was in office, after 1980, his historical evaluation became increasingly higher, and he was often elected as one of the ten greatest presidents of the United States. But at this time, Eisenhower was just a small colonel, and he was specially promoted for his status as the leader of the observation group! Because in February of the beginning of the year, he was transferred to the 15th Infantry Regiment in California. He was just a lieutenant colonel at that time! However, because of Qin Wei¡¯s insistence, Eisenhower, who is still unknown, was brought to China in advance. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all.¡± Eisenhower never thought that one day he would go to China. Although he had been an assistant to MacArthur in the Philippines for several years, he was named by the Chinese ambassador to become the head of the military observation group. when. He still felt like he was in a dream. Later he learned that the Chinese ambassador also named Air Force Major General Henry Harry Arnold, Brigadier General George Patton, the commander of a newly formed armored brigade in the Army, and Omar Nelson Blade, the senior assistant to Army Chief of Staff Marshall. Colonel Ray and many other officers. Unfortunately, President Roosevelt and senior officials of the US military discovered the "unscrupulous intentions" of the Chinese and decisively shook their heads. This gave him the opportunity to be promoted to colonel. Eisenhower knew very well that as long as he performed well in China, he would at least be able to retire with the rank of major general when he returned. Therefore, he cherished this opportunity very much, and he never thought about showing their American pride in front of the Chinese a fifty-year-old lieutenant colonel. I just got a colonel when I got a good opportunity, what's there to be proud of? So he is very kind and humble. "I thought it was Chennault who came back. How did this guy get away with it? He's so old and he's just a colonel?" Eisenhower didn't understand Chinese. Although he was studying hard on the way here, he could hear Feng Yuxiang's strong Shaanxi accent. With the local accent, he still felt like he was listening to a book from heavenbut when he saw Feng Yuxiang's warm smile. He returned the gesture with a friendly smile. "Brother Huanzhang, don't underestimate people." Chiang Kai-shek frowned slightly and glanced at Feng Yuxiang, "This time, in addition to the members of the US military observation group selected by themselves, there are also many people who were selected by Qin Wei from the US military based on intelligence. The best soldiers were selected. Unfortunately, Roosevelt saw the power of the German blitzkrieg and ordered the United States to step up the production of aircraft. What was the original name" "Arnold!" Dai Li whispered in his ear. "Yes, Arnold! There is also Patton, who is either organizing the construction of aircraft or busy building the Americans' own armored forces. The rest are also military commanders. The Americans simply couldn't bear to part with them. Only then did they choose This Colonel Eisenhower" Chiang Kai-shek paused and then said: "Don't underestimate him. He was promoted to colonel only when he was too young. Qin Weike said that all the other members of the observation group he designated. You can't, but Eisenhower must come! This man's ability is no worse than that of their Army Chief of Staff Marshall!" "Qin Wei is still good at judging people." He Yingqin couldn't help but take a second look at Eisenhower. How can such a guy who was promoted to colonel at the age of fifty actually be as talented as the Chief of Staff of the U.S. Army? If that's the case, what does Qin Wei mean by bringing him to China? "The Chief of Staff of the United States Army, in terms of rank, is not much worse than Brother Jing." After listening to Chiang Kai-shek's words, Bai Chongxi was also full of goodwill towards Eisenhower.Strange, his eyes were full of scrutiny. Qin Wei never talks nonsense about serious matters, and they all know this very well. Since that kid thinks that the Eisenhower in front of him is no worse than Marshall, then in all likelihood, Eisenhower is at least as talented as a general. How can such a person be fifty years old and still not have a general? The situation in the United States seems to be dire. "So, I invite Colonel Eisenhower to join our meeting this time to discuss how to deal with this Japanese offensive!" Chiang Kai-shek looked at everyone pretending to be majestic again, "Wen Bai, first explain to everyone about Japan "Yes." Zhang Zhizhong also took a deep look at Eisenhower, then walked to the end of the conference room, opened the curtain, and revealed the map that had been hung for a long time. *************************************************** *************************************************** *** ¡°Are you getting married¡ª¡ª?¡± The best person who can coordinate the British and American armies in the future is now being ¡°tested¡± by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China headed by Chiang Kai-shek. After Qin Wei learned the news, he was inexplicably excited ¡­He planned to keep Eisenhower until after the war was won. As for whether the Allied forces in Europe would get into trouble because of the lack of such a top commander who was good at coordinating relations, that was not within the scope of his consideration. There are many people from Britain and the United States. There can't be only one Eisenhower, right? Of course. If some people who are as capable as Eisenhower don't get this opportunity, it has nothing to do with Qin Anyway, the cooperation is not going smoothly. Just fight a few more battles and get used to it. If that doesn't work, then working with the Germans for two more years can be regarded as deepening the influence of World War II. In case the Americans don't remember the lesson in the future, they will always make trouble here and there But Qin Wei is still excited. Because this was the first time he truly felt the relief that changed the entire course of World War II history. He needs someone to share this excitement with. So, he found a deserted place and dialed Gu Changjun's phone number, but "Who are you marrying? It can't really be one of my great-grandchildren, right?" Hearing the news that Gu Changjun informed him. Qin Wei was not happy for his old friend at the first moment, but felt a sense of lossa sense of loss that someone had stolen something he loved. "I will not be so inhumane as to bully the younger generation, not your great-granddaughter." Gu Changjun's words were very lazy and a little indifferent. Think about it, anyone is always being urged to provide all kinds of information, and is forced to go to the library to check various historical materials. You will also feel tired. In particular, the things you check may be different every time. Even the things you checked one moment are suddenly different the next moment, and you have to start all over again This kind of experience is enough to destroy many people's nerves. Gu Changjun felt that the reason why he could hold on until now was due to his extremely tough character. "It's okay." Qin Wei sighed: "But with your material, those rich people won't like you, right?" "You might as well just say that I can only marry someone like you. Just a maid, isn't it tiring to walk around the corner?" Gu Changjun said angrily, "I'm telling you, I'm not marrying your great-granddaughter. I'm going to be your grandson-in-law!" "What? "Qin Wei screamed strangely. "What's the matter? I've fallen in love with your granddaughter, that's all." "How come I didn't see this problem in you before? How old is my granddaughter, and you actually have this habit?" Qin Wei endured kept shouting. "Don't underestimate yourself." Gu Changjun seemed a little proud, "Your Qin family has a big business, so it's inevitable that some of you will be higher up I'm young and rich, and I'm the chairman of a big museum, and I'm serious in the cultural world. A big shot, you are naturally favored by little girls. Tell me, your granddaughter who is about to become your sister-in-law is only twenty-one years old. Not only is she beautiful, but she is also gentle and considerate I don¡¯t thank God for that. Thank you for leaving such a granddaughter for me. "You what are you, my granddaughter who is about to become my sister-in-law? Do you know that I don't agree with this?" There will be chaos." Qin Wei shouted. "It's chaos. I don't have the same surname as you." Gu Changjun didn't care at all. "Just think of us as old and young." "I match your eldest brother! I am her grandfather. I don't agree with this. The marriage thing Oh, by the way, you haven't told me what my granddaughter's name is?" "Qin Xianglian!" "" "I'm not a fool, how could I treat you like this? I¡¯ll tell you my sister-in-law¡¯s name right now. What if I lose her? You said you are an Eisenhower too?Is it worth a special phone call to congratulate you? If you have the ability, you can return the United States to its thirteen states. Goodbye" "Hey, hey" He held the phone and shouted a dozen times, but no sound from Gu Changjun came out. Qin Wei stayed for a while, then sighed and said to He cursed "Uncle" on the phone, then put everything in order, and then walked out again. Not long after he walked out, he was about to find a cup of tea by himself, and while sipping it, he carefully calculated the consequences for himself and Gu Changjun. During the relationship, Zhou Tian came to him with a cold look on his face, "What's wrong? "Qin Wei asked. "I'm afraid we have to go back to Kunming! Something happened in Yunnan! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 359 Wait for me to come back It has been more than a month since Qin Wei left Yunnan. In his opinion, since he didn¡¯t provoke Long Yun, Long Yun shouldn¡¯t come to his door in a shameful way. After all, Long Yun's current position is very embarrassing. Although he also holds the banner of the Anti-Japanese War, the Chongqing government does not like him. Chiang Kai-shek and others are always looking for opportunities to seize Yunnan and provoke themselves. There are also relatively influential people in the cultural and business circles, and the situation will only become more unfavorable for them. ??And this is indeed the case. After he left Kunming, Long Yun was only serious about cleaning up the unstable factors within himself, and did not show any hostility towards Chongqing, and of course, his own Qin. But the problem is, I can¡¯t stand the fact that there are people in this world who are cheating on me. When Qin Wei came to Yunnan to take office, he brought a group of college students from Chongqing. These college students were not chosen casually. Qin Wei had long planned for Myanmar and made a lot of preparations, but he never thought that he would be able to turn the tide. After all, Chiang Kai-shek's super deceptive leverage is still there, and the British and Americans might come up with some weird ideas by then. Others, who are weak and weak, are of course worried that if they cannot hold on, not only Myanmar will be lost, but even Yunnan will be transformed from the rear to one of the front lines of the Anti-Japanese War. Therefore, he brought a group of students, seemingly to the Southwest Associated University for some exchanges. In fact, most of the students were responsible for inspecting the terrain in various parts of Yunnan in order to organize the installation of radars and set up radar stations in the future to prepare for possible Japanese attacks. Air raid. But it happened because of this mission. Kunming is the capital of Yunnan and is the top priority for future air defense missions. The students sent by Qin Wei have been working hard to inspect some highlands near Kunming. Because Long Yun attaches great importance to culture and education, and these students have the signature of Southwest Associated University to protect them, nothing happened at first. But the problem is that Young Master Long, who was imprisoned for a period of time by Long Yun for "cheating his father", was released again. This Young Master Long has been locked up by Long Yun for more than a month, and he has long been depressed. As soon as I leave the house, I can't help but want to go crazy. But Long Yun had been in a bad mood recently, and he didn't dare to make his father angry again at this time, so he took a group of friends and lackeys out of the city, saying they were going hunting. Then, something bloody happened: Long Shengbin, the third son of Long, met several students who had just finished inspecting the terrain near Wuhua Mountain. One of the girls was quite beautiful, and Long Shengbin fell in love with her immediately. He is still young and has not married yet. He has been holding back at home for more than a month and can no longer bear it. He immediately wants to rob someone He often does this kind of thing. Otherwise, he would not have had a shootout with Kong Lingwei before. The reason is certainly that Kong Lingwei has a bad temper. Not taking human life seriously was one of the reasons why he, Long Laosan, dared to tease civilian girls at the feet of the emperor. And daring to molest civilian women under Lao Jiang's rule, and grabbing a beautiful woman on his own territory, was naturally not a big deal. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Long Shengbin¡¯s sperm is on the brain, but most of those students were brought by Qin Wei, and several of them had important backgrounds. It's not a fuel-efficient lamp either. So the conflict happened. But when a scholar encounters a soldier, he is still a strong scholar. Naturally, this will not end well. Because he never gives in. He also had a harsh tone, and even made some threats to Long Shengbin. The third young master Long had been holding back his anger at home, but he suddenly let it out and simply fired a gun. After the gunshot, things got serious. A group of students. Two boys were beaten to death and two were injured Long Shengbin originally wanted to snatch away the female students without doing anything. But he forgot that Wuhua Mountain is where his father Long Yun's villa is located, and it is guarded. A group of soldiers arrived in time, shouting and shouting. Long Laosan was afraid of being caught showing his identity, stabbed his father, and was imprisoned for several months, so he ran away with his men. This is considered to have allowed those students to escape. But the question is, is it over like this? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Where is Qin Wei now?¡± ¡°He set off not long after the news reached Yangon, and it is estimated that he will arrive in Kunming soon.¡± Chongqing. Zeng Jiayan¡¯s official residence. Not long after the Military Commission meeting, Chiang Kai-shek heard the news about Kunming. As a result, he immediately handed over the military plan to Bai Chongxi and others, then led Dai Li and called Chen Guofu, Chen Lifu and his gang back. own office space. Because he knew very well that Qin Wei would definitely go crazy Several universities in Chongqing were partners in that boy's career. In some respects, part of Qin Wei's authority was also supported by these universities. Therefore, Qin Wei would never be able to watch those students being killed. Based on his consistent performance, he would never give up until that Third Young Master Long was arrested and brought to justice. "Long Yun still hasn't expressed anything yet?" After hearing Dai Li's answer, Lao Jiang thought for a while and then asked. "What can he mean? The person who killed was his son, the person who killed was a college student, and"A college student who serves the country" Chen Lifu gritted his teeth, "But will he hand over his son to atone for his crime?" " "I guess he is really trying to find someone to blame his son. "Dai Li also snorted coldly. He understood Chen Lifu's attitude very well. Because Chen Lifu is not only the leader of the Central Unification Committee, but also the Minister of Education. China's current education is almost single-handedly supported by Chen Lifu. This guy is very passionate about education. Even more important than the central government Now that Long Yun's son is killing college students at will, how can Chen Lifu not be angry? This is simply a slap in the face of him, the Minister of Education. "Do those universities say anything now? "Chiang Kai-shek rubbed his forehead and asked himself. The reason why he put down military operations and rushed over to deal with this matter is of course that something big might happen in Yunnan because of Qin Wei's attitude. Another more important reason is that those universities, Even the attitude of the entire cultural world. It is not easy to offend literati. How many times has he suffered from those literati over the years? Although he is secretly grateful that it was Long Yun who fell into the hands of those people this time, he is also the same. It is clear that if Chongqing cannot handle this matter well, he, the chairman of the committee, will not be able to escape the verbal criticism from the cultural circles. This is obviously very detrimental to the current situation of the Anti-Japanese War, because the people of Kunming will be unstable. A demonstration was organized at the beginning, but it was withdrawn before it reached the gate of the provincial government. Chen Guofu sighed, "After that, everyone including Southwest Associated University and Zhongzhong University remained silent without any expression. " "It is said that Qin Wei sent a telegram to Southwest Associated University and several major schools before he left," Dai Li licked his tongue, "Just four words: Wait for me to come back! " "What a murderous aura! " Chen Brai was sitting on the side of Lao Jiang. After hearing this, his face changed slightly In fact, it was not just him, everyone else could feel the murderous intention contained in Qin Wei's four words. There was no nonsense. Just waiting for me to come back Why? It's obviously impossible to stop those universities, it can only be revenge! If Qin Wei wants to kill people, he can definitely survive. He has no qualifications. ¡°With Qin Wei¡¯s character, he will never stop until Yunnan is turned upside down. There is a high probability that Long Yun will not be able to protect his unsatisfactory son. " Dai Li said again. "It's just a few students. If the commotion is really too big, what will happen to the war in Guangxi? "Chen Guofu had a sad look on his face. He also hated the Long family father and son very much now. When is it bad to cause trouble? It has to be at this critical moment If Yunnan is unstable, how can the Guangxi front line fight? But similarly, under the surging public opinion, who will Can he command the frontline operations with peace of mind? "Long Yun just doesn't know that there will be a war in Guangxi now. If he knew, he would definitely use this as an opportunity to make conditions to the central government. " Dai Li said again. "Then it depends on what conditions he can put forward. "Chen Guofu said. "I estimate that someone must have told him about the war in Guangxi by now. "Chen Lifu said in a dark voice. "This is our Military Commission, eh -" Chen Bulei sighed. Chen Lifu's meaning is very clear. Long Yun also has friends in the Military Commission. Those people don't care about the death of college students. What kind of trouble would they cause? They only knew that they could not let the Chongqing central government represented by Chiang Kai-shek take advantage, or even simply because of their friendship with Long Yun or the benefits that Long Yun might give them. Of course, on a certain day In some respects, they may also be doing it for the great cause of the Anti-Japanese War, and to avoid causing trouble to the Guangxi front line due to instability in Yunnan Anyway, there are various possibilities, but these may only lead to one result: Long Yun also knew in advance that Guangxi would There was a war, and he used this as an excuse to ask the central government to help him calm down the incident. Since the Guangxi front line had to be taken into consideration, the central government must not make it too difficult for Long Yun. After all, the Japanese army came in force this time. No one can guarantee that the war will be won. Once the war is lost, Guangxi's international transportation line may be cut off by the Japanese army. In that case, the only line left in the country is the Burma Highway. His position is even more optimistic. In this case, how can the central government still provoke Long Yun? "No matter what, everything must be focused on the overall situation. "Chiang Kai-shek also sighed. Long Yun has offended the cultural world this time, and public opinion is on his side. If it is done well, it is really an excellent opportunity to end Long Yun. But the weather does not allow him to do so. But nothing. "Qin Wei should also know this, but what will he choose? Dai Li suddenly glanced at everyone again, "That is not a master who can stand anger." " "" " Dingxingxing! "Perhaps in response to Dai Li's words, the phone rang suddenly. Dai Li glanced at Lao Jiang, ran over and picked up the phone, "The Chairman's Office um, I understand. " "What's up? " "Qin Wei has already?Arrived in Kunming. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 360 Who dares to deny justice? "Where is the law of heaven? Where is the justice?" "Punish the murderer and give me justice!" Before Qin Wei's plane landed, he had already seen the banner erected on the side of the airport runway Under the banner were densely packed thousands of people. Head. Even though it was a hundred meters above the ground, the strong resentment among the crowd still made people feel suffocated. "You asked them to wait for you to come back, and now you are back." Zhou Tian reached out and straightened his collar, "What should I do?" "Cold salad!" Qin Wei's face was expressionless. "Long Yun has deep roots in Yunnan. Sir, you want his son's life this time." Zheng Pingru was observing Qin Wei's face along the way. Although Qin Wei didn't say anything to her and Zhou Tian, ??she could I can feel what Qin Wei wants to do In Chongqing, how many important students dare to offend? As soon as Qin Wei gave the order, they dared to "attack" the most important confidential archives of the military command, and Dai Li did not dare to say anything. Now he came to Kunming to "help", hoping to help Kunming avoid the Japanese bombing, but in the end he even lost his life. Neither Qin Wei nor Zhong Zhi could stand this kind of anger. "I once heard someone say," Qin Wei pointed at the two beautiful faces in front of him, "Either you don't do it, or you do it! Since I want to attack Long Laosan, I won't let Long Yun go either." !" "But Long Yun is in Yunnan" "There is an old saying in China: If the son fails to teach, it is the father's fault! I believe that since he has learned this, he should follow it! Qin Wei's expression was still indifferent, "I am not a person who likes to be implicated, and I have no objection to his behavior of protecting his son. I just told him that no matter what he has done, he must take responsibility. Prepare for the consequences. Now that he has made a choice, he should know what the consequences will be." The plane slowly taxied on the runway and finally stopped in front of the crowd. Qin Wei was the first to step out of the cabin, and the person he met head-on was Pan Guangdan, a famous professor at Southwest Associated University whom he had met in Ye Yuanlong's office. It's just a comparison to the smile on his face before. At this time, Pan Guangdan's face was as cold as ice. "Sir Qin, you asked us to wait for you to come back. Now, you are back." Pan Guangdan didn't waste any time and slowly walked to Qin Wei with the crowd, "Everyone is waiting for your decision." "" Qin Wei was startled for a moment and looked back at Zhou Tian. He couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It seems that the telegram I sent back then was too simple and could be easily memorized." "Sir Qin, we want justice!" Another girl suddenly appeared behind Pan Guangdan, it was Qi Qi. The irritable girl had a black scarf wrapped around her arm and glared at Qin Wei angrily. Eyes red. "What kind of justice do you want?" Qin Wei glanced at the girl, and a trace of sadness flashed in his heart He didn't like this little girl very much, because her temper was really bad. But after all, this little girl is the first group of people younger than him that he has come into contact with after arriving in Chongqing. Passion, hard work, friendship these valuable qualities that have disappeared from many young people in the future, she does not seem to lack at all. . Although every time I heard this little girl call someone "surnamed Qin". He would be depressed for a long time, but he never really thought about correcting the title. But now, this little girl is calling him "Sir Qin" and begging him for justice. He suddenly felt distressed. "Of course the murderer must be caught and brought to justice!" Lu Xiaojia said in a deep voice, holding Qi Qi's arm, which was also wrapped with a black silk scarf. "I don't tell you about the power of the Long family in Yunnan, but you also know that the murderer is his own son. You asked him to hand over his own flesh and blood to be killed Do you think it is possible?" Qin Wei asked lightly. "Do our classmates have no parents?" Qi Qi asked loudly, "Who gave the murderer the power to kill at will?" "Power! The Chinese meaning is 'power'!" Qin Wei clenched his right hand into a fist and held it against the two girls. , and Pan Guangdan and others waved in front of them. "He has enough power, so he can kill people arbitrarily! But what do you have? Why should someone with such power give up his power and let you do it?" "We have justice! We have justice!" Among the students someone yelled. ¡°Punish the murderer and give me justice¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Punish the murderer. Give me justice¡ª¡ª¡± In one sentence, thousands of students shouted in unison. Qin Wei kept looking at these angry students coldly without saying a word, until a few minutes later, these students were no longer excited "Sir Qin, is this answer okay?" Lu Xiaojia kept looking at Qin Wei's expression. . But the shouts of thousands of people seemed to have no impact on Qin Wei. She even felt that Qin WeiWei seemed to be watching a show. "If this is your answer, then I can only tell you: go back and wash up and sleep." Qin Wei sighed, "I really don't understand, Lu Xiaojia, Qi Qi, and you Fang Hong, Hu Yan, You have all been my students and listened to my lectures. To be honest, although I have always been known as a professor, I have never been to the podium seriously. It is really rare for you But I don't understand, how can you be so naive and ignorant? "Why are we so ignorant? Is it wrong to demand justice?" Qi Qi shouted. "There is nothing wrong with asking for justice and legal principles." Qin Wei looked at her, "But you are wrong in asking for these things when you don't have enough strength I know what you are thinking, it is nothing more than freedom, Democracy, but let me ask you again, throughout the entire history of the world, which movement for freedom and democracy has not been accompanied by blood and killings? " "" "Even in the United States, which is known as the most liberal and democratic, when women there? When they demand the same voting rights as men, what awaits them is first and foremost jail time!¡± ¡°Aside from the fact that your slogan was loud enough to create huge sound waves, I don¡¯t feel any power that can threaten others. " Qin Wei added: "You even reminded me of the Boxers who charged at the Eight-Nation Allied Forces with swords and spears and invulnerable ghost symbols; you also reminded me of the time when I was riding a war horse and holding a scimitar in my hand, thinking that The Mongolian cavalry who can sweep away all enemies and charge bravely to the British and French forces But it is a pity. Both the Boxers and the Mongolian cavalry failed. " "In fact, you are better than the Boxers and the Mongolian cavalry. Even the Mongolian cavalry is inferior! Because now it may only take a few dozen gangsters with swords in their hands to kill you all!" "You only have so much power, and you want to get it from a warlord with hundreds of thousands of troops! Justice? Do you know what period we are in now? The country needs to fight against an extremely cruel and greedy enemy! Are your lives important? If you seek justice from this warlord according to your requirements, do you know what the consequences will be? There may be hundreds of thousands more casualties on the front line! Even our remaining land will be in turmoil as a result! Where can you go to ask for justice? " This is how Lu Xiaojia and others feel now: grief and indignation, incomparable grief and indignation! But Qin Wei seemed to turn a blind eye to their expressions. Instead, he waved to a boy behind them: "Fang Hong, come here." "Professor Qin, I" Fang Hongzheng was equally sad and angry, but when he saw Qin Wei waving to him, he hesitated. He is not the kind of person who likes to take the lead. Although he is standing here now, he is just a follower. He didn't say anything, he just shouted a few slogans. Why did Qin Wei click on him? "Come to my side." Qin Wei pointed to his side again. Fang Hong hesitated again, and finally walked over slowly with his neck scrunched up. "Tell these classmates loudly," Qin Wei put one hand on Fang Hong's shoulder, and pointed the other hand at the thousands of students from Southwest Associated University opposite: "In the past two years. What did the students do?" "Ah?" Fang Hong was startled. "What, you don't know?" Qin Wei looked at him and asked with a frown. "I, let's raise" Subconsciously, Fang Hong opened his mouth, but couldn't spit out the word. "What to raise?" Qin Wei asked. "We study drugs and various" "What you just said was 'raise'!" "We raise, raise" Fang Hong suppressed his face, but still couldn't say it. "We breed! We raise fish, chickens, ducks, and pigs!" Lu Xiaojia said suddenly. "Very good." Qin Wei smiled slightly, "Raising chickens, ducks, fish and pigs! What's wrong with that? Don't any of you eat these things? Since there are people who eat them, there will be people who will raise them. There is nothing shameful about it. "I just don't understand. What does this have to do with what we are going to say now?" Lu Xiaojia asked again. "Of course there is a connection." Qin Weidao, "Otherwise, why do you think the death of two students has made the central government and the Yunnan Provincial Government feel like they are facing a formidable enemy? Have no students been killed in conflicts before? Dozens of students died at one time There are also some incidents, right?Which government has ever taken this seriously? " "Many universities in Chongqing are actually carrying out breeding activities now. Currently, there are breeding units controlled by various universities in Chongqing. In terms of pig farms alone, there are more than 30 pig factories that produce more than 5,000 pigs per year. Do you know what this means? Let me tell you, this means that the universities in Chongqing can enable more than 100,000 people to eat a pound of pork every day; they can enable 200,000 people to eat a pound of pork every other day; they can enable 300,000 people to eat a pound of pork every other day. Eating one pound of pork every two days enables one million people to eat one or two pounds of pork every day! It allows two million people to eat one meal of meat every two days! " "These things, plus those chicken farms, duck farms, fish ponds and fishing grounds Chongqing universities can directly affect the jobs of millions, or even tens of millions of people! And among them are dozens or even millions of frontline soldiers! " "So, a student was killed today, and everyone is extremely nervous. Because they are afraid, afraid that Chongqing universities will be angry because of this! " "I asked you to wait for me to come back, not because I asked you to wait for me to come back to avenge you, but because I was afraid that your anger would cause chaos in the rear! " "What's more, many of our universities, including Southwest Associated University, also control the only domestic pharmaceutical factory that can produce anti-inflammatory drugs! This may be the lives of hundreds of thousands or even millions of people! " "This is power! Your power! " "You are so powerful, but you are like a bunch of angry little wives, asking for justice from me? ¡­Who dares not to give you justice? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 361 Yan Xishan¡¯s lobbying "Chief Qin, you are changing your concept!" The students withdrew. Withdrew with satisfaction. Being fooled by Qin Wei, these naive college students suddenly felt that they had become big shots Why should they protest in such a high-profile manner? We have the power and we are waiting here. Who dares not to give us justice? " But Qin Wei was able to fool the college students, but he couldn't fool the old people like Pan Guangdan. Breeding? The main force in breeding is the farmers, and the university is mainly responsible for some technical work, and it seems that these technical work are not very important at present. Furthermore, at this time, what if the university controls a majority of the shares in those farms? If you don't do it, someone will take over. This doesn't threaten anyone at all. Even if you want to cheat and reduce production, it will be difficult. This is related to the livelihood of hundreds of thousands of troops on the front line, and how many eyes have been watching it. Just the slightest thing wrong and the government will happily come running to find a solution for you. Pharmaceuticals? Yes, the pharmaceutical factory does have scholars from various universities responsible for research and development, but the largest shareholder of the pharmaceutical factory is Qin Wei, and the pharmaceutical factory is surrounded by troops sent by the government How dare you not make medicine? Before getting rid of that Long San, the government will immediately arrest all kinds of people related to the pharmaceutical factory and ask you if you plan to treason. In the final analysis, what Qin Wei said is correct, but these so-called "powers" of universities are just there and cannot be used at all. Naturally, it can't threaten anyone. However, Pan Guangdan was still very grateful to Qin Wei. In fact, what they are most worried about is that the students will get too excited and cause trouble but they are unwilling to stop these students. As a teacher, if you can even prevent students from pursuing justice, then what kind of qualified teacher can you be? Therefore, Qin Wei was able to temporarily "persuade" these students back to school, which relieved Pan Guangdan and others. However, Pan Guangdan and others also knew very well that Qin Wei could only fool the students for a moment, but not for three seconds. If the matter cannot be dealt with in time, the students will organize again. But at that time, even Qin Wei might not be able to escape. "Principal Mei Yiqi and some other professors from our school have been negotiating with the provincial government. But Long Yun has been refusing to meet because he has something to do. He also knows that it may be useless, but the matter cannot continue like this Our students who unfortunately died need justice, and those who are still alive must be able to continue studying with peace of mind," Pan Guangdan said to Qin Wei. "I know this very well." Qin Wei looked at the students gradually leaving the airport and let out a long "shh" breath Students cannot be lied to. If you lie once, people won't believe you again next time. Integrity will never go out of style: "Professor Pan, please rest assured. Please also tell Principal Mei that I will give you a satisfactory explanation!" "I believe in your promise." Pan Guangdan nodded. "But I'm afraid it won't take long for the students to realize it. How should we tell them then?" "Two weeks!" Qin Wei raised two fingers, "Give me two weeks! After two weeks, I will Let Long Shengbin accept the punishment of the law. " "Okay, just two weeks!" Pan Guangdan thought for a moment and nodded seriously, "But after two weeks, we will definitely not be able to stop those excited students" "There is no need to stop him. . Because they will definitely not be so excited by then." Qin Wei sighed. "I hope so." Pan Guangdan sighed and glanced at Qin Wei again: "Where are you going now? Are you going to find Long Yun?" "Long Yun?" Qin Wei hummed. "What's the use of looking for him? I came to Kunming just to appease everyone's emotions, and also to bring this timetable to everyone I will go back to Chongqing soon!" "Back to Chongqing?" Pan Guangdan was startled. "Yes." Qin Wei replied. "What are you doing back to Chongqing? Are you going to find Chairman Chiang Kai-shek?" Pan Guangdan asked again. "That's right." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "I once relayed Bismarck's words to my students: The truth is only within the range of the cannon! Now in China, the range of the 'cannon' is better than that of Long Yun. The further one is Lao Jiang If I don't look for him, who else can I look for? " "I'm just afraid" " I know what you're afraid of." Qin Wei smiled. "But let me tell you the truth: I really don't take Long Yun seriously. In two weeks, I have stretched the longest time But before taking action, the Southwest Associated University needs to cooperate with me." "What do you need us to do?" Pan Guangdan asked. "Evacuate Kunming!" ********************************************* ****************** ¡°This kid is crazy.¡± Qin Wei?After staying in Kunming for less than twenty minutes, I got on the plane again and flew straight to Chongqing. Not long after he left, and even before he landed in Chongqing, Southwest Associated University President Mei Yiqi and Professor Yiqian began to organize the students of Southwest Associated University to evacuate. It was said that it was going to be transferred to the Mengzi branch in the Honghe areaThis incident immediately shocked countless people. Qin Wei seems to have only been in contact with those from the Southwest Associated University in Kunming, but he has just left and the Southwest Associated University is about to move Could it be that he wants to use force for fear of hurting the people of the Southwest Associated University? Otherwise, why did this kid come directly to Chongqing without even entering Kunming City? Is he so confident that he can convince Chiang Kai-shek to send his troops into Yunnan? Isn't he afraid of causing a civil war? "Chairman, you must be careful about this matter Qin Wei must have gone crazy. He is going to risk the disapproval of the world." Yan Xishan was no longer interested in making trouble in the Military Commission. The place to fight is Guangxi, which has nothing to do with his Shanxi. Even Shanxi has little to do with him now. Anyway, there are Hu Zongnan, Wei Lihuang and ** there. no? "Long Yun just sent a telegram, willing to send another army to support the front line What does Brother Baichuan think of this?" Old Jiang looked at one of his old enemies with a slightly sideways glance. Yan Xishan is very shrewd, but also too stingy. When he was young, he was considered to be a talented man and had many capable ministers and generals under his command. However, when he got old, he kicked down many of the old guys who had worked together with him. As a result, all the people promoted were useless. When the Japanese came, except for Fu Zuoyi's few men who could be beaten twice, the other hundreds of thousands of Jinsui troops were beaten up. It is a disgrace to the people of Shanxi. And now, this old guy has become a lobbyist for Long Yun again This is what he expected. After all, Yan Xishan can only live in Linfen area now, and his life is much poorer than before. As long as Long Yun spends a little money, he can manipulate this party-state boss. "This is a good thing." Yan Xishan said, "Although those two students died unjustly, they can't compare to the strength of an army And in this situation, Yunnan really cannot afford chaos. "In other words, Brother Baichuan thinks Long Yun is still very sincere?" Chiang Kai-shek asked. ¡°At least it¡¯s an attitude of admitting your mistake.¡± Yan Xishan said. "What about those two students? They actually have a mission. They can't just die unjustly in vain, right?" Chiang Kai-shek asked again. "As far as I know, the Long family's upbringing is very strict. Long Yun's two sons are both top students in French schools The French won't betray his reputation as the 'King of Yunnan', right? Long Shengbin may be a bit skinny. Son, he has never done any serious evil This time, there is a high probability that someone took his name. Young people don't care about loyalty. For the sake of a few bad friends, they would rather run to their own death. Are you still young?" Yan Xishan sighed, "So, I think the central government should send people to Kunming to investigate the matter clearly and give a decent explanation to the two students who died unjustly." "Speaking of which, the central government is also responsible. It¡¯s difficult.¡± Chiang Kai-shek also sighed, ¡°These students have also made a lot of contributions to the country, especially these universities, which have helped the central government do many things in the past two years greatly solving the problems of the frontline soldiers. "Ah." "Then let Yunnan provide an additional 500,000 shi of food to the front line every year?" Yan Xishan said. "Five million shi of food?" Lao Jiang pondered for a while: "But the central government's finances are still insufficient, and many troops have been in arrears with their military pay until now." "Well it is not difficult for the Yunnan Provincial Government to support two to three million yuan, right? ?" Yan Xishan asked. "Two or three million oceans?" Lao Jiang sneered slightly: "Brother Baichuan, what do you think this little money is enough for? It's not even enough to pay our division for half a year." "A division for half a year? You nn bastard That's not how it was done. "Although Yan Xishan was just a lobbyist, he was still angered by Chiang Kai-shek's shamelessness Two to three million oceans is not enough to pay a division for half a year? Are you raising German troops or American troops? **You can use these two to three million to support the entire Eighth Route Army for a year, maybe even more! That¡¯s not how blackmail works. But Yan Xishan was only angry for a short while, and the money was not his anyway. He only needed to convince Lao Jiang not to fight with Long Yun for the time being. As for the future, just let the people named Jiang and the people named Long fight each other. "Yunnan is not rich either. I think it would be better to let Yunnan support the central government's military expenditure of 5 million yuan more. By the way, it will also open up a few copper mines. Is this the head office? "Yunnan is rich! A mere five million oceans is all that matters Mr. Baichuan, too underestimated Long Yun, and too underestimated our chairman, right? " "Tuk-tuk! ¡± Since Lao Chiang started working in Zeng Jiayan¡¯s official residence, a record has finally appeared in the office that has never been broken into by anyone??Qin Wei opened the door and walked in, followed by Chen Guofu who looked helpless and Chen Brai who looked like he was watching a good show. Behind the three of them was the anxious-looking new chief of guard Feng Shengfa: "Commission, sir Qin He forced his way in" "Okay, you go out first." Lao Jiang waved to Feng Shengfa, his face dark. No one had ever dared to break into his office under such circumstances. The most hateful thing was that this kid only pretended to knock on the door twice after he came in He now found that he disliked Qin Wei. "I know you will be angry, Chairman, but I just want to say a few words. Is that okay?" Qin Wei didn't seem to see Chiang Kai-shek's face and just asked. "Say." Lao Jiang said coldly. "Give me two weeks and give me enough power. After that, how about you send a new provincial chairman and a new military chief to Yunnan?" "" Text Chapter 362 Lao Yan, why don¡¯t you go to Yunnan to take charge? "I wonder if it's okay to call me brother Qin?" Yan Xishan watched Lao Jiang's expression change, secretly thinking that it was going to be worse He promised Long Yun that it would be profitable to work as a lobbyist. ¥ì?¥ìLong Yun has already paid a reward of 200,000 oceans in advance. As long as he could convince Chiang Kai-shek not to use weapons or suppress Long San's matter, they would give him another 300,000 yuan. If in the past, half a million dollars really didn't matter to him, Yan Laoxi'er. Being a lobbyist for this little money was not enough to kill people. But not now, life is not going smoothly, and money is needed everywhere. He could get half a million yuan just by talking, and he was still very happy. But just as he was about to convince Lao Jiang, Qin Wei suddenly broke in and told Lao Jiang that there was a chance to annex the entire Yunnan This was not just a problem for Long Yun's family. If Yunnan is swallowed up by Chiang Kai-shek, then he may not be able to capture Shanxi, which is half of his reach, and will have to be handed over to Chiang Kai-shek by then. This is a situation where both are prosperous and destructive. He must not sit idly by. "Mr. Baichuan is willing to call me brother, because he thinks highly of me." Qin Wei found a seat and sat down directly, and smiled at Yan Xishan. "That's good," Yan Xishan laughed, "I'll just call you Brother Qin Brother Qin, can Yunnan be in chaos?" "No!" Qin Wei shook his head directly and answered decisively. "What is Long Yun's power in Yunnan?" Yan Xishan asked again. "The 'King of Yunnan' has influence all over Yunnan. After more than ten years of operation, it can be said that it is deeply rooted." Qin Wei added. "For this matter, Long Yun is willing to send another army to support the front line. At the same time, he can hand over an additional 500,000 shi of food every year. He is also willing to provide 5 million yuan in aid to the central government How is your sincerity?" Yan Xishan asked again. "The strength of an army can be large or small, the key is just the number. Just like the Ma family in Qinghai, they sent troops to fight the war. It was said that they sent out two divisions, but in fact they just sent some militia groups Since the beginning of the war of resistance, refugees have been everywhere. , how many people fled to the southwest? How many people lived in poverty? Yang Jie didn't have much money, and he didn't have many people. In a few months, he managed to recruit more than 20,000 people. With Long Yun's power in Yunnan, , can it be worse than him?" Qin Wei's smile was sarcastic, "As for half a million shi of grain per yearif you calculate it, it's just over 20,000 tons. Yunnan has no shortage of manpower now, as long as the policy puts more emphasis on it. Open some and work hard to develop, that's all, and it will also help local stability and economic development; as for the five million ocean a one-time supply, or should it be divided into several years? " "That brother, don't do it. Although everyone is so petty, Long Yun's temperament is quite upright." Yan Xishan's face was slightly red. In fact, he didn't believe the conditions Long Yun agreed to. He was just talking about it. Who would take it seriously? In these years of warlord fighting, who has done less treachery? He believed that Lao Jiang could also hear that Long Yun was just a delaying tactic, but Lao Jiang was not willing to go to war with Yunnan for the two students, so he simply took the opportunity to step down and get some advantages. What kind of army, half a million shi of food? In his opinion, what Chiang Kai-shek probably valued was the millions of oceans behind him. Five million doesn¡¯t have to be the whole amount, one or two million is probably enough. "I believe that Long Yun has a good temper, but it's a pity that he has a bad upbringing." Qin Wei looked at the Republican leader with a smile and stretched out his thumb: "Mr. Baichuan, you are much better than him. I have always admired you Although most of Shanxi is now in the hands of the Japanese, your management in Shanxi back then was obvious to all. In terms of economic performance alone, you were second to none in China. " "Thank you!" Yan Xishan. Smiling modestly. "Chairman," Qin Wei said to Old Jiang again: "I don't think you should choose an outsider. The preparatory provincial chairman of Yunnan is Mr. Baichuan. What do you think?" "Well, this is a good appointment." Before Old Jiang could say anything, Next to him, Chen Guofu clapped his hands first and shouted, "Yunnan is our rear area, and Chief Yan is best at developing the place. This is perfect." "Brother Baichuan, what do you think?" Old Jiang was also slightly moved in his heart. He had disliked Yan Xishan for a long time, but Yan Xishan was really doing well in Shanxi and was very popular locally. Therefore, after the Central Plains War, although he defeated the coalition forces of Yan Xishan, Feng Yuxiang and Li Zongren, he still had to Yan Xishan was sent back to Shanxi and continued to be his native emperor. As a result, Yan Xishan raised a new Shanxi-Sui army, with hundreds of thousands of people. It can be said that except for the military aspect, Yan Xishan is extremely difficult to deal with in all other aspects. But having said that, after Yan Xishan came to power in Shanxi again, he loved to reuse the township party. If he was "assigned" to Yunnan, there would be no chance that he would be able to do any good work. Although not all people in Yunnan are fuel-efficient lamps, Yan Xishan's skills are not good-looking either. The fight between the two parties will be more conducive to his grasp of Yunnan.and local power in Shanxi. "Well the affairs of the Second War Zone are busy, and the discussions at the Military Commission are still going on. I'd better go over and take a look first. Chairman, Brother Qin, everyone Goodbye!" Yan Xishan looked at Qin Wei's His eyes finally changed He had never underestimated Qin Wei, but he didn't expect Qin Wei to be so "dark" and dig straight into his heart. "Yan Laoxi'er" is not in Shanxi, so is it still called Yan Laoxi'er? Going to Yunnan? Then wouldn¡¯t he have to hug Jiang Baldou¡¯s thigh from now on? He wouldn't do such a thing, he hadn't fallen to that point yet. And when Qin Wei said this, he also knew that his lobbying had failedOld Jiang was obviously more interested in Qin Wei's plan. In this case, he was too lazy to waste money here and quickly defrauded Long Yun of the 300,000 yuan Yes, that's what he thought. He planned to report to Long Yun that Chiang Kai-shek had agreed to Yunnan's conditions. As for whether Long Yun will hate him to death after knowing the truth Looking at Qin Wei's posture, he is obviously confident. Judging from this kid's consistent performance, even if he can't kill Long Yun in the end, he can still make that guy lose a few layers of skin. . At that time, Long Yun would probably have to ask someone like him, Yan, to help him put in a good word. How dare he ask him for the five hundred thousand oceans back? Another half a million would be enough. "Do you know that no one has ever dared to break into my office?" Yan Xishan went to defraud people of money, but Chiang Kai-shek's office did not immediately start discussing plans to deal with Long Yun Lao Jiang stared at Qin Wei for a while, then put on a serious expression. "Chairman," Qin Wei shrugged nonchalantly, "as far as I know, a certain fake man really likes to break in. It is said that he once made He Jingzhi almost angry to death?" "You" Old Jiang He choked, "How can this be the same? You are a soldier!" "That is also trespassing on a military aircraft. According to the law, you can be shot on the spot." Qin Weidao, "But that guy is alive and well now. I am a dignified Level 2 officer. "General, you have more authority than her, right?" "That's nonsense." Old Jiang was extremely angry, but he found that he was helpless towards Qin Wei: "What are your plans? Long Yun is so easy to deal with?" " "I thought about how to deal with Long Yun before I went to Yunnan. Otherwise, why do you think I would go there to find trouble after eating so much?" Qin Wei grinned: "I have always been as timid as a mouse. I am afraid. It's so deadly. I don't have any means to counterattack, so I dare to go to the house of those local gangsters and make trouble?" "This is in line with Chief Qin's usual way of doing things." Chen Buili and Chen Guofu sat opposite Qin Wei. Hearing this, he couldn't help but nodded. Qin Wei has been in Chongqing for so long, and they have already conducted in-depth research on this guy. Apart from not knowing where he came from and how powerful the organization behind this guy is, everything else has been pretty much investigated. When Qin Wei does things, he always makes complete preparations before taking action. Although he has never been in any dangerous situation, he often claims to cherish his own life extremely. However, no one doubts this, because Qin Wei also particularly cherishes the lives of those who work with him This is like many people. There is something fundamentally different about people in high positions, which is why many people want to hang out with him. He gets promoted quickly and doesn't have to take too many risks Who wouldn't want to follow this kind of person? "Then how are you going to deal with Long Yun? Are you really so sure?" Chiang Kai-shek's heart moved again. If Qin Wei's plan is really reliable, it doesn't matter if he makes a move. I believe Long Yun doesn¡¯t have the courage to risk the world¡¯s disapproval and rebel: ¡°But don¡¯t forget, the Japanese are sharpening their swords now, and Guangxi may go to war at any time¡­ Yunnan is behind Guangxi, and if there is unrest, "The consequences are not trivial." "Guangxi has been resting for a while after the battle in Guinan, but I don't think it is appropriate to start a war now," Qin Weidao said, "So, I think we should start in Yunnan. Attracting the attention of the Japanese gives them the feeling that they are lucky enough to take advantage of the situation, thereby accelerating their military operations, and then giving them a brutal blow to destroy their arrogance. " "Isn't it too much? Do you take it for granted? This time, the Japanese have transferred two divisions from the Kwantung Army, both of which have fought fiercely with the Soviets. They are not ordinary troops." Chen Guofu frowned. "That's true, but Brother Zu Tao," Qin Wei smiled, "Do you know that the Kwantung Army is actually very afraid of me?" "" "So, as long as I show a little bit of proactive attack when the time comes, I can guarantee that they will retreat quickly and never dare to provoke easily. "But if the affairs in Yunnan are delayed, the Japanese will still start provocations." Chen Bulei was very dissatisfied with Qin Wei's arrogance and said from the sidelines.   "So I set a timetable for myself," Qin Wei raised two fingers, "Two weeks! Just two weeks! Within two weeks, I will capture Long Yun from Yunnan!" Text Chapter 363 The luxurious admiral¡¯s observation group "The purpose of the Japanese war is to attack China's international communication lines and threaten their southwest rear" Huangshan Villa, Lian Qinglou. This place is not far from the "Yunxiu Tower" where Chiang Kai-shek lived, and Soong Meiling's "Pine Hall", which is only one or two kilometers away, and is only separated by the "Caoting" where Zhang Zhizhong lived. However, the residents here are not Chinese, but the newly arrived US military observation group Eisenhower's group. At this moment, Eisenhower was discussing the upcoming new round of the Guinan Battle with a group of members of the US military observation group Eisenhower was a little excited at this moment. As soon as he arrived in China, he was received by the country's supreme leader and invited to participate in China's highest-level military meeting, which gave him an extra boost of motivation out of thin air. He decided to show some skills, at least to make the Chinese side not underestimate them and think that they are just a group of school-level officers with little knowledge Of course, as a soldier with politician qualities, he also He did not leave behind his colleagues. Anyway, these colleagues are not fuel-efficient lamps. Putting aside everything else, Albert Cody Wedemeyer, who was not much better than him and still held the rank of major in his forties, had been stationed in the 10th Army in Tianjin, China more than ten years ago. He served as a soldier in the Fifth Infantry Regiment. This regiment is a product of the Eight-Nation Alliance, but no one dares to underestimate this regiment. Because the deputy commander of the regiment at the time and later the acting commander was named Marshall Wedemeyer had such a solid background. As long as he performed better, his future after returning would not necessarily be worse than that of a colonel. "The Chinese ** team effectively repelled the Japanese in the last battle and wiped out one of their divisions This shows that the combat effectiveness of the Chinese ** team is not as bad as the outside world imagined. On the contrary. , if commanded properly, they can exert combat effectiveness beyond people's imagination, but we must also realize that the equipment gap between the Chinese Army and the Japanese army" "Ike," Wedemeyer called Eisenhower. Even though he was just a major. But his status in this observation group is quite high. In addition to the fact that he once had a boss named Marshall, there is another important reason: while he was in China, he and his wife An Bike studied Chinese diligently, and got to know many Chinese political and business leaders, including Lin Yutang, Gu Weijun, and even the Qing Dynasty Emperor Puyi and the current Emperor of Manchukuo, Puyi, have had contact with each other and have a very good understanding of China's customs and customs. He is considered a "China expert" in the observation group. "The one who fought against the Japanese in southern Guangxi is one of the most elite troops in China." . As far as I know, not all Chinese teams can reach their level! Therefore, I think it is necessary for us to pay attention to what Chairman Jiang told us when we first arrived. "Three Chinese divisions will be used to deal with one Japanese brigade, and if the Japanese attack, five Chinese divisions will be used to deal with one Japanese brigade"? "Slightly higher than Wedemeyer, but already 48 years old? James Allward Van Fleet couldn't help but ask. "Yes." Wedemeyer shrugged. replied. "God, why did I agree to come to China?" Van Fleet couldn't help shouting again. "Perhaps. Do you want to change your old way of fighting here?" Matthew Bunker Ridgway on the side couldn't help but teased. "I'm not Chinese. Why should I change?" Van Fleet asked. "Because you are a member of the observation team." Li Qiwei spread his hands and said with a smile. "Seriously, do you think our observation group is strange?" Mark Wayne Clark, who had not spoken much, suddenly said: "All of us are over forty years old, and there is not a single general. The military rank is Ike's colonel" "I was specially promoted to colonel before leaving," Eisenhower interjected self-deprecatingly. "Okay, then the highest military rank is lieutenant colonel." Clark also smiled bitterly. "Do you feel abandoned? Because I have always felt that some people in the Army Department wanted to provide more positions to the new generation of young people, so they dumped us 'old guys' to China. "Does this include me?" Wedemeyer asked with a smile. "No, Albert, you don't count." Clark shook his head and said: "You are a China expert none of us can refuse to come. But you can't." "I think I know why I was transferred. This observation group." Ridgway pointed to himself, "According to our great Army Chief of Staff, General Marshall, the Chinese government named his right-hand man, Brigadier General Joseph Stilwell, to serve as the deputy chief of this observation group. However, the Ministry of War had already planned to appoint Stilwell as the commander of the 7th Division and the commander of the Ord Barracks in Monterey, and also planned to promote him to a military rank Therefore, the Chinese government selected Omar Nelson Bly from the Army Staff. Lieutenant Colonel Dray, but Marshall still didn'tHe was released voluntarily, so as a staff officer in the Operation Planning Division of the Army Staff Headquarters, I was regarded as a substitute, even though I was also a lieutenant colonel. " "Okay," Clark shrugged: "According to the reasons provided by the Army Department, I was selected by the Chinese because of my good performance in the amphibious landing exercise on the West Coast last year What do you think of this reason? " "There are Chinese spies in the War Department? "Van Fleet laughed. "If they had, they shouldn't have selected you. Wedemeyer smiled and said, "China doesn't have that many artillery shells for you to use." " "That's because I'm good enough to attract the attention of the Chinese people, my friend. "Van Fleet puffed out his chest, quite proud. "Since you are good enough, thenif you were the commander of the Chinese ** team, 'General' Van Fleet, how do you think this battle in southern Guangxi should be fought? Woolen cloth? "Eisenhower felt that as the leader of the group, it was necessary to bring the meeting that had gone off topic back to the right track Although he was also a little confused about the composition of the observation group this time, since he was here, he had better get things settled first. It's better to do well. Perhaps the Chinese chose them firmly because they were already in their forties and fifties and would not be as rude as those young men in their twenties and thirties. Although Clark, Li Qiwei, and Wedemeyer are all in their forties, they are extremely good soldiers based on their years of military experience Marshall must also be able to see that when he comes to China. The purpose of going around in a circle was to let them feel the atmosphere of the battlefield first. "I think General Van Fleet will definitely shoot out all the artillery shells in China in an instant, leaving the Japanese confused. Then launch an all-out attack Am I right? " As soon as Eisenhower finished speaking, and before Van Fleet could answer, a male voice that surprised everyone first spoke out the most direct answer in everyone's mind But unfortunately, the person who came spoke Chinese. Among the members of the observation team, , except for Wedemeyer, no one understood what this guy was talking about. Everyone just saw the shining golden stars on the other person¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hello, General. " Eisenhower took the lead, and a group of middle-aged and elderly school-level officers stood up and saluted Qin Wei, and Zhang Zhizhong, who followed Qin Wei. "Hello, everyone. "Qin Wei returned the military salute, "I'm glad to see you herethe best officers in the United States! " "? " After listening to Wedemeyer's automatic translation. Eisenhower and others looked at each other They all believed in their own excellence, except perhaps Eisenhower. After all, he was fifty years old. He didn't have much thought about his future. He could only achieve the rank of general. Retirement is his biggest dream at this time. However, no matter what, they are still not used to being called this by a foreign and Chinese general. ¡°Let me introduce myself. His name is Qin Wei, Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Air Force, and a newly promoted member of the Military Commission. Deputy Chief of General Staff of the National Revolutionary Army" Qin Wei continued. He was extremely proud of his identity This level is much higher than that of the current Eighth Route Army President Zhu and Vice President Peng. In order for Lao Jiang to make him He dealt with Long Yun freely, snatched Yunnan, and actually got such a position, which made him quite satisfied. Although these positions, including the Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, were empty titles, they couldn't stand up to the good news Anyway. He has never thought about actually commanding the Kuomintang army That thing will be beaten to a pulp by then? "General Qin, do you have anything to do with us?" "Eisenhower and others looked at each other a few more times, and finally he, the leader, asked on behalf of everyone. "Of course there is something. "Qin Wei looked at the row of "middle-aged and elderly officers" in front of him, and his smile became brighter. Eisenhower, the future Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces in Europe, a five-star general of the United States, and a two-term president; Wedemeyer, the future Deputy Chief of Staff of the Allied Forces in Southeast Asia , General of the U.S. Army; Ridgway, the man who succeeded MacArthur during the Korean War and saved the "United Revolution" from Boss Peng, and is a four-star general of the U.S. Army; Clark, the third and last U.S. commander in the Korean War , four-star general; Van Fleet, Army general This lineup is simply extremely luxurious, although it is more luxurious than he expected. It also includes Air Force five-star General Henry Harry Arnold and Army five-star General Omar Nelson. Bradley, four-star general George Smith Patton Jr., and four-star general Joseph Stilwell's super luxurious lineup is not as good, but this has made him extremely satisfied. Even among these people, they are mixed. Van Fleet, who scored the worst, would also be a famous figure in the U.S. Army in the future. If none of these people were very successful now, how could he have brought them all into a small observation group? Even so,Marshall also began to suspect that the Chinese government had ulterior motives for the United States because many of the members of the observation team they nominated on their own initiative were people that Marshall had already favored and were ready to promote. But fortunately, no matter how awesome Marshall was, he never imagined that the people he sent would be so "awesome"! "Everyone," Zhang Zhizhong naturally didn't know how proud Qin Wei was at this time. Seeing that these middle-aged and elderly school officials were still confused about his and Qin Wei's intentions, he took the initiative to stand up and let the hard-working soldiers take care of him. The map he brought was hung on the wall on the side: "The Military Commission's plan has changed Deputy Chief of Staff Qin hopes that you can conduct an offensive and defensive deduction on Yunnan, which is the place marked on this map. Your opponent is very powerful, occupying the entire Yunnan, and youhave a group army!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 364 I¡¯m guarding you "Are you going to fight a civil war?" After Zhang Zhizhong's explanation, the US military observation group was surprised by what happened in front of them, and at the same time they also had a lot of worries They just said they were going to fight the Japanese, but why did they suddenly start a war with Yunnan? Are the forces at war? Why is China so chaotic? They know their mission. While feeling the atmosphere of war and assessing the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Army and the Japanese army, they must also make an assessment of the direction and outcome of the confrontation between the two countries. .And it is obvious that the United States at this time is on China's side They hope that China can repel the Japanese. This is in the interest of the United States. But now, before the war with the Japanese has begun, the Chinese have started fighting among themselves. "It's not a civil war." Qin Wei glanced at Van Fleet who was asking the question. In later history, this guy is not famous, but he checked the information. This guy is a staunch believer in winning by firepower. He participated in the beach battle of the Normandy landing, was the first to attack the Utah beach, and was awarded three Bronze Cross Medals in one day. At that time, he was just a regiment commander. However, his old classmate and later five-star general Bradley discovered it and felt something was wrong. He thought that he was so brave and good at fighting that he should be able to command at least a division. Why was he just a small regiment commander? ? Coincidentally, at that time, the commander of the U.S. Army Ground Forces, McNair, went to France to inspect the war situation. He approached Bradley and asked who did the best, and Bradley recommended Van Fleet. As a result, McNair also immediately remembered the name, but firmly believed that Van Fleet was a heavy drinker Bradley quickly denied it, because Van Fleet never drank After some exchanges, the matter was finally figured out. , it turned out that Army Chief of Staff Marshall confused Van Fleet with another guy with a similar name but an alcoholic problem, which resulted in the unfair treatment of Van Fleet. As a result, the injustice ended quickly, and Marshall quickly corrected it. In less than 100 days, Van Fleet was promoted from a regiment commander to a corps commander like a rocket. Of course, things on the European battlefield are too far away, but Van Fleet also served on the Korean battlefield and was an important U.S. military general on the Korean battlefield. In August 1951, during the summer offensive launched by the US military against the Volunteers, when this guy directed the attack on Highland 983, he consumed 360,000 artillery shells in nine days, with an average of 350 rounds per gun per day Unfortunately, the results were not fruitful. The losses were heavy again, and he was eventually transferred out of North Korea. However, compared to his performance on the battlefield, what Qin Wei paid most attention to was that this guy lived to be 100 years old! "It's not a civil war? But as far as I know, Yunnan is Chinese territory, and the government of Yunnan also obeys the command and leadership of the Chinese central government." Van Fleet is now forty-eight, and he doesn't know that he will live for another fifty-two years. , he only knew that he was not welcomed in the country and he almost couldn't even join the observation team. Because some people above said that he drank too much and might damage the image of the U.S. team. He was furious about this, went to his superiors, and insisted on clarification, and then he got into the observation group. I thought that I was so old. It is said that the military rank is the highest in the entire observation group, and I should be able to at least be a deputy commander or something. But I didn't expect that the entire observation group was actually over forty years old, and even three people Not even the nineteen-year-old, not to mention the deputy captain, even the squad leader has no place for him. This made him feel a little relaxed despite being depressed just like a thirty-five-year-old doctor didn't want a twenty-five-year-old doctor to stay together, it was too depressing. "Lieutenant Colonel, you are right, the situation in Yunnan is like that. But now there is a problem," Qin Wei smiled, "The central government plans to concentrate the power of the whole country to fight against the Japanese, but Yunnan plans to protect itself There is In the rear area, they have retained hundreds of thousands of troops and are not sending them to the battlefield. What do you think we should do? ""Is there no other way but war?" Clark asked. "I said, this is not a war." Qin Wei said with a smile, "Or you can think of this as a test for you We need to solve this problem in the shortest possible time." "We have a group army It can be 'mobilized', but you say it's just a 'problem'?" Wedemeyer said with a wry smile. "Of course it's a problem." Qin Wei smiled and pointed to the map hanging on the wall, "Here is a map. Soon, at the Ministry of National Defense, you will also be able to see the sand table on the Yunnan border I need you to use a group army to defeat the enemy. Someone in Yunnan Province felt that he was in danger and asked him to send out most of his troops to defend his territory. But there is a prerequisite: he can only mobilize troops, but not use force!" "No force?" asked Li Qiwei. . "Yes!" Qin Wei nodded. "Then this is really a problem." Van Fleet muttered. "General Qin, if our opponent is replaced by a local warlord in Yunnan, then what will the Japanese do? They have three divisions preparing to attack Guangxi." EisenhowerRan asked. "Ike," Qin Wei smiled and looked at the future member of the observation team with the highest achievements, "You are the team leader, and I have high hopes for you So, think of a way. You know what cards we have. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ************************************************ ********************* ¡°Asshole, bastard¡ª¡ª¡± Long Yun was roaring. Not long after he had just received Yan Xishan's telegram, according to the news reported by Yan Lao Xi'er, Chiang Kai-shek had already agreed to his conditions He originally thought that the matter would be over soon, and he only needed to find a scapegoat when the time came. Let this person stand up for Long Shengbin and let those students vent their anger, and nothing will happen again. In order to thank Yan Xishan for his help, he immediately wired 300,000 yuan over. Unexpectedly, just half a day after the incident, and just as I was relieved, new information came over: Guan Lin's expedition was moving towards the Yunnan border! Guan Linzheng! In the first period of Huangpu, Chiang Kai-shek's confidant and general, after Hu Zongnan, the second commander-in-chief of the group army from Huangpu Military Academy, one of He Yingqin's most valued students, fought with the Japanese army along the Great Wall before the official outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War Many times, he was known as "Guan Meng". The battles of Xuzhou, Wuhan, and Changsha all had outstanding performances. His Fifteenth Army has a strength of 250,000. Because the Japanese army wanted to invade southern Guangxi last year, the Battle of Guinan took place. The Communist Party of China was seriously injured, so He Yingqin strongly recommended to Chiang Kai-shek that he should enter the Guangxi border garrison from Changsha to fill the gap in Guangxi's military strength. But now, these 250,000 troops have "invaded" from Guangxi to Yunnan. "Yan Laoxi'er may not be lying. It takes less than a few hours for Qin Wei to get from Kunming to Yucheng. He heard that he went to find Lao Jiang as soon as he got off the plane This guy has an extraordinary influence on Lao Jiang. Maybe it's him. After persuading Lao Jiang to change his mind, "Little Kong Ming" Zhang Chong could no longer enter Longyuan Villa, and after Long Yun's "cleaning up", there were not many old people around him. Zhang Fengchun was one of the few people who could speak. Seeing that Long Yun was angry because of Guan Lin's expedition to the west, he carefully comforted him. "I don't care what happened to Yan Xishan now. I only know that Chiang Kai-shek wants to attack Yunnan. What should I do now?" Long Yun asked in a dark voice. "He is unkind, then I am unjust!" Long Shengzu jumped up, "Rebellion!" "Get out!" Long Yun directly picked up the phone on the side and smashed it, "Rebellion, rebellion, rebellion for what? What time is it now? He, Chiang Kai-shek, can take action, but I can't fight back. Do you know? ""Then just wait for the person named Jiang to call?" Long Shengzu said angrily as he flashed the phone. "First send troops to block the man named Guan." At this time, Long Shengwu no longer had the original posture of holding the pearl of wisdom. He never expected that Qin Wei would react so violently This was simply not in line with the behavior of a top military officer. Are two students worth such a big fight? The same goes for Chiang Kai-shek. Are you really not afraid that when the time comes, we will be forced to rebel? "How many people did Guan Linzheng use? Do you have a count?" Long Yun asked the adjutant who came to report the news. "I don't know, but according to the telegram, most of the Fifteenth Army has moved, and it is indeed coming towards us." The adjutant replied. "Pass my order and order all ministries to immediately move to the Yunnan-Guangxi border" "Chairman, the Yunnan-Guizhou border and the Sichuan-Yunnan border cannot be relaxed!" shouted Long Yuxiang beside Zhang Fengchun. "I know." Long Yun sighed, and glanced at the generals sitting in front of him: "You don't want to stay here anymore. Go to your troops and guard them, lest the people below know about it, and the military morale is not good. Steady. If it doesn't work just tell the people below that this is just Chiang Kai-shek's show, and the Central Army will not really attack. , he has moved, it is clear that the people in Yucheng have made up their minds." Long Shengzu didn't believe what Long Yun said. In his opinion, since Guan Linzheng has already put up a posture, it means that Yucheng has already made a plan. Otherwise, what's the point of a group army just moving around and having fun? Marching is also expensive. "I was just angry just now. I know Chiang Zhongzheng, he will not let the Japanese laugh at this time" Long Yun said with a gloomy face: "In this situation, he is most likely playing tricks. As long as I don't hesitate to fight, he will definitely not dare to force it." "Dad, be careful of Qin Wei's air force! My military police regiment and Lao Er's reading regiment have to stay!" Long Shengwu suddenly said! shouted. "Your father and I are not so stupid that we have forgotten this!" Long Yun smiled coldly, "I am not Ma Bufang! Qin wants to repeat the same trick on me? What a dream! Two groups are not enough? Kunming at least I want to keep a teacher! I think he can play tricks on me.?What a trick. "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 365 The stubborn Qin Wei "War is indeed the catalyst for many things!" Long Yun's control over Yunnan is well known. Chiang Kai-shek can still have a certain influence on warlords in other places, but he can only control Yunnan. Even if the Japanese invaded Burma in the future and their troops approached the Yunnan border, Chiang Kai-shek had reason to let the Central Army enter Yunnan. In the end, Long Yun forced Guan Linzheng, who had entered Yunnan first, away, and finally replaced him with Du Yuming. Only then did we establish a good relationship again, and then we settled down safely. But now, Qin Wei dared to attack Long Yun Guan Linzheng's 15th Army was just a cover. Although Long Yun sent troops to stop him, he still wanted to leave an entire division in Kunming to protect himself. Eisenhower and others didn't understand it at first, but after understanding one of Qin Wei's trump cards, they couldn't help but be a little stunned. The United States does not have airborne troops yet! China already has a reorganized airborne division! Moreover, this airborne division has been expanded again and will soon form an army. In other words, the Chinese are already ahead of the United States in at least this aspect. ¡°Now I finally understand a little bit why the Army Department sent us here.¡± Van Fleet said to his companions. Although he prefers artillery, he also knows what effect airborne troops can have if used properly. Especially during this period of time, through understanding the Chinese battlefield, the airborne troops are simply an artifact here. If China's current main enemy is Japan, and Japan also has a powerful air force, then Chiang Kai-shek can almost easily achieve the true reunification of all of China with his own airborne troops. "But now Long Yun has left an entire division in Kunming City! Although the airborne troops can land directly into the city, they are fragile during the time they land from the air and can be easily annihilated. Most." According to the observer mission's report, the U.S. War Department had sent a cable requesting the observer mission to make its request to the Chinese government. Send people to the Airborne Division for inspection. But since you are going, you need to know what kind of problems you may face. Otherwise, when the central government officer asks you, and you don't know how to answer, wouldn't it be very shameful? But after much deliberation, Li Qiwei still couldn't think of a solution. After all, this was the first time he encountered this kind of soldier and this kind of situation. "This is not difficult to think of. However, since there is an airborne division after a group army, then, I believe that General Qin must have other trump cards that he has not played" Eisenhower thought of Qin Wei's talk about the Japanese army. That ease when you're about to go on the offensive. Based on his decades of experience, that was definitely not an act. That shows that Qin Wei at least thinks that he can easily block the Japanese when dealing with Long Yun. But that guy just said that he knew the trump cards God knows, how could he know what trump cards the Chinese had? He didn't even know that the Chinese had an airborne division. "Is that guy testing me?" Eisenhower didn't understand what Qin Wei meant by that sentence. But out of the pride of a US military officer. He felt he couldn't be troubled. He decided not to inspect the Airborne Division in China for the time being. There are other people in the observation group, so let those guys go. He had better solve the problems left by Qin Wei first. *************************************************** **************************************** "Long Yun left one division and one The independent regiment is guarding Kunming. Even if you give Yu Liangzhen a death order, he will not dare to land there. "Yu Liangzhen will not dare to do it. One airborne soldier is worth at least ten ordinary soldiers." It will be of great use in the future It was just a matter of capturing Ma Bufang, and no one knew about it in advance. But now that he has been exposed, he has not used it to deal with the Japanese, but how much gossip will there be outside? " "Long Yun is wrong, but he is a father after all. 'Killing relatives for justice' sounds good, but who can really do it?" "This is really true. Moreover, Long Yun has done quite well in Yunnan over the years. The local prestige is also high. Unfortunately, I am too busy to discipline this young son Qin Wei, you want to avenge your students, no problem, but you won't encourage the chairman to go to war, right? Outsiders see the joke on us Chinese. " "Don't you have a good relationship with Dai Yunong? That Long Shengbin likes to fool around. When the time comes, ask the military commander to send out a few people to catch him secretly when he is out and take him to Chongqing. Let¡¯s go to trial, won¡¯t it be settled?¡±¡­ ¡°It¡¯s all over?¡± Military Commission. Qin Wei felt disgusted in his heart as he listened to the mutterings of the group of people in front of him, expressing their objections with every word. But he still endured it, until everyone in the group shut up, then he slowly glanced at each one: "One, two, three, four, five ArmyThere are only a few people in the committee, but less than half of them side with Long Yun. Commander Yan, your bank account suddenly has a million dollars more, and just saying these few words is really a golden word. " "Brother Qin, you can't talk nonsense. "Yan Xishan was the one who praised Long Yun for his high prestige in the local area, but he didn't expect that Qin Wei would be the first to attack him, and also exposed all the things he had done to take advantage of Long Yun, and all of a sudden He doubled the amount, and immediately became a little green. He was not afraid of someone knowing something, and he was not angry because of being exposed such a 'scandal'. After all, he had been involved in the warlord world and the political world for so many years. , his face has long been developed. He was angry that Qin Wei had expanded the amount of benefits he received from him too much just a few words amounted to one million oceans. Who would dare to ask him for help in the future? The price was too high and it would destroy the market It's a pity that he couldn't get angry at Qin Wei because of this, so he could only smile casually and regard it as a breeze blowing on his face: "I'm just telling the truth. Furthermore, although Mr. Yan still has some face, he really doesn¡¯t know what it feels like to say a few words to a million oceans. If there is such a good thing, brother Qin, you have to introduce it several times. " "It's easy to talk," Qin Wei also said with a smile: "But this kind of good thing is not so easy to find, that is, Yunnan is rich Oh, by the way, Sir Yan. I told you last time that when Long Yun comes down, you will go to Yunnan to be the provincial chairman. How have you considered it? Yesterday, the chairman of the committee asked me if I had thought about it well. I had to give him a reply. " "Haha, brother Qin, it's a joke. It's a joke. "Yan Xishan suddenly felt that the surrounding air was a bit colder, especially the way Li Zongren and Bai Zongxi looked at him. He quickly shook his head and denied that he had this thought. Just kidding, the people with the surname Li and the surname just now Although Bai Zi also said a few words to help Long Yun, his actual purpose was not to let Chiang Kai-shek truly unify the country, because then it would be difficult for the Gui clan to have a chance to revive, and the two of them would have no choice but to follow Chiang Kai-shek. They have become wage earners. However, these two people also do not want to change Yunnan's surname from Long to Yan It is not that he, Yan, is arrogant. In the eyes of everyone, Long Yun is definitely not as good as Yan Xishan. Especially the influence across the country. In Yunnan, the Guangxi clique can still deal with the man named Long, and it can still have a certain advantage, but against him, Yan, the consequences are hard to predict. What's more, it's really going to get there. At the next step, he must have surrendered to Chiang Kai-shek. How could Li and Bai resist this power? "I am not joking. Chief Yan is actually the most suitable person to serve as Chairman of Yunnan Province. Of course, De Gong is also very suitable. When I told the chairman. Keep emphasizing. After Long Yun comes down, you two are the most suitable to take charge of Yunnan. "Qin Wei glanced at Li Zongren again and said seriously. "I don't dare to take it seriously. I don't dare to go to Yunnan. "Li Zongren shook his head quickly. It's okay to say some things in his mind, but it's wrong to say them out. Furthermore, even if he wants to be the chairman of Yunnan Province, this is not the time. As Yan Xishan said, Long Yun has a high prestige in Yunnan . Although he did something wrong this time and made the college students angry, the ordinary people still support him. The relationship between the Yunnan and Guangxi cliques has never been good. If the two sides have been fighting for decades, he will be killed in Longyun. After being driven out of power, it would take an unknown amount of energy to calm down the local forces in Yunnan, not to mention that Lao Jiang and others would definitely not just watch from the side Although he is not the commander-in-chief of the fifth theater. It's very comfortable. At least I can gather some troops. Now when I go to Yunnan I can only be led by Chiang Kai-shek. "No matter what, we can't move lightly in Yunnan. If the airborne division can't play its role, I think it's better to forget about it Let Guan Linzheng stop moving and go back to continue to guard against the Japanese! "Bai Chongxi also said on the side. He had already discussed with Li Zongren that apart from Long Yun, only Lao Jiang is the most suitable for Yunnan now. But if Yunnan also falls into Lao Jiang's hands, Lao Jiang's strength will be further enhanced. This is obvious It is not in the interests of their Gui clan. Therefore, they would rather keep their former enemies than let their current enemies take advantage. ¡°I have said before that I have never thought about going to war with Long Yun. I believe Long Yun has the same idea" Qin Wei said: "So, Guan Linzheng's group army is not going to fight at all, he is changing defense! Understand? " "Switch defense? Yunnan has no shortage of soldiers and horses, and it doesn't face a strong enemy. There is no need for a group army to go there, right? "Li Jishen asked. "Ren Gong," Qin Wei smiled. There were eight members of the Military Commission plus him in the meeting. Except for He Yingqin who just spoke about the difficulties for Yu Jishi, Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi, Yan Xishan, Cheng Qian was speaking for Long Yun, but Feng Yuxiang, the deputy chairman, and Li Jishen, who had a deep old grudge with Chiang Kai-shek until the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, did not speak. Although he was angry with Li Bai, Yan Cheng and others. I have no position, but I am also curious that Feng Yuxiang and Li Jishen are actually willing to sit back and watch Chiang Kai-shek increase his strength I thought that the two of them would remain silent, but now it seems that Li Jishen is still a little unable to calm down after all:  "What Mr. Ren means is that we should just sit back and watch the students who served the country die like this, and the murderers continue to be at large?" "It is only natural to kill people to pay for their lives and debts to pay for their money!" Feng Yuxiang's loud voice shook the conference room. "But no matter what happens, the overall situation must be the top priority. Regarding the matter of the third son of the Long family, ask Long Yun to hand him over. If you don't hand him over, you can also use other means to punish him." To punish persecution, there is no need to invade the territory with an army, right? " "Huan Gong, I said, it's not an army to invade the territory, let alone a war, it's just a change of defense," Qin Wei touched his nose and said. "Don't do this." Feng Yuxiang glared at Qin Wei, and the table was clapped loudly: "A group army, 250,000 people are pressing forward, and there is an airborne division that may attack at any time, you think everyone is Blind man?" "That's right, it's not easy to start a civil war at this time," Bai Chongxi said nonchalantly. "Who said there was a civil war? How many times do you want me to say, no fight, no fight, no fight! Do you understand?" Qin Wei shouted. "Don't fight a civil war? We've reached this point, what else can you do?" He Yingqin asked. "Whatever we do, let Yu Jishi land in Kunming!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 366 Let¡¯s find fault together The airborne division lands in Kunming! Qin Wei, with his own will, forced his plan through the Military Commission Of course, there were few people in the so-called Military Commission who had the real ability to hinder him. .Feng Yuxiang and Li Ji Shenkong are well-known but have no strength at all. Especially Feng Yuxiang, who was a loner earlier. Apart from being louder and accidentally scaring people, he can't stop anyone; Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi, Although Yan Xishan and Cheng Qian were either theater commanders or deputy chiefs of staff, Qin Wei represented Chiang Kai-shek's will. They could verbally express their opposition, but it was difficult for them to actually implement it into action. Either they have a grudge against Long Yun, or they have nothing to do with each other at all, and they can't go to great lengths to do so. What's more, it's even more uneconomical to offend Qin Wei when he offended Lao Jiang. Especially Li and Bai, who doesn't know Qin Wei's power and strength? You can strongly oppose it, but if you really want to do it, you still have to think about it again. As for He Yingqin, there is no need to say more. This person actually stood with Chiang Kai-shek, and had long wanted to bring Yunnan into the hands of the central government. What he was worried about was whether the Airborne Division would suffer too much loss in this operation. In other words, it¡¯s actually useless if you don¡¯t hold this meeting. The reason why it was opened was to use the name of the Central Military Commission¡¯s collective approval to prevent people from saying that Chiang Kai-shek was a **. Otherwise, in addition to these people, those who serve in the central government and really hold certain powers will automatically become members of the Military Commission as long as they are in office. Why don't people such as Zhang Zhizhong and Chen Cheng come to the meeting? However, although it was in the name of avenging the dead college students, Qin Wei's single-minded promotion of military operations in Yunnan still aroused dissatisfaction among many people. ¡­ ¡°The overall situation is at the mercy of the enemy The Military Commission acted perversely, regardless of the safety of the country? Who wrote this?¡± After Qin Wei issued the task of preparing the airborne division to land in Kunming, he hid back in Bai Gongguan. He was too lazy to deal with those people outside But after all, he could not "hide into a small building and become one, regardless of winter, summer, spring and autumn" like Lu Xun. He had just finished the Military Commission meeting, and the next day, someone was scolding him in the newspaper. Although it was written that the members of the Military Commission had no regard for the overall situation, anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was a scolding of him. If he hadn't had some achievements before, no one would have suspected him of colluding with the Japanese, and maybe even his position would have been questioned. "Look at the back, um my name is Li De!" Zhou Tian was peeling an orange. After hearing Qin Wei's words, he stretched his neck and looked at it, pointing to the signature at the back of the article and replied. "Li De? I'm so knowledgeable!" Qin Wei was angry and funny at the same time. It would be awkward to choose a pen name. I had to use "Li De", an unlucky name that always loses battles By the way, he seemed to remember that he had read a book called "Beast Blood Boils" before, and there was a porcupine in it. Call it this name. Could it be that the guy who wrote the article has the same hobby as that legendary super-level monster? The more he likes it, the more he will prick you in the face? (This is pure nonsense. If there is someone named Li De, don¡¯t scold Lao Gu. This name is actually quite good.) ¡°Bo Gu?¡± Zhou Tian didn¡¯t understand how Li De got involved with Bo Gu and thought about it for a while. Only then did he find out, and he couldn't help but feel a little funny, "If you were Bogu, you would be in trouble. Don't be angry, this might be a pen name." "Whether it's a pen name or not, he's scolding me." Qin Wei said angrily, "Hit me. I called Dai Li and asked him to help me find out who was so black-hearted and indifferent to right and wrong. " "People put the overall situation first, how can they be called indifferent?" Zhou Tian asked with a smile. "I am seeking justice for the disadvantaged, do you understand? They oppose me now because they have no conscience!" Qin Wei shouted. "But now many people do think so. They feel that the central government's march into Yunnan at this time clearly has evil intentions and wants to annex Yunnan." Zhou Tian said, "I heard that some people in Yunnan newspapers have said that 'Dian It¡¯s good for people to rule Yunnan, but the central government simply ignores the public opinion of millions of elders in Yunnan.¡± ¡°What I hate most in my life is this kind of local protectionism,¡± Qin Wei said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®people from Yunnan rule Yunnan¡¯? Or is it 'Chinese rule China'? What's wrong with this? These people want to create small kingdoms in this unified situation. These people are simply for the benefit of their own local small groups. I think nine out of ten are looking for Long Yun. "That's not necessarily the case," Zhou Tian said with a smile, "Although you are trying to get justice for the students, even various universities now have doubts about it. ,'Don't care about the overall situation'!" "I've expected it! nn, some people always pick up their chopsticks to eat and then put them down to curse." Qin Wei half-lyed on Zhou Tian's lap. Seeking justice for the students, they say I don¡¯t care about the overall situation, but if I don¡¯t care about this, what will they say about me?The person in charge did not say anything, and the Southwest Associated University was still gradually withdrawing from Kunming. But this matter can't go on like this forever, right? Zhou Tian gently stroked his forehead and said, "It's not good for you either." " "I told Pan Guangdan a long time ago that the matter would be over in two weeks, and he agreed at the time. He is a great philosopher at Tsinghua University and has some weight. He should have told others. Therefore, the current situation should be temporary, just wait. ""Wait a minute!" Qin Wei thought that he didn't need to worry about the gossip from the outside world, because several major universities were on his side. Even if he couldn't understand it for a while, the relationship between him and these people For friendship, you can still wait for half a month, right? But he forgot that some people can wait, but some people are quick-tempered, especially in today's universities, which are extremely "free" and even Chiang Kai-shek can catch them. Just scold him when he comes over, let alone Qin Moumou? The administrators of several major universities have good friendships with him, but that doesn't mean that the professors and scholars in the school have much friendship with him. Besides these people, there are many others. Even if the "free" literati who do not belong to the school know about his "two weeks" promise from certain channels, they may not be willing to give him this time to deal with things. It's just the guy named Li De. The day after the article was published, many newspapers in Chongqing, Sichuan, Yunnan, Guizhou, and even Guangxi and Shaanxi began to publish articles, and most of these articles were directed towards him. ¡°This is a tide of public opinion. ! "Qin Wei had a pile of newspapers in front of him. Looking at these newspapers, his eyebrows were raised high: "It used to be my trick to deal with others, but now these guys are using it to deal with me They treat me like dirt. Pinched? " "This is only a minority. Dai Li sat opposite Qin Wei, "There are many more that I haven't brought to you." I'm afraid you won't be able to bear it. " "Are you afraid that I can't stand it? Are you still saying that? Are you trying to make me angry? Qin Wei glared at him, "Is there a list or something?" " "List? What list? "Dai Li said in a daze. "A list of the names of those who scolded me, criticized me, and opposed me in the newspaper! "Qin Wei drew a frame in the air with his finger, "Don't tell me you don't have it! " "This really doesn't exist. Dai Li said, "You didn't tell me in advance." " "I didn't know these people were so fierce? "Qin Wei said angrily, "That's me, magnanimous and full of anger If someone else hadn't been scolded for being half shorter, they might have joined Wang Jingwei? " "Yes, yes, you, the Chief of Qin and the Prime Minister, are capable of supporting a boat," Dai Li suppressed a smile, "But you are already magnanimous, what else do you want on the list? " "My magnanimity means that I can withstand anger and will not harm my body due to anger; I want a list because I will retaliate for my anger. This belongs to my surname! Is there any necessary connection between the two? "Qin Wei asked angrily. "No need. Dai Li shook his head hastily, "But you don't really want to retaliate, do you?" There are many celebrities here, and what they say is very reasonable. " "I knew you wouldn't be so kind," Qin Wei snorted coldly, "Someone asked you to ask me if I was sure, right? " "Who dares to be as confident as you? Yunnan was pacified in half a month Do you think you are Xue Rengui, and you can pacify the Tianshan Mountains with three arrows? Dai Li smiled bitterly, "I'll tell you the truth. The committee is very worried, afraid that you might mess things up." And it's not just his old man, even Yu Liangzhen called his official residence and asked if the airborne division was really going to parachute to Kunming You made it clear that you wanted him to die. " "I am the Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, and the Airborne Division is still under the Air Force He called Zeng Jiayan over my shoulder. What does that mean? "Qin Wei asked dissatisfied. "Don't worry, the airborne division is still preparing, and the air force is also listening to your orders. The transport planes have been assembled and can definitely start operations within the specified time. Dai Li said: "But when you send people out, you have to give them some assurance, right?" If they really land in Kunming, it will be a war! Everyone can barely accept the idea of ??a large army pressing down on the border, but if a shot is actually fired, no matter who fired the first shot, they will be condemned as a national criminal. do you know? " "Is the two weeks up? " "No. " "Then what are you anxious about? Qin Wei threw Dai Li a hygiene ball, "When have I ever been so unsure?" " "It is because you have been performing well that the chairman of the committee agreed to your plan and gave you power, but now this situation" Dai Li shook his head and sighed, "To tell you the truth, although there are many articles expressing opposition. It was spontaneous, but Long Yun would not sit back and wait for death. Many of them were found by him If you want to kill students, he will fight for the national justice. I may not lose to you. "  "That's why I asked help to find the person, I want the list!" Qin Weidao. "You must understand that these are literati and they are the guide of public opinion!" Dai Li stared at Qin Wei, "You can't mess around." "Are you still doing this with me?" Qin Wei glared at him again, " Have you ever punished these people? " "But it's different now" "What's different? Isn't it that when you punished them, you were fighting a civil war, and now you are fighting a foreign war? Is it necessary to fight a foreign war? Otherwise, who is too busy to fight with the Japanese all day long? "Qin Wei took a deep breath: "Don't say anything, I will teach you today. Let you know what means to punish people! What is righteousness!" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 367 Education must be reformed I wish you all a happy new year and immediate success! *********************** Before Qin Wei came to Chongqing, books about the Republic of China were quite popular, and the film and television works about the Republic of China were also one after another, seemingly endless. Endless. When I was young, my memories of the political darkness of the Republic of China and the hardship of people's lives seemed to be getting farther and farther away. Instead, it seemed that the Republic of China was not what we imagined. Even when reading some reports or articles, the Republic of China has almost become synonymous with "petty bourgeoisie" and "emotional sentiment". Although it is not yet "remarkably called the Republic of China", it seems to be forming a trend, and it has become everyone's habit to expose the social status of many celebrities in the Republic of China era. Qin Wei once read a description about Du Yuesheng: "The Red Cross has set up many hospitals, such as Ningbo Epidemic Hospital and Renji Hospital, to rescue countless sick and injured people. It also established the Hongkou Civilian Epidemic Hospital, Specializing in helping the poor, the Red Cross provides free hospitalization, surgery, medicine and hospitalization expenses for seriously ill patients. At the same time, the Red Cross also devotes itself to education, establishes many schools, and donates to schools This is what happened in 1931, when the Red Cross was The vice-president¡¯s name is Du Yuesheng!¡± After reading these lines, I felt as if Du Yuesheng had become a good person. But everyone knows that Du Yuesheng is a Qinggang tycoon. The Qing Gang has done a lot of things in Shanghai, and most of them were not good things. Du Yuesheng himself also made his fortune through gambling and drugs. Together with Huang Jinrong and Zhang Xiaolin, he brutally suppressed the Shanghai workers' movement. He not only planned to bury Wang Shouhua, the leader of the Shanghai workers' movement, but also ordered gangsters to attack workers' pickets and massacre the workers and workers. Is this a good person? Of course, Du Yuesheng is just an example. But if you think about it carefully, is the Republic of China really as good as later generations described it? Qin Wei himself knows very well that there are many people who pursue the Republic of China. I'm afraid they are all very aware of the imperfections of that era, and even know that the Republic of China was a shabby country, not to mention that it didn't have a gross national product that would be called lousy in later generations. Some local governments also openly encourage people to grow tobacco and collect tobacco taxes. It's already appalling. The people's livelihood, one of the Three People's Principles pursued by the Republic of China, was also very poor. There were also many problems in national construction, and the army was not particularly good at fighting To put it bluntly, the freedom of the Republic of China was simply the freedom of troubled times. In the final analysis, there was actually no guaranteed by the legal system. However, after staying in the Republic of China for a long time, Qin Wei realized it more clearly. Behind the "Republican fever" in later generations, behind the pent-up block in one's heart that pours out the wine of the Republic of China, there may be a spiritual crisis lurking, as a certain writer said: "If there is no shortage of writings about the Republic of China in ideology and history textbooks, The mistake of demonizing. So is the remembrance and praise of the Republic of China by later generations suspected of over-beautification and sanctification? It is better to cast a person, a phenomenon, and a period of history into the eighteenth level of hell than to glorify it. "Which one is more guilty?" In the final analysis, history should be treated rationally and evaluated appropriately. Beautification and vilification are both irrational. Later China experienced a relatively turbulent historical period. The society stabilized, but the view of history did not. The understanding of the Republic of China is often due to dissatisfaction with reality. And look for things in line with expectations in the history of the Republic of China. The manners of the Republic of China that people in later generations miss, such as tolerance and freedom, are the result of the active efforts of many knowledgeable people, but behind them, there are actually obscure backgrounds such as revolution and war. Of course, this is far from the truth. But Qin Wei stayed in the Republic of China for a long time, and there was one thing that made him extremely unhappy. He is very disgusted with those literati who always look for trouble and always like to put themselves on the side of justice, but they can only talk but not do anything. And among these people, there are actually some tough-minded people! Facing these people is like a modern person facing Hai Rui. While praising the other person's integrity, they extremely hate the other person's "incompetence"! It is obvious that although there were many poor and self-sufficient literati in the Republic of China, most of them were not as miserable as imagined. "The Donglin Party in the late Ming Dynasty was so full that they had nothing to do. They always thought that it was reasonable for the whole world to follow their rules, but they didn't know that what they did was better than ours in some aspects. Wei Zhongxian, who has been scolding him for hundreds of years, and the so-called "eunuch party" led by Wei Zhongxian are not as good as maybe they know it, but they are just unwilling to admit it. After all, they are so smart, and most of them are very aware of current affairs! Most of the literati in the Republic of China were libertarian, some were dissolute and unconventional, or some were arrogant and unruly, and their words shocked the world. Mr. Fu Sinian was not a party member throughout his life and refused to be an official because he believed that being an official was "all about putting a flower on a pile of dung." There is a professor Liu Wendian who dares to challenge Chairman Chiang Kai-shek. His classic idea is that "a university is not a government office and there is no need to flatter the powerful." Professor Ma Yinchu is a familiar economist. Some time ago,?After publishing an article attacking some of the government's economic policies, Chairman Chiang asked him to go to his official residence to explain. As a result, Professor Ma became furious and said, "I won't go to see Chiang Kai-shek. If he wants to see me, he will do it himself!" ¡¯¡± ¡°This is a scholar worthy of people¡¯s admiration. Because they have either made amazing achievements in their own fields, or they have adhered to their principles and set an example, influencing those of us who come after us. " "But we have a question: Do we have too many literati? Especially in literature! " "In Germany and Japan, science and engineering talents account for more than 80% of the country's highly educated intellectuals. In the United States, this proportion also exceeds 70% But in us, it is not even 100%. Twenty! " "Mr. Leighton Stuart, the former president of Yenching University and a well-known friend to China, once said that an average of 3 to 7 million people die of hunger in China every year. Some people say that the war caused the famine. But in 1929, American journalist Edgar Snow interviewed Salaqi, Inner Mongolia, where there was a great famine. There were no wars at all, but the ground was full of people starved to death. And the most terrifying thingthe bodies of local starving people often disappeared before being buried. In some villages, human flesh was sold openly. " "Hunger can make people lose their most basic humanity! Bai Xiude, a reporter for Time magazine in Chongqing, once saw something unbelievable: a starving couple tied their six children to a tree to prevent them from following them. They went out to beg for food, because it was easier to get alms when there were fewer people than when there were more people. A mother went out to beg with her newborn baby and two older children in her arms. When they reached a village, the mother could no longer walk. After sending two children into the village to ask for help, she rested under a tree at the end of the village, but the two children found her when they returned. The mother had starved to death, and the hungry baby was still nibbling at its mother's nipple. Sucking hard; some families sold all their belongings in exchange for the last meal, and then committed suicide together as a family" "We have countless excellent highly educated literary talents in this field. The number of people exceeds 80% of the number of people with higher education in China, but the illiteracy rate in our country was in the 28th year of the Republic of China (1339). Still as high as 95.1%! " "Ye Shengtao, Tao Xingzhi and other insightful people promoted mass education and advocated culture to save the country. We applaud their foresight and applaud their actions! However, Confucius said it more than two thousand years ago. Eat first before you can learn anything else. Therefore, before teaching, we need to find ways to first let these countless people have enough food, clothing, and a place to stay" "But how can we do this? " "This is an issue that the government needs to consider. But it¡¯s also something we need to consider. In terms of education, we must first expand the number of people educated in departments such as science, engineering, agriculture, and medicine! ¡± ¡°But our school seems to be more heartfelt about literature. " "This has resulted in an endless stream of our litterateurs, but there are very few people engaged in natural science research and education This is a big problem. " "I have seen many people who have made outstanding achievements in literature lament that life is not easy, but I really want to settle accounts with these people In the 18th year of the Republic of China, after the National Government was established. It continued to uphold the Beiyang government's attitude towards intellectuals. The salary of a university professor is 400-600 yuan, that of an associate professor is 260-400 yuan, that of a lecturer is 200-260 yuan, and that of a teaching assistant is 100-180 yuan. At that time, the rent of a courtyard house in Beijing was only 20 yuan a month. A family of four in Beijing could maintain a normal life with 60 yuan a month, and 100 yuan in Shanghai. Now, even with the war, this level has not dropped much. This means that intellectuals are our contemporary high-income class! This is not an exaggeration at all. ¡­For another example, after the August 13th Incident, a famous poet and his wife moved to Hangzhou with their family. It is said that the reason was very simple: the cost of living in Shanghai was too expensive. In Hangzhou, they lived in seclusion, reading, writing, and meeting friends every day, and lived a very peaceful life. But this life of admiration for the mountains and rivers did not last long, and the couple decided to build a house of their own. They spent 1,700 yuan to buy 30 acres of mountain land behind a mountain in Hangzhou, and then replaced the land to build a house. Construction of this new home started at the end of 1935, and it survived a winter of ice and snow. It was completed in the spring of 1936, costing more than 16,000 yuan At this level, they thought the cost of living in Shanghai was too expensive! " "Our Ambassador Hu in the United States has a student who loves to dress up and chases after one of his female students. The female student refused, and the man cried to Ambassador Hu. It happened that the girl also came to Ambassador Hu to complain about Mr. Qinwu. Ambassador Hu advised: He loves you stubbornly. The girl replied: I stubbornly don¡¯t love him. Later, the man threatened to commit suicide, and the girl gave in and married the "beast teacher" in her mind. Soon, this man cheated on his wife and stubbornly fell in love with a female poet" "To be honest, other people's lives have nothing to do with us, but I feelIt turns out that we don¡¯t need too many ¡®homes¡¯ like this. What we need most at present are those talents who can use knowledge to feed and clothe the people, advance our science and technology, and play a good role in the people from more aspects Screaming, or awakening, always needs the people Eat a full belly and put on warm clothes, right? " "So, I believe that the Ministry of Education should first set an example and discuss with major universities to reduce funding for literature majors and increase support for science, engineering, agriculture and medicine. This is a serious attitude toward education! " "¡ª¡ªLi De! " The day after Dai Li arrived at Bai Gongguan, the "Central Daily News" published an article called "Education must change." This article was short and messy, but it was in the current tense atmosphere. Once again caused an uproar. Text Chapter 368 Yu Dafu and Shen Congwen recruited you? "Yu Dafu provoked you? Shen Congwen and his wife have nothing to do with you, right? Isn't it a bit moral for you to talk about other people's feelings?" Not many people know who "Li De" is, but Ye Yuanlong and Central University However, Luo Jialun quickly found the culprit The two of them were helpless. These days, there is no one who has the qualifications to ask Chen Lifu, who attaches great importance to education, to change the established policy and take the initiative to summon the leaders of major universities to discuss cutting funding for literature-related majors. There were many, and Chen Lifu was extremely angry that someone was dictating his authority and revealed a little bit of information, so Qin Wei, the "real murderer", was ready to be revealed. Others did not dare to trouble Qin Wei, and even the theater commanders were unwilling to provoke him easily. However, Ye Yuanlong and Luo Jialun did not care about this and directly "beat" the gate of Bai Mansion. "No matter how rich Yu Dafu is, it was earned by himself and not stolen through deception. His living standard has nothing to do with youhow come someone builds a house, but in your article it seems to be a heinous crime?" ?" Ye Yuanlong stood in the living room of Bai Mansion and kept jumping. He has nothing to do with Yu Dafu, but Yu Dafu is, after all, one of the most famous literati in our time. In terms of old-style poetry alone, only Lu Xun can compare with it in the contemporary era. Since Lu Xun's death, Yu Dafu's level in this aspect has been unmatched. When Yu Dafu married Wang Yingxia, the wedding was a sensation. As a member of the cultural community, he is also very aware of it, and he was once quite envious of the legendary "fairy couple on the Fuchun River". But now it's good. As soon as Qin Wei's article came out, Yu Dafu was almost like Emperor Hui of Jin who didn't know the sufferings of the world and "why not eat minced meat". Is this okay? This is simply pouring dirty water on the entire literary circle. "Yu Dafu is still running a newspaper in Sin Chew (Singapore) to promote the anti-Japanese war. It's better now. We actually stabbed him in the back in Chongqing My Chief Qin, Mr. Qin, what do you think?" Luo Jialun also patted the coffee table. , asked Qin Wei angrily. "UmI didn't mention them by name," it was inappropriate to deny that he had written the article at this time. These two old men had to break up with him. Qin Wei did not dare to take risks and could only take a curve: "Besides, I did not deny Mr. Yu's character and literary quality in the article. I just used him as an example to illustrate some of the living standards of the literati in our country. That's just a question." "Yes. Some examples of living standards." Ye Yuanlong laughed angrily, "But do you know that with your example, he, Yu Dafu, has become a sour scholar who doesn't know the sufferings of the people?" " Then does he know the sufferings of the people?" Qin Wei asked back. "You" Ye Yuanlong was angry again. "If he didn't know, would he still be spreading anti-Japanese propaganda in Nanyang?" "This is national justice. It has no direct connection with the suffering of the people, right?" Qin Wei asked in return. "What a mess!" Luo Jialun slapped the table hard again. "The country is ruined, but the family is safe? The fairy couple on the Fuchun River were destroyed by your article. Do you know?" "The fairy couple? Didn't Yu Dafu divorce his wife? ?" Qin Wei asked curiously. "Divorce?" Luo Jialun and Ye Yuanlong were startled at the same time, "The Yu couple has a deep relationship, how could they get divorced?" "How do I know?" Qin Wei spread his hands. He showed that he didn't know anything, but secretly he couldn't help but roll his eyes wildly. He actually knew why Yu Dafu and his parents-in-law broke up. In his opinion, the divorce of Yu Dafu and his wife was a typical example of "full and warm thoughts and desires". The couple has lived together for too long. Yu Dafu suspected that Wang Yingxia had previously had an affair with Xu Shaodi, the director of the Zhejiang Provincial Department of Education. According to what Yu Dafu's friend Wang Jing, who wrote modern love poems, later said in her posthumous work "A Secret of Wang Yingxia", the main reason for Yu and Wang's divorce was Wang Yingxia She has an ambiguous relationship with Dai Li, and it was even vaguely revealed that Wang Yingxia had secretly had an abortion for Dai Li As for how the two people got together, it was because Dai Li and Yu Dafu were fellow townsmen and classmates and had been in contact, and Wang Yingxia also longed for it. luxurious. In short, there was a fire at Wang Yingxia's place, and Yu Dafu did not put out the fire, but fanned it as hard as he could, and even went so far as to bring the family affairs to the newspaper. Wang Yingxia was so angry that she wrote a refutation in the newspaper So, just like that, the two of them The quarrel got worse and worse, and finally they broke up. "What about Shen Congwen? He's not divorced, is he? You said in the newspaper that he was stubbornly in love with some female poet What do you mean? Do you know that their husband and wife are now separated in two places? By doing this, you are basically inciting others. The relationship between husband and wife? " Luo Jialun was hit hard by Yu Dafu's divorce, but he quickly found the point of attack again Shen Congwen is now teaching at Southwest Associated University, much closer than Yu Dafu, and the relationship is much closer. "Umyou two came to my place specifically to vent your anger on Yu Dafu and Shen Congwen, right?" Qin Wei asked carefully. He knows that he is writingThe things written above are not very good, but then again, even if he hadn't written them, Yu Dafu and his wife would have made the matter a storm all over the city, from Nanyang to China. This can be regarded as a "warm-up" for the two of them. Besides, he didn't say anything bad about the two of them, he just gave them some guidance, so it shouldn't be a big deal. And this couple is indeed a bit out of touch with ordinary people. Especially Wang Yingxia, she will get married again two years after returning to Chongqing. The wedding will be so lavish and grand that Wang Yingxia will not forget it even forty years later. She even wrote an article: "I have always felt that the grandness of the wedding ceremony has nothing to do with it. The spiritual outlook after marriage is huge." How can this be embarrassing for those young people who have to borrow money to hold a simple wedding sixty years later? As for the second example of Shen Congwen, he did have some regrets. In fact, Shen Congwen didn't do anything, he was just a typical stalker. In the end, he moved the other person and the two became husband and wife. Although there may be some conflict between the two of them now, so that one is in the south and the other is in the north, they are fundamentally different from Yu Dafu and his wife, and they will continue to do so until the end. Therefore, in order to make up for it, he has asked Dai Li to find someone to help bring Shen Congwen's wife, who is still in the north, to the south. He also sternly warned Dai Li not to have any ideas about his beautiful wife. As a result, Made someone very angry. Because Dai Li has now "washed all along China" and no longer looks for flowers and willows. I only want to wait for the movie queen Hu Die who just arrived in Chongqing! Currently, that guy is trying to think of a way to drive away Hu Die's husband. Of course, he can't go out of his way to pursue another woman's idea. "Chen Lifu told us that you came to him and asked the Ministry of Education to increase investment in science, engineering, agriculture and medical subjects and reduce funding for literature-related majors, right?" Ye Yuanlong and Luo Jialun blushed a little. They are indeed not venting their anger on Yu Dafu and Shen Congwen. Although Shen Congwen is currently teaching at Southwest Associated University and can be considered one of their own based on the current relationship between the universities But their real purpose is. It was entrusted by the majority of literature students and teachers in the school to come to Qin Wei to help intercede. These days, even college students receive subsidies. But once the funding for this major is cut, who among us can still teach and learn with peace of mind? "I was the one who found Chen Lifu, and Chen Lifu also agreed very much with my suggestion!" Qin Wei seemed to have regained his lost momentum. Looking down at the two university presidents, "Don't you two think there is something wrong?" "There is a lot of opposition within the school." Ye Yuanlong said. "I've expected it a long time ago." Qin Wei smiled. "Students and teachers majoring in literature account for more than 80% of the total number of students in the school. Once funding is cut, their status and income will inevitably be affected. Of course they will not be happy." "But the school currently does not have more science, engineering, and agriculture students. A medical teacher." Luo Jialun said. "Are you deliberately emphasizing the difficulties for me?" Qin Wei shrugged, "Okay, I can provide another 'loan' to the school" "Loan?" Ye and Luo were stunned at the same time. Are there any loans provided to schools? "As far as I know, the Kong family seems to have been dragging you to pay back the seven million pounds, and you don't want much of the profits from various investments. They are all invested in reproduction Do you still have money now? ?" Ye Yuanlong asked. "If Ma Yinchu were here, he would definitely not ask such a question." Qin Wei glanced at Ye Yuanlong with some ill intentions, "I sold an oil field to the Kong family for 10 million pounds; but I also sold it to Another Shell oil field is two million more expensive, which is 12 million pounds; in addition, the drugs developed by Fuling Pharmaceutical Factory and major universities only charge several million in agency fees. I have always kept U.S. dollars in Citibank; I also sold part of my shares in the Letpadaung Copper Mine in Myanmar, which made a lot of money My total assets were all converted into U.S. dollars, which amounted to 50 to 60 million. No money?" "I always thought that the Kong family was the richest man in the Republic of China! But now it seems that you are much richer than the Kong family." After a long time, Luo Jialun calmed down and looked at Qin Wei. Something is getting more and more wrong His expression is as if he is looking at a golden mountain. "The Kong family bought the oil field. After all, they only collected more than three million pounds. Compared with you, the difference is really incredible." Ye Yuanlong also sighed, and at the same time he was deeply ashamed. Do you actually think that Qin Wei has no money? Even if this kid doesn't have any money in his hand, he can just point his finger at a big mine, but he still can't find the owner of the money? ¡°I have money, but it¡¯s all useful, and I¡¯ve almost spent it now. Plus the two million US dollars that were just allocated to Zhejiang University some time ago I only have what¡¯s left on hand. One hundred and eighty thousand." Qin Wei sighed and said."That's enough." Luo Jialun straightened his back and looked a little excited: "Now all I need to do is find the teacher. I can ask Chen Lifu to solve the remaining issues related to school buildings." "You two agree with me. "What do you think?" Qin Wei looked at him, a little confused, "Are you willing to expand the scope of science, engineering, agriculture, and medicine?" "Otherwise, if we want to come to you, why don't we just go to Chen Lifu?" Ye Yuanlong said with a smile. "You also agree to reduce the funding for various literature majors?" Qin Wei asked again. "Thisdon't I have your loan?" Ye and Luo managed to squeeze out a smile. "That is to say, you only plan to expand and not shrink?" "If it grows and shrinks, doesn't it mean that there is no change? Only expansion without shrinking is true expansion." "Both of you!" Qin Wei's face suddenly changed. He drooped: "The loan is gone." (To be continued) Text Chapter 369 "Trick"! The longer Qin Wei stayed in the Republic of China, the more he disliked most of the literati here, including some famous literati. "You all live a comfortable life. Even during the Japanese invasion, you all have no worries about food and drink. But besides scolding here and there, what else will you do? Even if you are not happy to teach a few more students how to read and write, what does this mean? Thinking about the scenes of later generations who constantly miss the "Republic of China style", Qin Wei has long been filled with anger. This was one of the reasons why he always hid in Bai Mansion and refused to go out. Because the street scene in Chongqing at this time was not pretty, and the people's lives were not good. Even if you just walked around the street once or twice, you could see the desolation. But how many of those so-called intellectuals really care about the lives of ordinary people? Sometimes Qin Wei even thinks that if the Japanese were not so incompetent, not so hungry, and so anxious to swallow up China, but instead took their time step by step, they could even gradually improve the living standards of the Chinese people, even if It just allows them to live a more stable life. Then, with the Republic of China government and these so-called patriots who can only curse this and that, but can't do much practical work, China may really be doomed. Because the common people don't care who you are at all. Their most common sentiment is: let all this end as soon as possible. No matter who comes, it will be better. No matter who comes, it will not be worse. But now, even knowledgeable university presidents like Ye Yuanlong and Luo Jialun actually want to speak for those people. This makes Qin Wei even more angry. "Actually, I didn't want to deal with this matter. Who wants to provoke a scholar for nothing?" It's the same as brown sugar But I won't hide it from you two. I am very angry now. Therefore, as long as there are still people outside who say that I don't care about the overall situation, or even criticize me, they say that our pressure on Yunnan makes our enemies happy. , then the reform of literature majors will be promoted unswervingly, and this proportion will continue to decrease until it is reduced to the goal in my mind, which is more than ten percent!" Qin Wei said with a heavy face. Looking at Ye Yuanlong and Luo Jialun, "You two know me well. I never joke about big things! It takes ten years to grow trees and a hundred years to cultivate people! Education is the country's top priority, and I don't even know how to joke." "You think this is okay. Let those people change their ways? Literary people have a very strong backbone." Luo Jialun was a little helpless. They had long guessed that Qin Wei published the article attacking the current state of education because of the Yunnan incident. They also knew that people from various universities were a little unreasonable on this matter The government's capture of Yunnan could strengthen the power of the central government. A better war of resistance. Although there must be some selfish motives from the central government and Jiang, as well as reasons for fighting for power and profit, no one can deny the benefits. And what about Yunnan? As a local government, we resist the central government. It actually makes sense? If you really want to be reasonable, why don't you, Long Yun, hand over your son who committed the crime first? The central government has to consider the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War, so why doesn't Yunnan need it? Aren't you Chinese? But he couldn't say these words, because if he said it, someone outside would definitely scold him, and it would not be conducive to his management of the school. "The backbone of a scholar?" Qin Wei snorted coldly, "That's right. I don't deny that there are indeed many people in our era who have a lot of backbone. But it is a pity that this is the golden age of intellectuals. But it is the blackness of ordinary people. Iron Age! As long as what I do can better serve the common people, then a few people will not be considered by me. What's more, they have no shortage of food, clothing and housing compared to ordinary people. "Use!" "Originally, at most, only half of the people opposed the central government's measures against Yunnan, but your use of coercive measures will definitely arouse everyone's rebellious mentality. Do you know that this proportion will increase?" Ye Yuanlong said? . "Then I will leave them speechless." Qin Wei snorted contemptuously. "You two can wait and see!" **************************************** ****************************** "The golden age of intellectuals, the dark iron age of common people? What does he mean? It's ironic that I have no governance Is this country good? " The principals of the two major universities visited Qin Wei. This was a big event. The military commanders of Bai Gongguan faithfully performed their duties, and Dai Li also showed his loyalty to Chiang Kai-shekhe said Bu Lu Di described the conversation between the three people to Chiang Kai-shek. result. Lao Jiang was extremely angry about this. "Of course, Principal, you have been working hard to govern the country well, but our China is too chaotic. Who doesn't know how difficult it is to do something well? What's more, it is such a big thing as governing the country? That is, those people who are not familiar with worldly affairs Only intellectuals think that they can get things done as long as they are willing. Qin Wei probably means the same thing." Dai Li sighed and reluctantly helped Qin Wei. "You don't have to say good things to him," Chiang Kai-shek snorted coldly. "I think he has been a little complacent in the past few months, and he has become less and less scrupulous." "But the student thinks this is a good thing." Dai Li said: " ??Think about it, Qin Wei was trying his best to throw money to major colleges and universities. Millions of pounds were thrown into the pockets of those people, and as a result, these people seemed to be good to him But now that things have happened, these people have stabbed him in turn. Everyone knows Qin Wei's temperament. If you treat him very well, he will repay you twelve points; but if you treat him one point worse, he will repay you twenty points! Since he dared to make those people speechless, he must have a way. " "Huh, I don't even dare to say that these people are speechless, but he dares to do this? "Chiang Kai-shek sneered disdainfully, "Isn't he afraid of being scolded for suppressing public opinion? " "So, he can only do this by himself. Dai Li smiled and said, "We can't interfere." " "Of course you can't interfere, and you have to stay away. Don't ask for help as soon as Qin Wei calls. "Chiang Kai-shek said. He knows very well what will happen if he goes against those literati. He is also the most powerful person in China, but just because he does not fall into the eyes of those literati, he has been scolded like a gray grandson many times over the years. ? But he still has no way to deal with most of the literati who oppose him, and sometimes he even has to use kind words to make people feel breathless. "Principal, don't worry, the students know how to do it. Dai Li laughed dryly and said, "The students just asked people to make a list and write down the names of those who opposed and criticized Qin Wei in newspapers and radio stations." Then he handed it over to Qin Wei. " "oh? "Chiang Kai-shek grinned and nodded appreciatively: "You are quite cunning. But that's not bad Let Qin Wei see who is causing trouble for him. " "The student was actually forced to do nothing by Qin Wei. He is not usually so easy to get angry, but this time I think he is really angry. " Dai Li said. "It's better to be angry. Someone who doesn't get angry. Who can be afraid of you? "Chiang Kai-shek snorted, "And Qin Wei's relationship with those people is too close. A soldier only interferes here and there all day long, but he actually interferes in education Please go tell Chen Lifu for me later and ask him not to listen to Qin Wei so much. Even if Qin Wei is right, education is a big deal. It doesn't mean that you can change things just by changing them. You have to do it slowly and step by step. " "Students understand. "Dai Li nodded quickly. He knew that Chiang Kai-shek was expressing his dissatisfaction with Qin Wei In the past, that kid always hid in the Bai Mansion. Although his influence was great, it was not so obvious, but now he moved. Only then did everyone notice. He has intervened in too many areas. That's all. Lao Jiang is confident that those who have a better relationship with Qin Wei, including Dai Li, will not sway, and it is impossible to defect to the past. The top priority in Lao Jiang's heart is that he started his career in military academies and knows the power of education. Qin Wei is only involved in major colleges and universities, and those students are not soldiers anymore, but it seems like they are nothing special. As he said in his conversation with the students of Southwest Associated University at Kunming Airport, the influence of these schools has become more and more important, and has even penetrated into the military. When these students grow up, their influence I am afraid that his power will penetrate into all aspects of society At that time, even if he has military power, it will be difficult to control Qin Wei. "Have you sent someone to watch what Qin Wei is doing? It is no small matter to make those literati speechless, so you must pay attention to it at all times. "Chiang Kai-shek suddenly said again. "Principal, don't worry. Everyone is watching, so there won't be any surprises. Dai Li said. "What plans does he have for Yunnan recently?" "Lao Jiang asked again. This is what he is most concerned about at the moment. Qin Wei praised Haikou to him and defeated Long Yun in two weeks. Only then did he make up his mind to bring Qin Wei to the Military Commission, and he also served as a deputy general with Bai Chongxi. He was offered the position of deputy chief of staffbut after agreeing to it, he was a little worried. What if it didn't work out? "It's reported that the airborne division has done everything." Prepare, the Air Force's two hundred transport planes, more than one hundred bombers and more than twenty fighter jets are all ready Just waiting for Qin Wei's order, they will land in Kunming. "Dai Li replied in a deep voice. "Such a big formation? He won't really start a war with Long Yun, right? "Chiang Kai-shek was a little worried. "The students didn't dare to guess. "Dai Li glanced at Lao Jiang and shook his head slightly. He had a feeling that Lao Jiang seemed to hope that Qin Wei could have a fight with Long Yun, not a big fight, just a small fight In this case, Lao Jiang could use it as an excuse to deliberately provoke Internal strife, while putting pressure on both Qin Wei and Long Yun, finally forcing Long Yun to hand over the military and political power of Yunnan on the charge of resisting the central government, and at the same time, he also defeated Qin Wei That guy rose through the ranks too quickly. It is estimated that he, the principal, has already regretted it. "Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling" Chiang Kai-shek was about to ask again when the phone suddenly rang. He glanced at Dai Li, who immediately stepped forward and picked up the phone."What's going on?" The call ended quickly. Lao Jiang couldn't help but asked curiously, looking at Dai Li's face that was mixed with surprise, distress, amusement, and a hint of regret. "It's Qin Wei, he has taken action." Dai Li's complicated expression finally turned into a bitter smile, and he couldn't help but shake his head at Lao Jiang. "Have you acted?" Lao Jiang couldn't help but sit up straight, "How did he do it?" "He persuaded Dean Kong to stop the power supply of several printing plants at the cost of 200,000 pounds!" " " "Power outage?" Old Jiang was stunned. "Well!" "Niang Xipi¡ª¡ª" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read . ) Text Chapter 370 An Army¡¯s ¡°Magic Taibao¡± Avoid the truth and attack the fictitious! ??????????????????????????????????????????Cross the sea, make a sound in the east and attack in the west! Build a plank road in the open, and cross Chencang secretly! ¡­ ¡­ The Chinese art of war has a long history. Even the same trick has been interpreted in many versions over thousands of years. Qin Wei told Luo Jialun and Ye Yuanlong that he would attack those who opposed him and make those people speechless The two university presidents naturally had friends in the literary circle, and they had better friends than Qin Wei. Coupled with the fact that some people also deliberately pushed it behind the scenes, this matter spread throughout the entire Chongqing cultural circle in less than half a day, and even people outside the circle knew about it. This naturally aroused public outrage. Even those who originally supported Qin Wei expressed great indignation at his statement. Many people wrote articles in major newspapers, intending to use extremely sharp words to criticize this daredevil. I am a guy who risks the disapproval of the world and intends to suppress public opinion. And major newspapers and radio stations are also ready, and many people are even ready to fight against this guy with a big background. In the words of some people, even Chiang Kai-shek did not dare to do this. We all want to see where you, a boy named Qin, got the courage and courage to go against the trend of history. ¡°But everything that can be done has been done, and everything that can be prepared has been prepared, but no one expected Qin Wei to make such a sinister move Cut off the power! The battery is out, let me see what you can do! Newspapers need to be printed, but the machines cannot run without electricity; radio stations need to broadcast, but they cannot operate without electricity. Electricity is the source of power in the new era. Without electricity, it¡¯s difficult to do anything. Qin Wei's move directly strangled the press or public opinion circles. These people can¡¯t do anything to him. Because power outages are so normal these days, why do you think it was me? build? Please. The enemy agents have done so much damage that it will take at least half a month. ?¡­ ?One move, an extremely simple move! Qin Wei was happy because he could finally stop hearing those people's rude words for the time being; Kong Xiangxi was also happy because it was just a small order. He came back with a profit of 200,000 pounds. If this happened ten or eight more times, he would be able to repay less than half of the debt he owed Qin Wei. Chiang Kai-shek was surprised and depressed at first, but then became even happier. It turns out that there is something else Although this method is a bit obscene, it is very effective. The most important thing is that it does not require killing people or setting fires. How much trouble can this save? Of course, some are happy and some are unhappy. But what can you do if you are not happy? Is it possible for everyone to join forces and go to the government to protest against the power outage? However, a few idiots did this, and as a result, someone from the government immediately brought out a donation box, saying that the country did not have enough power, but it was actually a lack of funds. Brother, since you are protesting, why don't you donate some money first so that the government can have money to build a new power plant? There are also some newspapers that have a way to deal with this rogue trick, and that is to print it themselves. Although speed and efficiency cannot be compared, what can't be done when people are in a hurry? But one thing they forgot is that printing requires paper, especially newspapers. Special newsprint is also required. And given Kong Xiangxi's status in the business and political circles, when he speaks, he doesn't even use paper, not even ink. Although there are some tough businessmen who have good relationships with some newspapers and dare to confront Kong Xiangxi, a big profiteer, unless you are just a middleman, you will still have bigger troubles. Because paper mills are generally large power consumers As a result, due to Qin Wei's hand, except for a few newspapers such as the "Central Daily News", many newspapers in Chongqing and surrounding provinces and cities failed to publish articles for half a month. This not only confused the newspaper publishers, but also the many literati who relied on newspaper publishers to make a living. But there was nothing they could do. Their most powerful means of public opinion has been strangled. Except for this trick. How else can they deal with a high-ranking general? public opinion? Are these literati allowed to lower their status and engage in incitement with the common people? A few people can do it, but most people can't. Furthermore, when the government said there was a power outage and businessmen couldn't get paper and ink, these were all "serious" reasons. It doesn¡¯t bother you much. What¡¯s the use of inciting the people? The common people may even be disgusted with you Whose house doesn't have power outages every day these days, and whose house doesn't always light kerosene lamps? Why can't you stop when everyone else stops? Are you superior to others? Anyway, Qin Wei used practical actions to let some people know what it means to have a sore foot and what it means to be implicated. However, this also made Qin Wei's reputation very bad, and many literati launched a "crusade" against him. It's a pity that this kind of "crusade" can only be said casually when everyone meets because newspapers cannot be published. It really won't become a trend and can only be regarded as an undercurrent. And just when these undercurrents are slowly surging and gradually forming a greater influenceBigger news came - the "Seventh Airborne Division" directly under the Central Military Commission parachuted into the suburbs of Kunming and took control of Kunming Airport in less than an hour. After that, one hundred bombers of the Air Force landed at the airport, forming a huge aerial deterrent to Kunming city Yunnan Provincial Chairman Long Yun gave a speech at the provincial government, expressing great indignation at this behavior of the Air Force, believing that the Air Force was not To attack foreign enemies, but to impose such oppression on Yunnan, which is dedicated to the country, it is really an act of "loving one another to hate one another". The entire Yunnan Province will never be intimidated by the Air Force's power and will definitely fight to the end. We hope that the central government can uphold justice and provide justice to the military and civilians of the entire Yunnan Province. After that, the entire division that stayed in Kunming was transferred into Kunming City, and then defended the city, assuming a posture of vowing to live and die together with Kunming City. Many people are dissatisfied with what the Chongqing government has done, but they can¡¯t say anything. ¡­¡­ ¡°Long Yunlu is scared!¡± Guizhou! Duyun. The newspapers here are not restricted by Chongqing, and it is also close to Yunnan, so news is transmitted quickly. Not far from the outskirts of Duyun, there is a row of low but neat barracks. From time to time, soldiers in twos and threes pass through the middle of the barracks. On a two-story building in the middle of the barracks, Zheng Jiemin looks at the new soldiers. When the newspaper came out, I couldn't help but snorted. "Master, Long Yun probably doesn't want to take this first shot." Next to him was Deputy Division Commander Qi Xueqi. He was originally the chief of staff of the Sun Li People's Police Corps. According to the original history, the Tax Police Corps should have been reorganized into the New 38th Division at this time, with Qi Xueqihui serving as the deputy division commander and director of the Political Department. But because of Qin Wei's involvement, the Tax Police Corps was suddenly upgraded to a new army. Qi Xueqi originally thought that he might become the commander of one of the divisions, but he didn't expect that two more people would be airdropped from above. If he were an ordinary person, he might choose not to cooperate in protest, but he couldn't afford to offend either of these two people. Not to mention Zheng Jiemin, he was a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek. Another Guo Rugui was also the director of the Operations Department of the Ministry of National Defense. He has a close relationship with He Yingqin and other senior officials. He had no choice but to act as Sun Liren's wish and serve as Zheng Jiemin's deputy. Unexpectedly, Zheng Jiemin was very kind to him. He would listen to his advice on everything, but he was still willing to listen to his opinions many times. He was a sincere person who worked hard. The relationship between the two gradually heated up. "Actually, no one dares to take the first shot now." Zheng Jiemin showed his teeth. "But Long Yun didn't dare to accuse the government after all. He only dared to scold the Air Force But he didn't understand Qin Wei's character. Not to mention that he must have convinced the chairman of the committee before he dared to let go like this. Even if the chairman didn't Agreed, if we really want to deal with him, Qin Wei has many tricks." "I heard that Master Qin has worked with him before? Is he that powerful?" Qi Xueqi asked. "I'm quite afraid of him anyway." Zheng Jiemin smiled bitterly. He didn't mind showing off his timidity, "That guy, either he is not an enemy, as long as he is an enemy, he will kill him and basically not give him a way to survive. So far, the one who has been against him. That is, Kong Xiangxi is still alive and well, but even if In this way, I am worried all day long that he will come to collect debts I heard from friends in Chongqing that the reason why newspapers and radio stations were cut off this time was because Kong Xiangxi did it to please Qin Wei. It seems that this method is not very good, but how can it be so easy to control all the electricity, paper, and ink in Chongqing? The Kong family obviously put a lot of effort into it. It looks really powerful to catch Long Yun, but the problem is still there." Qi Xueqi thought for a moment, "If Long Yun doesn't come out of Kunming, the Yunnan troops everywhere will at least. We can help him for another year and a half, but the higher-ups can't really take action, right?" "Who knows what they are planning?" Zheng Jiemin shook his head, his eyes started to shine again: "Guan Yudong (Guan Linzheng)'s army group They were all sent to Yunnan, and the troops in Guangxi seemed empty. I just hope that the military commander can ask us to fill this gap with the new army! It will also show that we are not just a step forward. Good job, the surface is bright!" "Is there really a war in Guangxi?" Qi Xueqi had long heard that Zheng Jiemin had mentioned the news that there might be a war in Guangxi, and he felt that the news was very credible. After all, Zheng Jiemin also worked in the military command, and he was also the second-in-command, and his skills were more sophisticated than him and Sun Liren. Moreover, Guo Rugui also asked some people on the Military Commission about this news. Although he did not get any affirmative answers, there was no denial from above. Therefore, many people in the New First Army, especially those at their level, are gearing up, hoping to do "good things". Unexpectedly, just as they said there was going to be a war, Guan Linzheng's 15th Group Army drove towards Kunming How does it look like there is going to be a war? It seems as if the Japanese have withdrawn. "The Japanese have suffered so much recently. Based on my understanding of them, it is impossible not to bite them back.". Since this transportation line in Guangxi is so important, it should be very possible. "Zheng Jiemin was also a little unsure. He had hoped to lead troops before. After leading troops, he naturally hoped to fight and make meritorious deeds. But now in this situation In fact, he also knows that the New First Army has only been established not long ago. If there really is a fight, Guan Linzheng's Fifteenth Army may be the first choice. But even if there is little hope, it is better than no hope, right? Dai Li has been promoted to lieutenant general, so he can't be too far behind. "Then" "Dong." ! " Qi Xueqi wanted to ask again, but the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. He was about to shout and ask, but when he saw the person coming, he had to stand up hurriedly and saluted the person with Zheng Jiemin: "Military seat! " "Gather the entire division immediately, we have a mission. "Sun Liren said directly without talking nonsense to the two of them. "Is there a mission? Both Zheng and Qi's eyes lit up, "Military seat, are you going to Guangxi?" " "Guangxi? What Guangxi? Sun Liren said with a dark face, "Within three days, the entire army will gather at the foot of Kunming City!" " "Kunming? Three days? "Qi Xueqi immediately screamed, "Military, are you kidding me? What do we think? A magical Taibao? " "I'm not asking you to run away! Sun Liren paused, and his face looked a little better, "Go to Guiyang first, and then take a plane." More than two hundred transport planes can transport almost half a division at a time. It takes less than a day to get from Guiyang to Kunming But the task given to us by the superiors is to transport the entire division and most of the equipment to the city of Kunming within three days. Therefore, the most critical part is the section from Duyun to Kunming. I have never heard of any country in the world airlifting so many troops to thousands of miles away at one time. This may be the first time in history So, please remember to me that no one in the entire army is allowed to fly. Embarrass me! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 371 Qin Wei gets promoted? After the 7th Airborne Division led by Yu Jishi, Sun Liren's New First Army was transported to Kunming by the Air Force. The whole process took less than three days. More than 30,000 Central Army troops have been assembled under Kunming City, while Long Yun¡¯s division within Kunming City is less than 10,000 people. The situation has reached this point, and everyone has shut their mouths. Because everyone knows that Long Yun is dead. The Yunnan Army, which numbered less than 10,000, faced the elite Airborne Division, and then faced the well-equipped and well-trained New First Army. Even if they defended against attacking, they had basically no chance of winning. What's more, the Central Army already controls Kunming Airport, and Air Force bombers take off and land from time to time, which poses no less of a threat to the Kunming defenders than adding another army. In this case, Long Yun had no possibility of making a comeback. Recruit the troops sent to stop Guan Linzheng? Doesn¡¯t that mean Guan Linzheng¡¯s 15th Army Group marched straight in? Even if the Airborne Division and the New First Army are "forced" away by then, most of Yunnan will probably fall into the hands of the Central Army. In that case, let alone whether the territory is enough to support the army, even if it is enough, if the wolf has invaded the house, coupled with the "righteousness" of the central government, Yunnan will belong to others sooner or later. "I think this is a bold and novel way of combat. This way has developed the rapid mobility of the army to the extreme under today's technological limitations. As long as there are enough aircraft, a lightly equipped force can fly in one day Achieving a rapid attack within a radius of two thousand kilometers is simply art. At present, it seems that once the US Army encounters such a tactic, it will inevitably suffer a huge blow, and may even be airborne. We will lose our command under a sudden attack and fall into a situation of fighting independently. We will eventually win, but we will win very miserably" "We are facing a dilemma. But the Japanese have already adopted similar tactics in the Far East. Obviously their courage was not enough. If they had airborne not just one brigade, but an entire brigade, coupled with a full-scale attack by a large force, their forwards might have been in Irkut at this moment. Tsk, even Novosibirsk, and even Yekaterinburg This may be an exaggeration, but we are indeed lagging behind. The Soviets were the first to study this tactic, and after being 'educated' by the Japanese. , they will definitely conduct more in-depth research. And the Chinese although it is just an internal struggle, I am looking forward to the day when they use the air force to parachute tens of thousands of troops to Nanjing." Chongqing, Eisenhower, who stayed in Lianqinglou, wrote quickly This is a report he wrote to the U.S. War Department. The performance of the Chinese ** team made him put away the last trace of pride in his heart. He feels that the Chinese have surpassed the US Army in both airborne and air force use. The only thing he can be proud of now is in front of this group of "backward" Easterners. Only the strong industrial capabilities of the United States are left. But what does that have to do with Americans? That's what factory owners do. "Many of us still believe that the quality of the Chinese troops is extremely low and cannot be compared with American soldiers. But the fact is that in this operation, it was just a newly formed army that stayed behind to rest and recuperate, and only used less than two soldiers. On the same day, the task of gathering the entire army and marching to another city 180 kilometers away was completed Even the mechanized US Army could not complete this speed, but the Chinese Army did it, and they were able to do it. There is an army of more than 20,000 people. " "I finally understand why the Chinese generals don't care so much about the coming Japanese attack, and even dare to move an army group away from the position that is most conducive to supporting the battlefield. The reason. Because they are confident that they can transport this force back to its original position in a shorter period of time. I even guess that they may repeat their old tactics and use the airborne division to attack the empty Japanese rear areas. Then use the air force to carry out rapid and large-scale transportation to transport entire troops to the enemy's rear Of course, the Chinese are able to do this because we have given them the best fighter jets! The most basic and most advantageous guarantee that their plan can be completed is also the most important trump card that allows them to not care about the Japanese" "I think that several excellent "Hellcat" fighter formations should be able to greatly relieve the United States. pressure in the Western Pacific and poses a huge threat to the enemy. "This is beneficial to the US strategy." The generals with statesmanlike skills went to integrate the British and American armies The soldiers of the two countries originally looked down upon each other, but because of this guy, they actually managed to work together, and the result was only three or four years. At that time, the great head of state was forced to send himself to meet Satan and bid farewell to the Third Reich he created. This??The "tragedy" cannot end so soon. In Qin Wei's view, the conflict between Britain and the United States has become so intense that they don't like each other, or even fight. Anyway, the equally great Royal Navy can definitely block Hitler across the strait, and as long as the British Isles are not lost, fascism will definitely be impossible to win with the strong industrial strength of the United States. In this way, if the European War lasts for a few more years, Britain, the United States, and the Soviet Union will become increasingly weaker. This is extremely beneficial to the East, and naturally also beneficial to China. But he forgot that the reason why Eisenhower was able to prosper as the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces in Europe in the future was not just because of his ability to work with mud, but also because he was a military strategist and a great general. To a certain extent, Eisenhower was even more capable militarily than Marshall and MacArthur, who "had been performing all his life." At least he was not weaker. Is always shining gold. With his military vision, Eisenhower would soon gain the attention of the U.S. Department of the Army, making Marshall, who was already somewhat favorable to him, even more aware of his talents. And soon, a transfer order will be issued from Washington, and then Eisenhower will be transferred back to the United States Qin Wei will achieve nothing. Of course, Qin Wei will most likely know the news first, but at least he doesn't know it yet. So no measures were taken. All he knows now is that someone is still causing him discomfort. "He has made up his mind and wants us to shoot first." Military Commission. Like the outside world, no one is saying anything wrong with Qin Wei anymore Everyone wants Long Yun to come out of Kunming on his own and settle this matter. It's already come to this, why are you still holding on? But Long Yun just ignored him. Recently, he even stopped telegram contact with Chongqing. "Of course he wants us to shoot first. As soon as he shoots, he will be the wronged party, and the central government's justice will not be so perfect. He will have reason to complain everywhere, and then he will not let go of power in Yunnan. "He Yingqin looked at Qin Wei, not hiding his depression and jealousy: "Tell me, great military strategist, what should we do next?" "What else can I do? The strength is more than three times that of the opponent, and the opponent doesn't even have reinforcements Our army has the advantage. You won't even ask me to do the rest, right?" Qin Wei glared back and shouted. "But now Long Yun can't leave the city alive or dead." Bai Suixi was a little gloating about his misfortune. He had expected that Qin Wei would use the airborne division, but he did not expect that Qin Wei would use the airborne division to occupy Kunming Airport and then transport the New First Army there More than 30,000 people actually appeared in Qianli in just one day. Besides, what does this mean? He was as depressed as He Yingqin, but he also felt that he would have more room to display in the future and could use more means to deal with the enemy. It's a pity that he still doesn't like Qin Wei who gave him such inspiration: "We don't want to fight this battle. After all, the people in Kunming City did nothing wrong and should not suffer such a disaster. But the old man If the situation continues like this, hundreds of thousands of troops are being dragged into Yunnan. What will the Japanese do? The Luhan Division of the 60th Army at the front is also not stable These need to be resolved. " "This is not your business. "Is that so?" Qin Wei said angrily, "You can't do that with your hair?" "The current situation is indeed beneficial to the central government. As for us, we are contacting Long Yun's subordinates scattered across Yunnan. You can move closer to the central government. But as long as Long Yun sticks to Kunming, Yunnan will not be pacified for a day. You promised the Chairman that you would capture Long Yun back to Chongqing within two weeks, so you can't keep your promise, right?" road. "I just don't mean what I say, what's the matter?" Qin Wei raised his chin, acting like a rogue. "Long Yun hates you so much. He has been holding on to Kunming and not coming out, and the central government can't do anything about it. But in this situation, it is definitely impossible for the central government to take the initiative to start a war. As for Long Yun, as long as we don't fight, he will They can almost stay there." Bai Chongxi said with a smile: "The Japanese are still eyeing them. If the front line is unfavorable, both Guan Linzheng and Sun Liren will have to move back. In that case, Long Yun will get it again. It's time to regroup. When the time comes, will he be able to let you go? " "You think I'm a three-year-old child?" Qin Wei chuckled, "Now that I can let Long Yun go, you can't let him go. "A joke?" "This is not a joke. The central government really doesn't want to fight," He Yingqin said. "If the central government doesn't fight, then find someone to fight. Who are you determined to be the Chairman of Yunnan Province, who is the Director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office, and who is the Yunnan Security Commander?" Qin Wei waved his hand: "Let them go!" "No. Let's work together!" He Yingqin clapped his hands, "You said so, so don't refuse, Chief Qin!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 372 Director Qin "Chairman of Yunnan Province, Director of Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office, Commander of Yunnan Security" Qin Wei was startled by He Yingqin. It took him a long time before he pointed at his nose and scanned the Datong people one by one: " "Me?" "Do you think you can do it?" Bai Zongxi rolled her eyes at him. "Aren't you talking nonsense?" Qin Wei breathed a sigh of relief, "I can't do it, how can you do it?" "You bastard." Bai Chongxi glared at him again angrily. "What the chairman means is that you serve as director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office!" He Yingqin smiled, "The central government has sent people to talk to Lu Han about the position of chairman of Yunnan Province. As for the post of Yunnan garrison commander, it is still planned to let Yang Jie take over. But the deputy commander will be replaced by Guan Linzheng!" "AwesomeI admire you!" Qin Wei thought for a while and handed over to the two of them. His position as the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office is not low, and he can intervene in the affairs of Yunnan and Guizhou provinces. His power and responsibilities are quite large, but in his opinion, the purpose of Lao Jiang giving him this position is mainly to deal with Lu Han that was Long Yun's cousin, and he was very senior. Once Long Yun was taken down, Lu Han would be the one with the highest authority and prestige in Yunnan. Chiang Kai-shek appointed Lu Han as chairman of Yunnan Province simply because he wanted to use him to appease the local forces in Yunnan. But Lu Han is now the commander of the 30th Army. This army was expanded based on the 30th Army sent by the Yunnan Army to participate in the Anti-Japanese War. The current organizational structure is also three armies, with a large number of people. They have participated in the Battle of Nanchang, In the battle of Changsha, the combat effectiveness was not weak. Chiang Kai-shek did not want Lu Han to bring this army back to Yunnan, so he simply refused to give him any military positions and only gave him the position of provincial chairman. At the same time, he used Guan Linzheng's 15th Group Army to contain the local forces in Yunnan, and he might even bring them to Yunnan in the future. More Yunnan troops will pull out of Yunnan until then. Lu Han, who has no administrative power, is just a puppet of Jiang. "How are you, are you satisfied with this seat?" He Yingqin asked with a smile. "I am a member of the Military Commission and the deputy chief of staff of the National Revolutionary Army" "It has been withdrawn." Bai Chongxi interrupted Qin Wei's "self-bragging" without any dignity: "Your position is a temporary one. It's convenient for you to mobilize your troops. Now that the overall situation has been decided, do you think you are capable of taking these two positions? " "That's right," Qin Wei smiled, "Even if I am not capable, I won't be able to do it. You can't afford such two empty positions, right?" "Are you laughing at me?" Bai Chongxi was annoyed. His most important position now is the deputy chief of staff of the National Revolutionary Army. Although he knows that this is just a false position, Qin Wei's words directly revealed his pain point. "Why am I laughing at you? I'm telling the truth, and I'm just using myself as an example. What does it have to do with you, Chief Bai? There's no need to put the hat on your head in such a hurry, right?" Qin Wei said sarcastically. "I'm too lazy to care about you." Bai Chongxi is also a scheming person, but he doesn't know how. As long as he meets Qin Wei, his self-cultivation is always not enough. "It's just a Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office. Do it whether you like it or not. You don't want to do it. "There are many people who are capable!" "I admit that." Qin Wei nodded with a smile, "I think Wu Dingchang from Guizhou is more than enough to take up this position, and he can do practical things even if he comes to the central government. "Maybe he can do it better than Kong Xiangxi!" "Did Kong Xiangxi offend you again?" He Yingqin couldn't help but ask. Of course he knew Wu Dingchang. That is the current chairman of Guizhou Province, one of the deputy directors of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office, and the security commander of Guizhou Province. Wu Dingchang went to Guizhou after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. He advocated that "the key to provincial government lies in county government." After taking office, he appointed a large number of talented people, paid attention to people's livelihood, developed education, and made outstanding contributions to the construction of Guizhou. After the Nationalist Government suffered consecutive defeats and had to retreat to the southwest, it put forward the slogan of developing Guizhou and supporting the southwest. Introduce a lot of Kuomintang's bureaucratic capital into Guizhou, organize Guizhou enterprise companies and agricultural, industrial and commercial adjustment committees, and plan to establish various bureaucratic capital enterprises in Guizhou. These include chemical industry, coal mining, commerce and other industries, and the investment is expected to reach more than 100 million yuan He Yingqin is not sure about others, but his family has a large investment in Guizhou. One of the fertilizer factories that cooperates with Qin Wei is there. In addition, with the support of him as the Minister of Defense, the He family was aggressively enclosing land in Guizhou, which was naturally facilitated by Wu Dingchang. In addition to these, Wu Dingchang also founded Guizhou University on the basis of Guizhou University Hall, less than half a year after its establishment It can be said that if Wu Dingchang did not have an intelligence organization behind him, nor a large amount of scientific and technological support, let alone Qin Wei's huge wealth Basically, that is almost another Qin Wei. But those are not what He Yingqin is most concerned about. Like Bai Chongxi, he couldn't help but want to get angry when he met Qin Wei. He also had some problems after facing Qin Wei. For example, Kong Xiangxi As long as Qin Wei mentions thatHis heart couldn't help but clench at his wife's name, always feeling that Qin Wei might cause trouble again. "No, I'm just one of those people." Qin Wei waved his hand and said with a smile. "There is no best! You have caused a lot of trouble these days, so it's better to cause less trouble." He Yingqin sighed and said meaningfully. "I'm at the forefront of the storm right now. Many people don't like my trouble with Long Yun. I understand this." Qin Wei's eyebrows moved twice, "But if you plan to send me to Yunnan, you have to do it." "Give me an explanation?" "Explain what?" Bai Zongxi snorted, "You don't know how to restrain yourself. Who can blame you? I don't know how many people are afraid of you now. If it weren't for the fact that there are not many people who understand the Air Force, you are an Air Force person." I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep my position as Commander-in-Chief.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± Qin Wei asked with a smile. "I don't dare to take it seriously. There are many people who are more afraid of you than I am." Bai Chongxi hummed, his eyes slightly tilted upwards with extremely obvious eyes. "Ahem" Seeing Bai Chongxi's obvious hint, He Yingqin quickly coughed twice, "Um, Qin Wei Actually, the chairman originally intended to let him serve as the chairman of Yunnan Province, but after all, this is not like the military Your qualifications are too low, so I can only let you chair the Yunnan and Guizhou Office of Appeasement But don¡¯t think that the Chairman is demoting you. Who was the previous director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Office of Appeasement? It was Long Yun! And Wu Dingchang, who you just mentioned, is also the deputy director of Guizhou Province. Therefore, even if Lu Han returns to Kunming and takes over the position of provincial chairman, you cannot let him preside over all political affairs. "When it's time to reach out, you have to show up and reach out!" "In other words, I am the so-called 'Governor of Yunnan and Guizhou', and I have to regard myself as the top leader of Yunnan and Guizhou provinces?" Qin Wei asked. "That's not what I meant." He Yingqin quickly denied, "Although you, the director of the Office of Appeasement, have great power, you still have to consider other people" "With your hands and feet tied?" Qin Wei asked again. "Do you still want to let it go?" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly, "In the whole of Yunnan, Lu Han can only govern, Yang Jie and Guan Linzheng can only manage the military. You, the director of the Office of Appeasement, can control both the military and political affairs. What else do you want? " "You have to do something first, right?" Qin Weidao. "What?" He Yingqin asked. "Get rid of Long Yun first." Qin Wei said: "Do you think I can take office while he is still in Kunming?" "That's your business." Bai Chongxi showed a gloating smile again, "It's you who took charge of the situation. After being forced to this point, it's up to you what to do next. " "You didn't send someone to talk to Long Yun?" Qin Wei frowned. "We have gone, but as long as Long Yun obeys his words, he will blast people out." He Yingqin seemed to have a headache, "He just held on without firing or withdrawing his troops The entire superstructure of Yunnan is now His hand is holding it, and we can't do it hard or soft. "What's the situation with the Japanese?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "During the Guan Lin campaign, Ando Rikichi originally ordered the troops to move out, but when he heard that the New First Army arrived in Kunming from Duyun in less than three days, he immediately stopped all operations. Now he is hesitant. ." Bai Chongxi's face drooped again. Of course, the dignified National Government cannot place all its hopes on an "unreliable" person like Qin Wei. After some deliberations, the Military Commission has already made a response to the Japanese offensive. Xu Tingyao and Du Yuming's troops were also well prepared. In order to ensure victory in the battle, half of the newly arrived heavy artillery units were secretly transported to Guangxi by Chiang Kai-shek. In addition, most of the large-caliber mortars were also equipped under Du Yuming's command. After all, except for the air force, they have prepared everything they can. But I didn't expect that Ando Rikichi would be so unfazed. Wouldn¡¯t it mean that more than 20,000 people were transported thousands of miles away in 24 hours? What's there to be afraid of? You don¡¯t even dare to move. Are you still Japanese? "This Ando Toshiyoshidoes a 'not bad' job," Qin Wei tilted his mouth, "He is relatively cooperative. If he insists on entering the army, it will be really difficult for me." "What are you going to do?" Bai Chongxi asked with a frown. . He has been thinking about this issue too. Long Yun was now at a loss, knowing that he had essentially failed, so he simply played the "hostage-taking" trick. That guy was sure that the Central Army would not be able to fire the first shot, so he threatened the entire Kunming people and the high-ranking officials in Yunnan Province to stay in the city with him and not come out But on the other hand, he finally managed to get rid of this dragon. Trapped in Kunming City, neither Chiang Kai-shek nor anyone else was willing to let him go free again, and vowed to capture the entire Yunnan in his hands. But if you want to get to Yunnan???Kunming cannot be damaged. This creates a deadlock. He kept thinking of ways to break this situation, but he always felt that he could not succeed. Long Yun's power left in Kunming City is too strong, enough to control everything in Kunming. However, after the "cleaning up" some time ago, the central government does not have much power in Kunming City, and there are not even a few spies. It is impossible to come. What kind of attack from inside and outside, all in one go? "What else can we do?" Qin Wei shrugged: "Let Yu Jishi land in Kunming by air!" Text Chapter 373 The Chinese Air Force is attacking "Lao Jiang, does he want to show off his cards?" Longyuan Villa. Long Yun¡¯s family gathered together, filled with sorrow. Chongqing has just announced new personnel appointments. The chairman of Yunnan Province has become Lu Han. The director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office has been snatched away by Qin Wei. As for the power of the Yunnan garrison commander, it is shared between Yang Jie and Guan Linzheng. This means that the National Government no longer recognizes the status of their Long family. If he continues to resist like this, the consequences will become more serious. "I don't believe they can do anything to us." Long Shengzu shouted in the empty living room, "I just guard Kunming and don't let them in. If they have the ability, they will come in." "Dad," Long Shengwu said Much more depressed than his younger brother, he looked at his father worriedly, "We still can't contact the troops in various places I think they may have been won over by Chiang Kai-shek." Catch them all in one fell swoop!" Long Sheng Zu howled. "Shut up." Long Yun scolded lightly, "To win over? With so many people in Yunnan, how can it be possible to win over just by trying to win over, and so many people were dragged away together?" "Then why didn't they even say a word? ?" Long Shengzu shouted, "Especially Zhu Xu and Long Yuxiang, you trust them so much, but after the incident, not only did they not come back with their troops, but they also hurriedly ran to the Yunnan-Guizhou border. What did they want to do? ? I think they just want to rebel!" "If they don't run to the border, are they going to fight the Central Army under Kunming City?" Long Yun said with a cold face, "Let's not talk about the combat effectiveness of Yu Jishi's airborne division, just those in the sky. Planes, what chance do they have of winning? What's more, once the gunfire rings out, Chiang Kai-shek will definitely label us as a rebel, and Guan Linzheng's army will rush directly into Yunnan By then we will not even have a chance to make peace. Do you understand?" "Then" Long Shengzu opened his mouth. "Then you can't have no reaction at all, right? They are your confidants." "Confidants? Husband and wife are birds of the same forest, but they fly separately when disaster strikes." Long Shengwu smiled disdainfully, "Zhu Xu and Long Yuxiang These people are so scheming, who doesn¡¯t have their own plans? ¡°Now we can only rely on ourselves.¡± Long Yun sighed. He thought differently from Long Shengwu. Although Zhu Xu, Long Yuxiang and others did not come back for help, he believed that these people were still facing him The reason why he didn't express anything was to stop Guan Linzheng. On the other hand, in all likelihood, they have encountered some trouble and have to remain silent about the current situation After all, Chiang Kai-shek is the most vicious and insidious among the warlords, with many tricks. Of course, people like him would not completely think the best of people's hearts, and he did not rule out the possibility of Long Shengwu's thoughts. After all, his Yunnan clique is incomparable to Chiang Kai-shek's Huangpu clique. They are both teachers and students. Moreover, all the troops from low to high are Lao Jiang's people, but his side is only a relatively close alliance. On the surface, Zhu Xu and others are with him, and they also obey his dispatches and assignments, but in reality But they are doing their own thing, as long as they can deal with the monitors and some senior officers he sent to the army. The troops would never listen to him again. "What else can we do?" Long Shengwu smiled bitterly, "The army besieged the city, and it was besieged internally and externally two days ago. Most people said that Chongqing did this because it hurt relatives and made enemies happy, but now no one cares about us at all. , but they are urging us to abandon Kunming quickly, and more and more people are going out to surrender" "They are all fools, they will fall wherever the wind is strong!" Long Shengzu said bitterly. "That's what I say, but how should we deal with this situation now?" Long Shengwu asked: "If we can't deal with it, we will really fall into a situation where everyone is shouting to fight and kill." "Old Jiang doesn't Dare to kill." Long Yun shook his head, "If he dares to kill me, who will dare to fight for him in the future? I am not Han Fuqu!" "What about the third child?" Long Shengwu suddenly asked, "Qin Weichao, let's do it." At that time, the banner was to avenge his students If Kunming couldn't hold on, he couldn't slap himself, right? He hit the sofa next to him, "If it weren't for him, there wouldn't be so many things." "Then why didn't you say that if it weren't for the third child, Qin Wei wouldn't have found a reason to fight with us?" Long Yun suddenly became angry. , "What a disgrace! If you had someone with 10% or 20% of your skills, the Long family wouldn't be in this situation!" "But no matter what, the third child has to be protected, right?" Long Shengwu pressed. Long Shengzu, who was scolded and turned red, frowned and asked Long Yun, "Even if the Long family is over this time, we are still a famous family after all If the third child is sent to court and convicted, our family's face will be lost But it¡¯s all ruined.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Long Yun slapped the coffee table, ¡°Who can take away my son, let alone Qin?Not even Chiang Kai-shek! " "Looking at Chongqing's posture, it is clear that it wants to support Qin Wei! "Long Shengwu stared at his father's face closely, "And we still can't get out of the city" "So what if we can't get out of the city? "Long Yun stood up and walked around the living room several times with his hands behind his back. After a while, he gritted his teeth and stopped: "Do you really think I have nothing left to do? If you push me too hard, I can still defeat you! " "Dad, what are you going to do? "Brothers Long Shengwu and Long Shengzu looked at each other immediately and asked hurriedly. "Yu Jishi and Sun Liren are still stationing troops near the airport and have no intention of surrounding Kunming? "Long Yun asked. "Yes. "Long Shengwu nodded quickly, "But Sun Liren sent people to guard several arteries between Kunming and other places. " "What about the path? " "A small road? Long Shengwu thought about it and said, "No." They didn't send anyone. " "That's good dick! Long Yun said with a gloomy face, "You take the independent regiment and leave the city!" " "Out of town? "Long Sheng Zu was startled, "You want me to escape? " "fart! "Long Yun scolded, "How can our Long family have such a worthless son? You left Kunming with the independent regiment, took a small road, escaped from the surveillance of Yu Jishi and Sun Liren, and then dispersed to various places. " "Scattered to various places? " "How to disperse them specifically, you have to figure out how many people each team needs," Long Yun gritted his teeth: "I will give you my warrants. With these warrants. You have to control as many granaries as possible for me! ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ************************************************ ************************ ¡°Commander, are you not planning to attack yet? " Guangzhou. " At the headquarters of Japan's 21st Group Army, the commander of the 18th Division, Hyakutake Haruyoshi, was dissatisfied and asked Ando Toshiyoshi Since the Tokyo base camp planned to launch a new round of Guinan battle, their troops in Guangdong began to gather. Now, the troops have been ready for battle for almost a month, but Rikichi Ando has refused to send troops, making them anxious. A few days ago, the long-suffering commander finally gave the order to send troops, but the distance was *. The * team still had a long way to go, and they couldn't even see their shadows, and they were stopped by this guy again Hyakutake Haruyoshi is a staunch militarist, and has always wanted to lead the Imperial Japanese Army to sweep everything. Hostile forces, although the Japanese army was defeated in the last battle of Guinan, he still regretted that the 18th Division could not participate in the battle. This time he was planning to teach the Chinese a profound lesson, but unexpectedly, he was "taught" by Ando Toshiyoshi first. "Lesson". This made him very dissatisfied with Ando Rikichi Just like this time, it was the fourth time that he came back to urge the battle. "Kawabe-kun," Ando Rikichi ignored Hyakutake Haruyoshi's urging, and he was memorizing Holding his hands, he raised his head and stared at a huge map of Guangdong and Guangxi hanging on the wall: "Is the 12th Division ready? " "Please rest assured, the 12th Division can attack the Chinese at any time. "The 12th Division Commander Kawabe Masami replied. "The 12th Division just came down from Vladivostok. Although you have gone through a period of rest, the enemies you face are not ordinary" Ando Rikichi was a little dissatisfied with Kawabe Shozo's frivolous attitude, but he didn't know what to say. These people just came off the battlefield in the Soviet Union The Kwantung Army looked down upon their China Expeditionary Force and the Chinese Communist Party, especially the Hebian Zhengsan in front of them, who was the brigade commander of the garrison and the main figure who provoked the Marco Polo Bridge Incident In people's eyes, the Chinese Army should be like a duck being driven away by them, and they can fight as they please. As for the previous failures, they were all caused by the incompetence of the generals. Although they have been warned by him more than once, But these people are still determined In their view, the Chinese army is several levels behind the Soviet army, and they beat the Soviets with ease. Beating the Chinese should be as easy and enjoyable as traveling. It¡¯s in line with nature and humanity. ¡°Your Excellency, Commander. I know very well who the enemy is across from our 12th Division" Sure enough, after hearing Ando Rikichi say "the enemy is extraordinary," Kawabe Shozo immediately snorted: "China's most elite 5th Army! Army Commander Du Yuming. He was a student of Chiang Kai-shek, the leader of China. But please forgive me, I didn't take him seriously The 12th Division will let him know how powerful the Imperial Japanese Army is! " "Then I can only say sorry, Mr. Hebian. "Ando Rikichi glanced at this guy, "According to the new plan, you can only conduct feint attacks against Du Yuming's department! " "what? Hebian Zhengsan was stunned for a moment, and then became furious: "You only plan to let us be responsible for containment?" " "Yes. "Ando Rikichi looked at the map again, "And I have already reported to the dispatch army headquarters and decided to change the previous plan This time the target is no longer??Nanning, but here! " "Liuzhou? "Seeing the place slightly north of Nanning pointed by Ando Rikichi, several division commanders were once again stunned. "Aren't we going to cut off the Chinese's international communication lines? "Hakutake Harukichi shouted, "Why should we attack Liuzhou instead? " "According to the latest intelligence, the Chinese have mastered our military plan Therefore, after discussions with the dispatched army headquarters, I will move the main attack target from Nanning to Liuzhou! "Ando Rikichi said: "This is the hub from Nanning to Hunan and Guizhou. As long as it is cut off here, the Chinese international transportation lines will also be paralyzed, which has the same effect as conquering Nanning. "But we are not prepared," Hebian Zhengsan said, "Moreover, the 12th Division rejects this side-response tactic." " "If Hebei-kun is not willing to implement my plan, I can talk to Commander Umezu about it. "Ando Rikichi said solemnly, "But before that, I hope you can act in accordance with the order. " "Commander, if you want to attack Liuzhou, you must first pass through Wuzhou. However, the road from Wuzhou to Liuzhou is not easy. If the Chinese know about it, they will soon be able to go north from Nanning to support" Baiwu Qingyoshi said. "That's why we need a strong division to contain Du Yuming's 5th Army. "Ando Rikichi glanced at Kawabe Shozo again, "Kawabe-kun, you have to know that in this battle, the mission of your 12th Division is the top priority. " "Then how to solve the problem of Chinese air power? "Kita Seiichi, the commander of the 14th Division who had been just watching with cold eyes, suddenly asked. "It also depends on" "Report-" "Come in! " Ando Rikichi didn't care that his words were interrupted. Hearing the sound outside the door, he immediately called in. And after seeing the solemn expression on the secretary's face who came in, his heart sank: "What happened? ? "Report to Commander, after receiving a report from the front, we discovered a group of Chinese fighter jets and bombers at the observation post on the front line" The secretary paused, "According to judgment, their target seems to be Guangzhou!" " "Guangzhou?Yo Xi, what an irresistible welcome, that's great! " Text Chapter 374 Seizing the City Although they have been defeated several times, in the hearts of Ando Rikichi, Nanjing's Juichi Terauchi, and Doihara Kenji, the Chinese Army is not so scary. Although Chiang Kai-shek inexplicably obtained the addresses of several foreign oil fields and sold them, making a lot of money, and the Soviets also provided assistance to China many times, the Chinese ** team was greatly reduced in equipment and ammunition reserves. They have advanced to several levels, and their combat effectiveness has become more sustainable, but this does not make them feel threatened. The real threat is the Chinese Air Force, or the Chinese Air Force under the command of Qin Wei. Although Ando Rikichi had originally ordered all ministries to take action, only a limited number of people knew that at that time he was actually biting the bullet. Because he took action, but Qin Wei did not move. No one knows what that guy is doing in Myanmar. What if you're just trying to confuse them? After that, the Air Force airlifted an army of Sun Liren and an airborne division of Yu Jishi to Kunming in a short period of time, which made Ando Rikichi's scalp numb. His troops in Guangdong were not large to begin with, and coupled with the losses in the previous battle in southern Guangxi, his mobility was even more lacking. This is one of the reasons why troops were transferred from the Kwantung Army. It was not easy to gather three divisions, and these three divisions were fighting happily on the front line. If the Chinese army suddenly landed in Guangzhou, or some important city pass, wouldn't he have to make the same mistake again? Although there is strong support from the navy and army in aviation, he will not dare to dispatch easily if he does not see Qin Wei taking action. And now, the Chinese Air Force, which has been waiting for a long time, finally appears, and it is a large group of bombers and fighter jets This is Qin Wei's handiwork, and it is the way that guy has always done things! The most important thing is that based on observation, calculation and judgment, the Chinese Air Force should have dispatched more than half of its bombers and fighters this time. Basically, it can be regarded as an overwhelming effort, and the possibility of making other arrangements is extremely slim. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Is Qian Donkey exhausted?¡± Rikichi Ando was a little nervous, but also a little excited at the same time. I am nervous because the Japanese army has suffered too much from the Chinese Air Force during this period, and excited because the opponent really has no other tricks. Then, with the Zero fleet gathering momentum in Guangzhou, he will be able to completely eliminate the Imperial Army's biggest threat. "Are the aviation units ready?" "Already prepared. All fighter planes can take off at any time!" The campaign headquarters has been temporarily changed to the air combat headquarters. Next to Rikichi Ando is the commander of the First United Aviation Team who was urgently summoned. The mountain pass is full of smells. This man is currently only a major general, but he was born in the navy. Therefore, although he was summoned, he was unwilling to bow to Ando Rikichi, and was not even interested in calling him "Your Excellency" or "Commander". "Don't be in a hurry to take off. Wait until the other party is about to arrive at the destination before taking off." Ando Rikichi said. "Why? Our Zero can knock those Chinese to the ground and chew the dirt in the shortest possible time." Yamaguchi Duowen said. "To deal with the Chinese Air Force, we must not be careless before completely wiping them out." Ando Rikichi said solemnly: "Even if we have absolutely overwhelming strength!" "Okay." Yamaguchi thought. After thinking for a while, he nodded. As the commander of the aviation force, he, like Ando Toshiyoshi, is aware of the losses that Japanese aviation suffered at the hands of the Chinese Air Force. Although self-confidence can completely suppress the opponent. But as Ando Rikichi said, who knows if the other party may have another conspiracy? When has the Chinese Air Force ever attacked so carelessly? If something went wrong, there must be a monster, so he didn't insist anymore. So. In this way, they have been waiting silently, waiting for the arrival of the Chinese Air Force ****************************** ********************************** "Second Young Master Long?" Night. Kunming. Airport dispatch room. Yu Jishi looked at the monster-like Dragon Rope Ancestor who was tied up in front of him with a bruised nose and swollen face. Under the light of the light, he looked green and fanged. He grinned unconsciously: "I didn't expect that I said Captain Long, you Are you planning to abandon your father and run away alone? " "You're the one running away, you despicable people-" Long Shengzu wanted to rush over. But just as he moved, the two soldiers guarding him stumbled slightly, and then. The classic look of a dog eating shit fell to the ground. "Tsk tsk" Yu Jishi didn't move, just looked at the scene in front of him and shook his head, "Why are you walking so carelessly? Does it hurt from the fall? Come on, give Young Master Long a cup of tea, and then look at your seat But my dear guests, what did you do? Why don't you let go?" "Master, this guy has a bad temper."? The brothers just told him to calm down. "Next to Yu Jishi stood Jian Li, the commander of the Third Paratrooper Regiment. He was a student at the Central Military Academy and studied at West Point Military Academy in the United States. He spoke fluent English. Although he led an elite paratrooper regiment, he always acted like a Confucian general. His demeanor is usually very elegant, but this time he was obviously angry with Long Shengzu, and his words contained a lot of cynicism. ¡°So what if you have a big temper? "Yu Jishi snorted coldly, "Besides, with you here, how much anger can be wiped out? Untie! " "yes. "Jian Li responded and waved to the soldiers. Then, the two soldiers who were pressing the Dragon Rope Ancestor to the floor immediately pulled him up, pulled the rope two or three times, and loosened the rope. "You are Yu Jishi. ? "After his hands and feet were let go, Long Shengzu lost the excitement he had just now. He wiped the blood from his nose casually. Regardless of what he looked like, he glanced at Yu Jishi and asked directly. "Presumptuous! Jian Li immediately reprimanded him: "What is your position?" Dare you call our teacher by his first name? " "I even called Qin Wei by his first name, and I never saw him so angry. "Long Shengzu snorted coldly and glanced at Yu Jishi again: "Is that so? If not, call the real boss here, I'll just talk to him. " "They call me 'Master', who else do you think I can be? "Yu Jishi looked at Mr. Long Er with a funny look and asked. "That's hard to say. "Long Shengzu snorted coldly. "There is not only one airborne division around Kunming, but also three divisions of Sun Liren's New First Army. I heard that among their three division commanders, one named Zheng Jiemin was from a military command and he liked to do those messy things. Who knows if you are just faking it? " "Presumptuous! "Jian Li rebuked again. "I saw Zheng Jiemin's division. The troops were neat and disciplined although he himself had never fought in a battle. But I can see that he has put a lot of effort into training. Although I dare not say that against the Japanese, at least it is much more glamorous than your independent group, Long Ershao. "Yu Jishi smiled and said, "What kind of messy things do you think he likes to do? Why? " "Are you really Yu Jishi? "Long Sheng Zu ignored Yu Jishi's rhetorical question and just stared at him and asked again. "If you don't believe it, forget it," Yu Jishi snorted softly and waved to Jian Li: "Arrange a more comfortable place for Mr. Long. Place, send someone to take good care of you. Don't neglect it. In order to avoid being blamed by others when he meets General Long. " "yes. "Jian Li responded and winked at his men. He was about to escort Long Sheng Zu out. "Wait a minute. "Long Shengzu shouted hurriedly. "What's wrong? "Yu Jishi asked him. "How did you know that I would take the small road? "Long Shengzu was a little puzzled, "I left the city secretly. Although you had a plane take off soon after leaving the city, it is night now, andhaven't you been stationed near the airport and not deployed troops on other sides? " "hehe. He is really a 'no scruples' young master of the Long family, even in battles" Yu Jashi smiled, his eyes full of sarcasm: "I mean the Second Young Master Long. Is your independent group living too comfortably in Yunnan? When marching and fighting, don't you even send scouts? " "" Scouts? Longsheng Zu understood immediately and made a big blush at the same time. But, although they did not surround Kunming City, this does not mean that they will not send out scouts to investigate the surrounding situation. Although they do not have enough troops Few, but no matter how small they are, they are still in the "enemy's" territory. Even if it is only on the surface, they must be cautious. This is the attitude of marching and fighting. Thinking about it, I actually thought that they were just putting on a defensive posture. , there is no intention to use force at all. Pretending to sneak out of the city is actually the same as showing off. "Is there anything else you want to say? "Yu Jishi asked again. "Or, does General Long have anything to say for you to bring to me? " "I don't have anything to say. But" Long Shengzu's face was still a little hot, but he looked at Yu Jishi with contempt, "Don't think that catching me is a success. My group has been divided into more than a dozen groups, and you just caught my group. Your troubles have just begun now. " "Our trouble? "Yu Jishi frowned unconsciously He hated the other party's attitude. Although he behaved very gently, it was just a gift from the winner to the loser, giving Long Yun a little face. Just the dragon rope. If a guy like Zu dared to speak like this in front of him, he would have been offended. "That's right. Ancestor Long Sheng became proud again, and his chest rose up unconsciously: "This is Yunnan after all, and it is the territory of our Long Family Although you have gained power for a while, our Long Family is not something you can destroy just because you want." Do you want to know what trouble you are in? ¡±   "Can you say it?" Yu Jishi asked. "As long as you ask, I will tell you Anyway, you will know it in a short time." Long Shengzu said. "Then just tell me, I want to see what trouble we can get into." Yu Jashi found a seat and sat down, then nodded his chin towards Long Shengzu. "Know my independent regiment" "Ding Ling Ling!" Long Shengzu sneered and looked down at Yu Jishi pretending to be arrogant In his opinion, relying on Long Yun's order and more than a dozen independent regiments With the company's strength, it will definitely not be a problem to control the granaries in the surrounding areas. And as long as he controls those granaries, Chiang Kai-shek will not dare to do whatever he wants no matter how ruthless he is. The Long family has another trump card outside of Kuncheng City, a trump card that can be used to bargain with Chiang Kai-shek. However, just when he wanted to reveal this trump card, the sudden ringing of the phone interrupted him. Yu Jishi glanced at him and ignored him. Instead, he looked at Jian Li who was walking towards the phone solemnly: "How is it?" "Successful! The first and second paratrooper regiments have successfully captured the city gate. The new one The army has entered the city." Jian Li shouted excitedly without even putting down the phone. "Okay -" Yu Jishi jumped up, "Yunnan has been decided! Yunnan has been decided! Hahaha" "What are you talking about?" Long Shengzu was stunned by the news He had just been born. When Kunming came out of the city, Kunming "fell"? This is out of order. Shouldn't I announce the actions of the Independent Regiment to Yu Jishi now? "What did I say?" Yu Jishi couldn't help but look over sarcastically, "I didn't say anything. It just means your Long family is in trouble! Second Young Master Long!" Text Chapter 375: Defeat is so simple "I just want to know how I lost." Long Yun didn't resist. After learning the news that the New First Army had entered the city, he decisively ordered the defenders in the city not to open fire. Sun Liren and Yu Jishi did not bother the defenders. Seeing that the other party had no intention of resisting, they just led their troops to surround Longyuan Villa, seized several strategic points, and took over several key departments such as the provincial government and the police station. Then, Yu Jishi and Sun Liren came to Longyuan Villa to "visit" Long Yun. "The military commander bribed several people at the telephone exchange." Sun Liren didn't know the cause and effect, but Yu Jishi understood. Seeing that Long Yun was puzzled, he didn't hide it: "After our plane takes off, use your words to issue an order to the city gate defenders so that they must not resist!" "Just is that simple? " Long Yun was stunned, and even Long Shengwu beside him stayed there They were actually defeated by a small telephone exchange? "After receiving the order, your subordinates will definitely ask their superiors, but when making calls in the city, they always need the operator to help connect the phone." Yu Jashi also had a wry smile on his face, "So, they call Go, all they heard were our orders. At this time, our paratroopers had already begun to airborne. They had no time to react, so they naturally chose not to resist and allowed us to seize the city gate. " "This is impossible." He couldn't accept this process. "Our officers are not fools. Even if we plan to surrender, there is no reason for you to airborne first. You can take the initiative to open the city gate." "It's a pity that the officer responsible for guarding the city gate is not there." Mr. Long's mind," Sun Liren said calmly on the side: "Furthermore, Kunming City is facing an enemy several times stronger than itself, and its defeat is certain. We are the Central Army, and there are a few in the garrison who are really willing to risk their lives to fight. This battle? So, even if they have doubts, they will probably choose to obey the order." "It makes sense." Although Sun Liren's words were a bit harsh, they hit the point His defeat was certain. Although there were many loyal and brave men under his command, these people were only a minority after all. Especially when facing the Central Army, which came with great righteousness, they were defeated first. At this time, the other party pretended to be him and issued an order without giving him time to react. Those officers and soldiers who had been unwilling to fight for a long time would definitely choose to surrender subconsciously, and by the time they reacted, the armies of Yu Jishi and Sun Liren had already entered the city. There is no point in resisting. "I'm convinced!" Long Yun was only fifty-six at this time, which was the golden age of a politician. With proper maintenance, he looked like he was in his forties. But after listening to Sun Liren's words. All his energy and pride seemed to have been taken away by these few words, and his body seemed to have aged by more than ten years. For a while. Then he glanced at Yu Jishi in despair: "What arrangements does Chairman Chiang have for me?" "Member of the Military Commission." Yu Jishi replied lightly. "There will be a flight soon to take you, the two young masters, and your family to Chongqing All preparations for the reception have been made there, including accommodation." "You two?" Long Yun couldn't help but narrow his eyes, "What about my third son? Chairman Chiang is not going to spare him?" "Actually, the chairman did not originally intend to delve into the case of the third son. Most of the people in the Military Commission and the Executive Yuan also had this intention, but Chief Qin insisted on the third son's case. The young master will be put on trial," Yu Jishi replied. "The Chairman has no choice." "This is unreasonable!" Long Shengwu shouted, "You have already taken away Yunnan, and you still want to kill my third brother? Do you want to kill them all?" "If at the beginning of the incident, General Long could Bring Long Shengbin to justice. Then, I'm afraid we won't be here today. So, after all, there is something wrong with General Long's handling." Sun Liren glanced at Yu Jishi with some dissatisfaction. Although Long Yun is already a arrogant tiger, after all, he has been a local snake in Yunnan for many years. Even if he is gone, he still has many connections. Qin Wei was about to take up the post of director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office, and Long Yun still had the ability to cause trouble for him. Yu Jashi knew this, but deliberately emphasized that it was Qin Wei who wanted to bring Long Shengbin to justice This was clearly to bring hatred to Qin Wei. Well. "Excuse!" Long Shengwu snorted coldly: "This is simply an excuse for you to take Yunnan by force!" "Yunnan is China's territory, and the National Government is the central government that governs the whole of China. What's not to take by force?" Sun Liren looked at him coldly, "And Chief Qin didn't do anything wrong. If he hadn't been careful about the entire operation, Kunming might have been devastated If that were the case, General Long might not even have the chance to serve in Chongqing. , how to protect Long Shengbin? " "You" "That's enough." Long Yun waved his hand impatiently and stopped Long Shengwu. He knows that he?It doesn't make sense. Yu Jashi was okay, he represented Chiang Kai-shek, and he still had to show off, but Sun Liren would definitely not give him any face. If he continued, the other party might drag him to the point of separatist rule and self-reliance, which would harm the country and the people. Although this kind of thing happens all over China, and even Chiang Kai-shek started from this step, it doesn't sound so nice to say it after all Instead of doing this, it is better to quickly find a way to rescue his unsatisfactory third son: "Yu Commander, please prepare the plane immediately. I am going to Chongqing to meet with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek." "The plane can take off at any time." Yu Jishi also wished that Long Yun would get out immediately. As long as this guy is in Yunnan, Yunnan will not be stable. Therefore, as soon as he heard that Long Yun wanted to leave, he immediately stood up and made an inviting gesture toward the door as if he was already the owner of Longyuan Villa. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Yunnan is finally pacified, and the central government¡¯s strength has greatly increased.¡± Long Yun left first, while Long Shengwu stayed. This guy has many "tasks". He must accept Long Shengzu, appease his family, and hand over Long Shengbin under the arrangement and supervision of Yu Jishi. At the same time, he must hand over Long Shengbin Sun Liren doesn't have much to do. He is mainly responsible for occupying and Taking care of the surrendered garrison, these things can be done well by my subordinates. However, Sun Liren was a restless person and still inspected the various units under his jurisdiction. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, he did not inspect the division where he was also the division commander first, but went to Zheng Jiemin's place first. "Although there seemed to be some dangers in the middle, now that I think about it, the pace is actually very steady Commander Qin's plan is watertight. Almost all the possible reactions of the Yunnan Army have been taken into account." "Of course. Commander Qin has always calculated accurately. , and the information is accurateotherwise, how could he be promoted to general in his early thirties?" Zheng Jiemin was happy to hear others praise Qin Wei. He is a close confidant of Lao Jiang, but there are many cronies of Lao Jiang. It can be said that one more of him is not more, and one less of him is not more. However, Qin Wei only has three or two big cats and kittens under his command, which is seriously inconsistent with Qin Wei's status as having clearly reached the highest level of the Chinese Army. Therefore, soon after he was thrust into Sun Liren's new army, he decided to firmly grasp the big tree of Qin Wei. "A thirty-year-old general is indeed enviable. But such a rapid promotion seems to be a bit enviable" Sun Liren sighed softly and recounted what happened at Longyuan Villa, "Yu Liangzhen's move It's a little unreasonable but it's not normal for the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Office to not serve as the provincial chairman. Is there any dissatisfaction with Chief Qin?" "There must be some dissatisfaction with Chief Qin. He is a well-established person." Zheng Jiemin smiled and didn't seem to think too much about this matter: "But if Yu Liangzhen is stumbling behind his back, he will probably be in trouble." " Oh?" Sun Liren was slightly startled, "Yu Liangzhen is a relative of the Chairman of the Guard, so Commander Qin dares to" "So far, I don't know that Commander Qin dares to move." Zheng Jiemin had a wry smile on his face, "What's more, Yu Liangzhen is still his 'subordinate'! What kind of airborne division is it without the support of the air force? Yu Liangzhen's words may have said too much" ***** *************************************************** *************************************** "What's going on? What's going on? "From the time when the parachute regiment of the Airborne Division parachuted into the city of Kunming, to when Long Yun left Yunnan, and then when Sun Liren found Zheng Jiemin, the half-chat and half-news conversation ended, and the sky was already bright At this time. In Guangzhou, two thousand miles to the east, a fierce air battle has also begun. The Chinese Air Force took off from Guangxi at "turtle speed" and arrived over Guangzhou a few hours later. The Japanese First Combined Air Force, which had long been ready to attack, quickly took off to meet the enemy. Facing more than two hundred Chinese fighter jets that had never been seen before, they seemed a bit bloated. Ando Rikichi and Yamaguchi Tamon put on a lion fighting a rabbit posture and dispatched nearly three hundred Zeros, aiming to annihilate the enemy in one fell swoop. However, what Ando Rikichi and Yamaguchi Tawen couldn't accept was that as soon as they fought, the Zero fell at a disadvantage, and it was an absolute disadvantage. Only half an hour had passed since the battle. Looking at the Zero that kept falling like dumplings from the sky, the two of them felt that their hearts almost jumped out of their chests How could this be possible? The Zero has gone through so many battles on the Soviet battlefield and has long been proven to be the best fighter in the world today. Even the known fighter jets from European and American countries cannot compete with it. Nearly three hundred Zeros, under normal circumstances, are enough to fight against more than a thousand of the Soviet Union's best fighter jets. But now Type Zero actually has a numerical advantage and is still being beaten to the point of being unable to fight back This is unscientific! "immediatelyRetreat, let them retreat! " Seeing the dozens of Zeros falling downwards with long black smoke, Yamaguchi Tawen finally couldn't bear it any more. He directly grabbed Ando Rikichi's collar and said nothing to the supreme commander of Guangzhou. Keep roaring. The Zero is wealth, and the pilots are the wealth of wealth The aviation force has already lost hundreds of people on the Chinese battlefield. If he loses so many more in this battle, he will have no choice but to commit seppuku. The responsibility for the failure of this battle does not lie with him. ¡°Send the signal, retreat, let the Zero retreat immediately! " Ando Rikichi didn't care about Yamaguchi's rudeness. He just wanted to quickly inform Nanjing and Tokyo of the news here This is the first time that the Chinese have surpassed Japan in terms of fighter quality, but it is definitely fatal. The Chinese Air Force still firmly controls the air, which means that the Imperial Army will never attack the Chinese Army in the near future, because the sky does not belong to Japan. "How can the Chinese have such fighter jets?" , they obviously don¡¯t have the production capacity Huh? "Ando Rikichi was bleeding in his heart while giving the order, but he is a general after all. Looking at the miserable scene in the sky, his excellent tactical literacy and battlefield nerves suddenly discovered something wrong: "It's not that the Chinese Air Force Are there any bombers? Why are there only fighter jets and their bombers? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 376 The goals of the Chinese Air Force Mitsuo Fuchida is the aviation captain on the aircraft carrier "Akagi". This time, they followed the "Akagi" southward to "annihilate" the Chinese Air Force. It can be said that he is full of confidence in this battle. Because he once led his team to shoot down countless Soviet aircraft in the skies of the Far East. There are several "ace pilots" in his team, and he himself is known as the ace among aces. Therefore, when he saw the Chinese fighter jet that looked new on the surface, but was bloated and extremely slow, he no longer even had the interest to attack It was impossible to fight this kind of aircraft at all. I don¡¯t even have a sense of accomplishment. Are all the rumors I heard about the Chinese Air Force false? However, when the enemy came, he had to fight, so he quickly ordered an attack and gave the order to the whole team to have a dinner in half an hour. In fact, he felt that this battle might not take half an hour They had more aircraft than the enemy, and their performance was several times higher. After engaging the enemy, the battle should be over in ten minutes. However, the legendary extremely cunning and insidious enemy played another trick this time. When their Zero fighter jets pounced on them in an extremely arrogant manner, the opponent's speed suddenly accelerated Although he could only observe it visually, Mizuo Fuchida could still tell that the opponent was faster than them! Even much faster! At that moment, he knew that his order could not be implemented, and his team might not be able to continue to be fully staffed after the battle. However, although the opponent is faster than himself, Mizuo Fuchida still has a certain degree of confidence He believes in his own skills and even more believes in the superior performance of the Zero he is driving. If the speed cannot match, then we will compare with others. But reality once again severely damaged his confidence. Because they underestimated the opponent from the beginning, the Japanese airmen did not form a combat formation, but when the opponent suddenly accelerated. After arousing their alertness, it was already too late to form a formation. Almost in an instant, several Zeros were shattered into pieces in the air by dense rain of bullets. After that, the Chinese fighter jets began to climb rapidly. Faced with this situation, Fuchida and others, who had rich experience in air combat in the Far East battlefield, knew the opponent's plan and immediately followed suit. But it didn't take long for a problem to arise they couldn't climb to the other's height. In other words, they can only let the opponent rain down bullets on them from high altitude, and they can't run away because they can't match the speed. ¡°This is impossible, this is impossible¡ª¡± Fuchida was yelling. He couldn't accept this fact. He has been targeted by the enemy twice in a row and managed to escape with his super high flying skills. But now, as there are fewer and fewer fighter jets on their side, more and more enemies are targeting him In order to ensure the flexibility and lightness of the fuselage, the Zero is only equipped with two 20mm cannons, but after just s contact. He found that each of the opponent's fighter jets was equipped with at least 5 or 6 machine guns. Navigating through such a dense net of bullets is simply life-threatening. Even the Soviet pilots who were hunted by them in the skies of the Far East had never experienced such an experience When did the Chinese become so generous and rich? Fuchida even suspected that he was having a nightmare. "Evacuate. Must evacuate." Japan's aviation force is far less particular about the bushido spirit than the army. Mitsuo Fuchida later became famous for his madness, and was even hand-picked by Yamamoto Isoroku as one of the members of the attack on Pearl Harbor. It was he who uttered the world-famous "Tora! Tiger! Tiger!" But now he can't get crazy at all He just wants to escape quickly. Especially after seeing the signal from the ground, he didn't care much. He just swung his tail and wanted to get out of the battle circle. Fleeed back to Guangzhou Airport. However, at this moment, he suddenly saw a group of small black dots appearing in the distant sky from the corner of his eyes. The speed was not slow according to visual inspection, but the opponent was obviously not heading towards Guangzhou City. The target seems to be "At sea!? What are you doing at sea? It's not good -" At sea, isn't that direction where the naval fleet is anchored? There were the "Akagi" where he served, the "Sangryu", the battleships "Yamashiro" and the "Ise", as well as some other warships. The "Akagi" and "Sangryu" secretly sent them to Guangzhou, and the reason why the "Yamashiro" and the "Ise" came together was not only to escort the two aircraft carriers because of the increasingly tense relationship between the empire and Britain and the United States, but The more important thing is to deter the British and American forces in Southeast Asia, and at the same time promote the empire's illustrious force to Southeast Asian countries in order to win the support of local forces in each country. According to the original mission, this powerful fleet should have secretly sailed into Hainan first. After the Guangxi campaign started, it would transport troops to the Beibu Gulf and start "patrolling" Southeast Asia! But because China already knew their plan in advance, the fleet simply showed up in public in order to deter the enemy, as well as the Chinese in Guangdong and other places who still had a distaste for the empire. But now that fleet of aircraft suddenly appeared?Flying in the direction of the fleet Mizuo Fuchida suddenly had a bad premonition, which made him tremble with fear. But he only had time to shout "no", and then because of this momentary distraction, he was targeted by four or five Chinese fighter jets at the same time, and then was torn into pieces by cannons. "Fleet, notify the fleet immediately and ask them to pay attention to air defense, air defense -" Mizuo Fuchida could see it from high altitude, and Rikichi Ando also discovered the "unknown intention" flying formation on the ground But he was better than Fuchida. Tian Mizuo was lucky because there were no enemy planes around him, so this gave him enough time to judge the direction of the group of planes. This did not take him too much time. In less than two seconds, he had already determined that the group of aircraft was the Chinese Air Force bomber formation that had disappeared before! The other party is heading towards their naval fleet. But the problem is that the navy is simply unprepared. "It's too late!" Yamaguchi Tawen no longer cared about his plane. He sat down on the ground As the commander of the Fleet Air Arm, he knew very well the navy's views on this battle. Those people never thought that this battle would "involve" themselves. They only thought that they were just here to transport aircraft and troops to show their existence. Naval officers were even less concerned about the Guangxi Campaign than an army soldier. What they were most concerned about was which routes they should take to "inspect" Nanyang! Therefore, even though it was known that the Chinese Air Force was attacking Guangzhou, the naval fleet did not issue a call-up order. Most of the naval officers and soldiers were still resting on the shore. Fleet Commander Toyoda even attended a cocktail party in Guangzhou last night. The fleet he wants to command is still nearly two hundred kilometers away! What's more, what if all the navy officers and soldiers are at their posts? No matter how slow the bomber is, it can definitely fly to the sea before the battleship is fully activated, and then drop the bomb "Amaterasu, I just hope that the Chinese bombs are not so powerful!" Yamaguchi looked up at the sky, Ignoring the glare of the sun, I murmured my prayers. Most battleships are thick-skinned, especially aircraft carriers and battleships, which cannot be shaken by ordinary things. Even if battleships bombard each other with three to four hundred millimeter-caliber guns for several hours or even a day, they may not be able to sink each other. Although the Chinese Air Force can drop bombs, no matter how great the damage caused to the warships, the bombs will not cause much damage Therefore, even if they are unprepared, the losses to the fleet should not be too great. After all, the Chinese bomber group can only come once, and it is impossible to bomb back and forth continuously. "I rememberthe Chinese seemed to have thrown torpedoes when they attacked Sasebo, right?" After hearing Yamaguchi's prayer, Ando Rikichi suddenly remembered something and couldn't help but ask in a low voice. "Torpedo?" Yamaguchi Dawen couldn't help but tremble. *************************************************** **** "Do you still have time to play chess?" Chongqing. No. 151 Zengjiayan, Dai Gongguan. Dai Li looked at Qin Wei, who was standing in the living room and looking at the decoration of the house, with a depressed look on his face This guy had a thief look on his face, could he just want to take away a few things? "I'm doing this for your own good, so I can have half a day's free time! Do you also want to be like those guys over there, worrying about this and that, and being frightened even when you hear a knock on the door?" Qin Wei stretched out his hand. He picked up a porcelain vase on the shelf nearby, "What year is it from?" "Qianlong blue and white!" Dai Li answered smoothly, and then said: "Can you not worry? What if that 'Hell Cat' is not as powerful as you said? What should we do if we encounter the Japanese fighter group? Half of them are Americans and the mixed formation of bombers and fighters behind them is also more than half of our air force. If we can't stop them, there's a good chance they won't even be able to run away. If we encounter the Japanese air force again, we won't be able to fight back. " "How about giving this bottle to me?" Wei asked after playing with the porcelain bottle for a while. "You still have time to come here to get something from me now?" Dai Li asked angrily, "Aren't you worried about the war ahead?" "What's the use of worrying?" Qin Wei stopped asking and just held the bottle in his arms. He continued to search on the shelf, "Are you worried that you can win the battle?" "Then you have to at least show off, right?" Dai Li smiled bitterly, "You are now at the forefront. Although you have dealt with Long Yun, everyone can see it. The Chairman is becoming more and more wary of you Now he is sending you to the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office. On the surface, you are on the guard side, but in fact, he will throw you out of the Central Committee. If you have been performing well, it will be okay, but once you are beaten. Defeatsome people are trying to make things worse for you, do you believe it?""I believe it." Qin Wei nodded, "But it's because of belief that we have to fight By the way, you said that if I don't go to Yunnan and Guizhou, I go to the northwest instead, or simply go to the second theater to be with Yan Xishan. Son, can Lao Jiang agree? "What do you want to do?" (To be continued) Text Chapter 377 The Soviets are interested in the "Hellcat" "Just asking." Looking at Dai Li's nervous look, Qin Wei laughed, "Isn't it that Chiang Kai-shek doesn't want to see me? Then I just need to stay away from him I think Yan Xishan is a bit softer. And my relationship with Fu Zuoyi is okay. I heard that this guy is more loyal, so there shouldn¡¯t be any trouble if I get close to him, right?¡± ¡°Is Yan Xishan soft?¡± Dai Li couldn¡¯t help snorting, ¡°In the battle in Taiyuan, he was He asked Fu Zuoyi to defend the city for six days, but Fu Zuoyi defended the city for seven days, and when he withdrew, he had already suffered more than half of the casualties. But he would have been killed as a scapegoat if the chairman of the committee had not appointed him as the North Second War Zone in time. Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Road Army, Fu Zuoyi has become a lonely ghost. If you want to get close to Yan Xishan, you also want to hug Fu Zuoyi Aren't you afraid that the two of them will tear you apart? " "Then do you think I need to be afraid?" Qin Wei asked with a smile, and copied another jade seal into his hand, which made Dai Li's eyes twitch. "Don't be arrogant." Dai Li sighed, "If you go there, they will definitely feel guilty, but if they are serious, you will be the meat in their mouths. Besides, there are various forces in the north that are intertwined. If they really want to harm you, they may not They need to take action directly. Even if the people behind you want to take revenge, they may not be able to find a target." "That's true." Qin Wei thought for a while, "What do you think about me going to the fifth theater to find Li Zongren? " "You really don't want to live anymore?" Dai Li glared at him angrily. "In other words, even if I am disliked by others, I still have to work in their hands and work for them?" Qin Wei asked again. "It's not that serious." Dai Li rolled his eyes, "Although you left Chongqing, you still have real power after all. Although you are not the chairman of Yunnan Province, you don't have any decent military power. But after all, the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office He is nominally the highest official in Yunnan and Guizhou provinces. Lu Han, Yang Jie, Guan Linzheng, Sun Liren, and Wu Dingchang from Guizhou must all be at your disposal. I'm afraid there's nothing we can do. " "Why do you think you're inciting me to rebel?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "It's just an expectation." Dai Li snorted coldly. "I don't agree with the chairman's arrangement for you at all I always feel that this is just letting the tiger go back to the mountain! If I really want to deal with you, I should throw you into the Military Commission and then not give you any errands." "I really want to do everything. If you don't do it, how free will it be?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "But I don't understand. If I don't have soldiers and generals, how can I be considered a stupid tiger?" "You really have no soldiers and generals, but who dares. Look down on you? This is still in Chongqing, and you are already so arrogant. When you get to the local government, based on your status and your achievements in the past two years, who would dare to challenge you even if you have orders from above? ?" Dai Li snorted, "Aren't they afraid of death?" "I'm very kind" Qin Wei argued. "Yes, you are only kind to your own people." Dai Li snorted again: "When have you ever been 'kind' to people who are not your own? Long Shengbin is still imprisoned in Kunming Prison, and the group of students from the United Nations University in the West I almost think of you as my reborn parent If you continue to be so 'kind', do you think you want to be the parent of all Chinese people? " "I'm not that capable Is this why Chiang Kai-shek is afraid of me? ?" Qin Wei was startled and seemed to have just come to his senses. "I said I have no soldiers, no generals, no subordinates, and I have done my best for him. Why does he suddenly dislike me? Is it because of this?" "Isn't this serious enough?" Dai Li said with a dark face, "What if? I have a boss who is willing to start a war because of the casualties of his subordinates, and I am also willing to fight for him. What's more, don't forget about those students who don't care about the world. Don't forget, these students will be our China in the future. The pillar of the government, the government's greatest reserve force." "Miscalculation." Qin Wei put down the jade seal he had been holding and knocked on his forehead. "I'm too proud. What should I do now?" "Go to Yunnan to hide for two days and do nothing. When the storm is over, the Chairman will naturally think of you." Dai Li said again. "Do nothing? How can that be done? I have a plan to go to Yunnan." Qin Wei frowned. "What's the plan?" Dai Li asked. "Are you pretending to be stupid with me?" Qin Wei glared at him. "The Japanese are still very powerful in China, and Wang Jingwei and his gang are helping them. Although we have won several wars, modern wars are ultimately about comprehensive national strength. The richest places in China have been occupied. , it is too difficult for us to persist until the end of the War of Resistance with just the barren provinces of the Southwest and Northwest. Therefore, we can only take advantage of the opportunity of the European War to reach into the Indo-China Peninsula and get some benefits from there. This canyou. "Understand?"?Persist? "Dai Li sighed. No one thought that the French would be so unsatisfactory. First there was Gamelin, then Weygand, then P¨¦tain each one was more useless than the last. Especially P¨¦tain, who became prime minister. He announced his surrender to Germany the next day. This was a marshal who was known as the "Savior of France" during World War I, a figure who turned the tide in a meat grinder-like battle like Verdun. But now, Is this guy just "turning the tide"? After surrendering, he agreed to almost all the conditions of the Germans and divided France into two parts. 3/5 of the country, including Paris and the northern industrial area, was occupied by the German army. It will also be borne by France. The agricultural areas in the south and west will be set up as "free zones", and the French air force and army will be reduced to 100,000 people. In addition, the P¨¦tain government will also "cooperate with Germany in various fields such as politics, economy, and diplomacy." " This is simply more Wang Jingwei than Wang Jingwei, which is simply unimaginable. And it is France's cowardly performance that makes many people have little confidence in Britain Britain and France, Britain and France, to put it bluntly, are the eldest brother and the second brother. Now that the second brother has surrendered, how long can the eldest brother hold on? Although Dai Li is still "hard-talking", he also does not believe that Britain can independently fight against the Third Reich that has occupied all of Western Europe. The most worrying thing is Germany. It seems that they are planning to form an alliance with Japan, which is a big trouble. "Britain is indeed still insisting, but their good days will not be long After this battle, they, the world's largest power, will completely collapse. Instead of letting others pick up the rest of their fruit when the time comes. How about we get the things first? Qin Wei said: "There is no other person in China, but this person is never in short supply." " "I can't care about these things, and I don't know how you get the things over But if you reach out, the Chairman probably won't care. Dai Li said, "Of course." The premise is that you can't bring trouble to his old man. " "I just want to take advantage and don't put in any effort. How can there be such a good thing these days? "Qin Wei said with a smile. "As long as we don't get the government into trouble, it's just a matter of words if we can't do anything. Dai Li glanced at him again, "You probably didn't drop by my place today, right?" It's not like I haven't passed by before, but I haven't seen you stop the car What's going on? " "Didn't you already say it? Come to you. Of course I'm looking for your help. "Qin Wei laughed. "What kind of strength? "Dai Li asked seriously. "People! Qin Weidao, "A large number of people!" " "How many? Dai Li asked. "Two thousand is the starting point, the more the better!" " "Two thousand? Dai Li couldn't help but swallowed, "Two thousand people, all going to Burma?" " "Completely correct. Qin Wei grinned and nodded, and stared at an ancient book on the shelf: "There are about five to six million Chinese in Myanmar now." It's a pity that it's all a mess. Although I secretly provoked them, the Burmese government still favored the Japanese. Those Aung San and U Su, on the surface, were trying to compromise with Shen Zui, but in fact they were not friendly to the Chinese. They are local indigenous people and can easily influence the local people. So the Chinese must unite, but this union requires a rope. Shen Zui doesn't have enough manpower to go deep" "But with two thousand outsiders, how can it be that easy" "So we have to create conflicts. Only when there are conflicts can we have reason to put pressure on the British colonial authorities" Qin Wei He began to smile sinisterly, "The two thousand people you are asking for are just keys to control more people. Before forming a rope that unites the entire Chinese population in Myanmar, they must be the 'rope' for a large number of refugees heading south." " "Be careful, it's too big to stop. "Dai Li licked his tongue again. Qin Wei had previously revealed his ambitions for Indochina, that is, Indochina. And he took action. But at that time, everyone thought that this guy wanted to make some money through business. It's just a benefit. Even if Du Yuming's ministry pays attention to the area north of the Red River in Vietnam, it is only for strategic considerations of national security. The military commander has also sent many people to Vietnam, Myanmar, Siam and other places before, and some of them were even fake. ** and organized armed forces locally. But this development was really unexpected. No one expected that it would be so easy to develop in these places. The original purpose of the military was to establish more intelligence overseas. Stand aloneWang Jingwei defected to Hanoi and was able to reach Nanjing alive. Isn't it because of their insufficient strength in Vietnam? If more people had been sent there as they are now, maybe there would not be the current Wang puppet government. But in any case, these actions are based on the premise of not angering the British and French authorities. But now listening to Qin Wei's statement, Dai Li realized that this guy really wanted to play big, even in Burma and other places. He couldn't help but be surprised by the plan to change the dynasty. "Wealth can be found in danger!" Whether it is Britain, France, the United States, or Chiang Kai-shek, they have made a fortune.Who hasn¡¯t taken big risks before? If the Japanese didn't dare to gamble, they might still be on the island kowtowing to us and begging for mercy. China is already like this. If we don't take the opportunity to gamble, how can we possibly occupy a place in the future world? "Qin Wei snorted coldly. "Ding Ling Ling! " Dai Li couldn't convince Qin Wei, and he didn't really want to do so, because he also wanted to extend the military's influence abroad As for other things, with Qin Wei standing in front of him, what was he afraid of? This was a man with precise calculations. A "strategist" who had even anticipated France's defeat early on, would he still rush forward in the small Indochina Peninsula? So, after a brief consideration, he agreed to Qin Wei's request and also took the initiative to make a promise to Qin Wei. : He will not tell Chiang Kai-shek about this in the short term. And just as the two were discussing how to proceed, the phone in the living room rang. ¡°Is there a result so soon? " Watching Dai Li answer the phone, Qin Wei asked hesitantly. "The first formation has begun to bomb the Japanese fleet, but we don't know the specific situation yet The second formation has won the air battle! More than fifty enemy planes were shot down, more than thirty were damaged, and the remaining enemy planes fled! Only five of our aircraft were damaged and have returned to Wuzhou Airport. They should be able to land safely. Except for the more than twenty fighter jets escorting the injured, the remaining fighter jets have blocked the sky over Guangzhou. No Japanese fighter jets will be able to interfere with the first formation! "Dai Li replied. "That's it" Qin Wei nodded, "Not bad. " " But now Chuikov wants to see you! "Dai Li blinked, "He Yingqin said, he should be interested in our 'Hellcat'! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 378 You are the one who is blackmailing The first battle of "Hellcat" was extremely perfect! The Japanese First United Air Force was severely damaged at a small cost. If Qin Wei had not issued strict orders before the war, if they gained an advantage, they were not allowed to pursue Japanese fighter jets, let alone attack enemy airports in Guangzhou and nearby cities without authorization, the number of this air force would have disappeared again. among the Japanese army. After the "Hellcats" defeated the Zero, another formation of the Chinese Air Force also completed a jaw-dropping and extremely shocking mission: they attacked the almost unprepared Japanese Navy's southward task force. A formation of more than two hundred fighters and bombers, carrying torpedoes, used unparalleled numerical superiority to sink Japan's national treasures: the two battleships "Ise" and "Yamashiro", and also sank the two battleships "Ise" and "Yamashiro". The three special cruisers "Aikoku Maru", "Hokoku Maru" and "Gokoku Maru" were damaged. In addition, the two aircraft carriers "Akagi" and "Soryu" were damaged with bombs. As for the losses of other ships and personnel, the losses are not included. Its number. It can be said that if the Chinese Air Force does not have much experience in bombing warships and does not have a base for them to carry out reciprocal bombing, then the Japanese task force that intends to use it to declare force to Southeast Asian countries may not have one at all. The ship was able to escape and the entire army was annihilated off the coast of Guangdong. But even so, the performance of the Chinese Air Force still shocked the world. Because they sank the battleships of the world's third largest maritime power, and two of the results were battleships - the battleships that can be beaten the most and can be beaten the most! The commander of the Japanese task force, Deputy Takeshi Toyoda, chose to have a caesarean section in Guangzhou as soon as he learned the news, which can already prove the impact this result had on the Japanese. As a result, the Chinese Air Force has also attracted the attention of the world. ¡­ ¡°This is not for sale!¡± Cui Kefu, ever since he was blackmailed by Qin Wei, has almost never appeared in front of Qin Wei again But now he has no choice but to deal with Qin Wei. The National Government went to Chiang Kai-shek. The guards who went down to the Military Commission all knew that only Qin Wei could get the most good things from the Soviets. What's more, the "Hellcat" fighter jet was originally obtained by Qin Wei. From the technology to the finished product, Qin Wei spent countless energy and even gave many drug patents to the Americans Now the Soviet Union is interested in it. This thing. It is impossible to bypass Qin Wei and negotiate with the National Government alone. Old Chiang Kai-shek couldn't do this kind of thing. But Qin Wei was still as stubborn and difficult to deal with as before. As soon as they met, he gave Cuikov such an answer. "The Soviet Union gave China a lot of aid when Japan invaded China. The aid totaled hundreds of millions of dollars. And now, we need your country's new fighter jets to help us regain the lost ground" Chuikov's face suddenly changed. He drooped, but he did not give up hope although there was little contact. But he had already seen through Qin Wei. According to the Chinese saying, this guy is a master who "doesn't let go of the eagle when he sees the rabbit". Not to mention airplanes, as long as the price is enough and the timing is right, this thing might be able to tie up Chiang Kai-shek and give it to the Japanese. "Help you regain lost ground? Okay, no problem at all." After hearing Chuikov's resentful words. Qin Wei rolled his eyes and waved his hand, "Our country also hates Japan's aggression against the Soviet Union, and is willing to issue a stern warning to Japan in the name of the government. And based on the 'traditional friendship' between the Soviet Union and China, we are also willing to To help your country I will organize a volunteer air force to go to Outer Mongolia and establish contact with General Timoshenko in front of you Of course, I will build an airport of considerable specifications in Outer Mongolia and be responsible for protecting it. The camps needed by the troops at the airport, as well as some of the weapons they need, may require help from the Soviet big brother. General Cui, are you not stingy in this regard? " " All we need is airplanes," Chuikov reluctantly said. Suppressing the rising anger. It's a shame that this guy can think so much that he actually thought of setting up an air force base in Outer Mongolia. Doesn't that mean a direct denial of the Soviet Union's status in Outer Mongolia? Although the Soviet troops have now withdrawn from Outer Mongolia, everyone in the Soviet Union still believes that Outer Mongolia is the Soviet Union's sphere of influence. They are just waiting to get rid of the Japanese and can take it into their hands immediately. How could the Chinese be allowed to interfere? I still want to send troops, and I also want the Soviet Union to provide weapons and building materials Is this guy born in the year of the wolf? "The plane can't do it." Qin Wei shook his head like a rattle, "That's what we got from the Americans. How could we leak it privately without the consent of the Americans?" "You can't hide it from us." Chuikov snorted coldly. , "France has surrendered, and the Luftwaffe is raging in Europe. Roosevelt ordered Air Force Major General Henry Harry Arnold to preside over the construction of 50,000 aircraft to ensure the skies of the Western Hemisphere. But as far as we know. Among the various aircraft built under the leadership of Arnold, and None of them are as good as 'Hell'?¡¯ Same. In other words, the 'Hellcat' is not a standard aircraft of the Americans, and it is not even within the scope of their installation It can only come from China. " "Don't say that. "Qin Wei shook his head again, "Old Cui, listen, 'Hell Cat', 'Hell Cat' these are not Chinese names. If it wasn't done by the Americans, who else could have done it? It can¡¯t be German, right? " "There may be Americans involved here, but it is absolutely true that your country has considerable power to dispose of this fighter jet. "Cuikov said sternly, "General Qin, if you still hope that the Soviet Union and China can be as close as they are now and jointly fight against the Japanese, you should show some sincerity. " "Sincerity? How much does it cost per pound? " Qin Wei asked back. "You" Cuikov almost couldn't help but pounced on Qin Wei and gave him a few "Polar Bear Pounces" to try, "General Qin, you just want to get some benefits. . We have no intention of taking your plane for freeyou can make any conditions. " "You Soviets are really weird. Just now you were willing to directly help you with just a base, but you were not willing. Now you ask me to mentionwhat else can I mention? Can you give us a thousand cannons? Qin Wei asked. "General Qin, please be more serious, okay?" "A thousand cannons? If they all hit you, I agree! I had expected that this conversation would be offended, but Chuikov couldn't help but want to get angry. "Well, I won't take the initiative to bring it up, General Cui, you go first. What are the conditions for withdrawal? I also want to see how much you want this new fighter jet. "Qin Wei smiled. "We can provide 100 heavy artillery pieces and a corresponding number of shells in exchange for the design and manufacturing technology of this new fighter jet. "Cuikov said in a deep voice. "Add more. "Qin Wei was obviously not satisfied, and raised his hand twice more. "150 artillery pieces with a caliber over 100mm, and each artillery piece is equipped with 3 base shells. Chuikov gritted his teeth and slowly raised the number. "As far as I know, from 1930 to 1931, the Soviet Union produced more than 1,900 artillery pieces of various types. From 1932 to 1934, it was nearly 4,000 pieces. From 1935 to 1937, you produced a total of more than 5,000 artillery pieces By last year, your Red Army's total artillery equipment had reached 56,000 pieces, including many heavy artillery pieces with a caliber greater than 210 mm With such a powerful force, you Can it be used up? "Qin Wei asked with a smile. "I don't even know these data. How do you know, General Qin? "Spy! This guy is a super spy! If possible, Chuikov really wants to slap the kid in front of him to death. This feeling of being revealed in person is really uncomfortable. " "General Cui doesn't know either. ? Qin Wei seemed stunned for a moment, "I thought you knew." In fact, I just made a random guess" "A random guess? "Is it a random guess that the number of artillery produced by a country can be accurately determined to within a hundred or even dozens? Chuikov reluctantly grinned, but didn't know how to vent his frustration. "Yes, that's right. Just a wild guess. "Qin Wei clicked his tongue, "But I don't want large-caliber artillery this time. " "Don't want artillery? "Cuikov was startled. It was because he knew the Chinese Army's desire for heavy artillery that he came up with the conditions just now 100 heavy artillery pieces with a caliber of over 100mm were enough to make the top brass of the Chinese military including Chiang Kai-shek happy. Jumping up, he took out 150 guns and equipped them with 3 basic shells. It was already because Qin Wei couldn't get rid of them, but now this guy didn't want them anymore? "It's not that he doesn't want artillery, but he doesn't want large-caliber ones. . Qin Wei sighed, "It's difficult to train artillery, especially large-caliber artillery. It's even harder!" Just get us 500 76mm cannons and 1,000 82mm mortars, and each cannon can be equipped with five or sixty base shells. " "Aren't you afraid of breaking the barrel? Chuikov was so angry that he almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Fifty or sixty shells? He had never heard of such an idea. According to the standard of about 30 shells for a gun as a base number stipulated by the Kuomintang Central Army, this Doesn¡¯t this guy want to fire out 1,500 to 1,800 rounds of artillery shells? Then it would be better for the Soviet Union to ignore the threat from Germany in the west and directly send troops to deal with Japan. You have to produce tens of millions of artillery shells a year, so just allocate some of it. "Qin Wei turned a blind eye to Chuikov's expression, "You know, our aircraft is the 'Zero' that can restrain the Japanese The Germans are now fighting with the Japanese again, and they don't know when they will hook up. Became an adulterer. By then, if the Type Zero gets into the hands of the Germans tsk tsk, Moscow will be in danger too. " "You" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com to recommend it.Tickets, monthly tickets, your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) Text Chapter 379 A far-reaching air battle blackmail! **Naked extortion! Chuikov took a deep breath, tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and looked at Qin Wei seriously He wanted to see why this guy dared to make trouble against their great Soviet Union. However, no matter how sharp his eyes were, or how long he stared at him, Qin Wei's expression remained unchanged, and he still looked so shameless. "We can't agree to your conditionsit's too unrealistic." After a long time, Chuikov gave up his efforts. He had to admit that in the East, because they lost the battle with the Japanese, they had no way to defeat the Chinese. Especially in this situation. All he can do now is to endure the other party's "humiliation" while continuing to bargain with this bad guy. "If you find it difficult, you can reduce the number of shells appropriatelybut the number of artillery cannot be reduced. We have too many people, too few cannons, and uneven distribution, which will easily lead to internal conflicts." Qin Wei added. "200 76mm artillery pieces, 300 82mm mortars! Five base shells for each gun!" Chuikov said with a solemn face, holding out five fingers. "The number of cannons will be doubled, and the number of cannonballs will be 30 for each cannon." Qin Wei also raised three fingers. "Ten base numbers. This is the final quotation, and there can be no more." Chuikov thought for a while and did not dwell on the number of guns. Compared with the 150 heavy guns he just mentioned, the 1,000 small guns actually did not matter. So important, the key is that it is also easy to produce. It was the number of shells that made him very dissatisfied. Thirty base numbers, each gun has nearly a thousand rounds of shells. Based on the cannon firing habits of the Chinese Army, it may be enough for ten years. "Twenty-five!" Qin Wei blinked and dropped a little. "Fifteen at most." Chuikov added a little more. "Okay!" Qin Wei nodded, and then added: "But I ask for the standard configuration of Soviet artillery!" "You" Chuikov was angry. The configuration standards of Soviet artillery are almost twice that of Chinese artillery. This standard of fifteen bases is actually the Chinese standard of thirty bases, so Qin Wei has not reduced the price at all. But looking at Qin Wei's serious expression, he could only nod Who said the Soviet planes were not up to par? No matter how powerful the cannon is, it still has to hit the plane. If you can't hit them, they will find a place and bomb them, and you won't be able to escape. Thinking of this, he couldn't help but stare at Qin Wei for a few times Legend has it that the Japanese were always able to obtain military intelligence about the Soviet Union from China, so they were defeated again and again in the Far East. If this is the case, according to his observation, the guy in front of him is the most suspicious person: "You should contact the government and ask them to help check. Otherwise, even if there is a fighter jet that can restrain the Zero. The Far East battlefield The situation will still be unfavorable to the Soviet Union But the Communist Party is not having an easy time now. If they ask for help, won't they have to pay some price? And once the Chiang Kai-shek government knows about the relationship between the two countries. Isn¡¯t it about to cool down again? China has shown a tendency to move closer to Britain and the United States. Will this force them to further accelerate this process? "Headache! Chuikov couldn't help but touch his forehead. He just felt that the job he was doing now was not a job that humans could do at all. But it's okay after all. The Chinese are used to living in poverty. They exchanged 500 small cannons and a few artillery shells for a new aircraft that plays a vital role in air supremacy. It¡¯s not a loss either. Cuikov sighed and was about to comfort himself again, but found that Qin Wei was still looking at him with a smile, which suddenly gave him a bad premonition. And it turns out. Being able to become a general, this kind of perception of danger is indeed much more sensitive and accurate than ordinary people. "In addition, I want 150 bombers, 200 transport planes, and 2,000 crawler tractors I want the best!" Qin Wei actually spoke again, with the same smile, so annoying! *************************************************** ********************************************* ¡°Is there any other way? " Qin Wei was ripping off the Soviet Union in Chongqing, and it was all very hearty. But at this time, Nanjing was in a state of gloom and gloom Terauchi Juichi didn't know how many times he had taken out his knife and wiped it. All he knew was that he had been making a difficult choice: commit suicide, or live happily? Every time he pulled out the knife, he had already made a choice, but every time he saw the blade like a stream of autumn water, he couldn't help but be afraid, and then hesitantly made another choice. But after making the second choice, he felt a little shameless in front of others, so he couldn't help but want to "work hard", and then chose to draw the sword, and then he was afraid again and it often happened again. "The navy has gone crazy. The sinking of the two battleships has left those in the battleship faction unable toFeel it. Toyota committed suicide by force, so we, who were responsible for presiding over this operation, naturally became the target of their criticism. " Kenji Doihara looked at Juichi Terauchi's behavior with contempt, but at the same time he felt a little "glorified". Because compared to before, this guy has made some progress. Three years ago, Juichi Terauchi was in the Imperial Council Chamber with what he said at that time Congressman Hamada Kunimatsu, who is already in his seventies, had a heated debate. Hamada Kunimatsu said at the time: "Soldiers should not interfere in politics. It is very dangerous to engage in politics from the standpoint of the military. "The then Minister of War, Juichi Terauchi, flushed with anger and stood up to defend himself, angrily saying that Hamada Kunimatsu's question was insulting to the military. As a result, Hamada Kunimatsu was offended, and the old congressman responded tit-for-tat and aggressively questioned Terauchi Juichi: "Point out any part of my speech that insults the military! "And publicly challenged: "You can check the shorthand records. If there is any language that insults the army in my speech, I will have a disembowelment on the spot to apologize to you. But if not, you need a C-section! "Kunimatsu Hamada is already in his seventies. He is an elder who has been a member of the House of Representatives for 30 years and has also served as the speaker of the House of Representatives. Pressing Juichi Terauchi like this really made Terauchi not come to Taiwan. But who is Juichi Terauchi? He is the Minister of War. The head of the military department. The brutality of the military department kept everyone silent. Therefore, although the behavior in the temple caused dissatisfaction among the people, the parliament still could not do anything about him. Even though the "disembowelment questioning" caused a huge response among the people, It also caused ripples in the parliament and forced it to adjourn for two days. In the end, Hirota's cabinet had to resign, but the military department did not suffer any losses. Of course, Terauchi Juichi's messy behavior was exposed. He didn¡¯t dare to have a caesarean section as promised, and was scorned by many people Even though Juichi Terauchi still didn¡¯t dare, he at least dared to try it. ¡°In other words, the navy is looking for a scapegoat? "Shouichi Terauchi crossed his sword and struck it hard on the table, "Their own negligence and carelessness led to the casualties of the fleet. Why should we take responsibility? " "Because they are here to help us. "Doihara Kenji snorted, "This is also the result of the perennial discord between the empire's navy and army. " "What is going on with the Chinese's new aircraft? Haven't found out yet? "Shouichi Terauchi asked. "According to the description of the pilots of the withdrawn aviation unit. When they were in aerial combat with the enemy. I found that many Chinese fighter pilots are white! Ken Doihara held a document in his hand, but did not hand it to Juichi Terauchi, "In addition, based on the descriptions of these pilots, we found that the new fighter jets of the Chinese Air Force are very similar to the American F4F Wildcat fighter jets, except that they are larger in size." big. It's faster, and its ability to withstand strikes is also very strong. According to the investigation of our intelligence personnel, several Chinese fighter jets that were seriously damaged by our Zeros were still able to fly hundreds of kilometers and return to their Wuzhou Airport safely. so. We suspect that the Chinese have received stronger support from the Americans. This new type of fighter is most likely a new type of fighter developed by the Americans, specifically targeting our Zero. In other words" "In other words, the American devils have always been very concerned about our battle with the Chinese. , and have been extremely vigilant against us? "Terauchi Shouichi took over the conversation and said in a deep voice. "Only this kind of speculation is possible. "Doihara Kenji sighed, "Because China cannot manufacture aircraft at all, even the lowest quality one. Naturally, it is even more impossible to develop a fighter jet that can compete with the Zero. You know, before the Guangzhou air battle, the Zero was definitely the best fighter in the world. Its performance on the Soviet battlefield proved all this. " "Soviets? "Shouichi Terauchi's expression tightened: "The relationship between the Soviets and the Chinese is equally close! " "That's right. "Doihara Kenji's face became even more bitter, "The Americans are paying close attention to us, and the Soviets are already our mortal enemies! This air battle in Guangzhou had a profound impact. It may even represent a huge turning point in the Siberian battlefield. " "Bagaaaah! "Terauchi Shouichi suddenly jumped up with a loud roar, raised his knife and slashed across the table. He swept everything on the table clean, and then held the knife like that and couldn't stop breathing: "Doesn't this mean that this air battle in Guangzhou will foreshadow Did the empire suddenly turn from its original strategic advantage to a comprehensive disadvantage? " "At least we don't have much time. "Doihara Kenji smiled miserably, "And I'm sure that this is what Qin Wei, or the Chinese government, is trying to do They are basically forcing us to fight the Soviet Red Army in the Far East as soon as possible, and in another way Urge us to send troops to Southeast Asia and declare war on Britain and the United States! No matter who they fight first, China's battlefield will naturally need to calm down first. The pressure that the Chinese government will face for the time being will naturally be significantly reduced. And similarly, in order for the Chinese to help them contain our effective forces, the Soviet Union, Britain and the United States and other countries will provide strong support.They this is a serial scheme, and it's all a conspiracy! Catch us, the Soviet Union, even Britain and the United States all in one sweep! Our opponents are becoming more and more formidable and mature. " "Is there no way to prevent this from happening? "Shouichi Terauchi felt fear. At the same time, he fell out with the Soviet Union, Britain and the United States. Even if he had not experienced these defeats before, he would not dare to have such an idea, but now this situation has basically formed It's just a fight against China. Why did we suddenly become the enemy of the whole world? "Unless we can research and create a new fighter aircraft that can compete with and even defeat the opponent's new fighter aircraft before the decisive battle with the Soviet Union begins, otherwise, we will only have the ability to master it at present. If you have air superiority, strike first! But it is a pity that as long as the Soviets are willing to work hard, they will be able to obtain that new fighter jet almost quickly, and then take it back to the country to research and produce it on a large scale. I am afraid it will only take a few months. In such a short period of time, it is simply impossible to design a new fighter aircraft that can fight against such fighters Therefore, in this battle, we basically have no possibility of escaping, we can only fight, and the faster the better. good! "(To be continued) Text Chapter 380 Don¡¯t worry "An air battle caused a storm in the entire Pacific Ocean." Yan'an, a cave dwelling. ** was still holding a copy of "The Rise of Great Powers" and studying it carefully. Opposite him, Zhu De, Ren Bishi, Wang Jiaxiang, Chen Yun, Zhang Wentian, Luo Ruiqing, Yang Shangkun and other senior cadres were present one by one. Everyone also had a book in their hands ¡­This is learning time. Recently, the Japanese have been mainly moving towards the south, towards the Kuomintang. Life in the major anti-Japanese base areas in the north has been relatively stable. It is rare for everyone to relax, so naturally they must seize the time to learn and recharge. And ** used his "privilege" to directly become a librarian, which caused his cave dwelling to become a gathering place for everyone at a certain time. For this reason, many central leaders complained, but they were helpless. . We can¡¯t let everyone compete with other comrades to grab the limited book resources, right? **After all, it is not yet to the point where books can be printed at will, not to mention that there are many books here that cannot be printed and published at will. "The Japanese are greedy by nature, and they will definitely not spit out what they swallow But it is not easy to defeat Timoshenko's army group blocking them." Yang Shangkun, at the time One of the twenty-eight and a half Bolsheviks who returned from studying abroad with Wang Ming. But compared to Wang Ming and others, Yang Shangkun is much more practical. Otherwise, it would be impossible to still be one of the important leaders of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. But after all, he had returned from studying in the Soviet Union and had seen the "power" of the Soviet Union. When talking about the current situation, he still had some confidence in the Soviet Union. "When the Japanese attacked the Far East, no one thought that they would be able to fight all the way to Ulan-Ude. If the Soviet Union had not responded quickly enough, they might have captured Irkutsk or even cities further away. Now, their front in the Far East has been stabilized. Even many leaders of the Soviet Communist Party in the Far East have defected to them Timoshenko has a powerful mechanized army, but he has never dared to take the initiative to fight back. Although there is no air control, on the other hand, it may not be because of the problem of popular sentiment. The Soviet government did go too far in some aspects," Zhang Wentian, also known as "Comrade Luo Fu" in various Long March dramas, said solemnly. . "This is a lesson. We must not make the same mistake in the future." ** sighed. You won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t look at it, but you will be shocked when you look at it. The former Communists did not know much about the Soviet Union. Even those like Yang Shangkun who returned from studying in the Soviet Union were somewhat "out of touch with the masses". They just passively listened to the Soviet teachers in school talking about the benefits of socialism and had a negative impression of the Soviet Union. Our understanding of actual social conditions is very limited. The books sent from Chongqing contain many historical events since the founding of the Soviet Union. and policies, as well as the social conditions of each period are described in detail and rigorously analyzed. It can be said that these books, or the things recorded in the materials, shocked them all at first Is that the legendary and incredibly beautiful Soviet Union? Is that the legendary comrade with real international spirit? They were extremely skeptical of the descriptions in the book, but there were some things that they couldn't remain indifferent to as long as they had their hearts set on them. It just so happened that they also had many comrades studying in the Soviet Union. They conducted a "secret investigation" of the Soviet Union through these people As a result, they got an answer that was quite different from the description in the book, but equally shocking. But this is nothing. What makes them most incredible is another news: after the Japanese army stabilized its position in Ulan-Ude and almost captured Timoshenko alive with airborne troops, the Soviet Union in the occupied Far East region People actually began to actively cooperate with the Japanese army, and many of them were senior leaders of the Soviet Communist Party in the Far East. This news has not been officially made public yet. But many countries and political forces already know this. Because the Japanese seem to be planning to use these people to establish a Far Eastern Republic. Originally this was nothing. There are still some remnants of the Manchu Qing Dynasty in China who are building the puppet Manchukuo state, and it is normal for the Soviet Union to have people working in the Far Eastern Republic. But the problem is that these former Soviet officials who are about to become the leaders of the Far East Republic have prepared a large amount of information, which reveals many evil deeds of the Soviet government since its establishment, including forcibly taking away the last income from farmers when implementing the "surplus grain collection system" A grain of rice, the indiscriminate killing of innocent people during the "Great Purge", and the Soviet government's deeds of arresting and deporting Chinese in the Far East after the "July 7th Incident". It can be said that this pile, piece by piece. They are all revealing that the Soviet government is far from being as great and upright as they advertised, and it is not even popular among people in their own country. It is only because they have implemented harsh and high-pressure rule over the country that people do not dare to resist for the time being. As written in the book, when Lenin was in exile abroad, he held discussions with people in Geneva. Plekhanov, one of the founders of the Russian Marxist Party, said: The French Jacobin government collapsed because too many heads were chopped off. Lenin retorted seriously: No, because there were too few heads. As a result, Lenin kept his word and the Soviet Union was founded.In just a few months, more than 100,000 people were killed, and the Romanov dynasty in the Russian imperial era only killed 894 people in 80 years Obviously, as Lenin's successor, Stalin was far more cruel and addicted than Lenin. kill. In addition, according to the information provided in the book, everyone also discovered that the great revolutionary mentor was still a national traitor. In 1917, the German government sent Lenin and other Bolshevik leaders back to Russia. Soon Lenin and others launched a rebellion, overthrew the democratically elected government, and signed the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk with Germany, which included the Baltic Sea region, Poland and Ukraine. It was ceded to Germany and promised to pay Germany 6 billion marks in war reparations Lenin did not suffer any loss. He in turn used this method in neighboring countries and regained the losses of the Soviet Union in neighboring countries, that is, China. What is the collapse of idols? This is it. From national idols to personal idols, everything has basically collapsed. Although everyone was struggling in their hearts to maintain their admiration, everyone knew very well that the Soviet Union and Lenin were no longer someone they were willing to believe in and learn from. Although everyone had doubts about the Soviet Union a long time ago and embarked on the path of independence, after all, they did not feel as alienated and wary of that country as they do now. It can be said that the only thing that can give them socialist believers some comfort now is that the information on the so-called "Far Eastern Republic" has not been officially released. Moreover, these materials are all from the hands of the Japanese and Soviet traitors in the soon-to-be-established Far East Republic, and their credibility is not high. However, they are still very worried. They are worried that after the information is released, identification and judgment will allow them to come up with a "real" answer. If that's the case. How will they face it? "As the ancients said, 'Governing a big country is like cooking small dishes.' Unfortunately, the Soviet Union was very drastic in governing the country. Although it made great achievements, it harmed the interests of the overwhelming majority of the people to a great extent. This is not advisable. " Wang Jiaxiang glanced at everyone, "Although we are also believers in socialism, we are not the Soviet Union. The country is different and the national conditions are also different. As the book says, there is no best system, only the most suitable one. System. No matter what doctrine or political party, as long as it is in power, it should take "three benefits and three representatives" as its policy. I think it is worth learning from others. The Soviet Union is not necessarily the only model. Just like our revolutionary method is completely opposite to the Soviet Union's first occupation of the cities. We are taking a rural route, because farmers are the majority of China's population" "Comrade Jia Xiang said. Okay, but I also feel something is wrongAre we off topic?" Zhu De looked at everyone with a smile. "Aren't we going to discuss how to deal with the new wave of rebellion that may be set off by the Kuomintang Chiang Kai-shek?" "Yes, this problem is very serious." Ren Bishi shook the pipe in his hand, "Let emotions affect reason. This is not necessary. Besides, we are still an opposition party and are still far from being the ruling party. If we are considering the issue at the national level at this time, if we let Chiang Kai-shek know, wouldn't it strengthen his determination to carry out the revolutionary wave? " " But now? Chiang Kai-shek and the Kuomintang are getting stronger and stronger. More than 30,000 people can be transported thousands of miles away in less than a day, and the airborne division is almost an unsolvable problem If Chiang Kai-shek comes to do it, no matter whether it is the central government or the Kuomintang. All the major anti-Japanese base areas are extremely dangerous," Luo Ruiqing said in a deep voice Based on these tips from the book, the leaders of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China like to discuss in groups before conducting general deductions. Each group represents a country or a force. Then respond to the current situation from their respective standpoints. The Guangzhou air battle was extremely influential. After their deduction, they found that the Japanese were very likely to start a decisive battle with the Soviet Union in a short period of time, while China, the main battlefield, was likely to fall into calm This is a good thing for China as a whole. , but for them there is another danger: Chiang Kai-shek will most likely attack them again when he has time. And this time, with the airborne division and powerful air transportation capabilities, no one can guarantee whether Chiang Kai-shek will give up after a single hit like last time. And the most important thing is, even if Chiang Kai-shek has that intention, how can they deal with the attack from the air? They don't have any means of air defense. "The Airborne Division has a large number of people, but I believe that until the Japanese are defeated or this force is expanded again, Chiang Kai-shek will not be willing to use it to deal with our enemies in the mountains and valleys As for air transportation, that is even less possible. Once we destroy the airport, how can his plane land?" ** was very optimistic, "So, what we need to do now is to prevent Chiang Kai-shek from repeating his old tricks and encircling the army again." "But the Kuomintang. My strength has grown rapidly recently. Not only do I have money, but I also have support from the United Kingdom and the United States, as well as weapons from the Soviet Union." Chen Yun counted on his fingers.After settling the accounts, he finally shook his head: "It's quite incredible." "So what if it's incredible? Again, if he comes, he will come. Anyway, we will never sit back and wait to be killed. We will fight when we need to fight and leave when we need to I will never fight with him." Zhu De snorted, "So what if Chiang Kai-shek has money? He is still the same Chiang Kai-shek as before. He doesn't have the ability to fight!" "Hahaha, Mr. Zhu is right! Well." ** laughed, "No matter how rich and armed Chiang Kai-shek is, he still doesn't know how to fight. What can Hu Zongnan, Yan Xishan and others do to us? I don't believe him. You dare to send people like Xue Yue and Bai Chongxi to deal with us. If that were the case, the Japanese would probably not attack the Soviet Union, but would catch him and beat him up first. " "That's a good thing, Chairman, but I'll give it to you. "He gave us a reminder," Luo Ruiqing suddenly frowned: "Think about it, if the Japanese don't attack the Soviet Union first, but instead attack China first, or even launch a full-scale attack, what will they do?" (To be continued. If you like this film? Works, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. to read. Text Chapter 381 Tasks for the Japanese "I thought you could get me three to five hundred heavy artillery pieces. Why do you only have these things?" The negotiation between Qin Wei and Chuikov went very quickly. . It didn¡¯t even take half a day, and the result was presented to He Yingqin¡¯s desk But after Minister He Da read the newly signed agreement, he immediately frowned. Because the results inside were really far from what he expected four hundred 76mm artillery pieces, six hundred 82mm mortars, each gun was equipped with hundreds of rounds of shells, and there were also two hundred aircraft. , 300 trucks and 1,200 tractors, in addition to two divisions of Soviet-made weapons. Although there are quite a lot of them, these can only be regarded as conventional weapons. Moreover, the National Government is quite rich now, so these things are not particularly lacking. What they lack are artillery, tanks, and armored vehicles! Especially large-caliber heavy artillery, which is now a strategic-level weapon, can sometimes directly change the outcome of a battle. In his opinion, a mere thousand small cannons were not worth even ten such cannons. Moreover, he had previously dreamed that Qin Wei could get an armored force for the country, preferably a division. If there is no division, a regiment will do Although this is far inferior to the German armored cluster, on the Chinese battlefield How much more of this good stuff do you want? It's enough to say that I am. Unexpectedly, not long after the dream, Qin Wei got back a "bad result" that was far beyond his imagination, causing him to fall directly from the cloud of his dream back to the ground. "Boss, the Germans have taken France and will attack the Soviet Union in the east soonthree to five hundred heavy artillery pieces? You can't imagine that. Do you think the Soviets are so selfless?" Qin Wei was very dissatisfied with He Yingqin's attitude. Three to five hundred heavy artillery pieces? Not to mention China, take the Japanese heavy artillery brigade as an example. A standard heavy artillery brigade has two heavy artillery regiments, including 30-40 Taisho 7-type 150mm caliber heavy cannons, 20 90-type 240-caliber heavy cannons, and 96-type 305-caliber heavy cannons. There are 10 howitzers, and some heavy artillery brigades are also equipped with 3-6 Type 98 320-caliber mortars. The power of these heavy cannons is no joke. They are really scary when they explode. For example, for the Type 90 240 heavy cannon, the weight of the shells reaches 185 kilograms. When loading, a special A loading vehicle can only be loaded into the barrel of the gun. Its range reaches 16 kilometers. When it falls on the ground and explodes, the killing radius exceeds 80 meters. If such a shell hits a field fortification, at least one platoon of troops will have to be removed from the organization. Cross it out, the people in the fortification will be killed by the huge shock wave if not killed by the explosion. As for the 320mm mortar with a larger caliber, the weight of the shell alone has reached 300 kilograms, not to mention the power. Basically, if a shell hits the fortification, a company will evaporate from the world This With the help of a heavy artillery brigade, Japan could only support five of them. One of them is in Japan, and the other four are all on the battlefield in China. Of course, three of them have now moved to the Far East and are fighting with the Soviets. As for the remaining one I'm sorry, during the Battle of Nanchang, the air force under his command almost completely burned it with napalm. The purpose It was almost completely burned by the air force under his command with napalm bombs, and is currently being rebuilt. Having said all this, the point I want to express is this: Even if there are three to five hundred heavy artillery pieces, He Yingqin might not be able to find enough artillery from the entire National Revolutionary Army. Because there are only five such brigades in the whole country, and the quality of Chinese soldiers is much worse than that of Japan, how can it be possible to assemble so many artillery? "Furthermore, we in China cannot produce such large artillery shells. Once all the shells rationed by the Soviets are used up, what will these cannons be used for? As scrap metal or as museum exhibitions?" "Look for the Soviets again. Why?" He Yingqin said with a nonchalant expression, "If it doesn't work, we can still buy it." "Buy?" Qin Wei sneered, "Boss, is it possible that the Soviets will fight against the Germans? People are going to war. When the time comes for a battle, they may fire millions of artillery shells just for artillery preparation. Even if they have a big business, how can they find the time to do business with you? Do you really think they have nothing? "Isn't it necessary?" "Then you can build ten or eight guns, or you can build an artillery battalion. Just a few small mountain guns and small mortars are of no use," He Yingqin said dissatisfied. "You don't want it?" Qin Wei was annoyed, "If you don't want it, I'll take it myself." "Don't talk nonsense. This is military supplies, why do you take it?" He Yingqin scolded. "It's a joke. I got this in exchange for my own aircraft design. I'm willing to give it to the government for free. That's my own integrity! But now you don't want it, why don't you let me take it back?" Qin Wei shouted, patting the table. "Okay, okay, I'm just complaining, do you still take it seriously?" He Yingqin quickly changed his smile. A thousand guns and 300 trucks, plus the weapons of two divisions, were enough for him to be "famous" for a while. The most important thing is that most of these areConventional weapons, unlike the heavy artillery that was coming last time, can only be formed into heavy artillery regiments, which are directly dispatched by the central government and no one else can get involved. There will definitely be many people coming to him to beg him. He would not be willing to hand over such a good thing to Qin Wei: "But the Americans, you must remember to urge them. The sooner you get those 700 'Hellcats', the better." "This is not Wang Chonghuihe. Is it about Hu Shi? Why are you looking for me again?" Qin Wei asked. "Although the Soviets and Americans are now hostile to Japan, they are also enemies after all We privately object that this new type of aircraft was sold to the Soviets. When the Americans know about it, they will pinch the source of the goods. How will we fight against each other in the future? The Japanese have a steady stream of planes? So, hurry up and get everything you can," He Yingqin said. "Americans are not fools. They know the benefits of my doing this." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at the old guy, "Let's not talk about this anymore. Anyway, you are urging the Soviet Union to ship things over quickly. After that, I will give you the relevant design information of the aircraft." They are. " "The chairman's intention is to take advantage of the fact that we have complete air superiority to launch an attack" Seeing Qin Wei leave after saying this, He Yingqin did not stop him, but suddenly he He spoke a piece of news. "**?" Qin Wei was stunned, and the steps he planned to take suddenly stopped, "Is he crazy?" "Ahem," He Yingqin couldn't help but coughed dryly, and then glanced at Qin Wei complainingly: "How do you talk? What? The Chairman is also eager to drive the Japanese out of China and the victory in the Guangzhou air battle has greatly boosted the morale of the entire people. The desire of the soldiers on the front line is very strong. " "Come on, Qin Wei. He curled his lips disdainfully and said, "I just blew up two Japanese battleships, and I'm still not sure why I'm holding back the fire and want to take revenge. I sold the plane to the Soviets just to divert the trouble to the east. It's better for you, because now you want to fight* *? Have you eaten too much recently? " "You are really becoming less and less talkative." He Yingqin smiled bitterly. He really had no temper to express to Qin Wei: "You should understand that a leader of a country wants to The urgency to drive the enemy out of the country. What's more, as you said, this is World War II, and China should seize the opportunity to rise But how can it rise? It can't just rely on these southwestern provinces, right? "Then he thinks that as long as he has an air force, he can defeat all enemies?" Qin Wei asked back. "At least, it shouldn't be a big problem to take Guangzhou back and restore the international transportation lines there." He Yingqin said. "Whose idea is this?" Qin Wei asked. "Many people think so." He Yingqin replied. "I also want to take Guangzhou back, but there are still two divisions of the Kwantung Army in Guangdong. Have you thought about this issue? And I also want to ask, even if I can take Guangzhou back now, what will happen next?" Qin Wei He tilted his head and looked at He Yingqin, "We sank five Japanese warships, including two battleships The Japanese hate us from top to bottom. No matter how bad the relationship between their army and navy is, they will definitely They must retaliate with all their strength, otherwise they will not be able to explain to their people. What's more, the Japanese were only bombed and sunk a few warships. Their naval power in the Pacific is still the first. If they really want to fight hard, they can still blockade Guangzhou. Bay, block our sea routes. In this case, what is the use of sacrificing so many soldiers to recapture Guangzhou? "What everyone wants is to wait until the war between the Japanese and the Soviets begins in Siberia," He Yingqin said, " At that time, no matter how unhappy and resentful the Japanese were about the loss of those two battleships, there was nothing they could do to us, right? Moreover, if they were defeated in Siberia, even if their losses were too heavy, they would not be able to spare the effort to seize Guangzhou. "You are wrong." Qin Wei sighed, "Sir, you forgot something very, very important." "What?" He Yingqin asked. "You forgot who Timoshenko was facing in Siberia!" Qin Wei said in a deep voice. "Isn't it Seishiro Sakagaki?" He Yingqin thought for a while, "That guy is indeed quite capable of fighting, but you have to tell who the opponent is. Brother Timoshenko is not Yan Xishan's weakling who doesn't understand military affairs! The Soviet Red Army Not the Jinsui Army! He couldn't break through Li Delin's defense line when he had absolute superiority in the air and land, and it's impossible to break through Timoshenko's steel army now. " "Who is Seishiro Sakagaki? It's not him, it's Ishihara Wanji!" Qin Wei snorted angrily, "One Ishihara Wanji is worth at least ten temples, not to mention Sakagaki Seishiro almost obeys Ishihara Wanji's words, so Wu. Lan Ude's Japanese army basically has no problem with command. In other words, the Japanese will not lose this battle! And I will not allow them to lose even if they lose too much! Defeat Ironwood withinBrother Group, and marched westward, directly to Yekaterinburg! Block the Asia-Europe throat of the Siberian Railway! This is the task I gave them, they must complete it, and only complete it!" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 382 The following is about to begin If it was before the war between the Japanese and the Soviet Union, He Yingqin might have doubted or even despised Qin Wei's statement. Then, he and Bai Chongxi personally conducted some air-to-air command of the Kwantung Army based on the intelligence provided by Qin Wei. After that, he no longer had any doubts about Qin Wei's abilities. What's more, it is not difficult to achieve this goal. As long as there is enough accurate and timely military intelligence, the Japanese will definitely follow the arrangement and launch a frantic attack on the Soviet Union. As for the reason: The fighting has reached this point, and there is no possibility of reconciliation between Japan and the Soviet Union. The outcome of the war between the two countries can only end with one of them falling completely. Japan is obviously not willing to fall. They have already experienced the power of the Soviet Union. Although they still have the advantage, they have probably always felt uncomfortable with the Soviet Union's powerful industry So, if there is an opportunity, Yekaterin After defeating Naborg, which the Soviets now call "Sverdlovsk", the Japanese will definitely not give up. Because that is an extremely huge temptation. Because he wanted to "command" the Kwantung Army to attack the Soviet Union, He Yingqin paid attention to a lot of information about the Soviet Union. He knew that Yekaterinburg was the third largest city in the Soviet Union, after Moscow and Leningrad, and was the center of the Sverdlovsk region. From the 1920s to the 1930s, many large factories were built and rebuilt in the city, and a number of research institutes and colleges of higher learning in industrial branches were created. As long as the Japanese can get this place and establish a ruling order, it won't take long to transform it into a large-scale military industrial center. The most important thing is that Yekaterinburg is located east of the Ural Mountains, guarding the Soviet Union's transportation chokepoint. Occupying it can not only forcibly cut off the Soviet Union's east-west connections. You can also hold on to the danger and no longer have to fear a large-scale Soviet counterattack in a short period of time. We can even use the industrial base of Yekaterinburg as a support to unite with Germany and launch a pincer attack on the Soviet Union to completely destroy the "polar bear" that always makes people feel uneasy. "But the investment required for such a war is no small matter. Are the Japanese willing?" He Yingqin measured the benefits of this plan to China in an instant The Japanese want to hit Yekaterinburg. At least most of the Kwantung Army must be sent to the Western Front. In this way, Umezu Yoshijiro and Ueda Kenkichi will have no men, and they can only mobilize troops from Japan or China. In this way, the pressure faced by China will be reduced drastically. Moreover, before the Japanese completely take over Yekaterinaburg, all Japanese supplies must be tilted towards the Kwantung Army. What China will face then. It may be enemies whose material supplies are almost the same. This prospect is very exciting, but He Yingqin, who also studied in Japan, also knows the Japanese temperament very well Such a big battle requires extremely huge initial investment. With the current strength and economic situation of the Japanese, Can you make up your mind? "He has to give it up even if he doesn't want to." Qin Wei smiled disdainfully, "At the same time, he offended the Soviet Union and Britain and the United States. If they want to have enough living space in the future, they need to defeat at least one of them. And judging from the current situation, the Soviet Union naturally "It's their best choice." "You won't really let the Japanese swallow all of Siberia, right?" He Yingqin suddenly became worried, "If that happens, wait until they stabilize their front and turn south from Xinjiang to Mongolia. None of us have the power to fight back. " "With such a long front and a new occupation, how many people do they need to guard it?" Qin Wei smiled grimly, "As for whether to go southhehe, such a big territory, and Ye. A huge industrial base like Fort Katerina can definitely feed the Japanese, but there is another big problem, that is, there is no oil in this area!" "There is no oil" He Yingqin couldn't help but feel proud. He raised his eyebrows, pointed at Qin Wei and shook his head: "You kid, you are really evil." "You can't blame me for this. If you want to blame them, they can only blame themselves." Qin Wei snorted: "If you are not greedy, you will not be greedy. Die. If you develop your country honestly, you will have plenty of opportunities to rise. If you don¡¯t want to use force they don¡¯t even think about it. How many conspirators can they have in this world? " "When are you going to give them the information?" He Yingqin didn't want to delve into Qin Wei's plan. He is most concerned about whether and when the Japanese will take action. "I've already given it." Qin Wei curled his lips, "The rest is up to them." "" ********************* *************************************************** ********** ¡°This bastard, he just wants to consume the last bit of our strength, and then defeat us effortlessly!¡± Ulan-Ude. Ishihara Wanji couldn¡¯t help but yell at the new information sent from Nanjing, which made Seishiro Sakagaki sitting opposite him have to wipe the spittle off his face again and again This is how many two people?Good friends, and Sakagaki Seishiro has always admired Ishihara Wanji's wisdom. If it had been anyone else, Sakagaki Seishiro would have chopped this guy in half who "washed his face" for free with a knife. But even so, after being forced to wipe his face many times, Sakagaki Seishiro had to stay away from this old friend: "Doihara-kun has convinced Terauchi Juichi, and the two have jointly submitted a battle request to the base camp But They can only send troops on behalf of China, so it will take some time for the base camp to agree to their request. "" By the time those idiots make a decision, the Soviets have already produced new fighter jets and sent them to us. On top of his head. "It's okay not to mention the base camp. When I mentioned this, Ishihara Wanji became even more angry He was driven down by those short-sighted and ignorant guys. If it weren't for Seishiro Sakagaki, he would still be the commander of his empty fortress in Northeast China. "Then what do you mean? Should we fight this battle?" Sakagaki Seishiro was also a little irritable. No one thought that the war situation would undergo a major change because of a new fighter jet But having said that, the Germans were invincible on the European battlefield, wasn't it because they were the first to use a new tactic? At that time, the King of Sweden, Gustaf II, known as the "Lion of Northern Europe", didn't he rely on changing the use of artillery and adopting new linear tactics to repeatedly defeat powerful enemies? Now, the Chinese's new fighter jets have hit the critical point between them and the Soviet Union. "Doihara is right, this battle must be fought, and it must be fought as soon as possible!" Ishihara smiled and took a deep breath, "Sakagaki-kun, prepare now we need to launch an attack." "Now?" Sakagaki Seishiro Shocked, "Is this too fast?" "Fast? That bastard has already walked in front of us. If we don't quickly complete the battle goal this time, he may come up with more terrifying tricks to deal with us." Ishihara Wanji Sighing, "We really shouldn't provoke the Soviet Union, we really shouldn't." "Then how can we defeat Timoshenko? He hid very tightly, his troops used a lot of camouflage, and their ammunition depots were extremely scattered. They used air force bombing The method will not have much effect at all." Sakagaki Seishiro felt guilty. This is not how he, who is known for his courage, should behave, but the reality cannot help him not be like this. As far as the army is concerned, he really has no confidence that he can defeat the enemy on the opposite side. In fact, he had always thought that if Timoshenko had not been afraid that a large-scale group charge would be met with indiscriminate bombing by Japanese aviation units, he might have been defeated by now and retreated to an unknown place. "We ignore that guy." Ishihara Wanji waved his hands contemptuously, and led Seishiro Sakagaki to the huge Siberia map hanging on the wall: "Our target is here!" "Chris Noyer "Sk?" Seishiro Sakagaki looked at the map countless times, and he easily read out the place pointed out by Ishihara Wanji. But he still doesn't understand because this place is behind Timoshenko's group, which means that if they want to capture this place, they must first defeat Timoshenko. But if they could defeat this enemy, they would have defeated it long ago. In fact, if the Air Force had not always been dominant and the intelligence had been timely, allowing them to always respond to Timoshenko's plans in advance, they would have been defeated by the Soviet general. "What's the name of that general who rebelled from the Soviet Union?" Ishihara Wanji asked. "Ryushikov! But he is already dead." Sakagaki Seishiro replied, with a bit of pity in his words. They are planning to establish a Far Eastern Republic. As a former important leader of the Soviet Union in the Far East, Ryushikov took the initiative to defect to Japan, so he is the most suitable leader of this republic. Unfortunately, he failed to succeed. When he sneaked across the border between the Soviet Union and Turkey and planned to return to the Soviet Union to implement the "Bear Hunting Plan", he was killed by the Soviet border guards who suddenly appeared. "Just die," Ishihara Wanji said, but he didn't care much about Ryushikov. "I remember that guy once said that the Soviet Union has been arresting innocent people in recent years and putting them into labor camps Currently, the number of people in the labor camp has reached more than two million! " "Krisnoyarsk?" Sakagaki Seishiro's eyes suddenly opened to the maximum. He already understood what Ishihara Wanji wanted to do. "That's right." Ishihara smiled and said, "Kristnoyarsk is an important center of the Soviet Union's General Administration of Labor Reform, and there are so many reform-through-labor prisoners If we capture it first and open the labor camp, what do you think will happen?" " Ishihara-kun, stop trying to trick me and tell me, how can we defeat Brother Timoshin in front of us?" Seishiro Sakagaki shouted impatiently. "Thanks to the 'great military strategist' General Qin Wei, he gave me wisdom" Ishihara smiled grimly: "Just like how he dealt with YunLike Long Yun, we also use airborne troops! " "Then the base camp" "Ignore those idiots! Let's do it first! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 383 The power of Ishihara Wanji The Japanese army is accustomed to subjugating superiors, and is even more accustomed to acting without permission regardless of orders from superiors. Ishihara Kanji and Sakagaki Seishiro are even more experts. They worked together to create the "September 18th Incident", and now they are working together to create another event that shocked the world: they reported to the Japanese Army Ministry that frontline reconnaissance personnel had discovered the Soviet commander-in-chief Timoshenko He planned to take action to defeat the Soviet army in front of him in one fell swoop. One of the main points of this operation is to use airborne troops to take advantage of the opportunity when Timoshenko's army leaves Irkutsk to seize this important frontline town that has been operated by the Soviets for a long time, and then use aircraft to continuously attack Transport troops there to give the Soviet army front and rear flanking attacks. Even if the operation is unfavorable, the Soviet army can return to the rescue in time. As long as the airport is still there, their troops can still use air power to evacuate in time without any big losses. Shunroku Hata and Hideki Tojo in Tokyo were overjoyed when they heard the news. Although they both disliked Ishihara Kanji and did not want him to make meritorious deeds, if they could defeat Timoshenko, it would have a great impact on Japan's current war situation. It is nothing but very beneficial. Therefore, before reporting the news to the cabinet, they sent paratroopers from a newly trained brigade to Ulan-Ude. After that, things were out of their control. On July 13, 1940, a week after Hitler signed an order for Air Force Commander G?ring to begin the "Sea Lion Plan" to bomb the British Isles, the Japanese paratrooper brigade was airdropped after just a day's rest in Ulan-Ude. Arrived in Krisnoyarsk. The city was easily captured as the locals looked on in stunned silence. Then, they released the reform-through-labor prisoners detained in the two local labor camps, "Kraslag" and "Yeniselag", and gave these reform-through-labor prisoners a certain amount of weapons After that, the riots began. Countless labor reform prisoners overthrew local government departments. And formed a huge turbulence that spread to all directions. When Timoshenko in Irkutsk and Stalin in Moscow learned the news, a whole day had passed. I don¡¯t know if it was because the Bolsheviks had raised a butcher knife against religious people that God was unwilling to bless them. Stalin and Moscow actually thought that there was a riot in the labor camp, but they did not know that it was because of the Japanese paratroopers. So, in the roar of Stalin's order to suppress. Big trouble ensues. Through air transport, Kanji Ishihara and Seishiro Sakagaki transported a main division directly over and completely took control of Krasnoyarsk. After that, they used paratroopers to directly attack Novosibirsk. At this time. The war cannot be stopped. Nearly two thousand aircraft of the Kwantung Army of various types were constantly flying in the sky from Novosibirsk to Irkutsk, and then to Ulan-Ude. Bombers and fighter jets wreaked havoc in the skies above Timoshenko's army, and Zero carrier-based fighter jets even flew to Omsk and Yekaterinaburg. But this is nothing. What made the Soviet government most nervous was that the reform-through-labor prisoners in Krasnoyarsk quickly formed an army with the help of the Japanese. This army did not stay there, nor was it used as cannon fodder by the Japanese. Instead, they got on a carriage, or simply intercepted the train and headed straight for those rural towns along the Trans-Siberian Railway In just a few days, the entire Krasnorsk District was shaken by the impact of these labor prisoners. And in such an atmosphere, faced with an angry and nervous Soviet Union. Excited and frightened, the Japanese government had no choice but to send more troops to Siberia. On the one hand, it dispatched the troops of Umezu Yoshijiro and Ueda Kenkichi who were resting in Vladivostok and Komsomolsk to support Ishihara Kanji and Sakagaki Seishiro. On the other hand, troops were mobilized from the mainland and China to support Vladivostok and Komsomolsk. At the same time, large amounts of supplies, especially aircraft and bombs, were shipped to Ulan-Ude from Japan and China. "Ishihara Wan'er, this bastard will definitely be our biggest enemy in the future." While the news from the north shocked the whole world, it also shocked Qin Wei He thought that there would be no more in this world. Nothing could surprise him, but now Ishihara Wanji has done this. "This guy will definitely use this group of reform-through-labor prisoners to attack the Soviet government. Attack Stalin, first disrupt Timoshenko's rear, and then disrupt the entire East Siberia, and then take advantage of Stalin and Timoshenko to send troops to suppress it.' He flew to Yekaterinaburg and made dumplings for the Soviet troops staying in Siberia. "The location was at the Huangshan Villa. Qin Weigang exchanged views with Eisenhower on the actions of Ishihara Wanji and Sakagaki Seishiro at Lian Qinglou. , and was pulled to Yunxiu Tower by Zhang Zhizhong who was passing by. When he waited, he found that many people had gathered here, among whom he knew Kong Xiangxi, He Yingqin, Song Ziwen, Chen Bui, Chen Guofu, Chen Lifu, Bai Chongxi, and Chen Cheng. Obviously, this is a large, high-end party, andHe was the last one to find out. However, although he was a little surprised and puzzled, he didn't show too much surprise. He followed Zhang Zhizhong to find a seat and sat down. Look at everyone waiting for Chiang Kai-shek, whispering to the people nearby, and also pulling Bai Chongxi and Chen Lifu to talk nonsense. "Ishihara Wan'er's move was indeed unexpected. But wasn't it all taught by you?" Bai Chongxi was most dissatisfied with Qin Wei. This guy helped old Jiang too much. As a result, Chiang Kai-shek is becoming more and more powerful and difficult to serve. If this continues, won't their Gui clan have no chance of getting ahead? "That's right," Chen Lifu also echoed, "Look at people, all their kung fu is used on the enemy. You are the only one who uses it on your own people's heads. There are also those killers sent before who are killing each other, but there is no result. Kill a few decent Japanese" "Are you provoking me?" Qin Wei glared at this guy, "You still think I'm wrong for killing traitors?" "I'm not provoking you, and I don't think you are wrong either. I hope you can kill more Japanese generals if you have the chance," Chen Lifu said with a smile. "Yes, it's like killing Yuan Sugiyama last time." Bai Zongxi also added, "These guys are the backbone of Japan's aggression. The more they die, the more conducive to our cause of the war of resistance, and the more conducive it is to us. Drive them back to their hometown as soon as possible." "That's very good." Qin Wei clapped his hands gently, and then changed his voice: "Then do you know that most people like Sugiyama Yuan are fools and idiots? It was they who led Japan to invade China, but it was they who gave us hope to win. If we were to change into roles like Kanji Ishihara and Neji Okamura, do you think we could still be here like we are now? Did the Chongqing discussion kill them? " "According to your statement, those guys are still helping us when they are in office?" Bai Chongxi said angrily. Qin Wei's words sounded sarcastic to him If they couldn't defeat a group of fools and idiots, who were they, the commanders of the National Revolutionary Army? And thinking of this, he couldn't help but feel resentful towards Lao Jiang who had not come forward yet. If it weren't for the so-called national leader whose military mind was still stuck in the Northern Expedition and who could still serve as a battalion commander, they might still be in Nanjing now. How could they end up in Chongqing? Why should he suffer such ridicule from Qin Wei? "It's not about helping us, it should be considered as hindering their own people from finding a more correct strategic path." Qin Wei smiled, "Anyway, it's still the same sentence: Don't be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs!" "That's right! , I agree with this." Bai Chongxi nodded repeatedly, "Teammates who are like pigs are really deceiving people." "Cough, cough" Chen Lifu's face turned pale, and he could tell with his intelligence. The two idiots in front of him, especially Bai Chongxi, were calling each other a pig, but he couldn't find any evidence, so he could only cough several times in succession, "Well, let's talk about something else first Qin Wei, you know this time "Why did the Chairman call us all here?" "Sir He said that the Chairman wants to launch a large-scale counterattackis this serious?" Qin Wei asked carefully. "How could it be?" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly, "How 'smart' is our Chairman? Now the Japanese are fighting to the death with the Soviet Union. Even if they want to fight, they have to wait until they are about to decide the winner before taking action." "It makes sense. , I¡¯m overthinking it,¡± Qin Wei said. "Of course the Chairman will not be in a hurry to deal with the Japanese, but it is still possible to take advantage of this time to deal with the Japanese." Chen Lifu's expression changed again, but he could only pretend that he did not hear the objection in Bai Chongxi's words, "**This The rapid development in the past few years has seriously threatened the government's control of all parts of North China Therefore, the chairman of the committee called everyone together to discuss a way to deal with the Communist Party. " "I have no idea and I am firmly opposed to it. Take action against the enemy at this time." Qin Wei shook his head directly. After all, he still had to stick to certain positions. "And I also think that the only way to solve the problem is to use political means after the victory of the war of resistance! "That's good, but I still have a question." After Qin Wei said, a strong Zhejiang accent suddenly sounded, "You can't move, what about Long Yun?" Wei turned his head and saw Lao Jiang's shiny bald gourd. But what surprised him was that the person following Lao Jiang was not Song Meiling, but Long Yun, whom he had only met a few times! And the former "King of Yunnan" who supposedly hated him to the core was looking at him with a smile, like a lean version of Maitreya Buddha. But at this moment, Qin Wei understood that Long Yun had already established a relationship with Chiang Kai-shek, and took advantage of the opportunity in front of him to force him to express his stance. The purpose is naturally to ask him to let the third son of the Long family go. "Qin Wei, you haven't answered my question yet." Seeing Qin Wei staring at Long Yun without speaking, Chiang Kai-shek asked again."Actually, taking Yunnan is for the good of Commander Long." Qin Wei curled his lips and replied. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 384 Send troops to North Vietnam "Is it for my own good?" Even though Long Yun had already adjusted his mentality a long time ago, and was even prepared to receive Qin Wei's cynicism about his ugly behavior of recognizing his enemy as his kin and his thief as his father, he still couldn't help but get angry when he heard these words. Trembling You robbed him of his territory, and you said it was for his own good? Except for a few individuals, all the people staying in Yunxiu Tower in front of you were old foxes in the National Government, and almost all of them were thick-faced. A model of evil heart, but he has never found anyone who can confuse right and wrong as shamelessly as Qin Wei. "Long really doesn't understand the meaning of this sentence If Chief Qin is saying that Long is incompetent in teaching his son and is deliberately partial, so that the central government has to take heavy measures, then Long can still understand. But how can this be Is it for my own good?¡± ¡°Sir Long,¡± Qin Wei smiled, ¡°What do you think of China¡¯s failure in the Sino-Japanese War?¡± ¡°The Sino-Japanese War?¡± Long Yun was a little confused. Does this have anything to do with our affairs?" "I'm just asking for your opinion." Qin Wei smiled, "You're not willing to teach me this, right?" "I don't dare to teach you, sir. "Long Yun took a breath, thought again, and said: "Sino-Japanese War It was naturally because of the incompetence of the Qing government, and Li Hongzhang's nepotism at first, and his fear of the enemy after the failure of the naval battle, so he gave the Japanese a But take advantage of the opportunity" "It seems that everything is right in general, but I have a different opinion here, and this opinion comes from the Japanese." Qin Wei narrowed his eyes, "He is a Japanese spy, his name is Kotaro. , he described China's defeat in the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1894. He believed that the defeat of the Qing Dynasty was due to the rebellion of the whole people, not the fault of one person. At that time, everyone in the Qing court said that Li Hongzhang should be killed, and everything was over. It just shows that they are all a bunch of idiots!" "There is some truth to this." Chiang Kai-shek was very dissatisfied with being left aside, especially Long Yun this guy came to ask for his help. Out of a winner's pity for the loser, and not wanting others to think that he likes to kill everyone, he agreed to come forward and give Qin Wei some advice. Unexpectedly, in just a few words, Long Yun himself was taken aside by Qin Wei first, and turned away from "business" for who knows how many streets. Not only did they go straight to the Sino-Japanese War of 1888-1894, they also forgot about him as the number one big shot Don't they know that the person whom Chiang admired the most in his life was Zeng Guofan, and as a disciple of Zeng Guofan, he was also one of the most important figures in modern China? The number one powerful figure, Li Hongzhang, is also one of his main research subjects? "Li Hongzhang almost single-handedly supported the entire China at that time. Shimonoseki was shot. The Japanese had to reduce the compensation of 200 million taels of silver At that time, there were a few people in China who had this ability. ?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Wei looked at the ceiling helplessly. He felt that Chiang Kai-shek's words were really demoralizing He lost 200 million taels of silver after being shot. Then you, Chiang Kai-shek, must have more power than Li Hongzhang now. Why don't you take a few shots? Maybe after ten shots and eight shots, the Japanese will be able to withdraw their troops and go home with satisfaction. "I heard that Liang Qichao was very angry when he heard people scolding Li Hongzhang. He thought that Qin Hui was the one who cursed Li Hongzhang the most!" Chen Bulei came behind Lao Jiang at some point, and his face turned slightly when he heard Lao Jiang's words. It turned black and I hurriedly helped to remedy it. "But I still don't understand, what does this have to do with Yunnan?" Long Yun finally realized something was wrong and hurriedly brought the topic back. "The First Sino-Japanese War made the Chinese know how weak they really are, and also made many Chinese people begin to truly study how to strengthen our country" Qin Wei pursed his lips and his face became serious: "And Today's Japanese invasion has finally shown us how easy it is to bully a divided China. Therefore, after the Anti-Japanese War, unification will inevitably become the loudest voice of the entire Chinese people. Anyone who dares to choose to fight against this voice. Everyone will be crushed into powder by the power of all Chinese people!" "Okay!" Old Jiang Dale. He liked hearing this. Although he came to help Long Yun intercede with Qin Wei this time, he also hated those warlords and local separatist forces. If it weren't for you guys holding us back. Why was I beaten to Chongqing? "It's indeed good Chief Qin's words taught Long a lot." Long Yun smiled, but his face turned a little green. He came to plead for mercy, and he was already prepared to be humiliated, but he didn't expect Qin Wei to choose such a direction to hit someone instead of slap him in the face. I don¡¯t know how to teach my son, so just say I don¡¯t know how to teach my son. Why bring up the old affairs of one of the separatists? I've lost my territory and lost face. Don't you still think I'm not sad that I have to open up this scar again? "So, Commander Long acknowledges the correctness of the central government's actions?" Qin Wei naturally ignored Long Yun's thoughts. Seeing this guy lower his head, he asked with a smile. "Long is ignorant and actuallyHow dare you fight against the central government for a dog. The situation we are in today is indeed something we brought upon ourselves. "Long Yun smiled bitterly and raised his hand to Qin Wei again, "But Quanzi is still young and doesn't know that he has offended Chief Qin, so I hope Chief Qin can be noble and let him go. I wonder what Commander Qin wants? " ¡­¡­ "pitiful. " There are Lao Jiang, Long Yun, and Qin Wei here, so they naturally attract everyone's attention. And everyone present is the best of the best. Seeing Long Yun handing over to Qin Wei, there is no need to guess. I know why Think about this scene where this man was the overlord of the party a few days ago, the famous "King of Yunnan", and he could be brothers with Chiang Kai-shek, but today he has to beg for mercy from a junior, even if he meets him. Everyone who was used to the ups and downs couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed. Especially Kong Xiangxi, who had been punished by Qin Wei and almost lost his position as the executive director. "It depends on whether Qin Wei is a good person. . "Standing next to Kong Xiangxi was Yu Hongjun, the Minister of Finance. This man's name once amazed Qin Wei. After all, as a member of later generations who has been around the Internet for many years, how could Qin Wei not know "Hongjun" Dare to use these two words as his name? This person with the surname of Yu is definitely not a simple person. And the fact is that he is one of Chiang Kai-shek's confidants to be promoted to replace Kong Xiangxi in the financial power of the National Government. 1. After that, Chiang Kai-shek retreated to Taiwan. He was still the Minister of Finance, and later became the President of the Executive Council. He was also the president of several major banks, including the Central Bank, the Agricultural Bank of China, and the Bank of Communications. He was at least as powerful as Yan. People like Xishan, Bai Chongxi, Chen Guofu, and Chen Lifu were much better at it. However, although they did extremely well until the end, Yu Hongjun's magic weapon was only two things: one was his own ability; the other was clinging to Chiang Kai-shek's lap. . Just like during the War of Liberation, the legal currency depreciated sharply, and Chiang Kai-shek ran out of money, so he asked the Ministry of Finance to come up with ideas. As a result, Yu Hongjun and a few others came up with gold yuan coupons and some kind of "confiscation law", which meant that private individuals were not allowed to use them. Holding gold. Anyone who holds it must immediately exchange it for gold yuan coupons. If there is any secret possession, all of them will be confiscated. As a result, Lao Jiang received nearly 200 million US dollars in gold and silver through gold yuan coupons. Foreign currency, as for gold yuan notes they were soon devalued into the ground like legal currency, and were worse than waste paper. "As a human being? If this guy knew how to be a good person, he wouldn't take over Yunnan in a fit of anger! "Kong Xiangxi couldn't help but snorted coldly when he heard Yu Hongjun's words, "Look, Long Yun must have come back this time. " "No way? Behind him stood the chairman of the committee. "Yu Hongjun has always been in charge of financial affairs and has not had much contact with the military. Although he knows the name of Qin Wei, he doesn't think that boy dares to refute Chiang Kai-shek's intentions. What's more, Long Yun has now fallen out of control. According to the Beiyang era, According to the rules of warlord struggle from the beginning, as long as they are out of power and lose their power, everyone should not pursue their old grievances again. Now that Long Yun has lowered his head, Qin Wei should not kill everyone no matter what. long? Kong Xiangxi said "hehe" twice, "I just commanded the air force to bomb several Japanese warships, two of which were battleships How much credit is this?" Chen Shaokuan almost wanted to give him the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Navy. But the chairman of the committee has said nothing so far. Do you think he is satisfied? " "At such a young age, he is already a second-level general. What else does he want? Still want to level up? Then if he makes meritorious service in the future, wouldn't he become the chairman of the committee? "Yu Hongjun said in surprise. "I think he was just rushing to that seat. "Kong Xiangxi had already provoked Jiang in front of him, and he was not afraid of being too explicit. Besides, Yu Hongjun was a member of Jiang's family, so it was impossible for him to tell Qin Wei. "If you don't believe me, look at the people in this room: He Yingqin Bai Chongxi has always been unclear about him, and Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu have a good relationship with him. Zhang Zhizhong and Chen Builei have always admired him and often said good things for him in front of the chairman, so Chen Cheng is still okay. A little more distant, but there is Xue Yue in the Ninth War Zone, and he also admires him very much plus his relationship with Dai Li, Bai Chongxi's relationship with Li Zongren, well, by the way, Fu Zuoyi from the north still owes him a favor How many rounds of favors have there been It's only been two years, right? In a few years, who can still suppress him? " "This the Chairman should indeed be reminded. "Yu Hongjun glanced at Kong Xiangxi and nodded. He understood what the fat man in front of him meant. Isn't he just trying to sow discord? Who in Chongqing doesn't know about the conflict between the Kong family and Qin Wei? But having said that, he, Yu, also It's not that easy to use Just relay these words to Lao Jiang unchanged, just say that it was Kong Xiangxi who said it. As for what the Chairman will think or which of the two people he will blame, it has nothing to do with him. As long as the chairman of the committee knows his loyalty "Sir Long, this is not what Mr. Long has offended" "Commissioner! ¡±  Qin Wei has always been hesitant He was not hesitating whether to insist on dealing with Long Shengbin, but he was hesitating how to answer Long Yun's words. After all, Lao Jiang is standing next to Long Yun now, and the meaning is self-evident. He is not the kind of person who has a strong command and can be principled, but if he does not have to directly confront the will of a boss like Lao Jiang, he is still willing to choose a more tactful approach. But after thinking for a long time, he still couldn't think of how to express his persistence without making Lao Jiang angry. After all, the two guys in front of me are old foxes, and they can't get anywhere no matter how hard they turn. So, after hesitating for a while, he decided to speak up to save Long Yun from looking for people to bother him But just as he was about to speak, another person suddenly rushed in from the door, it was the Minister of Foreign Affairs. Wang Chonghui, but at this time Wang Chonghui did not have any diplomat's demeanor and seemed quite urgent: "Commissioner, Berlin telegram, Germany and Italy accept Japan to join the Axis Powers, they have formed an alliance!" "An alliance?" Old Chiang Kai-shek said. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn't seem too nervous. He was just silent for a while, and then sighed, "This day has finally come However, if we form an alliance, let's form an alliance. This just allows Britain and the United States to support us more." "Generalissimo," Qin Wei did not have the good attitude of Chiang Kai-shek. After hearing Wang Chonghui's words, he took a step forward: "Immediately give the order to let Du Yuming enter North Vietnam and seize the area north of the Red River!" (To be completed!) Continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendation and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users please go to m. to read. Text Chapter 385 Find another way "Qin Wei, are you crazy?" Wang Chonghui had quite a lot of contact with Qin Wei. Although he was eager to form the Berlin-Rome-Tokyo axis, he was simply interested in the possibility that Japan could get assistance or support from Germany. Feeling worried, I never thought about other aspects, let alone invading other countrieseven if this country is now just a colony of others. "I'm not crazy." Qin Wei glanced at him, then continued to look at Chiang Kai-shek, who was also in a daze: "Chairman, please give an order for Du Yuming to enter North Vietnam immediately and seize the area north of the Red River!" "Why?" Lao Jiang was still confused. Things changed so quickly that he couldn't react. Entering North Vietnam? Isn't that an invasion of Vietnam? Can China engage in aggression now? What about the Japanese? Seeing him like this, Chen Cheng, who had just been attracted by Wang Chonghui's words, could only quickly step forward and ask Qin Wei for his own leverage. "France has surrendered. Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia together are called 'French Indochina.' They are all colonies of the French. For the Germans and Italians, this place is too far and they can't reach it, but for the Japanese Come on?" Qin Wei asked through gritted teeth. "You mean France will hand over these three colonies to Japan?" Wang Chonghui reacted first and was shocked. "During the 'Songhu Battle', Britain and France allowed the Japanese army to transport troops through the concession and attack our soldiers; now that France has failed and surrendered, and Germany and Italy have formed an alliance with it, the Japanese will definitely take this opportunity to send troops to these three countries , first cutting off our external channels in Guangxi, and then launching attacks from south to north, and even Yunnan." Bai Chongxi has been watching the show on the side. But at this moment, he had to stand up and analyze the battle situation for Wang Chonghui and Lao Jiang. Because Guangxi is his hometown and the root of their Gui family! If Guangxi faces a two-way pincer attack by the Japanese from Guangdong and Vietnam, the consequences will be disastrous for Guangxi, the Guangxi Clan, and even China as a whole. "But, but that is a French colony after all!" Kong Xiangxi also came over. Hearing this, he couldn't help but hesitate. "France? France is nothing! Since they have surrendered, they have lost their qualifications in this war. Not to mention the colonies, even its homeland is in Vietnam. We have to fight if we should! They can't even say a word. Talk!" Qin Wei shouted. "During this period, military commanders have infiltrated into Vietnam and have taken control of part of the power. They have also conducted a detailed investigation of the defense situation in various parts of Vietnam If Du Yuming's Fifth Army attacks, I believe it won't take long before we can All to the north of the Red River," He Yingqin said as he stood aside. "Internationally" Chiang Kai-shek finally recovered from the surprise that China could invade other countries, but he still hesitated. After all, the Japanese have not entered Vietnam yet, which means that what Qin Wei just said can only be regarded as speculation. If we enter Vietnam directly in this way, wouldn't that be aggression? France was defeated. But the loss was not very big. What if one day they come around and settle the score again "If that's the case, I think we can let the British have some peace of mind first. If the British agree, then we can go straight to Vietnam without hesitation." Wang Chonghui thought for a while and said. "Britain? Let's not say whether the British will agree. They will agree until they finish discussing it. Give us the answer. I'm afraid the Japanese have already reached Lang Son and even Nanning." Qin Wei snorted, "This situation , Our air force can't help much! "" Then urge them to hurry up. And the British should know the urgency of the matter, anyway, we are on their side." Yu Hongjun interrupted. ¡°If Vietnam is lost, Guangxi¡¯s external communication lines will be completely cut off. In other words, by then, as a country as big as ours, we will have to rely on a winding road like the Burma Highway to transport various foreign materials. Talking about the consumption and difficulties Myanmar belongs to the UK. When the time comes, the British can do whatever they want with us. What do you think they will do?" Qin Wei asked. "It can't just be a guess, there has to be an excuse, right?" Lao Jiang let out a long sigh. Qin Wei's words struck a chord in his heart. He absolutely doesn't want anyone to pinch his lifeline. And after dealing with the British for so many years, how could he not know a little bit about the temperament of "John Bull"? Maybe they dare to threaten the Burma Highway, ask for many benefits, and even take away Tibet Although Britain is also being blown up by German planes. The possibility of doing such a thing is unlikely, but just because it is unlikely does not mean it is impossible. Just like Bai Chongxi said, during the "Songhu Battle", the so-called neutral British and French concessions still allowed the Japanese to pass through. What disgusting things couldn't they do? "Excuse? What excuse? Just say that the French colonial government oppressed the Chinese for no reason, let's seek justice!"The guard shouted. "Is this what justice requires?" Kong Xiangxi said in a neutral tone. "How can you beg if you don't ask like this?" Qin Wei glared at this guy coldly, "Do you mean to find the missing soldiers? I don't object to this I just use the same excuse as the Japanese. I think this is against our Chinese It's a disparagement of the government's collective IQ. " "But if Du Yuming goes south, the troops in Guangxi will be somewhat empty." Chen Cheng frowned, "Don't forget, the two Kwantung Army divisions under Ando Rikichi are still there. It is possible to launch an attack on Guangxi at any time. "It's simple, just let the air force transport it from elsewhere. In a few days, Guangxi's troops will definitely become sufficient again," Chen Buili suddenly interrupted. "The Air Force can only transport some lightly-armed soldiers, but it cannot transport heavy equipment." Chen Cheng glanced at his boss and didn't say much. I am a scholar, so I should not understand this. And he was not interested in explaining to Mr. Bray the differences between the situations in Kunming and Guangxi. "Actually, you don't have to worry too much about this. If Ando Rikichi dares to move, the air force can attack his baggage. He has failed twice and will never dare to take such a risk again." Bai Zongxi glanced at Qin Wei and said. He looked down on Qin Wei's military level, but he had to watch this guy perform meritorious service again and again, and almost all of them were extraordinary achievements. But the more this happens, the more he looks down on this kid If only he could have such timely and accurate information and command an air force with an absolute advantage. It must be better than this guy's. But he is engaged in the army. Although he now has the intelligence support of Qin Wei, the good and bad of those troops are mixed. You may be attacked at any time, and you don't know how much energy it will consume. "Chairman, can't you make up your mind yet? If the Japanese really occupy Vietnam, they only need one air force to hold back most of our air force, because they can bomb the Burma Road at any time from there." You I talked to each other, trying to think of a solution, but Chiang Kai-shek just didn't speak. Qin Wei was a little anxious. "Then let's try it" Lao Jiang gritted his teeth and finally decided to put his own interests first. After all, China now has only two external communication lines. Although the Burma Highway seems relatively safe, the places it travels are steep mountains. Not to mention that it will be threatened by Japanese aviation as Qin Wei said, there is no threat. The time and consumption required for transportation from this road were enough for him to feel distressed: "But the Ministry of Foreign Affairs must be prepared to respond to inquiries from various countries at any time." "Yes." Wang Chonghui responded hesitantly. He has never encountered such a thing before. In the past, China was bullied. As the foreign minister, he either asked for help or protested, but now he took the initiative to beat people Look at his hands, although it feels a little good, but even though the French have surrendered, they still belong to the white country. If those white people want to maintain the so-called authority of white people or something. Will it cause trouble with China? If that's the case, what will he do then? "If it doesn't work, we can ask the US military observation team to write a report and ask them to publish a report on the German-Japanese alliance and the possible impact of France's transfer of French Indochina to Japan on the Chinese battlefield" Qin Wei had a good impression of Wang Chonghui and saw that he was somewhat In a dilemma, he couldn't help but come up with a trick to help. "That's a good idea." Kong Xiangxi nodded repeatedly at the side, "With the US military observer group helping to speak, the Americans will definitely be able to smooth things over. As long as the Americans don't say anything, it will be useless even if the British are dissatisfied." "Then Just do it quicklyQin Wei, you have a good relationship with that Colonel Eisenhower. Why don't you stop by Lianqinglou later?" Chiang Kai-shek also breathed a sigh of relief. He has always been wary of European countries such as Britain, France, and the United States. Now that it is so difficult to fight Japan, he does not dare to offend these countries easily. Even though he knew that France was on the opposite side, he was not willing to provoke him easily. But it would be different if we could get support from the United States. The British have too much time to take care of themselves now, and the United States is the support China needs most. "Then I'll go later. But when will Du Yuming take action? Our air force can also cooperate." Qin Wei asked. "If we really want to take action, we should do it quickly rather than later!" Bai Chongxi said solemnly: "I think the Fifth Army should be prepared immediately Military commanders in North Vietnam should also make all cooperation." "Okay. "Lao Jiang nodded and glanced at He Yingqin. "In the name of the Military Commission, you will give the order to the Fifth Army to prepare Du Yuming to go south." "Yes," He Yingqin said at attention. "Just in time, I'll go with Chief He and stop by the Lianqinglou." Qin Wei said again. "Okay, let's go together." He Yingqin rolled his eyes, decisively gave up paying attention to the person with an anxious look in his eyes, and then walked away side by side with Qin Wei. And once they left, othersIt was not good for people to stay in Yunxiu Tower for too longafter all, something big was going to happen soon, and everyone had to go back to prepare for whatever might happen, so they all found a reason to leave. Naturally, Lao Jiang would not stay. As a result, after a while, the entire Yunxiu Tower became empty, leaving only Lao Jiang and a somewhat lost Long Yun. "Chairman" Long Yun was very sad. It took a lot of effort to calm down, but in this situation He felt a little embarrassed. "Don't be anxious." Chiang Kai-shek was also a little embarrassed, but he just patted Long Yun on the shoulder: "Isn't it just such a small thing? I brought you to Qin Wei because I always have to take care of his face But now it seems that he will not agree. In this case, if you still want to save nephew Sheng Bin, you have to use other methods" (To be continued. If you like this work, welcome Please come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. Text Chapter 386 The Suffering Dofeihara In July 1940, the world seemed suddenly incomprehensible. First, the Japanese attacked the rear of the Soviet Far East troops with lightning speed, and then released a large number of labor prisoners and political prisoners in the Soviet Siberian labor camps. The entire Eastern Siberia was in a state of chaos, and the entire Soviet Union was in chaos. , there is even a hint of instability in governance. The Soviet government hurriedly dispatched troops to suppress the situation, but due to the urgency of the matter, it could only dispatch nearby garrison troops. As a result, they made mistakes again. They were first bombed indiscriminately by the Japanese aviation force, and then they were attacked head-on by the reform-through-labor army composed of labor reform prisoners and the mixed force of the Japanese army. They were defeated, so that a large area of ??Eastern Siberia was occupied by the labor reform prisoners and the Japanese army. As a result, the Timoshenko group on the front line was also divided and fell into the dilemma of fighting alone without backup. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for everyone to have a detailed understanding of the Japanese actions in the Soviet Union, the Chinese, who were being beaten black and blue by the Japanese, and could even be said to be barely surviving, also showed their power. They first raided the Sino-Vietnamese border with airborne troops and occupied There were many important military locations, and then its elite Fifth Army suddenly moved south. In less than three days, it had occupied all the areas north of the Red River in Vietnam. The most important port in northern Vietnam, Haiphong Port, was also occupied by the Chinese army. But it seemed that the Chinese still thought this was not impressive enough. The French Vichy government had just expressed its protest, and they sent two more divisions from Yunnan, southward along the Lancang River, and soon entered the Mekong River and entered Laos. As a result, before this made France even more popular, it scared Siam, the third and last independent country in Asia, half to death. The Siamese government first protested and then sought help from the international community. After getting no results, they had no choice but to express goodwill to the Chinese government, and then cautiously dispatched their own troops to defend the border between Siam and Laos to prevent the Chinese from "brain cramps" again. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Two warring countries. Instead of confronting their respective enemies, they both found another opponent This would have been unimaginable before.¡± The war situation is getting stranger and stranger. But Doihara Kenji had to start preparing to pack He was finally dismissed. The reason is very simple. Myanmar's intoxication released the captured Japanese agents such as Dazhu and Qingshui who followed Yingzuo Zhenzhao to Yangon in an attempt to assassinate Qin Wei. Although this kind of "release" seems to be a clumsy trick to Doihara and Kage Sasaki, Otake, Shimizu and others believe that this is their luck. If a guerrilla group led by the Burmese leader had not rashly broke into the warehouse where they were imprisoned, they would not have been rescued, let alone see the leader of the guerrilla group, and then the leader of the guerrilla group would have seen Myanmar. Aung San, the leader of the Independence Army, even brought Aung San's willingness to cooperate with Japan. This is the leader of a party and the leader of an army. Although it¡¯s only from a small place like Myanmar. A bit earthy. But it¡¯s impossible for such a character to be used by someone to play any tricks, right? Moreover, Aung San has been to China before and had contact with the Lan Agency in Fujian. The Lan Agency has this person's information and photo stubs. There is absolutely no way anyone can fake it. ¡°But now that Aung San¡¯s identity can be confirmed, it can be confirmed that Dazhu, Qingshui and others are not spies instigating rebellion by the Chinese. But in this case, Yingzuo Zhenzhao took them to Myanmar to perform a mission. How come only Yingzuo Zhenzhao came back in the end, and everyone else was arrested? According to the confessions of Dazhu and Qingshui, Yingzuo Zhenzhao was also arrested before, but in the end this guy was sent away by Qin Wei himself That was Qin Wei! What kind of identity? Who is Yingzuo Zhenzhao, worthy of being sent to him personally by such a person? It was obvious that Yingzuo Zhenzhao had rebelled, and Qin Wei deliberately acted like a polite corporal to win people's hearts. Dazhu, Qingshui and others are very "smart" and know very well if they return to Nanjing or somewhere else in China without permission. It was very likely that Kage Sasaki would be caught and silenced, so he simply returned to Japan, and then reported to the Ministry of War that Kage Sasaki might have betrayed and was collecting intelligence on imperial affairs for the Chinese government. This news shocked the whole of Tokyo. The Japanese have never been able to figure out where Qin Wei's information came from. They are afraid, hateful and jealous of that guy. Now they finally have a clue, and this clue seems to be very reliable: Ying Zuozhenzhao is an imperial Among China's top intelligence officials, if he is really Qin Wei's spy, then the leaks of many military intelligence in the empire can be explained. You can even continue to follow the vine of Kage Zuozhenzhao to find other spies lurking in various departments of the empire. As a result, an operation code-named "Catching the Wind" quickly unfolded. Kage Sasaki was transferred back to Tokyo and was secretly arrested as soon as he got off the plane. After that there was no after. The secret alliance between Kenji Doihara, Kanji Ishihara, and Toshishiro Obata was revealed, and beside the three of them, Juichi Terauchi, Seishiro Sakagaki and other powerful generals were also looming. This horrified the Japanese military These people represented the Kwantung Army and the China Expeditionary Force respectively, and they were the most powerful group of people among them. The Kwantung Army and the China Expeditionary Force??are Japan's direct forces at war with the Soviet Union and China respectively. This group of people secretly colluded and gathered together to discuss national affairs. Wouldn't their military department become a decoration? But Seishiro Sakagaki and Kanji Ishihara are leading most of the Kwantung Army to fight against the Soviets. Not only are they causing a lot of trouble for the Soviets, but they also have a high chance of winning. If generals are changed at the last moment, who can bear the responsibility if something goes wrong? Therefore, the military department can only slap the Chinese Expeditionary Force Anyway, the Chinese Expeditionary Force has fought several defeats in succession, and there is no pressure to clean up. Compared to Juichi Terauchi, Kenji Doihara is one of the members of the "New Sanyuwu" and is naturally the first target of punishment by the military. Therefore, this old spy who had stayed in China for 20 to 30 years, done countless things that harmed China's interests, and harmed countless people, was dismissed from his post by the Japanese military ministry and was allowed to return to China within a limited time. Japan. "You're gone, what will happen here?" When Juichi Terauchi came to China for the first time, he led the army to repeatedly break through the limits set by Tokyo, repeatedly expanded the offensive in North China, and ultimately contributed to the Japanese army's all-out attack to a certain extent. Invading China; the second time he came to China was to take over the charge of the China Expeditionary Force from Nisio Hiszo He was originally full of confidence. But it wasn't long before his confidence was shattered. If it weren't for Kenji Doihara's full support, he couldn't believe that he could still hold his position until now But now Doihara has been recalled to Tokyo by his superiors. He knew why. In addition to Doi being one of the members of the "New Sanyu Karasu", it was also because the superiors planned to protect him. After all, he was also the Minister of War, and his father, Masaki Terauchi, had also been the Prime Minister of the Empire. Than Doihara is in place. But the problem is, with Doihara gone, how can he face the increasingly difficult Chinese to deal with alone? "The empire is still negotiating with the Vichy government, hoping to take over 'French Indochina'. This is stupid behavior. The Chinese have already come ahead of us. They all know that they don't have to look at the French, but we still have to worry about our allies. "My feelings" Doihara sneered and sighed, "But now I really can't understand this war Maybe Ishihara-kun and Obata-kun are the only two people in Japan who can understand it better." Those like Shunroku Hata and Hideki Tojo will not give them too many chances. Ishihara-kun can command the troops to compete with the Soviets. This is most likely the limit of what he can achieve until the war in Siberia is over. We need to wait until the empire stabilizes the front line there, then the military department will transfer him, and then give him a false position with no real power, just like in Manchuria. " "You have done nothing wrong at most. I can only leave you idle I hope to be able to contact you at any time," Juichi Terauchi said solemnly. "As long as I can help, I will never refuse." Doihara was slightly moved and bowed to Juichi Terauchi: "However, Commander, if possible, you'd better contact Ishihara-kun and ask him for advice ¡­My talents are far from enough to deal with our enemy. Only Ishihara-kun can be that person¡¯s opponent.¡± ¡°The Air Force has no chance of fighting back now. With that guy¡¯s terrible intelligence capabilities, if the war starts again, the dispatched army will definitely do it. We were in danger again. It was fine before, at least we were still attacking, but now I am worried" "You are worried about the Chinese counterattack?" "Ishihara-kun said that our biggest problem is that we are too eager. We want to completely annex China. If we take the initiative to retreat, then the Chinese will fight on their own first" Doihara smiled sinisterly: "If the commander feels that the Chinese have been a little too aggressive recently, he might as well ask Jun Tada of the North China Front. Give up more territory to the Japanese. " "But the Japanese are already very powerful and have greatly penetrated North China. If we give them up again" Terauchi no longer resents this "cowardly" behavior. , he just hesitated about the feasibility of this idea: "It would pose a huge threat to our rule in North China. And it is hard to say whether Jun Tada can agree to this plan." "Fu Zuoyi is aggressive in the north, and his cavalry frequently harasses Zhangjiakou , Naosaburo Okabe is having a very difficult time dealing with it. I think you should ask Tada Shun to mobilize some troops to help him It is best to concentrate some troops dispersed in counties and even some unimportant big cities. , reorganize into an army, and as for those places, just let the Imperial Alliance Army in North China guard them," Doihara said calmly. "I understand." Terauchi Shou nodded, "I will do it. I believe that after Doihara-kun you have settled back in Japan, you will be able to hear the news that Chiang Kai-shek and Japan have resumed war." "But I wish!" Doihara forced a smile. He was very confident in this idea, because this idea was given to him by Ishihara Wanji in order to deal with the possible counterattack of the Chinese army. But then again, who knows that?Will the guys have any means to counterattack? After all, when things have developed to this point, he, Ishihara Wanji and others have actually lost the first step. Text Chapter 387 The murder case in the United States "Mr. Director, do you know that your actions have violated international law?" United States. Chinese Embassy. Hu Shi was a little disappointed and sad. At the same time, he pointed at the two people next to Edgar Hoover angrily and asked him loudly. A long time had passed, and after Edgar Hoover came twice, he found that he could not be persuaded, so there was no movement. The scholar's idea was relatively naive, even if he was serving as the ambassador of a country Although after being reminded by his subordinates, he hid the two military agents for a while, but seeing that there had been no movement from the FBI, he finally Oversight. I gave these two people some money and asked them to find an opportunity to return home as soon as possible. Of course, the way and method of returning home are also secretly arranged by the embassy staff. Unexpectedly, the two men left the embassy one after another and "disappeared" for a day before being brought back to him by Edgar Hoover. This made Hu Shi feel very ashamed, but he could only express his anger against his will; "These two people are staff of our embassy. As diplomatic representatives, their persons are inviolable and are not subject to arrest or detention. , the judicial authorities of the country in which they are stationed are not allowed to conduct legal proceedings, trial, or execution sanctions against them! Mr. Director, did you notify your country¡¯s Secretary of State, Mr. Hull, before taking action?¡± ¡°The Secretary of State is aware of this matter, and, Even the President knew it very well. "Edgar Hoover could tell at a glance that Hu Shi's words were not sincere, which interested him very much The ambassador of a country does not particularly care about his country's secret agents. It's understandable that he doesn't approve of certain behaviors in secret, but no matter what, he shouldn't show any guilt. But the Ambassador Hu in front of him was obviously ashamed, even though he was trying hard to hide it. He tried to cover up this guilt with an angry appearance, but this poor performance could not hide from the sharp eyes of the FBI director. "President Roosevelt also knew?" Hu Shi's momentum suddenly leaked He dared to attack Edgar Hoover because the other person was just the director of the FBI. At this time, the FBI was only a few years old. It is far from being as famous as it will be in later generations. Furthermore, he still had the "International Law" at his side, but if Roosevelt's will was involved in this matter, he would have to be much more cautious. "After all, this case involves two great physicists, one of whom is a Nobel Prize winner I think this is something that cannot be tolerated by any country. It is reasonable for President Roosevelt to be angry about this Yes. Isn't it?" Edgar Hoover laughed. "You are right, but what evidence do you have to prove that the two people behind you participated in the murder of Oppenheimer and Enrico Fermi?" Hu Shi asked with a slightly red face. "Evidence is easy to obtain, but the police are serious law enforcement agencies, and we respect International Law" Hoover smiled uglyly, "So. Mr. Ambassador, we did not interrogate these two gentlemen. "Really?" Although he didn't believe it, seeing the well-dressed appearance of the two people beside Hoover, Hu Shi had no choice but to believe what he said. He is a scholar. Although he has some understanding of torture methods in history, he has never experienced them personally. After all, he was a person that even Chiang Kai-shek respected very much. What's more, the mental outlook of people who have been tortured will definitely be different from before. But he saw that there was nothing wrong with the two military agents except that they looked a little nervous. "China and the United States are partners of cooperation. In order to support China's cause of resisting foreign aggression, the United States has made huge sacrifices. We even handed over our most advanced fighter jets to you" Edgar Hoover said again. "That's our Chinese design! It's just handed over to your country for manufacturing!" Hu Shi snorted coldly. "That's because you can't make it, isn't it?" Edgar Hoover smiled stiffly again. "Mr. Director, what exactly do you want to say?" Hu Shi asked in a deep voice. It seems that the other party does not intend to continue to pursue the murder of the two physicists, but this attitude is obviously hoping to obtain something more from China Although I don¡¯t know what China has in China at this time that can make Americans interested, but Hu Shi But I have to be careful. "We hope to send some scientific researchers to several universities in your country for exchanges." Hoover said. "Exchange? Can't you just contact those universities directly?" Hu Shi was startled and asked. "No, what we need is 'in-depth'. 'Undisguised' communication." Hoover added lightly. "This is impossible." Although Hu Shi only had achievements in liberal arts and was a layman in natural sciences, he quickly understood what Hoover meant. These Americans want to rob China of all kinds of things.Technology and research results! There is no way he would agree to this condition. Because in his opinion, if he agrees, he will be a traitor! Is it easy for China to acquire several leading technologies and achievements? How could it be robbed by Americans like this? "If your country refuses, we will not force it." Hoover shrugged, "But Mr. Ambassador, please don't forget that this matter involves the mystery of the life and death of two great physicists! At the same time, there may be It affects the current close cooperative relationship between the United States and China. "You are blackmailing!" Hu Shi has been in the United States and has not met Chuikov. But if he can have an in-depth communication with Chuikov at this time, then they will definitely feel that they are in the same boat. "It's up to you to understand it how you want. At least in my opinion, although blackmail is a bad behavior, it is still much better than murder." Hoover grinned, "Besides, the 1,200 aircraft ordered by your country We have only delivered 276 Hellcat fighter jets. You know, fighter jets have been flying for a long time, and the replacement of parts alone is not a small sum. " "China has only achieved a little bit. Just a few achievements in science and technology, and most of them are in medicine. Is it worth this?" Hu Shi asked sadly. Of course he is very aware of the achievements China has just achieved on the battlefield. Two battleships, that is no ordinary achievement. I think back then, when the Beiyang Navy made a huge impact in the Pacific, they only had two small battleships with a displacement of several thousand tons. But even that scared Japan so much that they had to risk their lives to catch up. Now, the Chinese Air Force actually sunk two Japanese battleships. Of course Hu Bo knew what kind of blow this would have to Japan, and he was very proud of it. But while he was proud, he had to sadly agree with another fact: there was no design for a new fighter jet, but they didn't even have the ability to manufacture it. All their weapons for victory need to be imported. This means that when they were fighting against Japan, their vital points were pinched by the Americans. "Any achievements in science and technology, as long as they are beneficial to the progress of mankind, should be made public. This is the attitude that scientific research should have, isn't it?" Hoover could feel the reluctance in Hu Shi's heart. But that's not what he needs to think about. He only knows that he has a mission this time The Chinese actually thought of assassinating Oppenheimer and Enrico Fermi. This shows that they must have at least done research on physics. It has reached a certain height, and it is possible that it has even started research on a certain technology. Although according to the descriptions of those scientists, the investment required to complete this kind of research is extremely huge. With China's strength, it is very likely that it will not be completed at all, but no one can guarantee this. For the sake of U.S. interests, there is absolutely no need for a China with powerful weapons in the Pacific periphery, absolutely not! Therefore, the death of Oppenheimer and Enrico Fermi is just a trivial matter. What really needs attention is what level of scientific research the Chinese have. This is what must be investigated clearly. "What the hell is going on, Ambassador Hu? What are you talking about?" Either admit defeat and open your scientific research institutions to Americans for research or simply take away your country's scientific research results; or, To give up the U.S. aid that was about to be received, and to withstand the diplomatic pressure from the other side, and even the pressure from academic circles around the world Hu Shi faced a dilemma, or in other words, the National Government faced a dilemma. But just when Hu Shi was thinking hard about how to deal with this matter, the two military agents who had been standing nervously next to Hoover suddenly spoke The authentic Sichuan dialect seemed extremely awkward in the ambassador's office. It also made Hoover in front of the two people frown It was this kind of dialect that made their stupid Chinese translation unclear. He was so angry that he had to find a Chinese, but the result after he found him was even worse. That Chinese guy has been in the United States for two generations, and his ancestors are from Fujian "You still have the nerve to say it? Isn't it because of the things you committed?" Anyway, there is nothing to hide, people must be very clear. Hu Shi stared angrily at the two "Gua Wa Zi" Aren't these two dead soldiers of the military commander? Why didn't you think about destroying yourself before being caught by the Americans? As a result, the country has to face such difficulties. I don¡¯t know how much I will lose. "What did we commit? We didn't do anything!" One of the agents scratched his head inexplicably, "What the hell is going on in America? First, the Los Angeles policeman inexplicably arrested and imprisoned us first. After a few months, I finally managed to collect some money and released it, but we arrested him again" "Have you ever been arrested in Los Angeles?" Hu Shi was speechless. Is this a fucking agent? "That's right." It was the same agent just now, "x month x day, I remember it clearly!" "You remember it clearly" Hu Shi didn't get betterHe glared at me again angrily, and was about to scold him, but he shouted again: "What day did you say?" "It's x month x day!" Another agent said. "Is there any evidence?" Hu Shi stood up suddenly, trembling with excitement. On x, x, wasn't that the day when Oppenheimer and the others were killed? "You remember the date correctly?" "How could it be wrong? If you don't believe me, go to the Los Angeles Police Department and check it out!" the agent replied dissatisfied. "Hahaha" Hu Shi suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed, "Not bad, not bad, check it out right away, check it out right away, hahaha" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes , your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read). Text Chapter 388: Roosevelt will not run for election? "This is a letter of protest from the Chinese Embassy!" The White House. Secretary of State Hull reluctantly handed a document to Roosevelt. After Edgar Hoover was severely scolded by Hu Shi, he escaped from the Chinese Embassy in embarrassment. By the way, he had to leave the two military agents with Hu Shi Then, Hu Shi personally A protest letter was drafted and submitted to the U.S. State Department, which was handed into his hands. Hu Shi is a master, a master in literature, and this protest is so cruel After Hull finished reading it, he almost thought that there was some sworn hatred between himself and Hu Shi. Of course, he didn't know that there was such a description, but the meaning was similar. Anyway, that's what happened The U.S. government was scolded, and it was scolded by the Chinese ambassador, and he was scolded so that he had no temper and could not retaliate. "Hoover has already reported it to me." Roosevelt took the protest and threw it aside: "He has verified it with the Los Angeles Police Department, and the results proved that the two so-called Chinese agents he captured were indeed in Los Angeles at the time. In the detention center, and on the day when Oppenheimer and Enrique Fermi were killed, several guys in the detention room were beaten up. One of them was a famous thug from the local gang in Los Angeles. The result was this thug. , he kept coughing up blood after he was released from prison, and even the doctors couldn't do anything Now there are rumors of Chinese masters in the gangs in Los Angeles, and many gangsters are staying away from Chinatown! My God!" "It's very similar! A legendary movie that eliminates evil and promotes good." Hull smacked his lips and felt humorous. "I think even our Director Hoover is afraid because he seems to have been alone with those two Chinese. Fortunately, they have means to prevent everything, otherwise, I might have to find another person Go and preside over the FBI," Roosevelt also said with a wry smile. "Prevention?" Hull blinked, "So, you still think it was the Chinese?" "If the Chinese hadn't come up with so much technology in a short period of time, then I would definitely not doubt the result. "But now there is at least an 80% chance." Roosevelt said, "Of course, I don't rule out the possibility that people from other countries are responsible." "But we are still the most suspicious." There is no evidence." Hull said, "People from the Chinese Embassy preemptively notified their consulate in Los Angeles and have obtained relevant records of the two Chinese nationals who were detained in the Los Angeles Police Department Of course, they are now also Protesting to the Los Angeles Police Department because those two people were arrested without reason. "Ignore them and continue to seize the remaining planes!" Roosevelt said. "But we have no evidence, so" "Let the people from the Department of War go to Grumman and say that the military will give priority to purchasing a thousand Hellcats to ensure the security of the United States. I believe they will be happy. ." Roosevelt laughed. "I completely agree with this idea. But it will also anger the Chinese They urgently need these aircraft to defend their airspace and form a deterrent to the Japanese." Hull replied. "The Japanese's energy is now in Siberia. They are fighting against the Soviet Union, and they have no time or energy to cause trouble with the Chinese. In this case, what does it matter if these fighter jets are delivered later?" Roosevelt spread his hands, "What's more? Now the Chinese have the upper hand. They have even sent troops to occupy the French colonies We should not embolden them anymore. Also, I remember that the Vichy government presided over by P¨¦tain seemed to be only against the Chinese. He protested. Didn't they take any follow-up measures? "No." Hull shrugged. "According to the agreement with the Germans, they now only have 100,000 troops, and they can barely maintain order in the country The rest needs to support the Germans in their war effort, so how can they still have the energy to fight against the Chinese? ? On the contrary, the "Free France" led by General de Gaulle kept expressing dissatisfaction with the Chinese and even tried to win over the British. Unfortunately, London was being bombed by German planes and had no time to help them. "We should go to war." Roosevelt sighed. The situation in Europe is so bad that his heart is ready to move The United States should seize this opportunity and become the biggest winner in this world war. It's a pity that those in Congress always feel that doing this will not help the United States, just like the last time they went to war. Wasn't it possible that the British and French had been tricked by the British and French forces, without any real benefits being obtained? "We are expanding our military and preparing for war." Hull certainly understands what this partner is thinking. "The navy has been expanded, and we have also passed the Burke-Wadsworth Selective Service Act Everything is moving in the 'good' direction. . But there is a problem, and that is the support of the next president.??Support the United States' participation in the war! "Yes, the next one" Roosevelt did not respond to his companion's temptation. He was silent for a while before looking at Hull again, "Can you help us and call Barkley?" " "Congressman Alban Buckley? " asked Hull. "Yes. "Roosevelt nodded. "It seems that I don't need to walk too long. When I came in just now, I saw that guy was already here. He must be right outside the door now. " Hull smiled. "That's great. But I still bother you. "Roosevelt smiled. "You're welcome. " Hull knew that Roosevelt didn't want him to know what he was about to discuss with Alben Buckley, and he didn't hesitate about it Politicians just have to know how to advance and retreat. So he just smiled at Roosevelt, turned around and walked out He entered the Oval Office. Not long after he walked out, an old man with few hairs on his head walked in. ¡°Sit down. "Roosevelt was not polite to the visitor. He just smiled and pointed to the sofa next to him. "Franklin, why did you call me here? "Alben Buckley was a very influential senator in the U.S. Senate, the majority leader in the Senate, and later became Truman's vice president. Now, because of his firm support for Roosevelt's "New Deal" and other By all measures, the relationship between the two is quite good. ¡°I want you to do me a favor. "Roosevelt smiled. "Should I say this is my honor? " Alban Buckley asked with a smile. "Haha, do whatever you want" Roosevelt laughed twice and then stopped: "I want you to make a statement for me: I will not participate in this year's presidential election again. There's an election. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ************************************************ ************************* ¡°Why the hell hasn¡¯t he come yet? It's just a matter of getting married, so there's no need to be so disrespectful, right? " Chongqing. Just when Roosevelt told Alban Buckley his "decision", the White Mansion was holding a banquet. A dozen tables were placed in the courtyard of the mansion, filled with wine and food, and Qin, who was dressed in military uniform, Wei and Zhou Tian, ??who were also dressed in fine clothes, were standing at the door of the mansion waiting for the guests to arrive Although they had been busy since returning to Chongqing, they had to take advantage of the opportunity to meet some people after agreeing to the beauty. After chatting and discussing things, the invitations were sent out, and today is the day of the wedding banquet. ¡°I don¡¯t know who added the words ¡®bring your own generous gifts¡¯ at the end of the invitation Do you dare to come and ask for money? "Zheng Pingru, who was accompanying Zhou Tian as a bridesmaid, couldn't help but muttered after hearing Qin Wei's soliloquy. "What are you talking about? If you don¡¯t pay today, won¡¯t you lose money if you give gifts later? "Qin Wei rolled his eyes disdainfully. "Really? I don¡¯t know who didn¡¯t even bring a penny when he attended someone else¡¯s engagement party. "Zhou Tian smiled on the side. "Yes, I know about this. I heard that someone later blamed someone for not indicating on the invitation that he wanted to bring a gift. How shameless! "Zheng Pingru is the bridesmaid, a truly beautiful lady, but Qin Wei's best man is also a real "wolf", Dai Li, the head of the military command! This name is associated with the wedding banquet, and even Qin Wei himself feels a little smug. He was panicking. But he was the only one in Chongqing who was single and could complement his handsomeness. He believed that others would be more willing to pay attention to him after seeing him. But Zheng Pingru is different. The beauty is almost the same as Zhou Tian, ??and she will definitely attract a lot of people "Don't say that. If you want a gift, of course you have to indicate it! I learned the lessons from the Kong family, so I specifically marked the request for gifts on the invitation, and also specifically stated that a 'thick' gift was required" Qin Wei was very shameless. He didn't care about the ridicule of the three people. ¡°This approach is called magnanimity. Confucius once said, "A gentleman is magnanimous." Do you understand that? " "I see! The reason why I am only a lieutenant general until now. It's because I'm not as thick-skinned as you. "Dai Li shook his head and sighed. He is over 40 years old and has to be chosen as the best man. He doesn't know how depressing it is to think about it. But there is really nothing he can do about Qin Weiespecially the tenth anniversary of the founding of the military commander last time. After the memorial meeting, he clearly felt that Lao Jiang was afraid of him, which forced him to hold Qin Wei's thigh tighter, and he also had to admit that this brat who was trembling in front of him had already surpassed him. His level. In his opinion, Qin Wei is a person who can remain optimistic in any environment and rise again. Lao Jiang actually wants to send this kid to Yunnan, thinking that this kid can be stopped temporarily. Development is that just letting the tiger go back to the mountain?   "Dip¡ª¡ª" Qin Wei was about to refute Dai Li's "slander" against him, but was interrupted by the sudden sound of a car horn, and then a car appeared on the road in front of Bai Mansion. He was about to greet him when he saw that the car door had been opened, and Zhou Enlai, dressed in a Japanese military uniform, came over with a smile and holding a gift box: "Commander Qin, congratulations -" "Minister Zhou?" Qin Wei's expression suddenly changed. He froze, "Um I didn't invite you, right?" "You can't come without an invitation? Isn't it strange that there are so many people?" Zhou Enlai did not feel dissatisfied at all because of these words. He still smiled and held him in his arms. The gift box was handed to Qin Wei: "According to Commander Qin's request, this is a 'thick' gift specially prepared by us!" "Gift?" You are so poor, what kind of gift can you get? Qin Wei wanted to curl his lips, but he couldn't muster the courage to do so in front of Zhou Enlai But he was also curious, how "thick" could Zhou Enlai's gift be? (To be continued) Text Chapter 389 Let the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China take a trip? "This gift is really extraordinary." Qin Wei never expected that Zhou Enlai would send such a gift Of course, opening the gift on the spot was not his original intention, but he couldn't bear the best man next to him. Dai Li was disgusted by doing such a rude thing, and then, two thick stacks of reading notes were exposed inside the gift box. "How is it?" Zhou Enlai didn't mean to be unhappy at all, he just looked at Qin Wei with a smile. "Thick! Too thick!" Qin Wei felt a little dizzy. But he couldn't help but feel this way. These are the reading notes of a ** leader! A rough look through, good guys, from Mr. Mao on down, there are a total of twenty or thirty well-known communist leaders. What does this mean? represents what? Qin Wei didn't dare to think further. And according to the bald man who would later be a guest on a famous dating show, his future status would be "incredible"! Why is it so important? Among the books he gave to **, many of them had his name, Qin, in the author column. "This gift from Minister Zhou is truly amazing." Dai Li regretted his curiosity and impulsiveness. He thought that the Communist Party couldn't come up with anything good, but he didn't expect He should have expected it. Who among these Communist Party people is not shrewd and boundless? Especially Zhou Enlai, as the second-in-command of the Communist Party, how could he bring some gifts casually? Even though Qin Wei is well-informed and has an unusual personality and views, as long as this big boss pays a little attention, he can always scratch Qin Wei's itch. Why did I ignore it for a while? "Hahaha, it's good if Commander Qin likes him." Zhou Enlai was naturally happy. It's just a small thing to flatter Qin Wei. What does it mean compared to this little brother secretly giving them the benefits of joining the party? Besides, this is not just flattery. There is so much in Qin Wei's books that is surprising, especially the profound insights into the development of socialism. In their view, it was almost completely different from the Soviet system. However, according to the interpretations of many comrades in the Central Committee, the socialism understood by Qin Wei and its development path should be more vital and dynamic than that of the Soviet Union, and it seems that they cannot deny that it is socialism Just like The sentence that Qin Wei marked in the book: More planning or more market is not the essential difference between socialism and capitalism. The planned economy is not equal to socialism, capitalism also has a plan; the market economy is not equal to capitalism, socialism also has a market. Planning and the market are just economic means. To distinguish whether a policy or a policy is qualified and in line with national conditions, it should be tested by practice to see whether it meets three favorable standards, etc The Chinese Communist Party has been constantly After struggling and fighting with the Japanese, they finally calmed down a little and began to fight against the Japanese again. Under such circumstances, how could the Japanese leaders have time to study how to govern a country? But Qin Wei's book seemed to paint a huge and broad scene for them. Although we may all have differences, why can't we "seek common ground while reserving differences"? Does it mean that if a country adopts one doctrine, it must eliminate the other doctrine? Marx also did not admit that his theory was perfect, because the world has never been perfect. As long as it is a useful supplement to socialism and is beneficial to the entire country and the vast majority of the people, why can't it be kept? They are communists, not religious believers who only believe in one god! "More than just like it? I really like it!" Qin Wei's mouth almost reached the back of his head. Although he knew that Zhou Enlai could not send such a special gift just to celebrate his marriage, the gift was too big As long as he had this gift in hand, he could definitely give it to him even in any special historical period. Safe and sound. What's more, this is not just a talisman, but also a huge achievement Let's see who in China dares to deny his status as an academic master in the future. Dude didn¡¯t just figure out the Chinese Pinyin! "Come on, Minister Zhou, let's go in and have a couple of drinks firstOld Dai, help me welcome the guests! Wellexcept for the chairman and those who gave gifts of more than one million, don't call me anyone else." " "" "Don't listen to him, you're just kidding." Looking at Dai Li, Zheng Pingru, and Zhou Enlai's stunned expressions, Zhou Tian couldn't help but smile and shake his head. This guy is still out of tune after all! "Let's get down to business." Taking Zhou Enlai back to his study, Qin Wei made a look like his Dantian was filled with anger. He took a few deep breaths, and then tried hard to put on a serious face: "Actually, I The wedding was originally going to be held twice. The first one was held here, mainly to entertain the rich and powerful. The second one was planned to be held directly at Guanyin Temple, which is where you are, and it was mainly to entertain a few of you. And my old subordinates from Guanyin Temple, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here now Is there something urgent?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± Zhou Enxi.??I'm not surprised by Qin Wei's directness. Ever since this guy privately gave several tons of gold that Ding Mocun, Zhou Fohai and others had secretly withheld to the Communist Party, they had already acquiesced that Qin Wei was interested in themnot that they were interested in studying socialism. So thorough? Picking out almost all the problems of the Soviet Union is not to expose the problems of socialism, but to reveal that the Soviet Union is actually taking detours or even implementing the wrong socialist line, right? "You tell meI don't want to chat with you here when old Chiang Kai-shek comes over later. Then I will really be in trouble." Qin Wei said again. "There are so many people outside, do you think Chiang Kai-shek doesn't know?" Zhou Enlai asked with a smile. "'Knowing' and 'acting' are two different things." Qin Wei said: "Pu Songling insisted on installing a couplet in the Hall of Yama, saying, 'If you do good deeds intentionally, you will not be rewarded even if you do good deeds; if you do evil unintentionally, you will not be punished even if you do evil deeds.'" ! But I think this is completely wrong. If you do something good with intention, it should be rewarded! Of course, if you don't do it with intention, why shouldn't you punish it if you do it unintentionally? Isn¡¯t it a bad thing? Just like the ancients, why do we still need the law? Because it is entirely possible that everyone who commits a crime does not know that he has committed a crime. That's good. But I'm not here to discuss this issue with you." Zhou Enlai smiled, "I just want to tell you something." Qin Wei crossed his arms and sat down on the desk. Feeling very powerful. "Our Communist Party knows that the Japanese army may enter Vietnam and other places at any time. Therefore, in order to hold back the Japanese army in North China and other places and prevent them from spreading too much troops to support the south, we took the initiative to launch some attacks" Speaking of this, Zhou Enlai He looked at Qin Wei and said, "The results are somewhat 'brilliant'." "Brilliant? Is it too brilliant?" Qin Wei asked with a wry smile. He doesn't care about ordinary wars, because such wars happen every day, and he can't care about them at all. Moreover, it is impossible for Gu Changjun to tell him the news of such small-scale battles, because there is no way to find out, even if he finds out , and it¡¯s not worth wasting a phone call. Therefore, he only cares about large-scale battles, and naturally he is not very clear about the Eighth Route Army's battles in North China and other places After all, the Eighth Route Army follows a battle route of accumulating a small amount into a large number, which is a different style from the Japanese. "Yes, it's too brilliant!" Zhou Enlai smiled bitterly, "We have captured three counties and conquered more than 70 Japanese strongholds. But Jun Tada in North China didn't seem to have any reaction, and still only focused on sending troops to Zhangjiakou. "Send the general." "With the skills of the elders over there, you don't know what the other party means, right?" Qin Wei's face became even more bitter. When dealing with the Japanese, he would be willing to use as much force as he could as soon as he was sure of it. But the matter Zhou Enlai mentioned he really didn't want to get involved. But having said that, if you don¡¯t get involved or help, how will you have any relations with others in the future? It's not that he looks down on Chiang Kai-shek, but unless he is willing to help wholeheartedly and reveal the residence of the Communist leaders in advance, giving this brother ten times the strength may not be enough for Yan'an. But then again, even if he is willing to reveal the information because his brain is cramped, Gu Changjun may not be willing to do so. Dissatisfaction with society is dissatisfaction, but if you change the system and the group of people, who knows what will happen? India is also quite big, and its relations with European and American countries have always been good, but after decades of development, it is not that good. What's going on? "This move of the Japanese is indeed very insidious. They clearly want to provoke internal strife between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party!" Zhou Enlai sighed, "But you also know the difficulties of our Communist Party you can only watch with helpless eyes. How can you be willing to have such a big piece of fat dangling in front of you without taking a few bites to add some grease to the comrades who are used to living a miserable life? " "There are some people in Yan'an who cannot influence the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army on the front line. Commander, right?" Qin Wei asked politely. ¡°I know I can¡¯t hide this from you, it¡¯s true.¡± Zhou Enlai smiled bitterly again. As he said, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army are having a hard time, and now the enemy has suddenly become soft and unresponsive. If we don't fight two battles quickly, expand the territory, and grab some baggage from the enemy, Should I wait until someone gets hard before having sex? Even if the Party Central Committee and the Central Military Commission in Yan'an have seen the Japanese army's intentions, they cannot forcibly suppress the war-seeking movements below. This is not only detrimental to the development of the Communist Party, but also detrimental to the morale of frontline commanders and fighters. "This is a big problem. You are not counting on me, are you?" Qin Wei pointed at himself, with a bitter look on his face, "Today is my day of great joy!" "But we really can't find anyone. " Zhou Enlai said helplessly, "Otherwise we wouldn't be looking for you at this time. After all, Chiang Kai-shek is becoming more and more wary of you and even plans to drive you out of Yucheng Doing this will only make him more suspicious of us. "We don't have anything to do with each other."The war of resistance! In order to drive the Japanese invaders out of China! " Qin Wei shouted hurriedly. "Yes, yes, it doesn't matter. Zhou Enlai shook his head and laughed, "But you see, I am begging you nowand this is not me personally begging you, Qin Wei, this is our entire *** leadership begging you." " "Can you please stop saying that? I'm afraid that I will bend my back and affect the harmony between husband and wife" Qin Wei grimaced and tried hard to lay out a world map in his mind. With no results, he laid out another map of Asia and studied it carefully. After a while: "Minister Zhou, you don't mind letting those people from Yan'an go on a trip, right? " "" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 390 Can be promoted to a general "A foreign place? Which foreign place?" "What do you think of Outer Mongolia?" "Where -?" Zhou Enlai's voice suddenly rose three times Outer Mongolia? This guy named Qin actually wants to take them to Outer Mongolia? Shouldn't he be on the side of people like himself? Could it be that this guy's previous behavior was just bait or a way to get close to them? "Actually, I have always wanted a force of our own to go to Outer Mongolia." Qin Wei looked at the beloved Prime Minister in front of him with a smile, "Now neither the Kwantung Army nor the Soviets have the strength to take care of both there. There is only one Qiao Bashan and the puppet from the Northeast are fighting over each other, just like playing house, so as long as a decent force comes over, Outer Mongolia will be in its pocket. " "The leadership of Comrade Qiao Bashan will be the one to win. Also" "Don't tell me this." Qin Wei stopped Zhou Enlai: "Qiao Bashan implemented his Soviet model of socialism, how did he implement it, and what methods did he use? I believe you and the elders in Yan'an. He is not ignorant at all. " "Then what's the use of going to Outer Mongolia?" Zhou Enlai still couldn't accept it. The fact that he can continue to ask Qin Wei questions is because he has enough self-restraint and magnanimity. If someone else were in his position, I am afraid that Qin Wei would have been directly transferred to the enemy's side. Are you still talking? It would be nice not to start fighting on the spot Let the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China leave Yan'an? Is there any more deceptive idea than this? "Kulun, the capital of Outer Mongolia, is Ulaanbaatar, which is almost three thousand miles away from Yan'an. Soviet bombers and transport planes are fully capable of flying there." Qin Wei was still smiling, but his smile was a little bad. "Flying?" Zhou Enlai was startled. He felt that he had caught something. "Fly!" Qin Wei nodded vigorously, and then looked outside with a guilty conscience, "These days, only with strong comprehensive national strength can we persevere to the end; and with sufficient comprehensive national strength, we must also have air superiority. Because whether it is land or land Whether it's a battle or a naval battle, whoever has air superiority will be the winner. Your Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army are adequate in other aspects, but you haven't even touched the air supremacy." "But even if we reach Ukraine. "Lan No, Cullen, where can we get planes? It's impossible for Chiang Kai-shek to see that we have gone too far, so he has pity on us. Can he give us a few planes by the way?" Zhou Enlai asked with a wry smile. "Are you pretending to be confused with me again?" Qin Wei said with a "hehe" smile: "If the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China goes to Cullen, can the Soviets still rush to send you guns and artillery? And what I just said There will definitely be no shortage of aircraft. If you can fight with the Japanese a few more times, you might even be able to defeat tanks and armored vehicles." "Haha," Zhou Enlai laughed unnaturally. Taking advantage of the war between the Soviet Union and Japan, he has looked at the world map n times, and has indeed thought of the benefits of moving to Kulun Not far to the north is Ulan-Ude, and the distance between the two places is about the same as Wuhan and Chongqing. . Once the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passes, it will inevitably pose a certain threat to the Siberian Railway to the north. And as long as it shows its strength to fight the Japanese, the Soviet Union will definitely do its best to help them. The Soviet Union is not Chiang Kai-shek, and just a little leakage from their hands will be enough for them to spend for many years. In order to threaten the Japanese army at any time, they might even form an alliance with them Of course, because the Japanese forwards have already broken into Yekaterinaburg, the possibility of the Soviets sending more troops is extremely slim. They can only send planes and weapons to arm more Chinese communists. Thinking that the Soviet Union could easily change the uniforms of the entire Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army, Zhou Enlai's heart couldn't help but beat If he hadn't still had a trace of reason, he might have accepted Qin Wei's suggestion on the spot. . "That" Zhou Enlai moved his cheeks a little embarrassedly, trying hard to block the still distant temptation out of his mind, and looked at Qin Wei lightly: "Kulun and Yan'an are nearly three thousand miles apart. Earth. Moreover, after leaving Yan'an, how can the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China command the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army? " "Now is the age of electricity. We can't even talk to people on the other side of the world for an hour let alone three thousand miles away? Qin Wei said with a smile: "What do you think? Let Chiang Kai-shek keep Yan'an for you. Anyway, what he cares about is your people, not the land. Let him build an airport for you and allocate it to you." A few planes If your people want to go to Yan'an, they can fly directly from Yan'an to Kulun. It won't take half a day anyway. Once Yan'an is occupied, won't we have no way to retreat and become a kite with no strings?" Zhou Enlai asked. "Are you kidding me again?" Qin Wei said with a smile: "You have a good relationship with Fu Zuoyi. Besides, who stipulates that you can only??An airport? If the Soviets are really like us and can even support you with aircraft, thenwhen you contact North China, do you have to go through Yan'an? " "That's what I said, but our chairman is not ordinary. He will definitely not agree to us opening another route" "He still doesn't agree that you have so many troops now. What he hopes most now is that you all tie up your hands and run to his old man's prison alone But I haven't seen you so obedient. "Qin Wei curled his lips. "I have to report this to the Central Committee" Zhou Enlai was indeed a little moved. Distance is not a problem, and the temptation is big enough, but the movement of the Party Central Committee is by no means a small problem, especially there. Or Outer Mongolia If you are unfamiliar with the place and have almost no mass base at all, you can't decide whether to take root or not, so what kind of revolution can you do? ****************************** ¡°What did you say to him? " Dai Li has already welcomed two groups of guests for Qin Wei, all from the cultural world. Qin Wei had some unpleasant troubles with some people in this group some time ago, but after he easily dealt with Long Yun, those who had no objections stopped. Two, and many people even admire Chief Qin's rogue tactics because they believe that this is the method of civilized people. Although rogues and dirty, at least it is better than some people who can only shout to fight and kill. The "rough man" was too strong, which left many people speechless. However, Qin Wei did not do any serious evil, and it could be regarded as promoting the unification of the country to a certain extent, and Ye Yuanlong and others mediated the conflicts between the two sides. Now it has basically dissipated, which also made some people, including Lao Jiang, quite dissatisfied. They felt that these literati were too unethical. But these are not what Dai Li cares about now Qin Wei actually took Zhou Enlai to the study, and even After talking secretly for nearly half an hour, Zhou Enlai was still in high spirits, but who was Dai Li? He could vaguely feel that this powerful figure was sitting there a little absent-minded, and seemed to be anxious to leave immediately. ¡­ ¡°What else can I say? Isn't it just that Chiang Kai-shek is getting stronger and stronger, but the Japanese are still sowing discord, so I am a little worried. "Qin Wei replied casually. "They were worried and came to you? "Dai Li asked. "Nonsense! How talkative and agreeable am I? Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him and pointed to his admiral's epaulettes: "His status is still high!" I can speak in front of Chiang Kai-shek again! Where did they find such a great lobbyist? " "Then you agreed? "Zheng Pingru, who was standing next to Dai Li, couldn't help but ask. "I told you, I am friendly to Ai and easy to talk to" Qin Wei rolled his eyes again. "Easy to talk to? So you just agreed? Are you too carried away by the happy event? Can you also listen to **? "Dai Li was furious. He had regarded Qin Wei as his ally and wanted to climb up together. However, he didn't expect that this guy would make such a stupid move at this time. If Lao Jiang knew about this Bah, bah, bah, this guy was originally going to plead for Lao Jiang on behalf of the mother-in-law. Do you know what else he should do? "Zhou Tian didn't feel anxious. She just looked at Qin Wei indifferently, and then remained silent. "What did you say? It's a great day today. If you have any questions, let's finish the meal" Qin Wei still wanted to sell it off. "Say! "Zhou Tian raised his eyebrows and said coldly. "Say, I'll say it! " Qin Wei pretended to tremble, then grinned: "What a big deal I did agree to speak for the **, but I also gave them a suggestion, asking them to take the initiative to move out of Yan'an" " ah? " "Ah for what? Is it a big deal just to move away from Yan'an? " Qin Wei looked at the three people who had their mouths wide open at the same time with disdain, as if they were ashamed to be with each other. "You want me to leave Yan'an? Dai Li felt that his brain was a little weak: "Are you crazy or are they crazy?" Or maybe there is something wrong with my ears and I heard wrongly? " "I'm not crazy, and you heard me right. That's what I suggested to them, and Minister Zhou also said that he would submit my opinions to Yan'an as soon as possible and hand them over to their Party Central Committee for discussion. "Qin Weidao. "It's really crazy" Zheng Pingru murmured to himself. "Where else can they go after they leave Yan'an? "Zhou Tian couldn't help but ask. "Outer Mongolia! Qin Wei shrugged and glanced at Dai Li again: "Do you think Chiang Kai-shek would agree?" " "Outer Outer Mongolia? Dai Li's energy that had just recovered was knocked back thousands of miles away again. He looked at Qin Wei as if he was crazy: "Can they agree?" " "They said they are willing to consider it! "QinWei replied seriously. "You can do it!" Dai Li took several deep breaths: "You can really do it! Now I finally understand where I am inferior to you! If ** can really agree this time, I guarantee that you can be promoted to the first grade "Superior General!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 391 It¡¯s all a dilemma "I thought you could give me three days of wedding leave." "If you don't mess around, no one will care about you for three months or three months. But who told you to do this? One day is good! " Qin Wei's wedding banquet was quite a sensation in Chongqing but this sensation was completely different from the previous engagement banquet of the eldest daughter of the Kong family, Kong Lingyi. Kong Lingyi's engagement banquet was a grand occasion. It was said that there were one or two thousand guests present, and everyone was prepared with generous gifts. But Qin Wei's wedding banquet only invited ten tables, and not even half of the courtyard was filled. This kind of pomp is not small compared to ordinary people, but compared to his status at the moment, it is extremely small. But then again, Qin Wei also invited everyone who was invited to the Kong family¡¯s engagement banquet; Qin Wei also invited everyone who could not be invited by the Kong family with an invitation. Not only did he invite them, he also brought them all with him. A generous gift Without anyone telling him, Xu Beihong personally drew a picture of "Two Horses" as a gift. In the picture, there is a black horse and a rouge horse, with their ears and temples rubbing together. They are pure and profound, making others envious. As for Kong Lingyi's engagement party, the Kong family also invited this master, but they didn't even get a single horse hair. But this is only what ordinary people can know about Qin Wei's wedding banquet. Those with enough status and status, but what shocked him was the suggestion Qin Wei made to Zhou Enlai before the banquet started. For this suggestion, Chiang Kai-shek was in a state of confusion during the wedding banquet at Bai Mansion. He even made several mistakes when delivering his congratulations. Just one day later, the chairman sent his trusted general Zhang Zhizhong to arrest Qin Wei from Wenrou Township. "But I'm convinced by you! You actually dare to suggest that you go to Outer Mongolia This is a distribution." The car was driving fast on the road, and the horn was blaring all the way. This is not Zhang Zhizhong's style, but he knows very well how much Jiang wants to see Qin Wei Song Meiling told him when he received the order that Jiang had not slept since he came back from Bai Gongguan! In fact, it was only Chiang Kai-shek. After learning the news, Zhang Zhizhong himself did not lie down again. Although he had not participated in the battle with the Japanese, he was very clear about the "status" of the Japanese in Lao Jiang's heart In order to suppress the Communists, Lao Jiang ignored even the Japanese occupying the three eastern provinces. The Japanese were not even willing to interfere with their efforts to gain independence in North China and the West. The Communists had not escaped pursuit for twenty-five thousand miles. If Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng had not suddenly had their heads squeezed by the door, Chiang Kai-shek might still be frantically suppressing the Communists. And now, the Communist Party has once again developed and grown by taking the opportunity of the anti-Japanese war, which makes old Jiang always feel like a stick in his throat and a thorn in his back. But he didn't expect that Qin Wei would actually make such a move Outer Mongolia? **Central, if **, Zhu De and his gang really get there. How much trouble can be saved? But the problem came immediately. Outer Mongolia is not a good place. If the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China goes there, I am afraid that even the status of the Party Central Committee will not be guaranteed. Can people agree? "Yan'an is a good place? They also stayed in Jinggang Mountain." Qin Wei curled his lips disdainfully. What happened to Outer Mongolia? Even if they run to Siberia, the great Chinese Communist Party will still fight back. And Chiang Kai-shek still couldn't stop him. "Forget it, I won't argue with you. You should think about what you will say when you meet the Chairman later." Zhang Zhizhong sighed and stopped talking He didn't know what to say anymore. ****************************************** "This is a conspiracy! It must be a conspiracy !" Just as Zhang Zhizhong and Qin Wei rushed to the Huangshan Villa, a heated discussion was taking place in another place Bogu's fists kept banging on the table in front of him, and he was in a state of excitement. , "I doubt it now. Qin Wei's previous behavior was simply a premeditated approach. His purpose was to win our trust, and then achieve the goal of annihilating us without any blood for his master." "I did have it at the beginning. Doubt it, but Qin Wei is right. If we withdraw to Kulun, we will definitely receive strong assistance from the Soviet Union This is not one gun or two guns. As long as there are enough people, we can even arm several divisions. The entire Suzhou Armed Forces." Zhou Enlai kept scratching his scalp, not as calm as usual. He doesn't want to do this, but the problem is that he can't make up his mind now On the one hand, it may be doomed, on the other hand, it may be a shotgun exchange for a cannon, and he will embark on the road of rapid development. This dilemma of choice has continued for more than ten years. The land is walking around on the edge of life and death, and it is really difficult for people who are used to living in poverty. He didn't know that Japan would dominate the entire China in the future. Little did they know that it would only take them three years to eliminate the so-called eight million "Chiang bandit army." Although the Communist Party has indeed achieved tremendous development in recent years, its strength is still far behind the Kuomintang. "Our soldiers only fire five bullets when fighting. This is still the main force Comrades. Whether this is a conspiracy or a conspiracy, it is a huge temptation for our party and our army. We must calm down Stay calm and calm, so that you can make the most appropriate choice." Dong Biwu said in a deep voice. "I think we??should be too anxious. "Ye Jianying also imitated Zhou Enlai and scratched his hair, "This is like a confrontation between two armies. The other side just made an appearance of dispatching troops. It is not yet certain whether they really want to take action. We should stabilize first. " " But the problem now is that no matter how stable we are, we will definitely not be as stable as Chiang Kai-shek! This time he is firmly on the Diaoyutai! "Zhou Enlai said with a bitter smile. "I still think this is a conspiracy of the Kuomintang. "Bogu said. "I remember that Qin Wei seemed to have given us some information about Outer Mongolia before? "Dong Biwu asked suddenly. "Yes! Zhou Enlai nodded sharply, "It's about some important resources and minerals in Outer Mongolia, including gold mines, copper mines and coal mines very rich." Some of our comrades from the Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces have already arrived there and are mining some of them" "The Northeast Anti-Japanese Allied Forces? Ye Jianying raised her head suddenly, "How far is it from Outer Mongolia to Northeast China?" " "They are right next to each other. "Bogu rolled his eyes. He's a military general and doesn't even know this. "They're not right next to each other. There's Inner Mongolia in between. Zhou Enlai shook his head, "But the distance is not far. As long as you cross the Xing'an Mountains, you will reach the three eastern provinces!" " "Then why do we have to go to Kulun? Why not go to the eastern part of Outer Mongolia? How about getting closer to Inner Mongolia and the three eastern provinces? "Ye Jianying looked at a few people and asked. **************************************** " **If they get to Outer Mongolia, they will probably get assistance from the Soviet Union What is your intention in letting them go there? " Chiang Kai-shek is far smarter than imagined, or in other words, too many of his talented people have enmity with the Japanese If the Japanese really reach Outer Mongolia, it will be equivalent to directly bordering the Soviet Union. Although the Japanese It has already reached Yekaterinaburg, but it is not difficult for the Soviet Union to support Outer Mongolia. Qin Wei can't hide the methods he can think of, and this also puts Chiang Kai-shek in a dilemma He can't wait to*. *Running far away, living in the wilderness, but if the other party is asked to run away and receive assistance before coming back, he would rather do it in Yan'an. "Chairman, I just came home and didn't even take a sip of tea. Woolen cloth! " Qin Wei glanced at the few people who were already present, and began to complain to Lao Jiang. "Pour him a cup of tea! " Lao Jiang frowned, but still chose not to force this guy for the time being. After hearing his instructions, Dai Li could only stand up helplessly He is the lowest-ranked person here. If he doesn't pour the tea, who will? " Great tea! "Lao Jiang's tea was neither hot nor cold, and it was just right. Qin Wei couldn't help but take a few more sips. "Let's talk about it after you finish drinking it." He Yingqin on the side couldn't hold it in any longer, "What on earth are you planning? Why should we drive people to Outer Mongolia? " "Sir He, what do you think of the current war in Siberia? "Qin Wei glanced at this guy and asked. "Of course the Japanese have the upper hand. "He Yingqin thought for a while, "The Japanese used air superiority to constantly transport troops behind Timoshenko, and also used the labor reform prisoners to disrupt the local order, and also planned to rebuild the local government Timoshenko was attacked from both sides. I think he Failure is only a matter of time. " "That's not necessarily the case. Timoshenko was unusually calm. "Bai Zongxi expressed doubts on the side, "No matter who is in his current situation, he will definitely be eager to break through the enemies on one side, at least not let himself fall into such an isolated and helpless situation. But after he failed to initially suppress the riots in the rear, he immediately chose to retreat and hold the line of defense Even if he believed that the Soviet government would not sit idly by, this performance was a bit excessive. " "clever. Worthy of being ¡®Little Zhuge¡¯! "Qin Wei snapped his fingers, "Brother Timoshenko does have other ideas. He is actually waiting! " "What are you waiting for? "Zhang Zhizhong asked. "I want ** to have an 'experience' too! "Qin Wei said with a smile. "Can you stop selling it? He Yingqin said dissatisfiedly, "Why did you go through such an experience?" what do you want to say in the end? " "Outer Mongolia is very close to the Soviet Union. Even though the Japanese are now to the north of it, there is Timoshenko on one side, and the Soviet government can also provide airlift support to it through Kazakhstan! Therefore, it is full of temptations for foreigners. As long as we let them go, there is a high possibility that they will choose to go. But there's one thing That's the north, everyone! "Qin Wei let out a long sigh, "It's cold! In two or three months, winter will begin there! The bone-chilling cold current can freeze someone alive! Timoshenko didn't move last year because he had just taken over the local army, but in this year's situation, if he didn't take advantage of the cold winter to attack the Japanese, he would be deadAnd similarly, if you go to Outer Mongolia, you will also have to endure the cold! That was the cold wave that ruined Napoleon's great empire **Can that small body hold up? "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 392 Let¡¯s see what he does Russia, and now the Soviet Union, have an extremely powerful ally: cold! Once upon a time, Napoleon attacked Russia with an army of 600,000, and he was victorious all the way. Russia lost consecutive battles. In the end, the Czar did not dare to resist, so he burned Moscow and ran away. As a result, not long after, the extremely cold weather made Napoleon know what the wind of hell is. Only 20,000 of the 600,000-strong army returned to their starting point alive. The great French Empire declined, and Napoleon could no longer continue his glory. After Napoleon, Hitler also suffered from the cold weather in the Soviet Union It can be said that without the help of cold weather, the Soviet Union would probably not be able to win the war to protect the country. But there are no ifs in war. Whether they are called Russia or the Soviet Union, they all occupy two huge advantages. One is the extremely broad strategic depth, and the other is the extremely terrifying cold. Outer Mongolia is not much warmer than Siberia. Just like what Qin Wei said to Zhou Enlai, he had previously thought of sending an army to Outer Mongolia and taking advantage of the opportunity of the war between Japan and the Soviet Union to first determine the ownership of Outer Mongolia. But due to various factors such as distance, climate, and population, his plan could only be shelved again and again. Especially the climate is the biggest difficulty. Fighting against the Soviets in the Siberian winter is a nightmare, but even without the Soviets, the cold there will also become a nightmare for countless people. If the government considers and adopts his suggestion, then how to deal with the northern winter will be a difficult problem that they cannot overcome. Qin Wei didn¡¯t have much to do about this. This can only be solved by ** himself. And as long as the weather there can be sustained, ** will usher in a huge opportunity! ¡­ ¡°Everyone only sees the difficulties and disadvantages of moving to Outer Mongolia, but they don¡¯t see the huge benefit we may gain after moving there!¡± Yan¡¯an cave dwellings. After listening to the speeches of the central leaders, ** also held a large enamel jar and spoke loudly in his own Hunan accent: "Money!" "As long as we can enter Outer Mongolia legally and reasonably, then, we will It is easy to obtain a large amount of resources in Outer Mongolia Although these resources may play a role in our development due to distance and transportation, but everyone should not forget that there is a resource that no matter how far away the environment is, "It's also extremely useful." "Chairman, you said it's the gold mine there?" Ren Bishi was one of the people who knew the top-secret information about Outer Mongolia. He thought that he had thought of what ** was referring to. "That's right. It's a gold mine!" ** laughed, "our ** is so poor! In the words of the common people, it's 'so poor'! The Southern Bureau led by Comrade Enlai made suggestions to the Central Committee Didn't you say that once we decide to enter Outer Mongolia on a large scale, then the big gold mines in Outer Mongolia must be in our hands? " "It would be great if we can get the gold mines. For us, it's more real than oil fields and copper mines." Zhu De pondered, "But Runzhi, have you ever thought about it, even if we are willing to go to the Qiuba Mountains in Outer Mongolia, there is also the Soviet Union. What do you think? " "The Soviet Union has been beaten to the west of the Ural Mountains!" ** smiled and waved his hand, feeling a little proud. He really didn't know much about the boundaries between Asia and Europe before, and he was even more confused about the geography of Siberia. And he also believes that almost everyone here is similar to him. But now he found that his horizons were broader. Not just geography, but many other things as well. He knew what it was because of books! Those books sent by Qin Wei! From politics to geography, from history to customs. From economics to industry, several large boxes cover almost everything. And that book "The Rise of Great Powers" made him unable to put it down He didn't know how much effort and sweat this book contained by the experts of later generations, let alone that at the beginning of the 21st century, the Political Bureau of the ** Central Committee had collectively studied What is said in this book. All he knew was that this book gave him a brand new experience that he had never had before. Every time he watched it, he felt like he had gained something new. Every time he looked at it, he seemed to be able to grasp the context of the current world more clearly. He even expressed his sincere gratitude to Qin Wei in his reading notes for this purpose. "Although they were defeated, most of the Soviet Union's power was not lost. The west of the Ural Mountains is their most important territory." Zhu De rolled his eyes at**. As far as you know, who hasn¡¯t read two books during this time? "And in Siberia, in Irkutsk. Timoshenko is still there! An army of more than 200,000 is not a small number. Judging from its equipment alone, it is enough to surpass China's army of one million "Ah." "That's why we are going to Outer Mongolia. We are natural allies with the Soviet Union. We were once led by it and now we have a common enemy, Japan," ** said with a smile."Therefore, it is appropriate to support our comrades. Although our strength is somewhat meager, but 'send goose feathers thousands of miles away, friendship is more important than courtesy'! No matter how domineering and vicious Stalin is, he still has to accept our favor!" "Chairman The gold mine I just mentioned reminded me of something." Chen Yun said suddenly. "What do you think of?" Zhang Wentian and Wang Jiaxiang have been thinking hard about the advantages and disadvantages of moving, but they usually pay more attention to theory. Compared with ** and Zhu De, they are much slower in reacting to practical matters. , and I still can¡¯t think of anything that everyone hasn¡¯t thought of or considered. Therefore, when I heard that Chen Yun seemed to have something new to bring out, I couldn't help but ask. "Industry, agriculture!" Chen Yun grinned and said with a smile: "The chairman just said that Outer Mongolia is rich in resources and has huge gold mines This gave me an idea: Everyone thinks that we use gold to How about the Soviet Union exchange some industrial and agricultural facilities and then develop Outer Mongolia into a huge industrial and agricultural logistics base for our country? " "This is an interesting idea. If there are no details, please tell me!" **'s eyes lit up. Said hurriedly. "I haven't thought too much about the details, it's mainly about resource exchange Of course, given the current situation, the only one we can exchange with is probably the Soviet Union, and what the Soviet Union can want is probably the gold from Outer Mongolia." Chen Yun Encouraged, he felt a little excited, "But don't forget, Outer Mongolia is not just about gold. If we can exchange gold for more things, such as industrial equipment, then, relying on the resources of Outer Mongolia, we Can you build some factories or something? I don¡¯t dare to say anything else. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to build a decent arsenal, a few small power plants, machinery factories, agricultural tools factories, etc. " "Okay - Before anyone could react, he slapped the table, "This is a good idea! Although the current situation in Outer Mongolia seems a bit dangerous, there are Japanese in the north and east, but in order to support the Japanese in Western Siberia, Sakagaki Seishiro Corps, they seem to be in danger, but as long as we go there, it will be safe as long as we hold the junction of the Sayan Mountains and the Ablonov Mountains. By blocking the enemies in the northeast, we have a base that can be safely developed. Moreover, this base is rich in resources Well, I remember that farming was already practiced there during the Qing Dynasty, right? That means not only grazing, but also You can also farm What a great place! Why don't we go? Why should we give up such an excellent opportunity? " "Chairman, Comrade Chen Yun's idea is very good, and I am very excited about it. We have no money to eat, and our industry and agriculture have no basic losses? If we could have a stable rear that could provide a lot of logistical support like Chiang Kai-shek, how could we have ended up where we are today? All of China. But after all, this is not from Jiangxi to northern Shaanxi. No matter where we go, we are always in places where Chinese people live" "Comrade Luofu, there is something wrong with your statement. Is it possible that Outer Mongolia is the only place where Chinese people live?" Isn¡¯t it Chinese?¡± **Caught Zhang Wentian¡¯s speech disorder and immediately launched a rebuttal. Of course, most of this rebuttal was joking. Because the people who can hold the meeting here are those who have reached consensus in many aspects. There will never be a real comrade like Wang Ming. "Of course Outer Mongolia belongs to China. But there is no big difference between making revolution in Jiangxi and Shaanxi, but what if we put it in Qinghai and Tibet?" Zhang Wentian tapped the table with his finger, "We admit that the Han, Manchu and Mongolian return to Tibet, and All other ethnic minorities are Chinese, but we cannot deny the fact that the largest ethnic group in China is the Han people. The Han people are the mass base of the Chinese revolution! When we go to Outer Mongolia, are there so many Han people there? Will the people in China, South China, East China, and other areas regard us as a local government or a local government of ethnic minorities in the future? What's more, we have also read the reports of Chen Yi and Ye Ting. When the New Fourth Army arrived in the Dabie Mountains, what happened? Where the Red Army once operated and established revolutionary bases, the people there were unwilling to cooperate with them at the beginning. Why? Because we left them and left them to the White Army! So, if we leave again this time, What should we do with the people in northern Shaanxi? Can Chiang Kai-shek and Hu Zongnan spare them? "Comrade Luo Fu's concern is indeed our biggest problem at the moment." Ren Bishi pursed his lips. "Ah." "What's the problem? If we want our Central Committee to leave Yan'an and leave northern Shaanxi, Chiang Kai-shek must get things done first!" ** snorted coldly and put his big hand on the table: "Fight against Japan's Guandong." Is there someone in charge of the army? Not only do we need to mobilize troops from various places, but we also need to take away all the people in northern Shaanxi who are willing to come with us!If Shi can do this, we will agree. If he cannot do this, we will stay in northern Shaanxi and not move! I'll see what he chooses! "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Room 393 Twenty Divisions of Heavy Weapons "Chairman, this will evacuate the whole of northern Shaanxi. How could Chiang Kai-shek agree to it, and how could he do it?" Wang Jiaxiang was frightened by the **'s words Take away everyone who is willing to follow them, and take them to San Outer Mongolia thousands of miles away. These words indeed sounded courageous, but why did they sound so unrealistic to him? "Don't mention it yet, I think Chiang Kai-shek can still do this." Zhu De said with a smile. "Although the population of northern Shaanxi is not large, there are still hundreds of thousands in total. If the entire Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region is included, the total population has reached 1.5 million. Do you know 1.5 million?" Wang Jiaxiang glared. Mr. Zhu, "This is not the Long March! Although there were more than 300,000 of us at the beginning of the Long March, the vast majority were adult men, but this time we have to take care of our families! Moreover, the people of the entire Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region "It seems that Comrade Jia Xiang is not pedantic, he still knows what method we are going to use," ** joked, "To be honest, I haven't reached that point in my life. It's flying in the sky I really want to take a plane and take a look at it, especially Chiang Kai-shek's plane!" "The Kuomintang Air Force transported 30,000 people to Kunming in one day, and the whole world knows about it! , How could I not know?" Wang Jiaxiang looked at ** with a wry smile, "But as I just said, if we really have to move, it will be far more difficult than imagined, not to mention that we Chinese are all in the border area. Although the people are fond of us, they are not the original Red Army soldiers. It is impossible and there is no reason to obey our arrangements without hesitation. " "This requires efforts in propaganda," Ren Bishi shook his beard. I believe we should still be able to persuade most of them. ""Then why don't we give up the remaining few?" Zhang Wentian asked, "Hu Zongnan is not a good man! What's more, even if the entire population of the border area is transported to Outer Mongolia, what will happen? How to relocate these more than 1.5 million people? Let alone us. Even if Chiang Kai-shek pledges all his wealth, he will not be able to welcome us. , what awaits us is most likely a desolate grassland, or even the Gobi Desert! There is even hostility from the surrounding Mongolian people!" Wang Jiaxiang said solemnly, "What a waste! Such an environment, such a foundation, although I also have a person. We are confident that as long as we are determined, we will be able to gain a firm foothold and create a new situation, but the losses we will suffer in the process will also be huge. Comrades, we are very poor. They are not strong enough to withstand this kind of loss. " "This is not the Long March, so moving from Yan'an to Kulun will definitely be a long-term process. At this time" Chen Yun obviously thought more about this matter. "We can take our time." "But I don't think Chiang Kai-shek will let us take our time." Zhang Wentian shook his head. "This person doesn't have that patience." "Comrade Luo Fu is right. If we really take action, Chiang Kai-shek will definitely not give us too much time." ** said, "So, we must try our best to Ask him for enough benefits from the beginning. "Benefits? Chairman, you still decided to go to Outer Mongolia?" "What a rare opportunity." ** smacked his lips, "Comrades, we ** people are not afraid of difficulties. Besides, we don't have any foundation in Outer Mongolia But have you ever thought about it, if Timoshenko is defeated? . What will the Soviet Union do? " ******************************************* ******** ¡°If Timoshenko is defeated, then with no way to retreat and no way to advance, the Soviet Union¡¯s more than 200,000 Far East Red Army troops will have no choice but to go south, via Outer Mongolia, and then through Inner Mongolia. , Xinjiang, and Kazakhstan returned to the Soviet Union. Of course, this should only be a forced situation, because the consumption of more than 200,000 people along the way will be an astronomical figure, and the time may even last as long as a year and a half. . But it will be different if they can be escorted by the advanced fighter jets of our Chinese Air Force, that is, the "Hellcat". After all, it will be much faster. If they try their best to transport it, it will be different. All the more than 200,000 people can be transported back to the Soviet Union in two weeks, but then a new problem arises" "What problem?" The issue of "letting the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China be moved to Outer Mongolia" continues. , but at present this issue is still top secret and is only known to the top brass of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. The top leaders of the two parties are constantly considering the feasibility and possible consequences of this matter. Chiang Kai-shek also calmed down after the initial excitement. There was no shortage of think tanks around him, and he could naturally think of various possibilities. "Heavy weapons!" Xue Yue was captured by old JiangAfter hearing what happened at Qin Wei's wedding banquet, the powerful general who had just won the title of "Heavenly Furnace God of War" was almost stunned But after a brief shock, He quickly returned to his true colors as a soldier and began to calmly analyze all possibilities: "In order to guard against the Kwantung Army, the Far East Red Army's equipment is very strong. Tanks, armored vehicles, heavy artillery, and even aircraft are all in short supply! According to me It is speculated that its scale is very likely to exceed the sum of the heavy weapons of our entire squadron! Therefore, it is definitely impossible for Timoshenko to leave these weapons to the Japanese. If he does not destroy them, then he will definitely do so! Take them south together! But planes cannot carry heavy weapons, so if they are transported by air, it is very likely that all these heavy weapons will be left in Outer Mongolia. If they arrive at that time, then this will happen. The heavy weapons that can arm more than 20 divisions in the Soviet Union and can supply two to three million troops in China will most likely fall into the hands of the Communist Party. " "Nang Xipi, I know that things are not that simple." Chiang Kai-shek suddenly darkened his face, "Tell me, what is Qin Wei's idea?" "What other ideas can he have?" Bai Chongxi rolled his eyes without any scruples: "It doesn't do any good. Who can afford to go thousands of miles away to suffer such a crime? Besides, ** is a big business. If you think about it, the benefits must be attractive enough. Otherwise, why would you want it? "Listen to us?" "Yes, Chairman," He Yingqin was also extremely dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek. The matter is important, but He Jingzhi is not brainless. Didn't he analyze it with you? What does it mean to summon Xue Yue? As the Minister of Defense, is he no better than a deputy commander of a theater? "Chairman of the Generalissimo, if Timoshenko is really defeated and chooses to go south, then he will have to climb over the two mountains between Outer Mongolia and Siberia! Not to mention whether his heavy weapons are lucky or not, even if they can be transported , Just give it to **, just like what Boling (Xue Yue) said just now. Maybe he wants us to help him with the air transportation. Isn¡¯t it right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bai Chongxi said. While nodding his head, "Qin Wei has no other skills, but his ability to deceive people is top-notch. Especially when it comes to the Soviets, he is very ruthless. This opportunity is rare, and he might be able to bite off both of his legs." "And if ** has passed, we may encounter another problem, that is, after Timoshenko arrives in Outer Mongolia, should he stay or leave?" He Yingqin added: "The Soviet Union does not lack his 200,000 yuan. People, but if these 200,000 people can be stationed in Outer Mongolia, not to mention whether Outer Mongolia can remain independent as before, it is of great strategic significance for these 200,000 people to stand there and threaten the waist of Siberia at all times. . Especially to help the Soviet counterattack in the future. But that would be troublesome. No matter how determined they are, they can't transport 100,000 troops, but Timoshenko has more than 200,000 regular troops. ! If you don¡¯t do it right, you¡¯ll be cheating!¡± ¡°And Outer Mongolia is right below Siberia, threatening the middle section of the Siberian Railway. Now this railway has basically fallen into the hands of the Japanese. It is certainly impossible to allow someone to develop power there" "Outer Mongolia is still adjacent to the three northeastern provinces. It is the lifeblood of the Japanese. The anti-Japanese coalition forces in the Northeast have been in trouble recently, and the Japanese have never had time to deal with it. But once they move to Outer Mongolia, it is very likely that the nearby troops will be integrated. By then, it will be impossible for the Japanese not to take action. " "The Japanese aircraft are still very powerful without our air force escorting the airspace. , the Japanese bombers and fighter planes are constantly threatening their heads. Maybe some paratroopers will fall down one day The danger is not trivial. " "But the Soviets can also support Outer Mongolia. "Bai Chongxi and He Yingqin were talking to each other, and they seemed to have a tacit understanding, but Xue Yue's nose almost twisted when he heard it What do these two guys mean? Bullying him with a group of friends? Didn't he just mention a possibility, and actually throw out so many reasons to "suppress" him at once These two people were not clear with Qin Wei earlier, maybe they got together secretly this time Already? "The Soviets can indeed support Outer Mongolia. But the prerequisite is that they have to be escorted by 'Hell Cats'!" He Yingqin bared his teeth in secret joy. There are not many opportunities to defeat Xue Yue, a "tiger cub", even just verbally, " Chuikov asked Qin Wei for the technical information of this fighter jet some time ago, and had already reached an agreement. However, he did not expect that the Japanese would suddenly come in and catch them off guard. Now they have not yet received the various weapons they promised for exchange. Therefore, they still have no air control. But if they want to support Outer Mongolia and have no air control, they have to send food to the Japanese. " "Brother Jing, do you think the Japanese are Qin Wei and can accurately detect the enemy's plans?" Xue Yue sneered, "If you can't do it with Qin Wei, thenIn this way, Outer Mongolia is so big, how many reconnaissance planes do the Japanese need to monitor the sky there at any time? " "Well" He Yingqin opened his mouth and became speechless. He was dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek for summoning Xue back to ask for advice, so he and Bai Chongxi tried to suppress the new "God of War". Unfortunately, they were so quick to speak that they forgot about Xue Yue. He has keen battlefield intuition and his military attainments are indeed much higher than his. If Xue Yue had not always been a direct descendant of Chiang Kai-shek, and was not very willing to flatter Chiang Kai-shek, he might not have been appointed Minister of Defense. Whose? "Regardless of whether there is supervision or not, the premise of everything we just said is that Timoshenko will be defeated. Seeing that He Yingqin was blocked by Xue Yue's few words, Bai Chongxi curled her lips and continued: "But their battle hasn't been fought yet, how can you be sure that they will lose the battle?" Have you ever thought about it, if Timoshenko wins, Sakagaki Seishiro will be finished. And in this way, the Kwantung Army who had crossed Irkutsk became the turtle in the urn, the fat on the lips of the Soviets! At that time, the Kwantung Army will have no choice but to retreat all the way, and Siberia will still belong to the Soviets. But if you think about it this way, wouldn't it be another thorn in the waist of the Soviet people if the Japanese went to Outer Mongolia? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 394: Powerless to stop, no choice "You just don't have fun if you don't bother!" Zhou Tian was very satisfied with his wedding. .In her opinion, she was just a woman who was born as a maid. She was lucky enough to marry a general like Qin Wei and the first wife. How much more extravagant a wedding do you want? What's more, although the wedding was not a big one, the people who invited it were all well-known people in the industry. In all of China, how many people's weddings have almost wiped out all the top officials of the National Government? How many people can call so many academic leaders here? From this point of view, even when Chiang Kai-shek married Soong Meiling, she was not at this level. What else could she be dissatisfied with? But he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Wei would be thrown into such a big whirlpool just one day after the official marriage. It makes me unable to survive the ** months, and I can barely live a peaceful life Bai Mansion has almost become a post station tavern. Today is the Communist Party, tomorrow is the **; today is Chen Bulei came to ask questions on behalf of Chiang Kai-shek, and tomorrow it will be Zhou Enlai who comes to convey the greetings of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. She is a sensible and general woman, but after a few days like this she becomes a little unbearable. When he rarely had free time, he started to complain about Qin Wei, complaining that this guy was always looking for trouble, and he was always looking for trouble for himself. "Do I want to make trouble? If they give me some encouragement, I won't work as hard as I do now It's my dream to sleep until I wake up naturally and count money until my hands cramp. It's not like you don't know." Qin Wei lay on the sofa disheveled and sighed sadly. Isn't it just an idea? Why is it so complicated? He also regrets it a little now. To be honest, he just had a hot idea at that time and wanted to help the Communist Party find a safe place to develop. After all, facing Hu Zongnan's hundreds of thousands of troops all day long, life in the Central Committee was really miserable. He even suspected that China had been so miserable in the following decades. It was possible that these predecessors were used to hardship and did not want everyone to live too comfortably, so But he really did not expect such complicated consequences. "Tomorrow I will go back to Yunnan to be my director of Yunnan and Guizhou. They can find whoever they want!" "It's useless for you to go to the other side of the world." Zhou Tian smiled bitterly. As a person of this era, and a former highly educated spy, she may understand the grievances between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party better than Qin Wei, and she is more aware of the extent of the difficulties that Qin Wei's idea brings to the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. . To be honest, the issue of "Going to Outer Mongolia from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China" may be a step between heaven and hell for both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party! And no matter which party's paradise it is, it will most likely be another party's hell. Although the challenges encountered by the Communist Party may be greater, once this step leads to heaven, the rewards will be equally greater. "Even if you go to the North and South poles to live in seclusion, they will find you as the instigator Because you do this because you think everyone's life is too comfortable and you don't like it." "What don't you like about me? I don't like it." Isn't this for our troubled country? I am simply an example of being devoted to the country and being loyal!" Qin Wei grinned and patted his chest, "They should all build a memorial memorial for me." Do you understand the four words ¡°national hero¡±? ¡°What does this have to do with ¡®national hero¡¯?¡± "This title?" "Enough! How can it not be enough?" Zhou Tian smiled sweetly, "General Qin's reputation can make children cry at night. Who dares to deny it, I am the first one. Fall out with him. ""Good wife, you have courage! Come on, suck it!" Qin Wei moved his face to Zhou Tian's side, and started to kiss her soft face. "Go -" Zhou Tian covered his mouth with her hand and glared at him angrily, "I want to ask you something. How did you become a 'national hero' when you 'forced' the Communist Party to Outer Mongolia?" "You don't understand this?" Qin Wei wasn't upset at all, so he lay in Zhou Tian's arms and rested his head on his chest, "I suggest that the Central Government move to Outer Mongolia. , In fact, they are accomplishing a great feat. Do you think what the state of Outer Mongolia was like before? " "Reading ability?" Zhou Tian thought about it and asked. "We didn't admit it, but it's almost the same." Qin Wei sighed, "The country is weak. We know that those reading forces in Outer Mongolia can be defeated with just two slaps, but we don't dare because of the Soviet Union. Now the Soviet Union is Japanese But the Japanese devils are not easy to deal with Do you think Chiang Kai-shek could send a large-scale army to declare national sovereignty at this time?" "Of course not," Zhou Tian understood, "Let's follow him now. The Soviet Union is still a cooperative partner, and can even be called an ally. At this time, forcefully taking back Mongolia will not only distract the Soviet Union, but also easily arouse dissatisfaction on the part of the Soviet Union. There will be a lot of trouble." "Smart." Qin Wei turned sideways.He was buried in Zhou Tian's lower abdomen, and his hands followed the vagina and penetrated into the other person's clothes, "Stalin is not a fuel-efficient lamp. To put it bluntly, he is a two-way guy who will fall out whenever he wants. Especially in this state, If you let Chiang Kai-shek send people over, it would be like taking advantage of the situation. Although I believe that the guy is unlikely to act strangely before defeating the Japanese, no one can guarantee what the consequences will be. I¡¯m so disgusted.¡± ¡°Although the Communist Party is also a communist party, they are Chinese after all. When they get there, it is equivalent to declaring that Outer Mongolia is Chinese territory Your General Qin is helping China again. Reclaimed a huge territory?" Zhou Tian asked with a smile. "So, I am a national hero!" Qin Wei's head was still buried in Zhou Tian's arms, but his arms were stretched out long and his thumbs were raised high, as if to declare his achievements. "Yes, national hero! But have you thought about the consequences of doing this?" Zhou Tian angrily knocked off the hand that turned around and attacked his chest again, and said dissatisfied: "Both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are just looking for you now, questioning you like this But once any of them suffers losses due to this, they will definitely blame you You are not a Communist, and you are not actually the same party as Chairman Chiang. Now you have even more rifts; you are with the Communist Party. The relationship is even more superficial. But these two parties are the two most powerful groups in the country. What will you do then? Or what will we do then? " "I like to hear you ask this. Shooting Zhou Tian's **, "Actually, I feel a little regretful now. But since I've said it all, let's just say it. In fact, you should also know that I am not afraid of Chiang Kai-shek, nor are I afraid of the Communist Party "Sorry, I can't afford to hide. I don't believe they will be able to survive. Seeing that I don't want to provoke them, they are willing to come to me." You dare to provoke anyone casually." Zhou Tian sighed and gently combed his hair: "But I really don't want you to go around like this. It's easy to hide from open guns, but it's hard to guard against hidden arrows! I don¡¯t like you anymore, and I don¡¯t know what it will be like after a while Although your status in Yucheng is high, I feel that it is not as easy as the few days we stayed in Yangon. I don't feel any pressure at all to deal with Mountbatten." "Want to go to Myanmar?" Qin Wei raised his head from her arms and asked. "I don't want to stay in Yucheng anyway!" Zhou Tian said lightly, "Although those people are very friendly to you, I always feel cold when I look at their eyes. Every time they look over, I feel suffocated" "They are not good people. Of course they are easy to suffocate." Qin Wei's face fell down again, and his hand moved along the clothes to Zhou Tian's waist: "Let Zheng Pingru call the Air Force later and ask them Prepare a plane for me Let's go to Kunming tomorrow. I'm still the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Office. I'm so sorry for the salary I've received. " "Is this possible? So many people are looking for you " Zhou Tian asked with a wry smile. Although she wanted to leave, she also knew how serious the matter Qin Wei had provoked was. At the same time, it has given both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party a big problem and then wants to retreat? Is there anything so cheap in the world? "If you want to find me, go to Kunming. Anyway, I'm not here to serve you in Yucheng. What a big deal it is to cause such trouble!" Qin Wei snorted, "If you have the ability to make Lao Jiang and ** reach an agreement, don't I'm confused, otherwise what's the use of all this discussion? Is Mr. Qin's plan something that they can just go around if they want? Go, you have to go! How can you rebel against them?" ******************************* ******* ¡°It¡¯s all Qin Wei! His so-called suggestion is simply an unsolvable problem for the Kuomintang and the Communist Party,¡± Chuikov kept walking around in the Soviet ambassador¡¯s office. "Unless both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party do not want Outer Mongolia, as long as one of them, whether it is the Communist Party or the Communist Party, hopes that the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China can go to Outer Mongolia, then the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China will inevitably get there because both parties bear the responsibility As long as one of them is unwilling, the other party can impose the crime of losing national territory on their heads and deny the legal name of the party from the perspective of national justice This is a yin and yang. The plan is naked and almost impeccable! Both the Kuomintang and the Communist Party have been trapped. Unless they deny this plan at the same time, one of them will be unable to stop it, and there will be no choice! News, Timoshenko is holding on to Irkutsk, he is waiting for snow!" Soviet Ambassador Bogomolov sighed. Chuikov's analysis is indeed spot on, but it's a pity that it's a bit late The Central Committee of the Communist Party of China went to Outer Mongolia to "set up a cabinet". This is absolutely confidential. And since Chuikov already knows the news, it at least means that one of the parties has made a decision Although he doesn't know the news yet.What exactly did one side think and how did it decide? But one thing is certain: the Soviet Union will pay the price for this! A big price to pay! "I think we should kill this Qin Wei!" Cuikov suddenly said. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 395 The Japanese Occupied South Vietnam "Don't make these useless suggestions." Bogomolov glanced at Chuikov, "I know you have suffered some losses at the hands of Qin Wei. But as long as you analyze it carefully, you should know that it is just a comparison. It's just an equal deal. Maybe the price we paid is a little higher, but that's not unacceptable." "But there are rumors that the reason why the Japanese can continuously defeat us is because Qin Wei provided the Japanese with a lot of money. Accurate information." Chuikov said solemnly. "Being able to obtain accurate military intelligence about the Far East Red Army cannot be achieved by one organization or individual alone." Bogomolov shook his head. "The KGB people once analyzed it and concluded that it is an imperialist country. At least the intelligence organizations of more than two imperialist countries were operating together. What's more, the Japanese had taken in the traitor Ryusikov before. That guy knew almost everything about the situation in the Far East and most importantly, Bei. Comrade Lia believes that under the 'Great Purge', there are still many bad elements hiding in the Soviet Union that have not been eliminated. These people have secret contacts with Lyushkov or other people with evil intentions, which is the reason why the Red Army is in Siberia. "Okay, I admit that this is my delusion." Chuikov reluctantly gave up his idea. The KGB, or the National Security Council, has already made a conclusion, so he might as well "believe" it. Otherwise, Beria's killer would definitely send him to a labor camp. Of course, it was still light. If it had been heavier, he might have lost his life. This is no joke. Although the "Great Purge" has passed, it is still very easy for Beria to kill a general like him. "But what about Outer Mongolia? If the government really moves there, it will be difficult for us to go back in the future." Chuikov changed the topic. "You may not know how bad the situation in Siberia is." Bogomolov touched his beard, "Those reform-through-labor prisoners released by the Japanese have deceived many people. West of Irkutsk, except for cars, A few limited cities such as Ryabinsk and Novosibirsk, and almost all other places have fallen into their hands, and Japanese planes took advantage of the situation to bomb Sverdlovsk (Ekaterinaburg). ) to Izhevsk and many other areas. They even dropped aerial bombs at the entrance of the tunnel in the Ural Mountains Now, the domestic railway to Siberia has been completely blocked, and Japanese aircraft are flying almost around the clock. Bombing and surveillance. We simply cannot support Siberia. Although Timoshenko can choose to stand firm, he is not completely sure of victory" "As long as winter comes, we can counterattack with Timoshenko's strength. "He can definitely defeat the Japanese in front of him," Chuikov said. "But what if the Japanese choose to intercept them layer by layer?" Bogomolov asked rhetorically: "Although we are more adaptable to the Siberian winter than the Japanese, we will also be affected. The Japanese only need to gradually retreat to make Ironwood Xinge has exhausted his ammunition reserves By then, our more than 200,000 Red Army soldiers will be isolated and helpless. " "As long as the offensive is strong enough, he can definitely hit Sverdlovsk. Katerina Castle), Chuikov said. "Fight to Sverdlovsk?" Bogomolov looked at him in astonishment, "What about Siberia? Leave it all to the Japanese?" "What do you mean? Doesn't Timoshenko intend to do it first?" Open up the connection with Moscow?" Chuikov was equally surprised. "Why do you think so? Let Timoshenko go west? Have you forgotten that we still have to face the Germans? If the Japanese are allowed to push the front line to the Ural Mountainsdo you know what the consequences will be?" Bogomolov shouted, "The Germans have conquered all of Western Europe, and their only enemy in Europe is us. And they have now formed an alliance with the Japanese. If the Japanese are allowed to advance the front to the Urals East of the mountains, do you know how much pressure the Soviet Union will be under? ""Does the Kremlin mean to let Timoshenko go all the way east?" Chuikov asked again in surprise. "Yes." Bogomolov sighed. "He must go east, preferably to Chita. In that case, he can launch an attack from Chita along the Middle East Railway to the northeast of China That is the most important place for the Japanese. At that time, in addition to withdrawing their troops, they will There is no choice.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s China!¡± Chuikov frowned, ¡°Will this offend the Chinese?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Chinese troops have penetrated deep into the northeastern border. In this case, Timoshenko is just helping them. This is fulfilling the responsibility of a friend. What qualifications do the Chinese have to oppose us?" Bogomolov asked with a smile. ¡°But if Timoshenko cannot do it,This is going deep alone! " Chuikov thought about it. He didn't dwell on that issue. You really don't need to care too much about the attitude of the Chinese, especially when it comes to matters like this that concern the entire Siberian war situation. But when I think about the Japanese attack on the Far East He still felt a little underwhelmed by the monster-like performance after launching the attack. The Soviet Union used more than one million troops to attack Finland, but Timoshenko now only has 200,000. Obviously, even if the Japanese The Kwantung Army alone is many times stronger than the entire Finnish Defense Force. ¡°Moscow has also taken this into consideration. "Bogomolov said: "If the war does not develop as imagined. Then, in order to avoid the Japanese pursuit, Timoshenko had no choice but to lead his troops to retreat to Outer Mongolia. Then he returned to the Soviet Union from Outer Mongolia. " "But in this case" "We need someone to block the possible Japanese pursuit for us. "Bogomolov shrugged and took over Chuikov's words, "And naturally only ** is the most suitable for this task. Chiang Kai-shek's government has clearly pledged its support to Britain and the United States, and sooner or later he will be our enemy. Therefore, arriving in Outer Mongolia allows us to make two preparations. one. Timoshenko's march went smoothly and he captured the three northeastern provinces or one or two of them, but it was impossible for us to directly occupy these places, so. When the time comes, handing it over to ** will be the best choice. On the one hand, it strengthened the pro-socialist forces, and on the other hand, it found an enemy for Chiang Kai-shek who could become a buffer between us and the National Government in the future; secondly, Timoshenko's advance was unfavorable and he retreated to Outer Mongolia. Then the Japanese must complete the tasks of receiving and blocking, and at the same time continue to contain the Japanese power in Siberia in Outer Mongolia. " "I thought we wouldn't give up Mongolia? "Cuikov curled his lips, a little dissatisfied. He just lost his temper because Qin Wei's idea is very likely to allow the Kuomintang and the Communist Party to strengthen their power in Outer Mongolia, which will then affect the Soviet Union's strategy. Although Siberia is now The war situation was not good for the Soviet Union, but like many people, he believed that it was only a temporary phenomenon. As long as Moscow could free its hands, it would only take a matter of minutes to take away the little Japanese. But he did not expect the future of the Soviet Union. Full of confidence, Moscow retreated first Wasn't his "performance" just in vain? "Of course we will not give up Outer Mongolia. This arrangement is only temporary now. Bogomolov smiled, "Even if Timoshenko has to retreat, we will leave at least one division of troops there." " "But what if the ** is not willing to enter Outer Mongolia? " Chuikov asked again. Although he has analyzed that the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China is very likely to go to Outer Mongolia, he also knows how difficult it is to give up the relatively stable life now and face the powerful The Japanese Kwantung Army and the unfamiliar environment will be an extremely difficult choice for the police. "If they are unwilling, we will help them increase the risk." "Bogomolov didn't care," I believe that people who are used to a poor life will definitely agree after seeing our 'sincerity'. " "Are you going to give something away again? Chuikov couldn't help but look at the ceiling. He is the leader of the military inspection team, not the captain of the transportation team. But since coming to China, why has he kept taking things out of the Soviet Union? This is what Chinese myths and legends say. Is he a "wealth-spreading boy"? He is not too young. "There is no way. This is the price. "Bogomolov smiled bitterly. "I just hope that there will be no one like Qin Wei in the military" Chuikov said helplessly. "Probably not. "Bogomolov shook his head, "You know, *** is very poor. They are easily satisfied. ¡± ************************************************* ************************************************* "Japanese Entered South Vietnam. " Each party has its own plan, and Qin Wei did not expect that one of his ideas would have such an effect. He originally planned to fly directly to Kunming to take up his new post the next day, so as not to be bothered by those people in Chongqing all day long. He was caught asking questions, but God obviously thought it was not good to let him go at this time, so the next day, when he arrived at the airport, he was blocked by people at the airport, and then the other party told him. Such a message also conveyed to him Chiang Kai-shek's order to go back to the meeting. "The Japanese will go to South Vietnam. If they dare to come and cause trouble, they will be beaten." What kind of skills can you ask me to open? " Qin Wei didn't want to go back just like that, so he made a phone call directly at the airport. When he heard that the person who answered the phone was Zhang Zhizhong, he got angry on the spot He has been really annoyed these days. "You are not the only one. , what are you in a hurry? Zhang Zhizhong was obviously a little angry, "The Japanese navy has blocked the coast of Vietnam." Our international transportation lines have been effectively cut off! Can you escape such a big thing? Get back here right now! "(To be continued.?If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) Text Chapter 396 I want to take back Taiwan Qin Wei inadvertently did the Japanese a favor. .??????? He instigated the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to move to Outer Mongolia. Although it only lasted a few days, it attracted most of the attention of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and even the Soviet Union, but allowed the Japanese who had been waiting aside to seize the opportunity This Although it could only be a coincidence, we have to admit that due to a temporary lack of concentration, the Japanese easily took over the area south of the Red River in Vietnam. According to the original plan, intelligence departments such as Qin Wei and Juntong should pay close attention to the movements of the Japanese army. Once it is discovered that the Japanese have signs of entering Vietnam, Du Yuming's Fifth Army north of the Red River will march southward without any worries. The French want to occupy as much territory in Vietnam as possible. The reason for this is another plan: to occupy as much of the Vietnamese population as possible, organize a resistance army, use Vietnamese as cannon fodder, disrupt the Japanese rule in Vietnam, and then delay the opponent's power. But the plan almost died before it even started. The Japanese easily occupied all the areas south of the Red River. The French colonial authorities also cooperated very well under the orders of the Vichy government. By the time the Chinese reacted, the Japanese had already begun to deploy an attack on the south bank of the Red River. As for the most important coastal defense port, although there are some temporary defensive positions constructed by Du Yuming, there is still not much confidence to face the Japanese naval guns. Naturally, the help of the Air Force is urgently needed at this time. And if you want the Air Force to show off its might, you can't let go of Qin Wei, the "King of the Air." "The bastard Roosevelt is messing around, saying he won't run for election, but he just wants to hide it from the public I don't know him yet? Now he is withholding my plane. Fighting on two fronts, if the Japanese do it at the same time How can our few fighter jets provide enough cover to launch an offensive in Vietnam and Guangxi? Who would come up with such an unreasonable idea? He came relatively late, and after arriving, he got the arrangements for the air force from Chiang Kai-shek and others This was a very advanced combat plan, but it also posed great challenges to their air force. Chiang Kai-shek and others actually asked the air force to blockade the Gulf of Tonkin and even the entire coast of Vietnam, and use the power of the air force to expel the Japanese navy from this sea area to ensure the safety and smooth flow of China's international transportation lines. Isn't this the World War II version of the no-fly zone? Just rely on the three melons and two dates of the Chinese Air Force? These people don't even think about how much the Air Force has paid to be able to fight to this point and maintain the glorious results, and how much Qin has paid. Blocking this large area of ????sea off the coast of Vietnam will not only impose a heavy workload on air force pilots, but also cause huge damage to the aircraft itself. If this cannot be maintained for a few months, the failure rate of the Chinese Air Force's aircraft will inevitably increase significantly, and the number of available aircraft will inevitably plummet. Naturally, the Air Force's combat effectiveness will also be greatly reduced. How can this form an air deterrent to Japan? "You don't agree with this plan? This was urgently formulated by the US military observer group that you value most. We all think it's good." He Yingqin looked at Qin Wei in surprise. As the number two person in the Chinese ** team, he only feels a little confident when talking about the Air Force. Especially with the "Hellcat", this is even more true. Otherwise, he would not have agreed to the plan to block Vietnam's waters This plan does seem very exciting, very grand, and also very domineering, but how could anyone in China dare to think of it before? Even now there is no one. Only those wealthy Americans can make such a plan. "U.S. military observation group? Eisenhower?" Qin Wei was stunned. In the entire US military observation group, only a few people remained in Yucheng, and among those few people who stayed in Yucheng, he only knew that one Eisenhower might come up with such a plan. "That's right. That's Colonel Ike! What do you think?" Chiang Kai-shek has always liked Eisenhower. Compared with the foreign devils he had met before, Eisenhower, an old colonel with great political wisdom, was gentler and more humble, and he also knew how to speak well. Every time, Chiang Kai-shek, a national leader who had a low self-esteem in front of Britain, the United States and other countries, could feel the respect from the bottom of his heart, so he gained Chiang Kai-shek's "friendship" in a short period of time. If Eisenhower were not still an active colonel in the US military, Chiang Kai-shek would have wanted to hire him to take up a position in China. "What else can we do? This plan is very good, but it is not easy to implement!" Qin Wei's mouth was a little astringent. This international transportation line in Vietnam must be protected because this line is indeed very important. Although they still have the Burma Highway, it is long and rugged, the transportation cost is too high, and the transportation volume is still small. What's more, Lao Jiang and others have already made a decision. The attitude of these guys towards him has been on a straight-line decline recently. If he expresses opposition, it will only increase the other party's antipathy again His current authority is all formed by the support of Lao Jiang and others. It's not that he is boasting. If these guys no longer support him, the situation of the war will definitely become very bad, at least it will not be as easy as it is now.   "It's not easy to implement that's why I dragged you here." Zhang Zhizhong smiled, "Isn't Chief Qin specialized in solving our problems?" "I want to flatter you and flatter the Chairman, but I can't give you a promotion. ?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, then looked at Chiang Kai-shek with his lips pursed: "Chairman, Eisenhower's plan is indeed the most beneficial to us so far, but we must also realize that the other party is an American. When Americans fight a war, they cannot do without cigarettes and fine wine. Without these things, the front line will be dissatisfied. These are just daily enjoyments, not to mention the issue of equipment Roosevelt wanted to protect the United States. The sky is not threatened by German aircraft. There are 50,000 aircraft at the beginning. But what about us? We only have so little possessions" "As long as the air force can ensure the smooth flow of international transportation lines in Vietnam, I will agree to any conditions." He held his chin up, looking proud. "Agree to all conditions?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, then smiled bitterly. He can understand why Chiang Kai-shek said this The National Government is still relatively well-off, at least much more generous than before. In particular, much of the money from selling oil fields is deposited in foreign banks, and a large amount of weapons and ammunition can be purchased abroad at any time. But the problem is transportation. If you buy it but it can't be shipped back, what's the difference between not buying it and not buying it? That's why Chiang Kai-shek was anxious and made such a promise. But what conditions can Lao Jiang offer with his little family wealth? It¡¯s okay to satisfy others, but can you satisfy someone like Qin? "I agree to all conditions!" Lao Jiang naturally knew that his words were just to the ears but not of any use, but he still had to have the proper attitude. Now in the entire National Revolutionary Army, only Qin Wei has the possibility to break this deadlock. No one else, whether He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi, Chen Cheng, or Xue Yue, can. And if Qin and Wei can't do it, the Vietnam line will be doomed. In that case, he would have no choice but to take the Burma Highway. But Japan has signed an alliance with Germany and will no longer worry about the British. At that time, it can completely use its air force to bomb the Burma Highway. At that time, he still needed the air force, that is, Qin Wei Zhou Zhirou and his group could not be counted on. "Since Chairman, you have said so, then I have nothing to shirk." Qin Wei let out a long breath, "I originally had a plan, and I originally wanted to delay it for a while, and I even thought it might not be necessary. , but now it seems we have to move forward." "You have a plan?" A group of people were surprised. They thought this would not be easy, even though Qin Wei had surprised them many times, but what happened this time After all, it was different from usual. It was normal for them to think that Qin Wei had nothing to do. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Chiang Kai-shek to make a promise that he would agree to any conditions. But he didn¡¯t expect Qin Wei to be prepared for it. What other plans had he prepared? "Isn't it possible?" Qin Wei didn't understand everyone's surprise, "Everything is expected in advance and all possibilities are prepared, and then various contingency plans are prepared It's very ordinary!" "Ah There is really nothing surprising about it. "I prepared it in advance." Chiang Kai-shek moved his facial muscles with some embarrassment. If he had known that this guy was prepared, he would not have spoken nonsense. But now that he had spoken, it was too late to regret. This made him feel annoyed. , and couldn't help but become more and more resentful towards Qin Wei: "It's just Qin Wei, since you have a plan, why didn't you come up with it earlier?" "Have it come out earlier? Didn't the 'Hell Cat' not be verified earlier? In case it doesn't work, My plan has become a laughing stock." Qin Wei replied with a wry smile. "What is the plan? Tell me quickly." Bai Chongxi's face looked extremely ugly. He couldn't understand why Qin Wei could always cope with it? Is there nothing that can't be done to keep this kid alive? This guy obviously doesn't understand military matters, so why does he act more like a "little Zhuge" than he, a "little Zhuge"? It¡¯s impossible to really be the reincarnation of Zhuge Liang, so it¡¯s an exhaustive strategy, right? "This plan is very simple, but it requires a huge investment. In addition" Qin Wei paused, "We also need airborne troops." "You are the commander-in-chief of the Air Force. Naturally, the airborne division must be at your disposal at any time." Chiang Kai-shek said seriously. "It's not the airborne division, it's the airborne troops!" Qin Wei corrected him, as if he didn't hear the subject that the old guy deliberately missed, "Chairman, I need airborne troops, at least one army of airborne troops!" "An army?" Except for Lao Jiang, everyone else trembled in their hearts. A division of airborne troops is already extremely intimidating. If there is an army who will dare not listen to Chiang Kai-shek in the future? "It's not an army, it's 'at least' an army!" Qin Wei emphasized, "In addition, I need about a thousand transport planes and bombers! Of course, there are also those 'cats' we ordered a thousand more in the United States. All two hundred new fighter jets must arrive. "Is it necessary to just block the coast of Vietnam?" Zhang Zhizhong asked.road. "Who said I want to blockade the coast of Vietnam?" Qin Wei stabbed his finger on the table, "I want to take back Taiwan!" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 397 Roosevelt has no choice "Taiwan is an important barrier on China's southeast coast and is vital to its national security. Geographically, it is a natural barrier for the provinces on China's southeast coast. It echoes Hainan Island to the south and Zhoushan Islands to the north. Take Taiwan As the center, it connects the north and south points of Hainan Island and Zhoushan Islands, forming a natural and powerful strategic coastal defense line, which is enough to protect the six southeastern coastal provinces and cities and the strategic depth in this direction. The southeastern coastal provinces are China's economy and wealth. The areas with the most accumulation, especially Shanghai, Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, and Guangdong, can be said to be the most developed areas in China. If we take central Taiwan, which is just between the two deltas, as the center and Shanghai as the radius, draw a circle. A circle with a radius of about 600 kilometers, the most developed provinces and cities in mainland China and one-fifth of the population are within this circle. " "In addition, from the perspective of sea and air shipping traffic, Taiwan and the waters near the Taiwan Strait are located in the Western Pacific. The transportation hub of the region. It is not only the hub of China¡¯s maritime transportation between the north and the south, but also the only way to connect Japan, North Korea, the Soviet Far East, and the Malay Archipelago, the Indian Ocean, the Middle East, Europe and Africa and other places.¡± ¡°The Chinese want to! To seize this place, not only can it erase the shame left by the Qing Dynasty, but more importantly, it can curb Japan's forward momentum in another direction. The Japanese cannot and absolutely dare not continue to occupy China while Taiwan is occupied. Launch an attack inland. Because its lifeline is completely in the hands of the Chinese. The distance from Taiwan to the mouth of the Yalu River at the junction of North Korea and China is only about 800 nautical miles. , and it is even closer to the Philippines. This distance can almost allow the Chinese Air Force to operate. Obviously, Japan will not be able to fight against the Chinese Air Force before the emergence of fighter jets that can fight against the "Hellcat". This means that once Taiwan is attacked by China. Not only will the Japanese army in the interior of China be threatened, but even its most proud navy will be forcibly suppressed by the Chinese Air Force, and even the Sea of ??Japan may not be able to get out And once it falls into such a situation . Then, for resource-poor Japan, it can almost be said to have been defeated. " Washington. Hull read the report sent by the US military observation team while looking at Roosevelt's face As Secretary of State, he understood Roosevelt's attitude towards this new round of world war very well. In one sentence: The United States should join the war! But now the report of the US military observation team is obviously somewhat contrary to Roosevelt's established strategy: If the Chinese really defeat Japan as soon as they say, then that ancient empire will inevitably take advantage of the opportunity of the European war to rise rapidly. That way. Will the United States still have a voice in the Western Pacific in the future? "What do you think of this report?" Roosevelt looked solemn. He can naturally think of anything Hull can think of. To be honest, he didn't think the observation mission's report was accurate, nor did he believe it was possible for the Chinese to capture Taiwan. After all, Taiwan is very big. It is an island only slightly smaller than Switzerland and larger than the Netherlands. And the Japanese have been operating it for more than 40 years, nearly half a century. The Chinese plan looks tempting. But it is obviously unreasonable to want to conquer such a large area in one fell swoop. And if Taiwan cannot be captured from the beginning, the Japanese will definitely counterattack desperately. With the strength of the Chinese, they will definitely not be able to block such a ferocious counterattack. After all, the Japanese even defeated the Soviets. However, as the president, he does not need to show off his military talents, and he is also worried that he will make a fool of himself if he does not perform well. So decided to ask other people first. "This plan is very feasible." Seeing Roosevelt turning his attention to himself, Marshall had no choice but to speak. But the moment he spoke, Roosevelt's heart sank. "Is it feasible?" Roosevelt didn't quite believe it. "This report comes from Dwight Eisenhower. Although he was only a lieutenant colonel before he became the head of the observation group, I am very optimistic about his ability. That is a talent that has been buried." Marshall first recommended the one he was optimistic about. The person said again: "Colonel Eisenhower mentioned in his report that the Chinese do not have enough aircraft yet, so this plan is somewhat hindered. However, Taiwan's strategic position can be seen at a glance. The person who made the plan obviously has a deep understanding of the relationship between China and Japan. The situation has been studied for more than a day or two, and his eyes are not just on the domestic battlefield like other Chinese generals. This person should be very confident from the beginning. It is believed that China will win. Therefore, this should be his original plan to counterattack He will not only drive the Japanese out of China, but also counterattack the Japanese mainland! Taiwan is the base for his counterattack. I know who that guy is, but what I want to know now is why you say this plan is very feasible at this time?" Roosevelt asked: "George, the Chinese should not launch a counterattack at this time! Strength, but also the wrong choicetime. " "The Chinese did not choose the wrong time. Marshall shook his head. "Mr. President, almost all of Japan's troops have been allocated." They have large numbers of troops stationed in China, in Siberia, and now in Vietnamespecially in Siberia. They will have a decisive battle with the Soviets this year. Therefore, the Japanese government is doing almost everything it can to support it. As Japan's most important colony, Taiwan is constantly sending people and supplies to the front line Although there is no information, I can be sure that it is extremely empty there now! Therefore, if the Chinese launch a sudden attack, they are very likely to occupy one or two cities in a short period of time, and then use airlift to quickly transport 100,000 or more troops there. " "But how do they deal with the Japanese counterattack? " Hull asked. " Air Force! Marshall replied, "Fighters provide escort, bombers deter the Japanese navy, and transport planes transport soldiers and supplies Although their air force is still very weak, as long as it is used well, the possibility of success is still high." And obviously, it is entirely possible for their air force commander to do this. " "Their number of aircraft is not large, especially the lack of advanced fighter jets. Taiwan is so important to Japan, so once the two sides go to war, the Japanese will definitely try their best, and even concentrate a large number of aircraft to consume the power of the Chinese. China's already weak air force will be quickly exhausted in a short period of time. In that case, their army in Taiwan will be alone and will be wiped out quickly. "Roosevelt said. "That's true. But the premise isthe Japanese are willing to give up their victory in Siberia! "Marshall said seriously, "Just like China does to Japan. Japan also had no advantage over the Soviet Union, except for its air force! Therefore, unless you are willing to give up Siberia, give up the large territory that is almost at your fingertips, and give up the hundreds of thousands of troops that have rushed behind the Soviet Red Army, otherwise, in a short time. They would not be able to contain the Chinese offensive. " " But they still have an army. It is impossible for the Chinese to occupy the entire Taiwan in a short period of time, so as long as the Japanese seize the opportunity, they can transport a large number of troops to Taiwan. After all, almost all of China's coastal provinces are in their hands, and Taiwan is not far from mainland China, or even from Japan itself. "Hull said. "I'm afraid there aren't many troops left in Japan. I'm afraid the only troops they can return to support are those in China. But the question is, since the Chinese have formulated such a plan, how can they allow the Japanese troops in front of them to retreat easily? Marshall said: "And even if the Chinese agree to the Japanese retreat, wouldn't many of the Japanese's operations since 1937 be meaningless?" Because the Chinese will easily take back the territory they have snatched away What's more, this weak performance will have a huge impact on China's anti-Japanese battlefield. Those who are willing to cooperate with the Japanese will inevitably be reduced on a large scale. . In a country like China with a population of 4 to 5 billion, most of the people there will stand against Japan. For a resource-poor country like Japan, it would also be a disaster. The severity of its consequences may not even be less than the occupation of Taiwan, and in the long run, it may be even more terrifying. " "In other words, the Chinese chose the right time? "Roosevelt asked, twisting his forehead. "Not only is the timing right, the Chinese can even be said to be able to advance and retreat freely to a certain extent. "Marshall said: "As long as their air force still maintains its superiority, even if they lose the land battle in Taiwan. They can also retreat gracefully. But this needs to test their commander's grasp of the situation. " "According to the report of our observation team, China does not lack outstanding military officers. They just lack a strong industrial base and a relatively unified government. Hull added another sentence. "You mean, we have to return the planes we seized to the Chinese?" "Roosevelt was in trouble. He thought this plan was not feasible, but Marshall's analysis made him a little uneasy. In his opinion, if he were Chiang Kai-shek, when the war between China and Japan has reached its current stage, If you encounter such a plan that has the potential to succeed, you will most likely take the risk. If it fails, you will only lose some of the soldiers in the rear. Once it succeeds, it will be a war. A twist. ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. "Marshall said calmly: "We are not the only choice for the Chinese. If we don't give those planes back to the Chinese. I suspect they will most likely turn to the Soviet Union with their request! And I am almost certain that the Chinese ambassador is waiting for our reply, and once we do not respond within the stipulated time, another Chinese ambassador also waiting in Moscow may ask Stalin about this. This plan I believe that the Soviet Union will be happy to see the Chinese implement this plan. This pairThe war situation in Berea is favorable! " "But it's not good for us. Hull also frowned slightly, "The Chinese have been very tough recently. This is evident from their sudden occupation of the French colonies. And once their actions are successful and we do not play a good role in them, it will not be so easy to obtain corresponding benefits in China in the future. Moreover, a China with a powerful air force and certain aggressiveness will also be a huge threat to our power in Southeast Asia. After all, Taiwan is very close to the Philippines. " "In other words, we have no choice? "Roosevelt asked rhetorically. "At present, it seems that the Chinese do not dare to provoke us. But the problem is that if they really defeat Japan alone, they will inevitably rise. "Hull said: "In the long run, the rising China definitely has the ability to challenge us. " "Okay, I know all this I just want to ask now, after we seized those planes, did the Chinese ask us for them before? "Roosevelt asked suddenly. "No. Ambassador Hu only called twice to protest, but there has been no movement since then. " Hull smiled bitterly. He also understood what Roosevelt meant The Chinese have always been in no hurry. They obviously know what they are doing and are simply waiting for them to hand over the planes themselves. "I hate the Chinese, and now Even more annoying! "Roosevelt leaned on the sofa in frustration, "Give them the plane" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation .Mobile phone users please go to m.) Text Chapter 399: Learn from the CCP¡¯s Good Example "Sir Qin, Chief Bai!" After "Air Force One" slowly stopped, Qin Wei and Bai Chongxi walked out of the cabin one after another. Yu Jishi, Sun Liren and others who had been waiting at the airport stepped forward to salute. "You are full of energy. It seems that everyone is doing well." Qin Wei smiled and deliberately stood in front of Bai Chongxi and returned a gift to several officials, "I believe you all know what is going to happen soon I won¡¯t say any more, someone will tell you what to do. Well, Fumin¡± ¡°Sir!¡± Sun Liren stood up quickly. Although he and Qin Wei had never met before, Zheng Jiemin had already told him a lot about Qin Wei. In addition, Qin Wei had indeed made several great achievements, and he had already respected him. Object. "How is the New First Army doing in Kunming?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. He was very satisfied with Sun Liren's attitude This was a famous general in the Anti-Japanese War. After arriving in Taiwan, he almost replaced Chiang Kai-shek, and he would be considered a big shot in the future. That's not all. It is said that in the early days of the liberation of Northeast China, the "God of War" of the People's Liberation Army was beaten by the New Army led by this man. He complained so much that he took a detour after hearing the sound. Although he didn't know whether it was true or not, Qin Wei felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied by having such a person salute him. "The Yunnan Provincial Government is very cooperative and everyone is doing well." Sun Liren replied seriously. "Very good" Qin Wei nodded, paused, and suddenly asked: "You are sent to Dali to guard the Burma Highway, will you do it?" "The Burma Highway?" Sun Liren was startled. "It's the Burma Highway, and it's not just Dali. The forward may have to reach Ruili, which is the border of Yunnan and Burma." Qin Wei said again. "Now that the Japanese army has occupied South Vietnam and blocked the Gulf of Tonkin, the Burma Highway is our only external channel Brother Fumin. This is an important task." Yu Jishi suddenly said on the side. "The New First Army is well-trained and is a rare elite. In this battle against Japan, the Military Commission has included them in the order of battle" Bai Chongxi, who had been blocked behind with a dark face, suddenly snorted coldly: "Qin Wei, you are so privately deployed, are you not afraid of trouble from the Chairman and He Jingzhi?" "As Commander Yu just said, the Yunnan-Burma Highway is our only external channel now and needs to be heavily guarded. The New First Army is now Isn't it just right to fulfill this duty in Kunming? Why bother to transfer to Guangxi?" Qin Wei asked. "That's good. According to you, I should stay in Chongqing and not go to Guangxi?" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly. "You shouldn't come to Kunming." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him. "Two officers, you keep talking like this. What is the mission of our New First Army?" Sun Liren was confused by Qin Wei and Bai Chongxi. He actually wanted to fight more. He is a soldier, but his tax police regiment was able to expand into an army thanks to Qin Wei's good words in front of Chiang Kai-shek. He is now asked to guard the Burma Highway. How could he refuse in person? So there was some hesitation for a moment, but Guo Rugui beside him was once the director of the Operations Department of the Ministry of National Defense, and he was familiar with Qin Wei and Bai Chongxi. When his superior was in trouble, he took the initiative to stand up. "I have the final say, you just guard the Burma Highway!" Qin Wei glared, "Let's see who dares to compete with me!" ********************* *************************************************** ************ "It sounds so nice What's the name of this song?" ""Exodus"! It's about Moses leading the enslaved Israelites through the desert, across the Red Sea, and out of Egypt , the story of pursuing a free homeland.¡± Ulan-Ude. Ishihara Wanji¡¯s fingers tapped lightly to the rhythm of the gramophone. There was a drunken look on his face. However, the person opposite him was not his old friend Seishiro Sakagaki, but Kenji Doihara, who had left Nanjing long ago. And the person sitting next to Kenji Doihara turned out to be the former commander-in-chief of the China Expeditionary Force, Hisao Nishio. Doihara and Nishio Hiszo are both generals, and Kanji Ishihara is just a lieutenant general. However, the two generals seem to be a little reserved in front of the lieutenant general. This phenomenon is extremely abnormal in the Japanese army, which attaches great importance to the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Yes, but the three of them seemed very natural. "Great music, an epic work. "Exodus"? Then this is not a Chinese work, is it?" Ishihara Wanji asked again. "It's hard to say. Because this song first appeared in Chongqing." Doihara smiled bitterly, "It's the same as "Original Scenery of Hometown" and "Spring in the Northland". But we have investigated and found that absolutely no one in Japan has done it. These works were published. And in Europe and the United States, no one came forward to admit that they composed the song "Exodus"! "Musicians, lyricists, linguists, scientists our enemies are simply omnipresent. package, and in some wayIt's more terrifying than the army. "Ishihara smiled and shook his head and sighed, "The empire was really brought into a difficult situation by a group of idiots. " "I'm sorry, Ishihara-kun, those idiots sent me here again. "Nishio Juzo sighed and bowed slightly to Ishihara Wanji. After he returned home, he was assigned to the reserve army. He thought that this would be the end of his life, but suddenly one day Doihara brought him with him. The military command found him, and then the two of them left Japan together and rushed here During the process of arriving, he learned about the plan of Tojo Hideki and others. In fact, it was very simple, just to steal the credit from Tojo! Hideki and his gang had already prepared a place for Ishihara Kanji and Sakagaki Seishiro, and they were just waiting for the battle with Timoshenko to end, so that he could replace Sakagaki Seishiro. Originally, this opportunity was not available. He, the defeated general, Tojo Hideki and others chose Umezu Yoshijiro, but this was firmly opposed by Doihara who was still in Tokyo. With the only remaining "Sanyuwu", he was punished together with Doihara. Toshiro Obata, who was in reserve, also jumped out. The two even went to the Emperor Hirohito and tried their best to persuade Hirohito to come forward and vetoed the proposal of Tojo Hideki and Hata. Shunroku and others were extremely angry at the behavior of the two men. Although they no longer insisted that Umezu Meijiro should succeed Sakagaki Seishiro, they still demanded that Ishihara Kanji be transferred back to Tokyo. At the same time, they still sent people to prepare to replace Sakagaki Seishiro That's it. After a dispute, the two sides finally forced Hirohito to come forward and reconcile, and finally decided to let Ishihara Wanji and Sakagaki Seishiro stay until the end of the battle, and Nishio Juzo, as a candidate that both sides could barely accept, temporarily served as Sakagaki. Seishiro Sakagaki¡¯s deputy will first familiarize himself with military affairs, and then wait until Seishiro Sakagaki leaves to take charge of the strongest unit of the Kwantung Army. ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. " Doihara interrupted the conversation between the two impatiently. Recommending Hisao Nishio to the position was the last thing he could do. He and Toshiro Obata once again offended Tojo Hideki, Shunroku Hata and others. , although he achieved his goal with the help of the emperor's authority, what awaits him after returning home is probably to leave the army. He has even heard that Tojo Hideki has prepared a retirement notice for him. He doesn't care about this anyway. He is not concerned, he is just worried about the war situation in Siberia: "Ishihara-kun, what is Timoshenko's current situation? Can we win this battle? " "Everyone knows that Timoshenko is waiting for winter, waiting for the moment when the cold wave appears. Ishihara smiled and said, "Brother Timoshenko also knows that his plan cannot be hidden from others, but he still has no intention of making any changes He is very confident in himself!" We are also very confident in the Soviet army's combat capabilities in winter. " "But I'm asking you, our Kwantung Army! Doihara was a little irritable, "You should know the importance of this battle." Once it fails, the Kwantung Army will be finished, and the lifeline of the empire will also face the threat of the Soviets! " "I don't have the confidence to fight the Soviet army in the severe winter of Siberia. "The song had finished playing. Ishihara Wanji gently lifted the needle on the gramophone and placed it on the outer edge of the record. After a while, the magnificent music sounded again, "We are not Israelis, and we have no one who can separate the Red Sea. Moses. Although the strength of our troops has reached 500,000, which is more than double the strength of Timoshenko, if we fight against him, I can guarantee that this music will become the hymn of the Soviet Red Army! " "Will it be defeated? Doihara lost his voice. "If we fight, we will definitely fail." Especially in winter, we can't stop those rough-skinned Soviets, even if we are the defenders! "Ishihara smiled and replied. "Ishihara-kun seems to have some unfinished words? ¡®If¡¯ there¡¯s a war¡­ Don¡¯t you want to fight this war? "Nishio Juzo is relatively calm. He has earned it by being able to stand on the front line again this time. It's good to win, but it doesn't matter if he loses. The worst he can do is go back to be responsible for the reserves. If it doesn't work, he can retire. Anyway, the leader is Sakagaki. Seishiro and Ishihara Wanji, he is just a soy saucer. "I wonder what you think of when you listen to this song "Exodus"? Isn't it the scene where Moses parted the Red Sea? "Ishihara Wanji did not answer directly, but asked the two of them with a smile. "It takes the power of God to separate the sea. Mortals cannot imagine that kind of scene. "Nishio Hisao laughed. He felt that he might not need to return to the reserve force this time, because he saw that Ishihara Wanji was already confident. "Ishihara-kun, what are you thinking of? "Doihara also saw Ishihara's smile and calmness. He breathed a sigh of relief in his heart and couldn't help but ask. "Long March! " "what? "Ishihara Wanji's words were so unfamiliar that Nishio Hisao and Doihara didn't react for a moment. "**Starting from Jiangxi to northern Shaanxi, they kept fighting for breakthroughs?The Long March with a journey of 25,000 miles. "Ishihara Wanji added. "**? "Nishio Shouzou and Doihara looked at each other Why did the fight with Timoshenko involve ** again? Is it because the Central Committee of ** suddenly moved north to Outer Mongolia? But with **'s little strength, there is no way May affect the war in Siberia "We will win if we can learn **. " Text Chapter 400 Exchange with the Germans Time goes on. Many people are also hurrying up. When time moved forward to August 1940, due to various reasons, the conflict finally broke out. On August 3, when the Soviets faced the dual threat of Germany and Japan, they brazenly merged the three Baltic countries, namely Lithuania, Latvia and Estonia, into the Soviet Union, making the three countries become republics of the Soviet Union. This shocked countless people. But thinking about the weakness of these three countries and the "power" of the Soviet Union, everyone felt relieved. Just like when the Red Army forcibly entered Latvia earlier, Latvian President Urmanis called on all the people not to resist the Soviet Red Army: "I will sit in my seat, and you will Sit in your seats", because resistance cannot change this situation The Soviet Red Army will not care about your public opinion or not. As long as you dare to resist, they dare to kill and bury you. ¡­ ¡°Ulmanis implemented a dictatorship over Latvia. But everyone knows that after his dictatorship, Latvia¡¯s economy and culture emerged from the Great Depression that spread throughout the world and achieved considerable development. People's living standards, gross national product, foreign trade exports and adult literacy rate are all among the highest in Europe. Therefore, in the entire Latvia, except for those who are independent, almost no one opposes his dictatorship" "What's the point of telling me this. Use? If you want to say this, you have to go to our Chairman Jiang." Jinbi Villa! Sun Liren, Zheng Jiemin, and Guo Rugui were all in a daze, and they didn't even notice when Zhou Tian served them tea. Because they were watching Qin Wei "chatting" with a tall foreign devil They all knew this foreign devil, the former German Ambassador to China Todmann, who had tried to mediate not long after the Anti-Japanese War broke out. Although this guy failed in the end, he also became famous. Maybe not many people remember him now, but the three of them are not ordinary people, and they still have a very deep impression. But they didn't expect that the former German ambassador, who had long since resigned, would appear at the collapse of Qin Wei the day after Qin Wei arrived in Kunming. And he also used an English name, "Philip". Do you think people won¡¯t recognize you if you change your vest? "The Soviet Union is the enemy of the whole world. If circumstances allow, Stalin will annex the whole world, including China." Todman was noncommittal about Qin Wei's words and still said to himself. "I don't deny this, and they also tried to do this. It's a pity that the people they sent were too stupid." Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. Instructing Zhou Tian to sit aside and continue to translate: "You know? Oscar (Taudman's full name is Oscar Paul Taudman) I also once hoped that China could be merged into the Soviet Union and become one of the Soviet republics. "Qin, this joke is not funny at all." Toddman shook his head and laughed. He and Qin Wei were actually already familiar with each other. Qin Wei recalled him from Germany and told him Germany's upcoming plan to invade Poland. Then, Hitler was forced to advance the planand then later. A secret connection between the German government and Qin Wei was established, and he was Qin Wei's designated German liaison. Although we don¡¯t see each other much, we actually have quite a lot of daily contact. However, because this incident was so incredible, it did not attract anyone's attention Who would have thought that there would be such a connection between the Chinese government and the German government? Some time ago, Germany formed an alliance with Japan, and he thought that this connection might be interrupted. However, he did not expect that Qin Wei sent a telegram asking him to come to Kunming, saying that he had to discuss important matters. "I'm not kidding at all." Qin Wei also shook his head. "Once China merges into the Soviet Union, although the losses may be serious, compared with what is gained, it is still bearable Because in many years, with the overwhelming majority of the population, we will inevitably become the largest within the Soviet Union. In this way, as time goes by, we will inevitably become the actual leader of the Soviet Union. Without war, we will gain the leadership of the entire Soviet Union. This is actually equivalent to our invisible leadership. It has doubled its territory and extended its sphere of influence to Europe Such a good thing, why not?" "One time when I was reporting your situation to the head of state, Goebbels' Propaganda Minister was standing aside. Do you know what he said about you, Qin?" Toddman asked with a smile. "Goebbels? The one who created Hitler?" Qin Wei asked with the same smile. "There is such a saying. It seems that you do know Germany very well." Taudman said. "I don't know much about Germany, I just know the Nazis relatively well. Or some of the top Nazi officials." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Goebbels' Propaganda Minister said that you are an absolute utilitarian." Todman stared at Qin Wei again, "So, he suggested that Yuan??Ignore the objections from China. Ally with Japan. " "Don't say that, it seems like I am so important. No wonder. "Qin Wei waved his hand in a pretentious manner, "I just have confidence in our own countrylet alone Japan, even if it were you Germans, there would only be failure in the end. " "Yes, China's huge population will be a nightmare for any invader. "Todman sighed: "I have always believed that if it were not for your education not always reaching the standard, Japan might not be able to land on your coastline at all. " "That's right. We lose because of education. Qin Wei sighed and looked at Todman curiously: "Is this also what Goebbels said?" I remember he was still the Minister of Education? " "That's what I said. "Taudman said. "Then you should apply to change with Goebbels when you go back. "Qin Wei smiled. "I want to do it too, but in terms of qualifications and abilities, I am far inferior to Minister Goebbels. So, all I can say is 'it's a pity'. "Taudman smiled, paused again, and looked at the sky outside: "Can we get down to business? If we keep chatting like this, I'm afraid I won't be able to get back to the hotel. " "Okay, let's get down to business" Qin Wei shrugged his shoulders, "When will you attack North Africa? " "That is the task of the Italians. "Taudman replied. "Mussolini can't beat Churchill," Qin Wei smiled, "and all the oil resources in North Africa are currently in the hands of the British. This is of extremely important strategic significance to Germany. " "I have always felt that you look down upon the Italian army. Why is that? You know, Italy is a powerful country in Europe. "Taudman asked. "I have told people more than once, 'If you are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, you are afraid of teammates who are like pigs.' And obviously, for Germany, Italy is a more unreliable player than Japan. Spectacular teammates. Mussolini may not have been a pig, but he was definitely no better than a donkey. "Qin Wei shook his head and sighed, "And if North Africa and the Suez Canal cannot be solved from the beginning, Britain will be able to obtain a steady stream of supplies from its colonies around the world. This is not in Germany's interests, and it is also not in China's interests. " "We can see that you want to take the opportunity to invade the British colonies in Asia Is this speculation correct? "Todman asked with a smile. "I don't have that big of an appetite yet. My goal is Myanmar, that's all. "Qin Wei smiled and glanced at Sun Liren and the others, and as he expected, he saw the expected shock in the eyes of the three people. "" They say that Chief Qin is different from ordinary people. I finally understand now. " Sun Liren was indeed frightened. He finally understood why Qin Wei dared to "detain" his New First Army from the hands of Chiang Kai-shek and He Yingqin. How could they defend the Yunnan-Burma Highway? They simply wanted them to move along the Yunnan-Burma Highway. The Burmese Highway captured Burma. But even if Britain is bombed to pieces by the Germans, it is not something that China can easily challenge. What¡¯s more, China is also being brutally beaten by the Japanese "Can you do this? Know? "Guo Rugui stared at Zheng Jiemin with his eyes. This guy was sent to Chongqing to pick up people. He had the most contact with Qin Wei. He was also among the New First Army. He didn't say anything after Qin Wei decided to leave them in Yunnan. The only person who has doubts This can¡¯t help but make people suspicious. ¡°I know a bird. "Zheng Jiemin blinked to show his grievance. How did he know Qin Wei's plan? He simply felt that Qin Wei could not let a team like them, who was willing to take the initiative to express their closeness, sit on the bench. Who doesn't know that Qin Wei has never Treating your own people badly? With Zheng Jiemin here, can the New First Army not get the chance to make meritorious deeds? "Stop fighting, go back and look for a map of Myanmar." "Sun Liren is a graduate of the West Point Military Academy. He is emotionally close to the United States, but he has nothing to do with the United Kingdom. Moreover, he is also a Chinese. It is thought that Japan has entered Vietnam, and some personnel are said to have entered Laos. He couldn't help but think about it. Perhaps the attack on Burma was not just Chief Qin's attempt to take advantage of the situation and cause trouble for the British "You really want us to participate in the attack on North Africa?" "Taudman didn't care what Sun Liren and the others thought. He was just surprised that Qin Wei insisted on them sending troops to North Africa. Sending troops to North Africa would inevitably cause them to disperse part of their forces, which was obviously detrimental to attacking the Soviet Union. "There is Libya in North Africa. , there is countless oil there. Such a base is far more reliable in your own hands than in the hands of an ally. Qin Weidao: "As for the Soviet Uniondon't you know that the United States has prepared 50 destroyers and plans to hand them over to the United Kingdom?" " "What? ??Taudman looked shocked. "Do you know how powerful it is? The UK is about to receive aid from the United States Do you plan to let them receive support from the Suez Canal at the same time?" Qin Wei smiled, "By the way, I want 500 airborne torpedoes for this news. French product!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 401 What can you do? "Sold 500 airborne torpedoes with just one piece of news?" Taudman left with a piece of news that Germany had to be careful about. 50 destroyers are a quite powerful force. Although the UK is unlikely to obtain these for free and will probably pay a certain price, what these destroyers represent is the limited participation of the United States in the war No country can ignore the United States! Even Germany now. I believe this news will make the top German officials, including Hitler, feel vigilant. Maybe they will ignore the Soviet Union as Qin Wei hopes, but first send troops to North Africa with Italy to seize Libya, the crude oil producing area. Who says Germany is short of everything but oil? But compared to Todman, the most shocking thing was the trio of New First Army. Guo Rugui has been the director of the Operations Department of the Ministry of National Defense for several years, and he is well-informed. However, 500 airborne torpedoes still make him feel like a dream even though this kind of torpedo is much lighter than the ship-borne torpedo. , but this is also a torpedo. Ordinary torpedo boats only carry a few torpedo boats, but this time it was 500 but all they exchanged were a few light words from Qin Wei. Is this the legendary "a word of gold"? "This is not a piece of news, but 50 destroyers!" Qin Wei said with a smile, "The British relied on their navy to resist the German attack, but their ships also suffered heavy losses under the attack of the German Air Force. So, these 50 destroyers This destroyer means that their navy's strength has been restored to a certain extent, and it also requires Germany to make certain tactical adjustments. In addition, this news also tells them that the United States already has the intention to participate in the war This is compared to the 50 destroyers. It is more of a deterrent and knowing this news in advance is also of great significance to Germany, because they can send people to the United States in advance to lobby. It would be best if they can make the U.S. government change its mind, which will not only reduce a powerful enemy in the future. It also caused the British to directly lose a number of important maritime forces, and even if the lobbying failed, it would at least make the United States hesitate and delay the delivery time of both parties, which would also benefit Germany's war You said, Is this news worth 500 torpedoes? " "Of course it is! What's more, it's a French product It's just a courtesy to others, so the Germans will not be unhappy," Zheng Jiemin said hurriedly. "Sir, what do you plan to use these torpedoes for?" Guo Rugui asked. "Confidential." Qin Wei glanced at him and smiled. "I'm talking too much." Guo Rugui was startled and quickly admitted her mistake. He almost forgot that the person in front of him knew his identity It seemed that he would have to be more obedient in the future. But looking at Zheng Jiemin and then at Sun Liren, he suddenly understood why Qin Wei had to keep the New First Army in Yunnan. He kind of had to follow this guy's orders. Zheng Jiemin has a very good relationship with this guy. There are three divisions in the New First Army, and two of them have to be dispatched. Only the division under Sun Liren, who is also the commander, is still free, but the Tax Police Corps can be expanded into the New First Army. military. Sun Liren was able to become the commander of the army because Qin Wei helped him speak. Therefore, Sun Liren still owed Qin Wei a huge favor. There is this favor. As long as he doesn't violate his principles, it's not easy for Sun Liren to go against Qin Wei. In this way, of the tens of thousands of elites in the new army, wouldn't 70% to 80% belong to Qin Wei? "Unknowingly" Guo Rugui looked at Qin Wei and felt a slight chill in his heart. When he was the director of operations, Qin Wei was just a very energetic person. But a person with no foundation. But how long has it been now? This guy has actually taken initial control of the New First Army. Coupled with his authority in the Air Force, he is already a newly rising warlord! And now this guy has arrived in Yunnan again Could it be that this guy wants to make this place his base? Reminiscent of the rumors from old acquaintances of the Ministry of National Defense, it is said that the reason why the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China moved from Yan'an to Khalkha was also the reason for this guy's lobbying. This is no longer something that a second-level general or the director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Office can cover. This is truly turning one's hands into clouds and turning one's hands into rain! How can I still calmly serve the party when I work under such a person? "By the way, I didn't see Yang Jie when I came here Where did he go?" Qin Wei didn't mention anything about the destroyer and foreign affairs. He glanced at the three of them and asked again. "Chief Yang and Xu Yuanju went to Yuxi for inspection and will not be back for two days." Zheng Jiemin replied. "Yuxi? Haha, I almost forgothow is the Production and Construction Corps doing recently?" Qin Wei asked again. "I've talked to Xu Yuanju a few times, it should be okay." Zheng Jiemin added: "Especially after the tractors were introduced, the speed of land reclamation has been significantly accelerated. I heard that Chief Yang also conducted several drills for publicity, allowing the superiors to Hundreds of tractors lined up in a row, plowing from one end of the field to the other. The momentum was said to have shocked many reporters present speechless, and was even reported in the newspapers. "I can't say enough good things about their Corps."However, I almost said that Commander Yang was the reincarnation of Shennong, and almost asked Chongqing to remove his Corps Commander and directly transfer him to be the Minister of Agriculture. "Guo Rugui also smiled. "This is a good thing. The better the corps performs, the better it will be for future promotion After all, this war cannot last forever, and it will end one day. By then, it will be impossible for the country to continue to maintain an army of millions, but it will not be easy to retire and return home. If there is a production and construction corps to buffer it, it will not only help the soldiers master a survival skill, It can also enhance the country's production and construction capabilities, especially for certain difficult projects, which may require this kind of semi-military team. "Qin Weidao. "Sir, when will our New First Army go south? "Sun Liren is not very concerned about other issues. He has always been thinking about Myanmar. "We will wait until the other side is ready. After all, even if we really want to fight, we will have to wait for a while. Qin Wei smiled and said, "Anyway, when you get to the place, just come as usual." But I hope that after you arrive in the south, you can recruit more local ethnic minority soldiers" "Is it to alleviate conflicts with the locals? "Zheng Jiemin asked. "No. "Qin Wei shook his head, "It's to deal with the local people in Myanmar. " "A local from Myanmar? They have always been colonized and oppressed by the British. If we go there, we should have a chance to unite. Why" Guo Rugui asked. "Who told you that we would fight the British when we go to Myanmar? "Qin Wei looked at the three people indifferently, "I hope you can remember it. If one day we really enter Myanmar, you may be surrounded by enemies! Whether it is the British, Japanese, or Burmese, they may aim their guns at us! So you'd better guard against them, because doing so is actually protecting yourself. " "Sir, they want to see you. " Burma plays an extremely important role in Qin Wei's future plans. He even regards it as his future settlement. Sun Liren's New Army is the only one he can possibly control at present, so he does not intend to let it go. . However, Sun Liren, Zheng Jiemin and Guo Rugui all have their own loyalties while obeying his orders. He cannot force them to completely obey him, so he can only win over each other slowly and gradually. Because of the conversation with Tao Deman, everyone, including Sun Liren, has a feeling of admiration for him. This is the perfect moment to make an impression, so he plans to strike while the iron is hot and further establish himself. He held the absolute leadership position in this small group of four people But at this moment, Zheng Pingru walked into the living room with a few people, "The surname is QinProfessor Qin!" " The leader is Qi Qi. The one who is unshakable next to him is Lu Xiaojia As for the other students, Qin Wei doesn't know them very well. They should be from Southwest Associated University. But the expressions on the faces of these students look very bad. , seemingly being bullied. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? "Qin Wei didn't want to waste time with these students, so he didn't want to tease Qi Qi about what he called himself, and asked directly. "Professor Qin. I wonder if you have read today's newspaper? "Lu Xiaojia took a step forward and asked. "I just arrived yesterday. I woke up an hour ago to wash my face and brush my teeth. I just saw off a foreign guest fifteen minutes ago I don't have time to read the newspaper. "Qin Wei shook his head and replied. "Then you'd better take a look. Qi Qi angrily took out a newspaper from behind and threw it directly in front of him: "Look at how dark this world is Can you do whatever you want if you have money?" " "I seem to be quite rich. But I didn't do whatever I wanted. "Qin Wei first made a statement, and then picked up the newspaper. After that, he saw the news highlighted with red pen at a glance: "The parents of the students took the initiative to withdraw the lawsuit, and Young Master Long was acquitted? students' parents? ¡­¡­what 's wrong? "He felt a little confused. "We don't know what's going on. "Lu Xiaojia teased Qi Qi, who was about to lose his temper, and stepped forward and said: "The Kunming Court had been delaying the opening of the court, but a few days ago it suddenly issued a notice to the school, saying that the court would be held immediately. As a result, representatives from our student union and the Academic Affairs Office went there, but unexpectedly, the Long family found a few people from nowhere, claiming to be the family members of the murdered Zhao Kangxian and Zhang Qi, and directly replaced our school representatives on the plaintiff's bench, and then Announced in court that the charges were dropped" "So that's it. "Qin Wei scratched his head and suddenly glanced at Zheng Jiemin who was aside, "Old Zheng, you have been in Kunming for such a long time, don't you know about this? " "This" Zheng Jiemin was a little embarrassed, "I know a little bit. But I am a soldier, and this is a local government affair that is not under my control. And you also know the meaning above. In fact, I just want to give the dragonYun saves face and lets Long Laosan go. Why should I tell you and embarrass you? " "Nonsense! What's above and below? Could it be that the lives of our two classmates are not worth a little face of his, Long Yun? "Qi Qi angrily scolded. "Miss Qi, I can understand the anger in your hearts. But you must also admit that even though Long Yun has been sent to Chongqing, his influence in Yunnan is still not small. You insist on killing one of his sons, which is not conducive to the stability of Yunnan. "Zheng Jiemin naturally knew that the friendship between Qi Qi and others and Qin Wei was not very deep, but they had known each other for a long time. Therefore, although he was unhappy to be scolded by a little girl, he still patiently explained: "What's more, Long Yunyong This trick is not illegal the people he found are indeed the family members of your two classmates, one of whom is your classmate's father. My biological father doesn¡¯t care anymore, so what can you classmates do? "(To be continued) Text Chapter 402 Borrowing Money "As long as the murderer is rich and powerful, the murderer can get away with justice. How can there be justice in this world?" "The murderer should not be able to get away with justice, because many of us want to maintain legal justice. However, the victim "My family members don't need this kind of justice, so what can you do?" "I don't know if the words of a few students have any impact on Sun Liren and others, but Zheng Jiemin certainly won't be affected by the protests and shouts of a few students. fluctuations. He has seen this kind of thing a lot, and he is even an expert in this field Doesn't the military commander do the dirty work for Chiang Kai-shek? He used to be the second in command there. Although he no longer works there, he still holds the position of Secretary-General of the Military Command. The reason his wife does not want him to give up various benefits of the Military Command. Therefore, a person like this who constantly takes advantage of the public and has done many bad things is not suitable to talk to Qi Qi and others. Qin Wei found an excuse and kicked all three of them out. But in this case, he would only have to face these angry young people. "What about family members? Family members can't ignore the law!" Qin Wei's words once again touched the hurt hearts of the students What happened to this world? People were beaten to death for no reason, but their families came out and gave up on pursuing the case. If this were the case, wouldn't the world be dominated by those who are rich and powerful? "Young man," Qin Wei glanced at the student who was speaking, who was less than twenty years old, and crossed his legs: "Do you know what law is?" "Law is a type of social rule, usually referring to The society recognizes that the state confirms the normative rules of conduct formulated by the legislative department and is enforced by the state to ensure the implementation. It is a special code of conduct that stipulates the rights and obligations of the parties and is universally binding. To put it simply, the law is to safeguard the rights of the people. Tool." Another boy beside Lu Xiaojia replied. "What's your surname?" Qin Wei glanced at him and asked. "Zhang Jianlei." The boy replied. "Classmate Zhang Jianlei is a student of the Southwest United Law Department. This time, as Professor Wang Huacheng's assistant, he was responsible for prosecuting Long Shengbin. Unexpectedly" Lu Xiaojia explained on the side, but in the end he just sighed helplessly. tone. "Not even a chance to show off?" Qin Wei looked at Zhang Jianlei with a smile, and then asked Lu Xiaojia. "I don't care about opportunities to perform, Chief Qin. I just think there are problems in our society, big problems. If the most basic justice cannot be upheld, then do you think there is still hope for our country? ?" Zhang Jianlei asked. "Then what do you think of the Qin Emperor and Han Wu era?" Qin Wei asked rhetorically. "What do you mean?" Zhang Jianlei was not used to Qin Wei's way of suddenly changing the topic of conversation, and was a little confused for a moment. However, Qi Qi and Lu Xiaojia have long been familiar with his routines. When he saw him talking like this, Qi Qi's calm face suddenly turned green: "The last nameProfessor Qin, what do you want to contact? " "I don't want to make any connection, I just want to explain an issue." Qin Wei said with a smile, "The law does not have much direct relationship with the country's hopes. Its function is only to safeguard the rights and interests of the ruling class or vested interests, or It is a code of conduct that is truly effective among those with vested interests. In the current social situation in China, although Long Yun has lost power, he is still one of the vested interests. Therefore, the law has no effect on him. "Similarly, it won't have much effect on his son." "Professor Qin, you are simply defending those rich and powerful people," Zhang Jianlei said angrily. "It's not a defense, I'm just exposing the nature of today's society to you, a college student living in an ivory tower." Qin Wei sighed, "To be honest, I have always admired the university teachers in our country for their ability to In the current environment, I have protected you so well and cultivated you with such a sense of justice and passion It is not easy, it is quite not easy. I have seen countless college students after they graduate from high school. , immediately let go of the sheep As a result, they learned nothing in school, became unemployed after graduation, and then returned home, continuing to eat their parents and elders like they were students, and let their parents and elders continue to raise them. Looking at them Maybe they know what the reality of this society is, but they lack too many things compared to you. This is why I would rather risk being labeled a 'national sinner' for your classmates. The huge pressure of the hat will also pull the army to Kunming and tear Long Yun off because I understand the feeling of hope being dashed by reality. But now it seems that I don't want you to be too painful. , I didn¡¯t do it" "?"Professor, I" "It's better to call me 'Qin' more affectionately. That at least shows that you still regard me as a friend." "Qin Wei smiled bitterly and looked at Qi Qi, who was full of apologies after his two words, "But don't be so irritable outside in the future. After all, not everyone is as generous and kind as me. " "You" Qi Qi was a little apologetic at first. No matter how she disliked Qin Wei and got angry whenever she saw people, as Qin Wei himself said, she really did everything for her two classmates. It really brought down the "King of Yunnan" who had hundreds of thousands of troops. How much pressure and resistance did Qin Wei encounter when he returned to Yucheng? Her uncle who was the county magistrate of Ba County was completely intact. Everyone told her. I heard that she was too involved in this, and she was almost so angry that she told her parents to send someone to take her back. So her view of Qin Wei had already changed, even deep in her heart. I respect this obscure professor quite a bit, but I didn¡¯t expect this guy¡­ ¡°This guy was just joking, Qiqi, don¡¯t take it seriously. Seeing that Qi Qi was about to get angry again, Zhou Tian said hurriedly, and at the same time glared at Qin Wei angrily. She also stayed at Guanyin Temple and knew both Qi Qi and Lu Xiaojia. Naturally, she also knew the relationship between Qi Qi and Qin Wei. "Professor Qin, Zhao Kangxian and Zhang Qike all met Long Shengbin and died because of the mission you assigned. In this respect, they can be called martyrs of the party and state. Could it be that you, the general, just watched them being killed, and the murderer was not punished at all? "Lu Xiaojia asked in a deep voice. As a classmate and friend, she knew that Qi Qi was an easygoing person, but she also knew that Qin Wei liked to "light up" in front of this girl She also saw It turns out that this doesn't involve anything else, it's just Qin Wei's mischief. This gives her a headache every time, and she doesn't want to call Qi Qi every time she comes to see Qin Wei. It's not a waste of money. Secondly, with Qi Qi's temper, she can often force Qin Wei to help, so she often has to give up her original idea, but now Qin Wei is talking about her classmates like this. She was a little dissatisfied with deliberately teasing Qi Qi in a life-or-death situation. In any case, this attitude was wrong. "Student Lu is indeed the most talkative and practical person. " Qin Wei smiled bitterly. Lu Xiaojia was right. If he insisted on settling the score, the two dead students could be considered his. He originally deliberately made a joke, just to fool this matter Long Yun has already After he stepped down, he failed to plead for mercy and resorted to a "curvy rescue". In the eyes of many people at the same level, he was already asking for mercy. It may cause public outrage. You know, in the warlords' melee in the Beiyang period, if the warlord leader caught his opponent, he would have food and drink, treat him with courtesy, and ensure the safety of his family and property, without harming his life. In the past, when Chiang Kai-shek came to power, he would put every defeated enemy in a high position This kind of code of conduct ignores the civilians and soldiers who died in the war. It is very inappropriate, but it is the rule of this era! It requires strength. He may already have this power, but unfortunately, he is unwilling to bear the backlash of such rules. Lao Jiang and others are already extremely afraid of him. If something like this happens again, his future plans will be ruined. It is very likely that we will encounter greater resistance. ¡°Professor Qin, if you don¡¯t care about this incident. So, who else will be willing to help you in the future? "Seeing that Qin Wei was hesitant, Lu Xiaojia asked again. "Classmate Lu Xiaojia," Qin Wei bared his teeth in embarrassment, "your words have hit the point again. You have hit my sore spot. Which department are you in at school? " "Our Xiaojia is a talented girl. She practices at the same time" Qi Qi was very happy to see Qin Wei in trouble. Even if it was not her, she was still happy. So when she heard this question, she immediately said proudly She puffed up her chest and opened her eyes for Lu Xiaojia, but Qin Wei didn't give her a chance to show off her companion. The guy looked at Lu Xiaojia again and said: "I have a good relationship with Foreign Minister Wang Chonghui. . Are you interested in interning at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs? " "Um? " Everyone was stunned. Why does this involve the Ministry of Foreign Affairs again? "Professor Qin, I am still early to graduate, and I just want to hear how you plan to deal with our two classmates. "Lu Xiaojia pursed her lips and said seriously. "You want to know now? "Qin Wei gritted his teeth again. Qi Qi is the best to fool, but this Lu Xiaojia is the complete opposite. It is said that only those with complementary personalities can make a happy couple. No wonder these two girls often get together. They Isn¡¯t it Lala? Qin Wei thought maliciously, ¡°I want to know now. "Lesbians are not popular these days, so Lu Xiaojia naturally can't think of Qin Wei's dirty thoughts. She stillStaring at Qin Wei without changing his expression. "Okay, you won, I'll take care of this matter." Qin Wei said helplessly, "But before that, I also want to ask: What are the family conditions of the two classmates Zhao Kangxian and Zhang Qi? Their parents and family members Have you been coerced or oppressed? " "According to the information we heard, the Long family bribed them by giving each family 30,000 yuan. As for other things, Zhang Qi's family conditions are not bad, and Zhao Kangxian's family is relatively poor. I have been working part-time As for whether there is any coercion or oppression, I think there is, but I am not sure." Lu Xiaojia thought for a while and replied. "Thirty thousand oceans is enough for an ordinary family to live happily for a lifetime. If Long Shengbin is tried and sentenced, your classmate's family may continue to suffer and suffer poverty." Qin Weidao. "Our school has initiated a donation. Although it is not as much as the Long family has given, at least it can" Zhang Jianlei suddenly said. "Classmate, you haven't understood the psychology of an ordinary person at the lowest level." Qin Wei stared at him, "Dead people cannot be resurrected. Why not use this dead relative to make the living relatives live a better life? Lu Xiao Jia said that Zhao Kangxian and Zhang Qi are martyrs, which I don¡¯t deny, but on the other hand, aren¡¯t they martyrs of their own families? In order for their families to live a better life, they have to live in these chaotic years. Be more comfortable. Why can't their families sacrifice these two dead people? " "But" Zhang Jianlei opened his mouth and was speechless. "But you said you would take care of this matter." Qi Qi was also a little panicked. Because she suddenly found that the righteousness and justice she insisted on were so fragile when facing reality Instinctively, she put down her hot temper and looked at Qin Wei for help. "I can take care of it." Qin Wei took a deep breath, "There are many ways to take care of it. But the premise is that you have to give me enough reasons. But I want to tell you, the entire Southwest Associated University combined, there are more people here than me. The wishes of Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian's family are more important. The martyrs have passed away, and we cannot let their families still suffer, let alone ignore their wishes. " "" Qi Qi, Zhang Jianlei and others were stupid. If they could convince the families of those two classmates, would there be any need to come to Qin Wei? But there seems to be nothing wrong with what Qin Wei said. Why should the family members of their classmates sacrifice the possible beauty of reality for their justice? "Xiaojia, you seem to have something to say?" Zhou Tian had been sitting quietly aside. At this time, he saw a group of students being rendered speechless by Qin Wei. While he was a little proud, he also felt a little sad in his heart. Feeling But she also saw Lu Xiaojia's expression change at the same time, and couldn't help but be a little curious. Does this girl have a way to break the current deadlock? "Thirty thousand yuan per family" Lu Xiaojia seemed a little hesitant, but finally looked at Qin Wei firmly: "Professor Qin, all of our classmates who have received your mission are willing to give up our rewards and will If this is not enough, I would like to borrow some money from you to provide a pension to the families of Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian. What do you think? " Qin Wei was stunned. Text Chapter 403 Ran away "Do you think I can call this behavior 'blackmail'?" Thirty thousand oceans, and thirty thousand for one person, and now sixty thousand oceans are gone. Lu Xiaojia, a little girl, managed to get so much money out of her own hands with her thin lips She originally sold the "heartless cannon" to Dai Li, as long as 50,000 yuan, but Dai Li still held on and almost didn't give it. Although I gave it in the end, it was changed from ocean to legal currency. It was not easy to make money in the Republic of China, especially during the period of the Anti-Japanese War. Even a time traveler like himself might not be able to play well if he doesn't have an artifact in hand, and he might even be hungry, but this little girl actually took 60,000 oceans from him in one fell swoop? "If you're not willing to give it, why don't you just call the bank and say that the check doesn't work?" Zhou Tian didn't care whether the 60,000 yuan would go or stay. This is indeed a lot of money, and it can't be calculated if it is given to the **, because the officers are too embezzled. But if it is given to the **, a division may be able to use it for a few months if it saves a little bit. It can definitely be regarded as a A huge sum of money. But who told Qin Wei to be rich? A few days ago, this guy told Ye Yuanlong and Luo Jialun that he had at least 50 to 60 million US dollars and the day before receiving the marriage certificate, Qin Wei gave her a check with 200,000 US dollars on it. , said to be a betrothal gift and for household use, it is very practical and comfortable. Because Zhou Tian knew that even a person like Zheng Jiemin could not get so much money in a few years when he was the Secretary-General of the Military Command. "This is not about money, this is about dignity! I was threatened by a little girl with no money and no power, who could be crushed into dust with just a flick of her little finger." Qin Wei said seriously. "Then go ahead and threaten that little girl. I think you still have great potential in this area." Zhou Tian smiled. She felt that she was becoming more and more like Qin Wei, especially in terms of speaking According to Qin Wei, if a couple stays together for a long time, their appearance will gradually get closer, not to mention their temperament? "Threatening? No," Qin Wei thought for a while. Shaking his head, "This is too tasteless. It's not what a person like me can do." "Are you saying that Lu Xiaojia has no taste?" Zhou Tian looked at him funny, "She is a good person with both good character and learning, and a strong sense of justice. Student. And I think she has a leadership temperament. If she develops well, she might be another Fu Sinian or Duan Xipeng. "So, I can't threaten her." Qin Wei. He smiled bitterly. "Then what do you want? No more explanation for your 60,000 yuan?" Zhou Tian asked with a smile. "How is that possible?" Qin Wei snorted coldly, "A man must avenge and complain! This is the teaching of Confucius. We must not violate it." "Then what do you want?" Zhou Tian leaned aside. on the armrest of the sofa, looking at him with a smile. "Isn't she capable? I'll find a job for her, and I'll exhaust her to death" Qin Wei has always attached great importance to efficiency. Just do it. the next day. When Lu Xiaojia, Qi Qi and others returned from Kunming District Court. They were called to the office by Principal Mei Yiqi of Southwest Associated University, because someone was waiting for them there Several people didn't understand what was going on at first, but they were now in a state of excitement. Because they have submitted the indictment re-signed by the family members of the murdered classmates. Of course, if the two families simply agreed to sue Long Shengbin, they would not be happy, because this kind of "justice" that can be bought with money is not what they need. On the contrary, they will be dissatisfied with this phenomenon. Feel sad. But the problem was yesterday when they handed over the 60,000 yuan they "borrowed" from Qin Wei to the two families. They just happened to meet the envoy from the Long family The two sides were naturally at war with each other, but they who truly represented the side of justice won an absolute victory. The envoy from the Long family fled in panic. This is what they have been happy about until now. s reason. "Young people are full of imagination and sense of justice. I think you must be imagining Long Yun's embarrassment after hearing the report from his men, but having no solution. You feel that you have finally let someone with considerable power The warlord has been justly punished, so he is so happy, right?" The visitor was originally telling Mei Yiqi, Qian Xuesen's teacher, "The so-called great scholar does not mean a building, but a master. The former president of Tsinghua University, who had a cautionary saying, was chatting. After seeing Lu Xiaojia and others, he first looked at a few students carefully, and then asked everyone with a smile. "You are" A chubby old man, wearing small round glasses, and even a small beard, and he looks very much like the Japanese Jintanhu Qi Qi didn't like this person at first sight. However, although she is irritable, she is not stupid. If she can chat and laugh happily with Mei Yiqi, the president of Southwest Associated University who is very prestigious in the educational circles in China, at least she will not be a traitor, so even thoughAlthough it didn't look right, she still used the honorific. "Yan Huiqing!" The visitor introduced himself with a smile. "Yan Huiqing? Youare you Yan Huiqing, Mr. Yan, who declined the invitation of Chairman Chiang to be the Minister of Foreign Affairs?" Zhang Jianlei next to Qi Qi suddenly widened his eyes. "It seems so." The old man smiled and nodded. "Minister of Foreign Affairs? Are you sure? I remember the Minister of Foreign Affairs' surname is Wang" Qi Qi secretly whispered into Lu Xiaojia's ear. "You said yes, that's Mr. Wang Chonghui, but I also remember Mr. Yan's name." Lu Xiaojia also smiled at Yan Huiqing and bowed slightly: "I remember that you have been in the international arena many times. You exposed the atrocities of the Japanese invasion of China and served as ambassador to the Soviet Union. We all admire what you have done for the country. " "You students are so ignorant!" Mei Yiqi pretended to be angry after hearing this. "Mr. Yan was the General Office of Tsinghua University 30 years ago. Even I have to call him senior. He also served as minister to foreign countries many times and served as the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Republic of China. In the 16th year of the Republic of China, he was also the Prime Minister and Photographer. As presidentyou only remember one ambassador to the Soviet Union? "How do you usually study?" "" Qi Qi and others stuck out their tongues. A good family is here, this old man has a lot of background. "You can just beat around the bush and scold me because you are not as good at studying as you are." Yan Huiqing pointed helplessly at Mei Yiqi, then glanced at Lu Xiaojia and others, and said with a smile: "Students don't want your principal to talk nonsense. I Now I am idle! Of course, because the government has many diplomatic affairs now, it may be a little busy. Seeing that I am idle, I have been asked to do it based on the principle of recycling. Going to Chongqing to serve as a diplomatic advisor" "Diplomatic advisor? What does this have to do with us?" Qi Qi asked softly. "Yes. It didn't matter originally," Yan Huiqing chuckled: "But after I arrived in Guangxi from Hong Kong, Minister Wang Chonghui of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs sent someone to tell me that someone had recommended an outstanding talent to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He was in Kunming. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs couldn't arrange it for the time being, so they assigned this person to serve as a secretary under my nameso I had no choice but to come to Kunming to meet him and pick up the secretary. "Secretary? You" A group of students looked at each other, especially Qi Qi. Pointed at Yan Huiqing. Then he pointed at himself and others, "Mr. Yan, is this secretary you are talking about among us?" "Smart boy." Yan Huiqing nodded and smiled, and finally turned his attention to Lu Xiaojia. And this time, everyone else understood. "Xiaojia¡ª¡ª?" Qi Qi stared at this good friend as if she didn't recognize him, "Youwhen did you even know people from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?" "Me. I don't know them." Lu Xiaojia was also very surprised. Bewildered, "And I haven't even finished school yet, why should I go to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs?" "Because you have offended people." Mei Yiqi sighed with a wry smile, "You young people really don't know how high the sky is. , actually went to Qin Wei's house to ask for money Especially you, Lu Xiaojia, came from Zhongzhong. Don't you know Qin Wei's nickname in Chongqing? " "There are people named Qin? Nickname?" Qi Qi looked around, "Why didn't I know?" "I have heard of this General Qin, who is known as 'Yai Zhi will retaliate'!" Yan Huiqing said with a smile, "Even people like Kong Xiangxi and He Yingqin usually avoid it. You guys still dare to come to our door after he left. It's true that 'newborn calves are not afraid of tigers'. That's great, that's great, hahaha" "We didn't offend Professor Qin, why would he retaliate against us?" Zhang Jianlei thought Yan Huiqing? He Mei Yiqi's words were difficult to understand and he asked. "Professor Qin must be unhappy that I borrowed 60,000 yuan from him" Lu Xiaojia guessed with a wry smile. She was actually baffled at first. She was confident that she still understood Qin Wei. Although that guy was indeed annoying sometimes, there was no way he could argue with students like them at school. And everyone knows that Qin Wei is to some extent the backstage of many universities in Chongqing and has always protected them. How can he cause trouble for his own people? But then thinking about the guy's inexplicable temper, she seemed to understand where she went wrong She borrowed 60,000 yuan from the thing. Although the money was definitely not a big sum for Qin Wei, her behavior Apparently it has made people a little annoyed. So Qin Wei simply sent himself to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs directly to avoid bothering him again. That guy can definitely do this kind of thing. "I don't think General Qin is doing it for the 60,000 yuan." Mei Yiqi smiled and shook his head after hearing Lu Xiaojia's guess. "Of course Professor Qin doesn't"It's just tens of thousands of dollars, but he's not happy that we always bother him" Lu Xiaojia sighed. "I don't think this is the reason." "Yan Huiqing also laughed. "That's because Qin thinks Xiaojia is a great talent" Qi Qi shouted. "Hahaha, the talent must be a talent, but he is still too young. Mei Yiqi laughed and looked at Yan Huiqing: "Mr. Yan, do you think this secretary is okay?" Are you planning to take it? " "Classmate Lu, do you know why Chief Qin sent you out? " Yan Huiqing did not answer Mei Yiqi, but looked at Lu Xiaojia seriously. "If the reasons I just said are not correct, then I really don't know what made Professor Qin unhappy. "Lu Xiaojia smiled bitterly. "Then I'll tell you the truth" Yan Huiqing sighed, "I came to Kunming yesterday evening, and just yesterday afternoon, you who accepted your 60,000 yuan pension The families of those two classmates had already left Kunming after accepting another 60,000 yuan as a gift from Long Yun" Text Chapter 404 Removing Hu Shi "Li, left?" Although Yan Huiqing has a great background, he is just an old man in his sixties now. But it was such an old man who, with just a few words, almost knocked Lu Xiaojia, Qi Qi, Zhang Jianlei and other college students in their prime to the ground The families of Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian took the pensions they gave them. After that, he actually ignored the blood feud of his relatives and ran away? "Yes, I left." Yan Huiqing let out a long sigh. He didn't know whether he was feeling sorry for students like Lu Xiaojia and Qi Qi, or for those two families of unscrupulous people, or because he was lamenting that people's hearts are not as old as they used to be. , "They are all decisive and not sloppy at all." "Chief Qin originally sent military commanders to protect these two families, but he didn't expect" Mei Yiqi also sighed with emotion. "It's too much. How could they do this?" Finally, Qi Qi was the first to get angry and turned around to walk out: "I'll call the police and catch them back." "Wait," Lu Xiaojia hurriedly grabbed her Sleeves, "Let's discuss it first." "Discuss? What else are we discussing? They are lying to us" Qi Qi stomped her feet angrily: "Thankfully, we happily submitted his indictment to the court, thinking that this I can finally avenge Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian, but, but I want to capture them and ask them if they still have their own surnames, and if they still regard Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian as their blood relatives. " " But have you ever thought about what Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian would think if they were still here?" Lu Xiaojia asked with a bitter look on his face. "They must be so embarrassed that they want to find a way to sneak in." Qi Qi said loudly: "I really don't understand. Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian are such good and brave people, why do their families have to look like this? They It¡¯s really embarrassing for their loved ones!¡± ¡°This world is too dark! They think what they do is for the future of their families, but they don¡¯t know that what they do is actually helping those who are rich and rich. The arrogance of powerful people. If everyone is like them, won't those rich and powerful people be more arrogant and treat human life as nothing?" Zhang Jianlei also clenched his fists, looking sad. "Classmate Lu Xiaojia, what do you think about this matter?" Yan Huiqing had been watching the performance of several students. It was not until almost everyone expressed their feelings that he focused on Lu Xiaojia. Only this student has not expressed her views on this matter, and she just grabbed Qi Qi who was about to go out to arrest someone. "We made a mistake." Lu Xiaojia smiled bitterly and shook his head. "We thought of things too simply, but ignored the simplest person's surname. Since our classmate's family was able to give up prosecuting the murderer for money last time, this time they will naturally do the same. Yes. And we take it for granted that as long as we give them enough compensation, they will definitely choose to avenge their relatives. But it is obvious that these two families pay more attention to the future of the living people They may be indifferent, but they are more practical." "Very good." Yan Huiqing nodded slightly, "It seems that you did think of a lot at this moment. But I think you still haven't thought of anything." "Mr. Yan, please give me some advice." "Who doesn't want to avenge his relatives? Especially It is Zhang Qi and Zhao Kangxian who are top students in the university. They bear the hopes of their families and are the future of their families Their unfortunate sacrifices may be far heavier and more painful for the two families than tens of thousands of dollars. It may be something that just tens of thousands of oceans can't make up for." Yan Huiqing said solemnly: "I can see the anger of the students just now, but it is a pity that many of you are just angry that you were deceived. It¡¯s rare to think about the problem from the perspective of those two families. I would like to ask you a question: Is it wrong to think about the future? Especially when this future is paid for by the lives of your own relatives" "But" Qi Qi and others were stunned. Is Yan Huiqing defending those two families? "But they did deceive us. And they also took away the pension we gave them!" Zhang Jianlei shouted. "You said it, it's a 'pension'!" Mei Yiqi said: "Since it is a pension, it is natural that it should be given to those two families This is what they deserve." "But the money is Xiaojia asked Qin Wei to borrow it!" Qi Qi was anxious. "Borrowed it? Do you plan to pay it back?" Mei Yiqi asked with a smile. "This" Qi Qi lost her temper again, and her face was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed. She really hasn't thought about paying back the money Qin Wei's family is rich and only has a mere 60,000 yuan, so what else can he do? And they didn't write any notes when they borrowed the money. Even if Qin Wei asks them for money in the future, they can definitely refuse to pay.   "With your little tricks, do you still want to fool Chief Qin?" Mei Yiqi looked at these students who lowered their heads unconsciously with a mixture of laughter and tears. After writing a letter, even Doihara Kenji was convinced Who is that person? A Japanese general who has been in China for decades and has manipulated countless Chinese dignitaries, warlords and politicians. When people mention Chief Qin, they are afraid of you. It¡¯s better for you to treat a dignified general of the Republic of China as a bank, and it¡¯s a bank that doesn¡¯t have to pay back debts! I¡¯m really proud of you!¡± ¡°Do you know? Do you know that not long after you left Jinbi Villa with the check issued by Chief Qin, the military commander followed you?" Yan Huiqing continued: "Of course, this is not to harm you, but to protect you. . Because Chief Qin was worried that some of his naive students would be harmed by someone Unfortunately, the reward given to him by the military commander made him very disappointed. You gave the borrowed money to your classmates so easily. Family members, of course there is no problem with this, because it is originally a pension and should be handed over to the family. But after you delivered the pension, you took the indictment and lefthaven't you ever thought about it? If the perpetrator is not willing to pay to bribe the two families again, in order to prevent the two families from going back on their word, they may commit another crime? " "Is this this impossible?" Everyone was shocked for a while. Zhang Jianlei, who studied law, opened his mouth to retort: ??"If two families were killed, wouldn't everyone doubt them?" "Both families have withdrawn the lawsuit before. In the eyes of many people, the case has been closed. Even if some people will doubt it, There is no good reason." Mei Yiqi said: "After all, the Long family is not an ordinary family. They can't take such a risk just to recover a mere tens of thousands of dollars. In that case, once it is found out, the loss of reputation alone will be far away. It's not worth the price. " "But in the end, the two families took the money and left" Lu Xiaojia sighed quietly. "He left, and General Qin sent military commanders to secretly escort him away." Yan Huiqing sighed: "The Long family gave each family 30,000 yuan, and then you gave 30,000, and then the Long family gave another 30,000 yuan, 90,000 yuan per family, what kind of huge sum of money is this? You go out to give money to others in such a big way, but forget that the world is not peaceful Even if the Long family will not do that kind of shameful thing, The thing is, people are trying to slander the money. They might do it in Kunming, let alone outside Kunming. " "We didn't know they would take the money and run away" Qi Qi said sadly. "This is our immaturity." Lu Xiaojia sighed with a bitter smile, "We should bring them to school This way, we can not only prevent them from being bribed again, but also use the school atmosphere to strengthen them. Determination to prosecute again. Unfortunately, we took it for granted! We did not expect that someone was watching us all the time, and we also did not expect the dangers that the two families might face Fortunately, Professor Qin has been secretly helping, otherwise, if these two If a family member is really killed because of money, wouldn¡¯t we feel even more sorry for our classmates? " "" "How about this student?" The students are in a low mood, but Mei Yiqi is definitely the one who is. The good principal didn't mean to comfort him at all, he just looked at Yan Huiqing and asked. "Not bad." Yan Huiqing nodded, "I can think of things in a basic and comprehensive way before I leave the campus. I should be able to pass." "Mr. Yan, do you really want Xiaojia to be your secretary? But she hasn't graduated yet. "Hearing this, Qi Qi thought of Yan Huiqing's purpose again This person came from Guangxi specifically to find the secretary. She and Lu Xiaojia have always been good friends and sisters. They have always been inseparable. If Lu Xiaojia really went to work as Yan Huiqing's secretary, wouldn't they be separated? "If you haven't graduated, then let's take a break from school." Yan Huiqing smiled bitterly and said, "This is what Chief Qin specifically ordered. He said he wanted to put an eyeliner around me, but I have no choice." "Eyeliner?" Qi Qi was surprised. Then he got angry again, "What the hell is Qin doing?" "You're such a naughty girl, no wonder so many people get headaches when they mention you." Mei Yiqi pointed at her and smiled bitterly again, "You really think Lu Xiaojia is Is it worth Mr. Yan's special trip from Guangxi? Mr. Yan is not going to be a consultant in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. He is going to Washington to be the ambassador to the United States. The purpose of coming to Kunming is to communicate with Chief Qin. What needs to be done after seeing the United States? What, what should we pay attention to As for Lu Xiaojia, she has been forcibly recruited by the Chinese Air Force Headquarters and will serve as a military attache at the Embassy in the United States! " "Ambassador to the United States?" Lu Xiaojia was surprised? , he became the military attache stationed in the United States in a blink of an eye? "Isn¡¯t the Ambassador to the United States Mr. Hu Shizhi? " "Forget about that guy. Yan Huiqing waved his hand, "He is a master in learning, but he has just started in diplomacy General Qin forced Chairman Chiang to withdraw him." " "ah? " Text Chapter 405: The next general Qin Wei had indeed disliked Hu Shi for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s not about Hu Shi as a person, but I¡¯m really dissatisfied with his ability in diplomacy. In the past, China had nothing to offer and could only keep begging the U.S. government for some help. At this time, it was natural to push Hu Shi forward and use his reputation in Europe and the United States to achieve some goals. This is understandable. But it's different now. Although China is still very weak and still doesn't have much to offer the United States, at least it is no longer as confident as before. Otherwise, he would not be able to force Roosevelt to do things that he did not want to do, or that he did not want to do yet. But Hu Shi obviously could not adapt to this change of situation. This academic master is gentle and elegant, and has almost cultivated all the traditional Chinese excellent qualities of "gentleness, kindness, respect, frugality, and yielding" into his body. If he were placed in some kind of environment of cultivating immortals and heroes, he would have already reached this level. Achieve the superb state of being immune to all laws. It's a pity that he is still on the earth, and the law of the jungle still prevails in this world, where the jungle law of the jungle prevails, especially between countries, and there is no room for moral cultivation. Hu Shi knew this, but unfortunately he was still unable to achieve the state of being as quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit, and moving again like a crazy wolf and hungry tiger that a real diplomat can achieve. Qin Wei sometimes even maliciously fantasizes that this man is not Chinese, but how great it would be if he were an American Because China now has nothing to offer others. If this master became a diplomat in the United States, with his completely in line with China, The United States still has no idea how much it will pay for the excellent virtues that were the standard of a gentleman in ancient times. How conducive will that be to easing international conflicts and easing the increasingly severe gap between rich and poor among countries around the world? It is a pity that the prevailing culture in Europe and the United States is a gangster culture and no gentleman. Even if one or two appear by chance, they will be beaten to death by their own people first. Do you still want to be a diplomat? "And since Qin Wei has this intention. Based on his performance in the last two foreign affairs activities with the United States, as well as the benefits he obtained for the Nationalist Government in transactions with the Soviet Union and the United States, it is hard for Chiang Kai-shek to say anything. Furthermore, Hu Shi is indeed not the best candidate for diplomat. Even he himself thinks so. Therefore, when Wang Chonghui told the other party, Hu Sheng agreed immediately He showed no regrets and behaved like a gentleman! After Hu Shi. The first choice for ambassador to the United States was originally Wei Daoming, ambassador to France. However, this was opposed by Qin Wei. The reason? Because Wei Daoming was Kong Xiangxi's man Qin Wei firmly denied Kong Xiangxi's right to speak on affairs with the United States, believing that Kong Xiangxi's style had long been inappropriate for the diplomatic activities of this period, and had always been adhering to Kong Xiangxi's will. Naturally, Wei Daoming can no longer go to the United States to preside over foreign affairs. then. Wang Chonghui could only search all over China again. In this way, he had rich experience as a diplomat. He also left Shanghai for the United States in his public capacity as China's chief representative attending the Sixth Pacific International Diplomatic Symposium. His true identity was Chiang Kai-shek's personal envoy. Accompanied by Hu Shi, he met with President Roosevelt of the United States. Yan Huiqing, who presented Chiang Kai-shek's autographed letter, became the new ambassador to the United States. Yan Huiqing originally stopped being involved in political affairs and just focused on developing industry in Shanghai and engaging in some charity activities. However, due to the Japanese invasion, he had to flee to Hong Kong. After receiving the notice from the Ministry of Communications. Originally, he did not plan to come forward again, but Wang Chonghui personally sent him a telegram as the Minister of Foreign Affairs, detailing the importance of the ambassador to the United States during this period and some tasks that needed to be completed. Yan Huiqing immediately felt the burden on him and hesitated. After a few days, we set off for Chongqing. And because he considered Qin Wei's role in affairs with the United States, he made a special turn and came to Kunming to meet Qin Wei, intending to take a look at the youngest person in China who had always only heard his name but never met him. What did the general want to do, and how should he, the ambassador to the United States, cooperate As a result, before the person arrived, Qin Wei assigned a female military attache to his embassy, ??and this female military attache was still A new recruit with no military education or any experience in this field. ¡­ ¡°From an almost spotless ivory tower, to being suddenly swept into what may be the coldest and darkest diplomatic affairs, what kind of evil did Lu Xiaojia commit that you actually caused her to be like this?¡± ¡°This girl is so calm. , I have a keen eye, and I can often find a breakthrough point at once This is the basic quality of being a diplomat. As for the shortcomings, I am still too young and do not have enough awareness of reality, so I am. I'm helping her mature as soon as possible." In front of Lu Mansion, Qin Wei helped Zhou Tian open the car door while refuting the other party's accusation Wasn't he just sending a little girl who was always looking for trouble to the other side of the ocean? ? These students have been shouting all day long that they want to serve the country, so let them go, and they actually blame himself How come he doesn't know that these girls still have a relationship with his wife? If I had known earlier, I would have sent them farther. "Meeting you like this?How can they be mature enough for such petty professors? "Zhou Tian rolled her eyes at this guy. Of course she has friendship with Lu Xiaojia and Qi Qi. Back then, she was the only woman in Guanyin Temple. Although she was a spy, every time Lu Xiaojia and Qi Qi came to class, they would It was because she could talk to him more, and the most important thing was that she was recognized for the first time in Guanyin Temple based on her knowledge rather than her appearance The two little girls were very impressed by her academic qualifications and proficiency in many foreign languages. She has always admired her ability. Lu Xiaojia also practiced English with her But she couldn't help feeling depressed when she thought about it, because it was she who told Qin Wei that Lu Xiaojia's English was good, otherwise Qin Wei would still be there. He may not be sent to the United States. It seems that after becoming a wife, his vigilance as a spy has been seriously reduced, and he needs to reflect on himself. "This is the Lu Mansion, and no one is allowed to enter!" " While chatting, they had already reached the gate of the mansion, and the guard with a gun stopped them in front of them with a "swipe". "I am Qin Wei! " Qin Wei raised his chin. "Times" have changed, and of course he can no longer ask his wife to register for him. "I know you are Chief Qin. However, Chairman Lu has many things to deal with today, so we don't have time to see you at the moment. Please come back. "An officer walked out of the door, with his hands behind his back, walking in a figure-eight stride, with a leisurely look. He showed no respect for a superior officer at all, as if General Qin Wei was just an ordinary general. Passerby A: ¡°The threshold of Lu Mansion is really high. "Qin Wei walked up to the officer and glanced at the officer's rank with a sideways glance, "Captain? " "That's the captain! The officer followed Qin Wei's example and raised his chin, and gave him a smile: "It's a pity that we are not the Air Force and are not under your control." " "Yeah? " Qin Wei's expression suddenly changed, and he raised his knees sharply "Ah¡ª¡ª" "His¡ª¡ª" Lu Han, who was looking at the door on the second floor and observing the scene in front of the door, couldn't help but take a breath of air. Looking at the captain who was bent over and covering his vitals, wanting to draw his gun but not daring to do so, he felt that that part of his body was a little cold. ¡°It seemed like he was coming with a grudge. Yongheng (Lu Hanzi), you have to be careful, this person is very difficult to mess with! "Zhang Chong, who was beside Lu Han, also saw this scene. While frowning, he couldn't help but remind Lu Han. "Is this a fucking general? "Standing on the other side is Long Zehui, the younger brother of Lu Han's wife Long Zeqing. Like Lu Han, he is also Long Yun's cousin In other words, Long Yun's cousin Lu Han married Long Yun His cousin Long Zeqing! This is a very close relationship, which can be said to be a kiss and a kiss. If this continues, the whole of Yunnan will almost belong to their family, and this also proves that Long Zehui is in the family. Yunnan's status However, seeing Qin Wei's terrifying knee, Long Zehui suddenly felt a little afraid of the air force general who came down from the center: "Isn't it because he didn't greet him when he came? As for this? " "Whether we welcome him or not is the second priority. He is unhappy that we have been avoiding him." " Zhang Chong smiled bitterly. Qin Wei's temper was very strange and out of tune Wait, there are many rumors about this guy coming from Chongqing, but a general actually did such a "cruel kick" to a captain. , even though he felt that he had been studying Qin Wei for a long time, but he still felt a little guilty when he thought that he was about to face such a person. If the two sides couldn't reach an agreement, this guy would get angry and give them a hard time. But what to do? He was still "young" and didn't want to be hurt like this. "Let's go," Lu Han collected his thoughts and saw Qin Wei arrogantly pushing away the two guards blocking the door and heading straight to the main building. Bian came over and sighed helplessly: "People are coming to the door, we can't avoid it anymore, otherwise people will think that we are afraid of Chief Qin. " "He won't do anything, right? "Long Zehui still felt scared. Although he knew very well that Qin Wei couldn't do anything to him here, but if a general suddenly used such a vicious method of annihilating his descendants, no one would be able to avoid it. He was a little nervous. Not to mention him, even Lao Jiang would feel guilty in person, because even if Qin Wei suddenly attacked Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang couldn't kill anyone, and he couldn't even say it out loud it was really embarrassing. I can't afford that person. What's more, Qin Wei's status is higher than that of them all, but Lu Han, who has the highest military rank among them, is only a lieutenant general plus a general, and his rank is lower than Qin Wei's. Half level. What can these "lower-levels" do besides suffer? If Qin Wei is injured in Yunnan, Yu Jishi and Guan Linzheng's army will have to attack Kunming City, and they will never do it. Be as polite as last time. Text Chapter 406 I am here, who dares to cause trouble? "Hello, Chief Qin" "Hello, Chairman Lu." Since no one was stopping him, Qin Wei easily "rushed" into the living room of Mansion Lubut before that, he lingered in front of the living room door for a while. He admired the architecture here very much. A complete set of Chinese and Western combinations, Gothic architecture, and the surrounding lush forests are not weird at all, but very emotional. However, Lu Han and the others didn't think so. In their opinion, this guy deliberately hid at the door and refused to come in. He clearly wanted the three of them to go out to greet him This kind of loss of face should never be done. Especially since Qin Wei had just used "extremely cruel" means to "beat" Lu Han's guard company commanderit was even more impossible to follow that guy's wishes. Otherwise, this guy's nose would have been raised to the sky, thinking that Are we Yunnan people really afraid of him? So, Lu Han and the other three persisted until Qin Wei walked into the living room, and then slowly walked downstairs to say hello to Qin Wei. ¡°I heard that Chairman Lu has a new official. I have been very busy since I took office, so I came uninvited, hoping that Chairman Lu would not take offense. "Qin Wei didn't care about Lu Han's neglect What bothered him the most was this kind of etiquette. When he was not working as a writer, he worked in a company. As a result, there was a meeting. When he arrived on time, he found that the department head was He waited for himself with a dark face. Then he got a bad review. The supervisor thought that he was deliberately delaying everyone's time and slowing down the company's efficiency. He was trained as a model for more than two months. After that nothing happened. He resigned in the third month. It wasn¡¯t because he couldn¡¯t stand it, but because the salary and benefits were too poor to live on, so he had to find another job. But he always worried about this: Come earlier. What's wrong with being late? As long as I'm not late, you don't care when I come? As a leader, you can't sleep, so you have to act like a scumbag, and your subordinates must behave the same way? If you want to come early, why not make the notice earlier? Does being proactive mean arriving early and leaving late? The entertainment activity was to curse the company for bankruptcy. Unexpectedly, in 2008, the company really went bankrupt. ¡°Chief Qin was too polite. When you come to a humble house, you make it shine brightly! "Lu Han said in a false and polite manner. "Chairman Lu is so complimentary! "Qin Wei smiled and looked at the new "King of Yunnan" carefully He heard the name Lu Han before he arrived in Yucheng. At that time, he happened to watch a movie when he was bored. The movie tells the story of Chiang Kai-shek and Long Yun. In the movie, Chiang Kai-shek persuaded Long Yun to let Lu Han lead three Yunnan armies to Vietnam to accept Japan's surrender, and then let Du Yuming take advantage of the emptiness in Yunnan. At that time, he launched a mutiny and put Long Yun under house arrest, forcing Long Yun to leave Yunnan and go to work in Nanjing. Qin Wei was not very interested in this kind of drama of a big warlord eating a small warlord, but it was played in Kunming City in the movie. After being captured by Du Yuming, Long Yun avoided Wuhuashan Villa and waited eagerly for Lu Han to say anything, but when Lu Han didn't even send a telegram, he was full of contempt for Lu Han no matter what he said You are also the boss, so you just watch him being kicked out? Don¡¯t you know what it means to be cold-hearted? Since Lao Jiang can deal with your boss, he can also deal with you. Do you think you can avoid it? Did he pass? Later he learned that in order to hold Lu Han down, Chiang Kai-shek sent He Yingqin to Vietnam to monitor him. At the same time, Lu Han's troops were still surrounded by the Central Army, but there was no movement at all. , it was the end of being together with Long Yun. Lu Han had no choice but to remain calm and watch helplessly as his cousin was dealt with by Lao Jiang. Of course, the cause and effect of the matter were far from what was shown in the movie. So simple. For example, the relationship between Lu Han and Chiang Kai-shek has always been good. Chiang Kai-shek led all the warlords in the country to fight the war, and all the provinces that could send troops sent troops. Army, then to the Sichuan Army led by Liu Xiang, as well as the Northwest Army, Northeast Army and so on, which have lost their boss. Chiang Kai-shek took advantage of the opportunity to kill everything he could, and almost always sent these miscellaneous troops first in every war. They often deducted military pay and ammunition, deliberately depleting the strength of these troops. As a result, many miscellaneous people were eliminated by Chiang Kai-shek in this way. Some of them barely survived, and many even defected to Wang Jingwei and the Japanese. , became the Han annihilator Only the Yunnan Army, the 60th Army led by Lu Han in the Yunnan War of Resistance, after the bloody battle at Taierzhuang, Chiang Kai-shek personally commended Lu Han and said that the Yunnan Army had fulfilled its responsibilities. He promised that the number of the 60th Army would remain unchanged and the troops would not be reduced, and Lu Han was asked to quickly request additional troops from the province. If the weapons were insufficient, the central government would provide subsidies at its discretion, and other troops could be sent under his command. Shortly thereafter, the 60th Army was expanded. The 30th Army, under the jurisdiction of the 60th Army, the 58th Army, and the New 3rd Army, with Lu Han as the commander-in-chief Later, the 30th Army was expanded again to become the 1st Group Army. Lu Han was still the commander-in-chief, and his military rank was promoted to lieutenant general. plus will?. Lu Han, who originally could only command more than 30,000 troops, became the commander-in-chief of a group army commanding more than 200,000 troops in just a few years. This cannot but be said to be "cultivation" by Chiang Kai-shek. However, Lu Han himself knew that the reason why Chiang Kai-shek was so kind to him and kept strengthening his power was to alienate his relationship with Long Yun Because Long Yun had abolished divisions and converted them into brigades, and the four commanders raised troops to "Qing Jun's Side". Lu Han is also one of them. Although Long Yun later only beat them and released them, Lu Han was never able to take control of the army again. There is always some estrangement between cousins, and Lao Jiang just wanted to take the opportunity to thicken this estrangement and push the two to fall out. In this way, the central government of the Kuomintang will naturally have reason to reach into Yunnan, which is like an iron bucket. And since Lu Han was plotted by Old Chiang Kai-shek, he naturally would not make it easy for Old Chiang Kai-shek. Later, when the People's Liberation Army pushed into Yunnan, Chiang Kai-shek wanted to hold on to this territory and use it as a front line for the Communist Party, but Lu Han chose to revolt, and the two eventually fell out. However, now that Qin Wei is here, although Lu Han and Chiang Kai-shek haven't fallen out with each other yet, they are almost there. Because after Qin Wei successfully captured Longyun, Chiang Kai-shek dismissed Lu Han from his position as commander-in-chief of the 1st Army, saying that he would come back as chairman of Yunnan Province, but Lu Han wanted to come back with his 60th Army , but Chiang Kai-shek disagreed life and death. In the final analysis, they just want to swallow up the 1st Army's more than 200,000 troops. Although Lu Han was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. Long Yun was captured, and it was difficult for Yunnan's forces to do anything. The 1st Group Army entered the anti-Japanese battlefield. If Yucheng did not issue an order, who would dare to move? If they dare to move, Chiang Kai-shek can directly label them as rebels Not to mention that the situation in Yunnan has changed now, even if Long Yun is still there, Lu Han does not have the courage to do this. It can be said that there are a lot of grievances and resentments mixed in here. The only thing that is certain is that although the "new Yunnan local forces" represented by Lu Han are no longer as capable as they were during Long Yun's time, and are still constrained by Chiang Kai-shek, they still have no influence on the people represented by Chiang Kai-shek. Zheng Ax is even more dissatisfied, and can even be said to be wary. Among them, Qin Wei, who was most directly responsible for Long Yun's resignation, became the person they were least willing to contact or even see. Qin Wei also understands this very well. He even knew clearly that the reason why Yang Jie and Xu Yuanju hurried to Yuxi instead of picking him up in Kunming was actually the fault of people like Lu Han. This group of people instigated their men to cause trouble in Yuxi, provoking the Production and Construction Corps that was reclaiming land there, and forced Yang Jie and Xu Yuanju to go deal with it. And they have only one purpose in doing this: to make Qin become a loner in Kunming! ¡­ ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Long Zeqing, the commander of the Provincial Security Brigade, with the rank of major general!¡± Whether you want to see him or not, he¡¯s already here, and he¡¯s very impressive. Lu Han couldn't help but think of the tragedy of his guard company commander, and quickly pulled Long Zehui over, and then pointed at Zhang Chong: "As for this one, Commander Qin must be familiar with it Zhang Chong, Zhang Yunpeng, I plan to appoint him as the commander-in-chief of the Yunnan Second Route Army in a few days!" "Really? It seems that the Yunnan army should be under the control of Yang Jie and Guan Linzheng's garrison headquarters, right?" Qin Wei glanced at Zhang Chong. Naturally, we knew this person's identity and previous actions, but the second and fifth boys under Long Yun became loyal ministers when they arrived under Lu Han. The military commander tried every means to bribe him but failed, and Lu Han even knew that Zhang Chong had done this before. He didn't seem to care about anything at all. "As the chairman of Yunnan Province, Lu still has some power, right?" Lu Han narrowed his eyes. This guy surnamed Qin is really looking for trouble, and he starts to stir up trouble whenever he comes I can't wait to wait. "The Provincial Government is responsible for administration!" Qin Wei said with a smile: "If we talk about the jurisdiction over the military, the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office can say a word or two!" "That is to say, our military in Yunnan Hezheng, all have to listen to Yucheng?" Long Zehui snorted coldly. "Brigadier Long doesn't want to hear it?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "How dare you!" Long Zehui snorted again, "I just want to remind Commander Qin that Yunnan is so big, with more than 400,000 regular troops plus security forces from various places. What if something happens because of some inappropriate order? This will be very detrimental not only to Yunnan, but also to the entire Anti-Japanese War situation. " "That's right." Qin Wei nodded lightly, but then he changed the subject: "But I want to say something to Brigadier Long. "I'm here, who dares to cause trouble?" "You" Long Zehui choked on the spot. With his status, how many people in Yunnan dare to talk to him like this? Staring at Qin Wei, he wanted to get angry. But under the gaze of Qin Wei's unwavering eyes, even though the anger in his chest surged up wave after wave, it could not be released. Text Chapter 407 ¡°Prison record¡± is too serious "Chief Qin is so impressive." Lu Han knew what Qin Wei meant. This was a demonstration! Originally, if someone else had done this, he would have been kicked out long ago without even looking at where this place is. Is there a place for outsiders like you to run wild? But Qin Wei can't. Qin Wei was not only qualified to act wildly, but he had already acted wildly After that, his cousin's "King of Yunnan" could not do it either. If it weren't for the fact that it was still during the Anti-Japanese War and Chongqing needed a stable Yunnan, he might not have had the chance to take over. And Long Zehui must have thought of this, and thought of Qin Wei's "arrogance" at the time, so he didn't dare to easily provoke the other party Just because of two students, tens of thousands of troops surrounded Kunming, who knew this guy Will you deal with them again just because of a few words? Even if you don't deal with Lu Han, isn't it a piece of cake to deal with a major general like Long Zehui? This is Yunnan, can they strike first? What to do? Why is it strong? He is a hero of the Anti-Japanese War! And he¡¯s still a great hero! Second-level general, commander-in-chief of the Air Force, director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office, any position is very prestigious, and a small hair can kill at least a few generals. As long as you don't want to rebel, do you dare to try? "It's not that I'm full of momentum, I'm in a hurry." Qin Wei suddenly grinned, "Chairman Lu, let's open the skylight and speak frankly. I'm here to give you something." "Giving something?" Lu Han was startled. For a moment, he then turned his attention to the briefcase Zhou Tian was holding. "This is the "Administrative Reform Plan for Yunnan and Guizhou Provinces" drafted by me as the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office. I would like to ask Chairman Lu to read it first." Zhou Tian took out a thick copy from his briefcase The document was handed over to Qin Wei, who took it and handed it to Lu Han. "I hope Chairman Lu can read it within a week and then put it into practice." "What do you mean? Just after reading it. Put it into effect, are you giving an order?" Long Zehui shouted. "I don't want to be in such a hurry." Qin Wei smiled and said, "Excuse me, if I didn't say this, would Chairman Lu read this plan? Or would he just take a quick look and throw it into a corner?" " Administrative reform planning is not an ordinary matter. Even if you, Chief Qin, are the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office, you probably don¡¯t have the authority to directly order its implementation, right?" Zhang Chong asked. "Then let's do it bit by bit. First find a smaller place to conduct experiments. Whichever policy is successful, we will implement it." Qin Weidao. "You didn't answer my question." Zhang Chong continued. He originally had no ill feelings towards Qin Wei, on the contrary, he admired this brother. But Qin Wei actually expressed opposition to Lu Han's promotion of him as the commander-in-chief of the Second Route Army, so naturally he was not willing to be polite. He secretly opposed Long Yun, wasn't it because Long Yun had kept him idle since he returned to Yunnan and was unwilling to give him any power? "What's the answer? At least I won't make Yunnan worse." Qin Wei said with a smile: "If you don't believe me, then I'll just say it. In fact, I hope to use Yunnan as a pilot project to institutionalize administration. !" "Administrative institutionalization? This is really funny. Is there no system in our administrative methods?" Long Zehui sneered disdainfully. "Of course there are systems, but they are not clear enough." Qin Weidao: "Especially when it comes to civil affairs, many systems are too rough, and there are also problems in implementation. Even the implementation of most systems relies on poor performance. It's the mood of the person in charge. How can this be done? I didn't care before. Now that I am the director, there needs to be a charter that everyone must abide by. " "This is just the director of the Office of Appeasement. If one day Qin. If the chief becomes the Minister of Defense, then don¡¯t all soldiers in China also have to abide by some regulations?" Long Zehui snorted again. "That's right." Qin Wei smiled, "If you don't comply, I will definitely let him know why the flowers are so red." "" "Director Qin, reform is not something that can be done just by saying a few words. Arrived." Lu Han was furious. He is indeed very afraid of Qin Wei. Being disturbed by this guy, Yunnan's local strength was greatly damaged. The 1st Army was forced to stay on the front line of the Anti-Japanese War by Chiang Kai-shek. Yunnan's local troops, even including the security forces from various places, were no longer enough to reach 200,000. Let alone fight against the central government. , even against Guan Linzheng's 15th Army, I'm afraid it's not enough. What's more, Guan Linzheng's army is stationed outside Kunming, and Yu Jishi's airborne division is stationed at Kunming Airport. Troops from all over Yunnan are scattered in all directions, which makes them even less confident for confrontation. His original plan was to ignore the military disadvantages for the time being and rely on Yunnan's local forces to control administrative power on a large scale to consolidate this area first. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei came over aggressively and wanted to carry out some "administrative reform"? Isn't this just trying to steal their last piece of ground? "I know. No time in history"Change is not easy, even if it is just a small reform. Qin Wei smiled and said, "But Chairman Lu, you have to do it no matter how difficult it is." If we don't do it, won't we lose hope? " "But the current situation requires 'stability'! Zhang Chong took a step forward and said: "Yunnan is located in the rear area of ??the Anti-Japanese War and its position is extremely important. There must not be any chaos." Otherwise, the impact would not only be on Yunnan, but on the entire Anti-Japanese War. " "So I am willing to do it bit by bit. First find a place to do the experiment. If it succeeds, then I will promote the corresponding successful strategy to various places. "Qin Wei replied. "If orange grows in Huainan, it becomes orange, if orange grows in Huaibei, it becomes zhizi! What is successful in one place may not be successful in another place. " Zhang Chong retorted. "Mr. Yunpeng must not know that the orange and tangerine you are talking about are not actually the same plant. They are two unrelated species, they just look alike. "Qin Wei smiled and said, "Of course, I understand your reasoning. So I said I was willing to do it bit by bit, and I was willing to try it place by place. I believe that as long as supervision is in place, information is communicated from top to bottom, and information from various places is fed back in a timely manner, we will be able to solve most of the problems. " "Most of it? Isn't there still a problem that remains unresolved? "Long Zehui felt that he had found a breakthrough, and said again. "What do you mean, Brigadier Long, that the current system in Yunnan has solved all the problems? "Qin Wei glanced at this guy and asked. "You" Long Zehui opened his mouth and was choked back again. "Administrative reform is a big deal. I think Chief Qin should think about it first before speaking. "Lu Han had already concluded that Qin Wei was here to cause trouble. After the other party forced the Central Army into Yunnan, they began to try to seize their administrative jurisdiction over Yunnan. He even felt that Qin Wei simply wanted to control his province. The chairman is arrogant I guess this guy is dissatisfied with the fact that he can only serve as the director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office and cannot concurrently serve as the chairman of Yunnan Province, so he resorts to this trick to seize power! A prelude to seizing power! If it had been in the past, he would have brought this matter to Yucheng, in front of Lao Jiang, and asked Lao Jiang to explain it to him and ask him what he meant. But not this time. . Everyone knows that Qin Wei was able to bring the Central Army to Kunming this time. At that time, the entire city of Chongqing was against Qin Wei. From the government to the people, the opposition was getting louder and louder. In order to deal with it, During this wave, Qin Wei also adopted some drastic measures, causing cracks in its rather friendly relationship with the cultural world. It was even rumored that even Chiang Kai-shek was ready to demote this guy and investigate But However, Qin Wei succeeded. He captured Kunming easily without firing a shot. How could a director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office be enough? You know, when Long Yun stepped down, the comfort given by the superiors was that he was a member of the Military Commission. Although this was only a false position, in terms of position, he was still above the Chairman of Yunnan Province, but he was not even the Chairman of the Province. Not to mention Qin Wei, even Lu Han himself was worried about Qin Wei's loss. But no matter how he thought about it, Qin Wei's target was now pointed at him, and Lu Han could only stand up and resist. "No need to think about it, that's it." manage. " Qin Wei didn't give Lu Han any chance at all. He smiled slightly and said, "In a week, I will come to hear Chairman Lu's answer. Farewell! " "The man named Qin is simply arrogant and wants to be the overlord! " Qin Wei said a few words and walked away. The arrogant back view made the teeth of Lu Han and the others itchy Long Zehui even snatched the planning book from Lu Han's hand and threw it to the ground with all his strength. On the other hand, "I won't do what he says, let's see what he can do. " " Others say it's okay, but Qin Wei maybe he really dares to do something evil. "Zhang Chong sat down on the sofa. He was known as "Little Kong Ming" and always prided himself on being resourceful and resourceful. But Qin Wei didn't tell you about intelligence at all this time. He showed off his cards as soon as he came up, leaving no room for bargaining. No one will give it. Either do what I say, or wait! If you are not afraid of others, just wait. This is Yunnan, their Yunnan territory, who is afraid of whom? No! This guy has a serious "criminal record", he will fall out whenever he wants, and his attacks are ruthless and accurate. Moreover, the Yunnan Clan has just experienced a heavy blow, and Lu Han has just returned to Yunnan, and he has not fully grasped what Long Yun left behind. Strength, if we fight against Qin Wei at this time, I am afraid that Long Yun will make the same mistake again. If that happens, the Yunnan system will be completely finished, and there will not even be a chance to stand up: "So, we are here. It¡¯s time to be steady. Don't let the opponent find the opportunity to activate. " "I know. "Lu Han kept breathing heavily. The smaller Qin Wei's back was, the louder his breath was. But when Qin Wei's back was no longer visible, his breath was suddenly so thin that he couldn't hear it Then, I heard him say to Long Zehui: "???Pick up the planning book for me. " Text Chapter 408 Temple Juichi¡¯s alertness Qin Wei didn't want to make things too tense with Lu Han, but he had to make things a bit tense. Old Jiang is watching in Yucheng. If he could get along harmoniously with Lu Han here, in less than two days, he might not even have to be the director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office, and he could just go back to Yucheng and continue to be his air force commander. If that were the case, the only thing waiting for him would be to go abroad after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. But he really didn't want to take this path. It's not easy to live under someone else's roof, and based on the things he has done before, even if only a little bit of information is leaked, there are probably many people who will come to settle the score with him. He needs a strong enough force to protect himself. And out of selfishness, he hopes that this force will center on himself, just like what Gu Changjun revealed to him about the Qin family in later generations. Therefore, he and Lu Han could only maintain a relationship where they dislike each other. This is Machiavellianism, something very simple but sometimes very complicated. As for the administrative reform plan, it was just something he tinkered with when he was bored not long after he arrived in Yucheng. It drew on some contents of the relatively mature administrative system in the 21st century and combined it with some of his own opinions. The result was what Gu Changjun called the "four dissimilar things". He didn't care whether Lu Han would do it or not. Anyway, he would have nothing to lose if he didn't do it. If he did, it wouldn't be worse than it is now. He is now more concerned about the progress of that battle, which is the focus of the entire big plan in his mind. ¡­¡­ ¡°When did this information come out?¡± Nanjing! Shouichi in the temple is waiting for his "last" days. He had received news before that Doihara had been ordered to retire, and the superiors were also looking for someone to replace him In other words, he, as the commander of the China Expeditionary Forces, had come to an end. This was nothing, he had expected this. But the base camp had no intention of saving any dignity for him. This news was even known to the dispatched troops. Those who originally treated him with respect and respect now began to treat him openly and secretly, and even spread gossip about him behind his back, which made him, who was used to being arrogant, extremely angry. But there was nothing he could do. In Japan, a general who has lost a battle is not qualified to express anything, not to mention that he has been defeated more than once. And according to the practice of the Japanese army, the leader of the unit, that is, the supreme leader, should generally bear the responsibility for a defeat. But this time, the base camp killed Doihara before removing him Doihara was the one who dispatched the army. The chief of general staff, as a rule, does not need to take any responsibility for those defeats. On the contrary, he will be the number one candidate to succeed him. But now everything is reversed There are rumors within the dispatched army that he was the one who caused the trouble and deliberately used Doihara as a scapegoat. What a pity! Although he has had that idea, he has never acted on it, okay? Originally, I thought that with Ishihara Kanji¡¯s plan of ¡°the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins¡±, we should be able to recover some lost points. Unexpectedly, the Chinese people were even more ruthless, and the [***] Central Committee suddenly moved to Outer Mongolia Now it was better, and the Kuomintang suddenly became much more relaxed. After Hu Zongnan took over part of northern Shaanxi, most of his troops began to press towards Shanxi, running over Yoshio Shinozuka's 1st Army, causing North China to immediately fall into a tense situation. Shun Tada of the North China Front could only withdraw the troops originally sent to support Naosaburo Okabe. On the one hand, he stood firm at various key passes, and on the other hand, he nervously waited for the possible storm. As for the possible internal strife between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party let alone the door, you can't even see the windows. Because the [***] Central Committee, like Outer Mongolia, established the "Khalkha Anti-Japanese Base Area", immediately began to draw elite soldiers and generals from their major anti-Japanese base areas. It was said that the regular army alone would draw two There are more than 10,000 people. As for the family members of other party members, political cadres, guerrillas, and many ordinary people in rural areas, the total is said to reach more than 100,000 or 200,000. This means that the [***] power in North China will be significantly reduced. It is too late for the Kuomintang to be happy, so how can it take the initiative to provoke it on this issue? What's more, provoking [***] is the second best, and making the Chinese people feel ashamed is also second. The Kuomintang in the Soviet Union can't afford to offend them for the time being. It can be said that his life is getting worse day by day. But the house was leaking and it was raining continuously. I was worried about how to solve the predicament at hand. Another piece of information came in - the Kuomintang's Third War Zone was secretly building an airport in Zhejiang and Fujian! "It's Qin Wei! The Chinese Air Force! It must be!" Terauchi Shouichi was like a cat that was grabbed by the tail, and his hair suddenly exploded It's all Air Force, it's all that Qin Wei! If it weren't for that guy, if it weren't for the Chinese Air Force led by that guy, how could he be where he is today? But I didn't expect that guy not only didn't know how to give up when he was good, but he even kicked his nose in his face and found an opportunity to knock on the door again. "Zhejiang and Fujian areas? Where exactly?" Temple Shou transformed into a wind-like man in an instantWith a click, he was already standing in front of the map of China on the wall. "Mainly in the mountainous areas of northern Fujian and some places in central and southern Zhejiang, there are more than a dozen airports under construction. According to our intelligence, China's Third Theater has allocated a large amount of materials for this!" said Kenji Doihara, who succeeded Kenji Doihara. It is the former commander of the Japanese 21st Army, Furuzhuang Qianro. This man contributed a lot in the Japanese army's campaign to capture Guangzhou because he led the army to land at Daya Bay and caught the Chinese [***] team by surprise. Yu Hanmou and Wu Tiecheng, who were in charge of Guangdong affairs, fled in embarrassment. Guangzhou fell quickly. As a result, he was promoted to Army General, and was able to serve as the Chief of Staff of the China Expeditionary Force after Doihara resigned. "Northern Fujian and central and southern Zhejiang?" After hearing Guzhuang Qianlang's report, Temple Shouichi's fingers quickly moved across these two areas, but no matter how he moved around, he could not find the key point. He became more and more impatient: "What on earth does this guy want to do?" "Your Excellency, Commander, the staff has made a judgment on this and has drawn up a plan." Furushuo Qianlang looked down on Terauchi Juichi's panic. Performance. As the top commander of the Chinese Expeditionary Force, he was actually afraid of the Chinese, and was so nervous because of the Chinese's actions. This would be unimaginable in Tokyo. Not to mention, after taking over Doihara, he conducted a thorough investigation of the entire Chinese Expeditionary Forces and found that the morale of the Chinese Expeditionary Forces was extremely low, especially the troops in South China and Central China. At that time, I no longer had the confidence to win. As the commander, Terauchi Shouichi was helpless to do anything about this situation, allowing all kinds of rumors and factors that were not good for morale to rage in the army at all levels He was extremely angry about this, and completely lost his respect for this once extremely domineering commander. Prime Minister Lu's last bit of awe. Even after the news came out that General Juichi Terauchi was dismissed, he began to secretly take over the affairs of the entire dispatch army. Now, he even bluntly stated in front of Terauchi Shouichi that the staff he led had already made contingency plans for the actions of the [***] Squadron What does this mean? This means that Commander Juichi Terauchi was the last to know the news from the dispatched army¡¯s top brass. "Plan?" Terauchi Shouichi was stunned for a moment. It has been a long time since anyone dared to provoke him like this in front of him. Even if he is no longer the land prime minister, and even if he has been defeated many times in succession, no one has ever dared to challenge his authority. Therefore, what Mikiro Furuzou said made him a little unable to react for a momentAccording to the general procedure, shouldn't the staff department formulate a contingency plan after he issued the order? But seeing the expressionless expression on Guzhuang Qianlang's face, he quickly understood Finally, someone started not to take him as a commander seriously! Is this how losers are treated? In this situation, if his previous temper had been followed, he would have immediately and forcefully asked the base camp to remove Guzhuang Qianlang and send another obedient and sensible chief of staff. But now he no longer has this ability, and surprisingly, he found that he was not angry, and he was not even as irritable and nervous as before. On the contrary, he felt that there was a trace of schadenfreude in his heart: "Your plan "What is it like?" "The staff believes that this is the Chinese intention to take advantage of the decisive battle between the Empire and the Soviet Union in Siberia to regain the strategic location of Nanchang!" Qianlang Guzhuang remained expressionless. "Nanchang?" Touichi Terauchi glanced at the map, "It is indeed very close! If the Chinese really have this plan, not only can they gain air control over Nanchang nearby, but they can also mobilize nearly a hundred people from the ninth and third theaters nearby. Ten thousand troops can also cooperate with the fifth theater to carry out devastating attacks on our troops along the Yangtze River, and can even use air superiority to cut off the water and land connections between Wuhan and Nanjing At that time, whether it is to recapture Wuhan to the west or threaten Nanjing to the east "It won't be too difficult for them to ask." "The commander's analysis is very correct. But you think too highly of the Chinese," Guzhuang Qianlang said coldly, "Even if they can retake Nanchang, they will only be able to do it." It may be that we are facing a pincer attack from our troops in Wuhan and Nanjing, rather than threatening our Wuhan and Nanjing." "It makes sense." Terauchi didn't argue, "But there is one thing I don't understand: if we just want to take back Nanchang. , why do the Chinese build so many airports? Do they need so many aircraft? But they can gather enough troops with their ninth and third theaters; Air support? Nanchang is not far from Changsha. They can take off from Changsha, which will not delay the battle. Why waste so much supplies? " "But besides Nanchang, where else can they attack? To spend such a large amount of money?" Kozhuang Qianlang refused to give in. "Commander, I think you are a little too nervous because of the Chinese people's tricks!" "Being nervous is better than being negligent. fightThe most important lesson I have learned so many times is not to just look at the surface of the other party's actions. "Terauchi Shouyi looked at his new chief of staff coldly, "Mr. Guzhuang, look at the mapdon't you think that although northern Fujian and central and southern Zhejiang are closest to Nanchang, if we think of these two regions as the center, with the Chinese Air Force The combat radius is radius. Is this area a bit big? " Text Chapter 409: Got noticed? "Radius? Commander, do you think the Chinese dare to attack all these areas?" Guzhuang Qianlang snorted coldly, "Do they have the courage?" "" Ignorance! ¡°For the first time, such a word flashed through Shouichi Terauchi¡¯s mind. .When did Furushuo Qianlang still look at the Chinese [***] team with that old look? Doesn't this guy know that the Chinese people are now far less cowardly and timid when facing their imperial army? Especially the Chinese Air Force, which has basically gained an advantage over them. Under the leadership of Qin Wei, the restless Chinese pilots are still looking for trouble when they have nothing to do, let alone such a big scene? "Kuzhuo-kun, you remind me of me before." Terauchi Juichi didn't want to get into a fight with Fuzhuang Qianlang, because now is not the time: "You are also full of contempt for the Chinese, thinking that they are vulnerable. But you have to understand, Even when the Imperial Army's offensive was at its strongest, they still tenaciously defended the last line of defense. And now, the Imperial Army is continuously moving into Siberia, and our Chinese troops are dispatched. It has also shrunk from the largest number of nearly 900,000 to less than 500,000 today, and we still have no air superiority But what about the Chinese? Not only have they actually received support from the United Kingdom and the United States, they were almost in disarray. The command system has been basically unified, especially the transfer of [***] to Outer Mongolia, which freed up Chiang Kai-shek's hundreds of thousands of troops in Shaanxi. This is a new force, led by direct descendants of Chiang Kai-shek. The extremely famous Hu Zongnan" "Hu Zongnan is far away in North China. He does pose a certain threat to Yoshio Shinozuka, but it is just a threat," Guzhuang Qianlang said, "But what we need to pay attention to now is Nanchang! "Not Nanchang! Absolutely not! Qin Wei will never do such a meaningless thing." "It makes no sense? These airports are located all over central and southern Zhejiang and northern Fujian. They are not heading towards Nanchang. Do they want to directly attack Shanghai or Hangzhou?" Guzhuang Qianlang asked rhetorically. "Furuzhuo Qianlang, you are making excuses!" Terauchi Juichi finally got angry. Although he restrained himself repeatedly, his nature was arrogant and irritable, and he simply couldn't bear it for long. Furushuo Qianlang repeatedly ignored his advice and authority, which made him feel that his face had been greatly harmed. "Am I being arrogant, or are you, Commander, afraid of the enemy?" Kozhuang Qianlang did not give in. "I have never understood how you, who command the bravest army in the world, could be defeated by a group of cowardly and incompetent Chinese. Are you so scared? You and Doihara Kenji are still advocating defense again and again? The Imperial [***] team is used to attack, not to huddle in the city like women and let the other party humiliate If you can persist Launching an attack on the Chinese, then, at this moment, why do we care where the Chinese build an airport? " "Baga! Get out of here -" Temple Shouichi was trembling with anger. Once upon a time, he also said this to those who tried to restrict them from expanding the war against China; once upon a time, he also despised the Chinese and despised the Chinese [***] team But he never thought that one day he would be taken into account. These words were returned almost intact. He really wanted to pull out his knife and cut Furujo Chiro in half, but this was an office, and his knife was still on the knife rest, and Kojo Chiro was three years younger than him "Commander, I'm stunned. Come and get the plan later! I hope you can sign it, after all, it will be good for you. Of course, if you are not willing to sign the plan, I will report it to the base camp! Looking at Shouichi Terauchi, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes again. He didn't care how unruly his behavior was. Juichi Terauchi was once the head of the Imperial Army Ministry, so what if one person was solely responsible for the personnel power of the Army? What about having strong connections in Tokyo? After several failures in a row, no matter how deep the foundation is or how thick the relationship is, it won't work. The upper management could tolerate him until now, which was already the limit. "It's just that you want to force me out early, and then become the acting commander before the people from the base camp arrive. Then, you can naturally become the commander of one of the five major armies of the empire. With such a little calculation, you think Who can I hide this from?" Seeing the arrogant back of Furushuo Qianlang disappearing outside the office door, Terauchi Shouichi was out of breath. He knows too well what Furushuo Qianlang thinks He is now a frequently defeated general in the eyes of many soldiers. Only by not caring about him will Guzhuang Qianlang gain the admiration and support of those idiots who only have hot brains. Just like when he was the commander of the 4th Division, an ordinary private named Matsui had a conflict with the traffic police for running a red light in the center of Osaka. Acting in accordance with the law, he instead led the division soldiers into Osaka, clamoring to "maintain the dignity of the Japanese Imperial Army" and destroyed the Osaka Police Station As a result of that incident, he immediately??It established a very high prestige in the 4th Division. It's just that what he originally challenged was the empire's laws and social justice, while Furushuo Qianlang challenged himself. "Hey, pick up the plum trap for me!" After feeling sulky for a while, Terauchi Shouichi suppressed his hesitation and picked up the phone: "Is this Mr. Shibayama? I'm Terauchi Shouichi! I know you have a special set The password for contacting Ishihara Kanji and Sakagaki Seishiro Don't lie to me. It was left by Doihara-kun. No one else knows it. Do you think I don't know it yet? Yes, help me contact Ishihara-kun immediately, I guess. You should also know what tricks the Chinese are up to. I won't blame you for not informing me, but you must pass this information on immediately. Then, give me Mr. Ishihara's answer come to Nanjing and give it to me in person. ! Don¡¯t let others know! Or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±¡­ ¡°The radius is so long!¡± Dofei is an old fox, and the old fox will naturally leave a few tails for the future. Although he did not create Kenshiro Shibayama by himself, and he and Sadaaki Kage had hid many things from the second-in-command of the Ume Agency, but he still left Kenshiro Shibayama as a line to Juichi Terauchi and Wan Ishihara. you. This showed that he was uneasy about Juichi Terauchi, but Juichi Terauchi was not unhappy about it because the commander of the China Expeditionary Force also had little confidence in himself. When Doihara was here, the two could still discuss it, but now that Doihara was ordered to retire from the base camp and went back to Japan to farm, he could only contact Ishihara Wanji directly. This is also a helpless choice, because if he contacts Doihara or Obata Toshishiro, who is also "suffering" in Japan, he will easily be discovered by the base camp, which will only make the base camp furious! By then his end will only be worse than now. But having said that, if the matter is left to "experts" like Ishihara Kanji, Terauchi Juichi is at least much smarter than Furushuo Takaro. But he also gave Ishihara Wanji a difficult problem. "Central and southern Zhejiang and northern Fujianbased on the radius of the Chinese bombers, Shanghai, Nanjing, Nanchang, and Wuhan are all within the attack range. And with Qin Wei's always cunning, and the Chinese [***] Judging from the distribution of the troops, any area may be the target of their attack." Nishio Juzo has officially taken office and became Sakagaki Seishiro's deputy commander, but as a deputy commander, he rarely takes the initiative to take care of things. Most of them followed Ishihara Wanji, and seemed to be Ishihara Wanji's deputy chief of staff. And he also had his own explanation for this: He believed that his military ability was worse than that of Kanji Ishihara, and he was the first to come to Siberia. Therefore, following Kanji Ishihara could give him a deeper understanding of how to deal with the Soviets. Strategies and tactics will also be more convenient for the future. His explanation was very straightforward, and he directly stated that he would take over Seishiro Sakagaki's position in the near future. But just like this, he gained the trust and acceptance of Ishihara Kanji and Seishiro Sakagaki. "Nishio-kun, you deliberately missed something." After listening to Nishio Hiszo's analysis, Ishihara smiled and glanced at the former commander-in-chief of the dispatch army, and pointed at the map: "There is also this place, and there is also It may be the target of the other party. " "Guangzhou?" Nishio Hisao smiled, "I have indeed thought about this. Our army has taken over French Indochina, cutting off the most important external communication line for the Chinese. Retaking Guangzhou and opening up international transportation lines is indeed their goal this time, but Guangzhou can get support from the empire by sea at any time, and the navy has already been angered by the Chinese. Once Guangzhou is lost, they will definitely. They will do their best to block the Pearl River Estuary Even if the Chinese recapture Guangzhou, it will be difficult to reopen the international shipping channel of their dreams. " "They have an air force," Ishihara smiled, "and I heard that the navy is already re-opening it. Demonstrating the status of battleships and aircraft carriers in future naval battles, according to news from Tokyo, even Nagumo Chuichi began to waverBattleships faced attacks from the air with little power to resist, and the huge cannons and planes not only Wasteful, and almost ineffective, but aircraft carriers can bring their own aircraft This means that if you want to fight against the threat from the Chinese Air Force and blockade the Pearl River Estuary, the Navy will dispatch aircraft carriers! But our fighter jets have been lost! The original advantage is that blocking the Pearl River Estuary at this time is simply asking for death! The navy people will not take this risk. " "Have they already blocked the coastal areas of Vietnam?" "That's right. How big is the Pearl River Estuary? If a Chinese plane is found on the coast of Vietnam, they can immediately evacuate to a port in Vietnam or Hainan, but at the Pearl River Estuary, do they still dare to take refuge in Hong Kong? " "Could it be China? Do you really want to take back Guangzhou?" Nishio Shouzou asked with a frown. "There is another possibility,"Ishihara smiled and smacked his lips, and jabbed his finger down heavily: "They want to take Taiwan! " Text Chapter 410 The war has escaped the scope of China "We have 180,000 permanent troops stationed in Taiwan" "There are not that many anymore." Nanjing. Shouichi in the temple held a military meeting. Seeing the deeply worried look on Guzhuang Qianlang's face, he finally felt the pleasure of exhaling and raising his eyebrows You guys who only know how to beat up fools and haven't even learned how to move your brains dare to do this. Are you arrogant in front of me? With the powerful transportation capabilities of the Chinese Air Force, in central and southern Zhejiang and northern Fujian, within such a short distance, probably 100,000 people can be transported there in less than a day! With 100,000 people and the assistance of the air force, Taiwan, which is defenseless, may fall at any time. Once Taiwan is lost, it means that the lifeline of the empire has been cut off by the Chinese. Compared with the huge China, it is more difficult for small Japan to bear such consequences By then, I am afraid that they themselves will be finished before China is finished. "I don't believe it, I absolutely don't believe it. The Chinese's goal is absolutely impossible to be Taiwan, absolutely impossible!" As a general, Furushuo Qianlang certainly knows what it means once Taiwan is lost. He can even imagine that if the Chinese air force improves further and uses Taiwan as a base to transport troops to the northeast along the Ryukyu Islands I am afraid that within a few days, the Chinese army will complete a shocking reversal and land directly. Japan is here! The Japanese mainland is not considered empty and should be able to stop these enemies, but can they stop the Chinese Air Force? If the Chinese establish an air force forward base in the Ryukyu Islands, most of Japan will be within the opponent's bombing range. If that were the case, would they still give a shit? You know, the Ryukyu Islands are very empty now. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Kozhuang Qianlang was horrified by this possible result, he still felt that it was impossible How could those Chinese have such brains? Can you have such courage? "If their target is really Taiwan, then they will face the most ferocious counterattack from the empire They definitely don't have the guts, no!" "Furuzhuang-kun. We are having a military meeting, not a dance party." Terauchi Juichi Looking calmly at his frustrated and dancing chief of staff, he said, "As for the question you asked about whether the Chinese have the courage. I don't think they have the courage. But I don't dare to take such a risk. Do you dare?" "I" Guzhuang Qianlang clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and the veins on his neck stood out, as if he wanted to use all his strength. But after holding it in for a long time, he still didn't dare to say the word "dare"! Everyone here knows very well that at this time, in this period, Japan and the United States have become seriously hostile. What does the loss of Taiwan mean? "Commander, if the Chinese really want to attack Taiwan, can Taiwan's current left-behind troops be able to stop it?" Susumu Fujita, commander of the Shanghai Garrison, glanced at Furushuo Chiro with pity I really thought China was sending troops Is the position of chief of general staff so easy to sit in? Although his relationship with Doihara is not good. There were even conflicts and troubles. But he stayed in the Chinese battlefield for so long. He is very aware of the current situation. The Chinese are not only becoming more and more difficult to deal with, but also becoming more and more courageous. They are also becoming more and more difficult to understand. Don't you dare attack Taiwan? It was possible before. But now, as long as the plane can fly over and back, he even believes that the other party dares to attack Tokyo. "As far as I know, in order to cope with the manpower gap on the battlefields of Siberia and China, Taiwan's original 180,000 garrison troops have been reduced to less than 60,000, and these troops are distributed across the island of Taiwan There are no heavy weapons, only a few The aviation force is just a pair of wooden aircraft with two wings, which are barely used for reconnaissance or throwing a few grenades. They can only die against the conventional fighters of the Chinese Air Force. Therefore, once the Chinese gain a foothold in Taiwan, they will be very vulnerable. It is possible that they will suffer heavy losses, and I even doubt that they will be able to support the arrival of backup," Juichi Terauchi said solemnly. "If the Chinese want to transport troops to Taiwan, they need airports. We only need to inform the Taiwanese side to guard each airport, and they can only look back and sigh!" Guzhuang Qianlang suddenly shouted again. "Furuzhuo-kun," at this moment, Fujita Susumu no longer even had any sympathy for Furushuo Mikiro. It¡¯s OK to be arrogant. After all, you just came from the mainland. It was quite easy to win the war in China before. But it¡¯s a sin to be arrogant and ignorant: ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the Chinese have an airborne division? This airborne force is in the hands of Chiang Kai-shek. The trump card is that all the soldiers are elites drawn from various units, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. This means that their planes can airdrop nearly 10,000 elite troops to Taiwan without landing at all. So what? The so-called elites of the Chinese can only resist our ordinary troops." Guzhuang Qianlang shouted. "After the empire seized Taiwan from the Chinese, it carried out considerable construction in Taiwan, and there was no shortage of roads. As long as ten thousand elites occupied a few relatively flat roads and repaired them slightly, it would be an airport." Susumu Fujita sighIn a tone, "This is a trick used by the Chinese Air Force to deal with our Mongolian garrison. In that battle, they cooperated with the Communist Party and only built a simple airport to complete the attack on Okabe Naozaburo-kun's attack. And according to the information we later learned, the airstrip in ** was just a flat piece of land mixed with gravel and soil. In terms of conditions, it was far worse than the roads we built in Taiwan. "Nonsense! I don't believe the Chinese can think of this method." Because he suddenly found himself alone in this military meeting. Those who were very affectionate to him and expressed their desire to seek refuge turned out to be extremely indifferent to his current predicament, and no one spoke to help him. Don't these people know that Juichi Terauchi has been in Nanjing for a long time? "What if they have thought of it?" Juichi Terauchi sneered from the side, "If the plane encounters an emergency, it can make an emergency landing safely in the muddy rice fields, so why can't it land on a flatter road?" "Commander, still Hurry up and report this conclusion to the base camp. If the Chinese really plan to do this, I suspect that they built more than a dozen airports to facilitate the one-time large-scale transportation of troopsthe Soviets wanted to help the **. The central government transferred and invested 500 transport planes at one time. Coupled with the transportation force already possessed by the Chinese Air Force, I suspect that they may be able to transport tens of thousands of people at a time!" Unconsciously, Susumu Fujita's forehead was slightly red! A little sweat broke out. "The strategic layout of the empire is too rough. There are loopholes everywhere." Terauchi Juichi was not interested in attacking Guzhuang Qianlang again. Thinking about the situation facing Japan now, he felt his scalp tingling, and he even felt extremely regretful How could he dare to be so bold as to press on and expand the scale of the war? It's fine now, there's trouble everywhere. Not only are the Chinese becoming more and more difficult to deal with, they also have to face the Soviet Union That is to say, Kanji Ishihara and Seishiro Sakagaki worked together to barely block the Soviets, but winter is coming soon there. The Kwantung Army was about to face a major defeat. Once the Kwantung Army was defeated. The vengeful Soviet Red Army will inevitably counterattack on a large scale, and coupled with the Chinese in the south Japan is simply walking a tightrope. But the idiots at the base camp actually thought about withdrawing Ishihara Wanji. "It is impossible for the Kwantung Army to return to support Taiwan. At present, the only ones who may support Taiwan are us and the mainland." Deputy Chief of Staff Imai Takeo, who has always remained silent, also spoke. And his words also showed that he was clearly on the side of Juichi Terauchi. "But the Chinese may still want to take back Guangzhou!" Susumu Fujita said with a gloomy face. "So, the only one who can support Taiwan now is the mainland!" "Send a report to the base camp." Terauchi Shouichi sighed deeply again. "The war has officially begun to leave the scope of China's mainland This is no longer just our matter." *************************** *************************************************** ** "Student?" "Yes!" Qin Wei was not aware at all of the trouble he caused the Japanese, even though he was very concerned about the situation there. He is currently on the campus of Southwest Associated University, walking with Mei Yiqi, one of the four great philosophers of Tsinghua University. "Isn't this a bit too radical?" Mei Yiqi was not in a leisurely mood. He was embarrassed by Qin Wei's request: "Students observe government? This is something that has never happened in ancient times. The Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang was alive At that time, there was a special decree prohibiting students from discussing politics. The reason is that students are easy to see things superficially, and they are easily excited and easy to be taken advantage of" "Lao Zhu is not good at all. The landlord's version of a big man, with a bit of a gangster streak. When he encounters trouble, he only has one thing to do: block him!" Qin Wei, wearing an imitation Armani suit, felt like a fashionable version of Sun Honglei. Hearing this, Mei When Yi Qi said this, he immediately curled his lips with disdain: "This is just like him getting rid of those heroes. You see, Zhao Kuangyin is more civilized and more particular than him." "But I didn't discuss Zhu Yuanzhang's gains and losses with you. , I¡¯m talking about the idea of ??¡®students observing politics¡¯ that you proposed!¡± Mei Yiqi said angrily. I had long heard Zhang Boling and Pan Guangdan say that this boy named Qin was out of tune and liked to stray from the subject when talking about serious matters. Now it seems that it is indeed true and it is indeed irritating. "Students are easily excited, and they are more likely to be provoked and exploited. In the final analysis, they still have too little contact with society." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Why do people become less likely to get angry as they get older? They have seen more and experienced more. More, that¡¯s all. It¡¯s a good thing that students have a sense of justice and drive, but the school can¡¯t just teach them this, right?¡± ¡°Have you ever communicated with Chongqing about this?¡± Mei Yiqi Then he asked: "Even if we agree, ChongqingIf you don¡¯t agree, is it still the same result? " "At this time, Chongqing will never give me any obstacles. "Qin Wei smiled and said, "That's why we have to take advantage of this period to finalize the matter. Otherwise, after waiting for this period of time, tut tut, if you want to do this again, it will take more effort. " " Let students see the operation of the government and see how difficult it is to do things. I don't object to this but you have to ensure that nothing happens to them. "Mei Yiqi thought for a while and nodded slowly. He still understood Qin Wei's energy, otherwise he would not have dared to make this determination. But to his surprise, Qin Wei shook his head: "Mei Principal, it¡¯s not me who shirks it. The only one who can ensure that nothing happens to these students is your school itself! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 411 We have to fight back "'Maturity' sometimes has a derogatory meaning, and sometimes it has a positive meaning, so I think it is a neutral word without too much bias. And what about 'impulsive'? Most of the time, it does not have a rewarding meaning. There are countless accidents caused by impulsiveness in this world Just like the Japanese, if they were not as impulsive as they were at first, but thought about it carefully, they would find that once they were in this war If they fail, they may even lose their most beloved emperor, because on that day, someone will definitely go to their emperor with a hemp rope, and then tie a knot on the hemp rope, and then, It's just to test His Majesty's ability to hold his breath and the hardness of his neck or trachea" "Japan cannot afford the consequences of failure in this war, because if it fails, many people will die, and it will be a worthless death. This is the price of impulsiveness for them. " "We have many problems in this country, and you may not understand it, and then you have to clamor to change everything Here I want to tell you: control yourselves! Because if you can't even control yourself, what qualifications do you have to control others? " "I know that you have many imaginations about this society and this country. You may have seen many things and have made some assumptions about it. The country and society have extended some requirements But I want to ask, when you really think about it carefully, have you ever had a question about this country, how to manage this country, and how this country and this government should operate? A more detailed outline? " "Some people are clamoring to learn from Britain and the United States, and some are clamoring to learn from the Soviet Union Have you ever been there? Have you ever lived there? " "I don't want to talk about the good or bad of Britain and the United States, nor do I want to talk about the Soviet Union. I only remember that I once told someone that practice is the only criterion for testing truth. If you haven¡¯t practiced it, don¡¯t think that what you believe is the truth. That will only make you feel frivolous and unreliable. " "There are many examples of good intentions doing bad things in history. You don't know. Standing on the shoulders of history, you can comment on the actions of your predecessors and even despise those seemingly stupid people. How many of the people whose names have been recorded in history are really idiots? Are you really smarter than them? " "This time I am asking you to 'observe the government', and I am not asking you to point fingers. "Watch your mouth, control your hands and feet." "If you can't control yourself, the government will not pay attention to your proposal, because you can't even control yourself, and we will doubt your ability and ability. Whether what you saw was intentional for you to see, or whether you were deceived I am not looking down on children, but I believe that no government in the world will discuss this with 'children'. "Government affairs." "Your task is just to see! Whatever you see and what you want to report, come back to the school, discuss and study it yourself, and then report it in the name of the school or the student union! No parades allowed! No demonstrations allowed! No more trouble! " "Because you are watching politics and participating in politics at the same time! " "What is politics? " "Politics is an art of compromise! ¡± ¡°Rome was not built in a day. If you are delusional. Please listen clearly, it¡¯s a ¡®delusion¡¯! Desire to do everything at once. And unwilling to give the government time or opportunity. So, please listen to my two words: Get out! " "Because our plan this time does not require impulsive idiots! " "No need for one! " Qin Wei wants students to "observe politics", which is a very important item in his administrative reform plan. Why? Most students are young, full of a sense of justice and forward momentum. And what about the government departments? Whether in the past or present, it has been known for procrastination in many cases, and there are countless unspoken rules and behind-the-scenes operations. To be precise, a large part of the bad habits in Chinese society are due to these "government departments." Abnormal." Originally, to solve this problem, China would probably have to use high-pressure techniques, that is, use "torture laws" from top to bottom. With strict regulations and punishment systems, as well as strong and determined But Qin Wei believes that this is not a solution to the problem. In a society like China that values ??human relations, it is necessary to completely eliminate those things that are unacceptable. It is almost impossible to behave like this, and as long as the pressure from above is slightly reduced, this trend will probably rise again and government departments have great power, and they will naturally become the center of this trend. Once the trend starts again, All kinds of dirty things will appear one after another, and Qin Wei can't do anything about it.Not a god, let alone a god, so what? Can we change the Chinese people's good habit of reciprocating courtesy? But just because he can't help it doesn't mean that others can't. Gu Changjun had seen a piece of news before. In Italy, the United States, or the United Kingdom, there was actually a thirteen or fourteen-year-old junior high school student mayor! This is a good sign. Children, how do you understand the ways of dealing with people in officialdom and business? Moreover, their outlook on life is different from adults. Even if others want to bribe, it is difficult to find a way. The most important thing is that children are often typical examples of seriousness in doing things. Although they may be playful, they are definitely much more serious than adults. Gu Changjun didn't know what happened to the "little" mayor in the end, or whether he took good care of his territory, but he thought that if college students during the Republic of China were so passionate and full of justice, why not let them Does the dark officialdom also have a hand in it? In any case, it can be regarded as a breath of fresh air in the officialdom of the Republic of China, which was full of filth. Qin Wei deeply agrees with this. Students may not be able to do anything else, but if they just monitor and supervise, they are definitely much better than the government departments themselves. It may not be enough in terms of investigating shady cases, but it will definitely have a miraculous effect in promoting government administrative efficiency. So he came to the Southwest Associated University and first met Pan Guangdan, who he was familiar with. After hearing his suggestion, Pan Guangdan hesitated for a long time and "recommended" him to Mei Yiqi. He understood the meaning of this. Pan Guangdan actually supported him and Mei Yiqi had always had this concern: at this time, students were too disconnected from society, and at the same time too concerned about current affairs, but they had another personality He is anxious and full of anger. Qin Wei's proposal made him very excited, but he was also very worried about causing trouble. But in the end, Qin Wei persuaded him, and he only used one sentence: This time the so-called "watching politics" is actually testing the moral and intellectual level of these students. If they fail in one of the two, they will do bad things. Do you have no confidence in your students? Mei Yiqi is very confident, and she cannot be without confidence. If he refuses, if this word spreads to the school, it will cause public outrage among the students Who would admit that he failed in these two aspects? Not even a big traitor like Wang Jingwei would dare. However, Mei Yiqi still asked Qin Wei to put a framework in place for the students, so as not to cause trouble if something goes wrong. Of course, their school will also give more reminders to these students in accordance with Qin Wei's request As for whether the students will really do bad things, the two of them have a tacit understanding and do not mention it. Although Mei Yiqi is not a politician, he is very clear about Qin Wei's position at this time. Students who do bad things are also Lu Han's fault. Who told them that the object of their political watch was now under the control of Lu Han? No matter from his own standpoint or from other standpoints, Mei Yiqi hoped that Qin Wei could preside over the political situation in Yunnan In this way, the two began the operation of students' political observation, and the first step was to start from Kunming start. In order to avoid losing control and to avoid making everyone look bad if something happened in the future, Qin Wei made such a speech, printed it as a leaflet and distributed it to the campus of Southwest Associated University. The purpose of this speech is also very simple, which is to tell the students: in the final analysis, the school and Professor Qin will protect you, but if something really happens and it is beyond the capabilities of the school and Professor Qin, it will be you It's the students' own business. Don't blame the school and Professor Qin for not being loyal enough Human beings have to pay the price for their impulses. ¡­ ¡°The offensive is coming, one after another, continuously, just like when he dealt with Chairman Long.¡± Qin Wei and the Southwest Associated University have joined forces. The students were excitedly preparing to "watch the government", and some were even gearing up to attack the more famous corrupt officials This put huge pressure on Lu Han and others. It was useless to protest to Qin Wei, that guy was obviously coming for them. I tried Chongqing but was blocked. According to internal information, Chongqing seems to be somewhat interested in this initiative of students observing politics. Of course, Chiang Kai-shek and others are extremely opposed to the student movement, but according to insider reports, some people think that this move is likely to cause divisions within the students, because it is impossible for all students to be able to resist the invasion of social trends. . As long as there are students who "fall", it will inevitably cause a chain reaction, which may spread from Southwest Associated University, the leader of domestic universities, to various high schools and colleges across China. At that time, with a little guidance, it will be possible Causes debate and conflict among students. In that case, what trouble could those immature students cause? In addition, Chongqing seemed to be planning some important military operations, which required Qin Wei's vigorous efforts, so the Yunnan Provincial Government's grievances were ignored. Executive Dean Kong Xiangxi even criticized them, saying, "If the students don't do well, you can point it out. Besides, they are not interfering in your work, they are just taking a look Don't you, the Yunnan Provincial Government, even look at it?"?Let someone take a look? "I suppressed them directly. "We have to fight back. If we don¡¯t fight back, people will really think that there is no one left in Yunnan. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 412 Coming one after another Lu Han had already read Qin Wei's plan several times. To be honest, if you look at it from a neutral perspective, he very much agrees with many of the suggestions in the planning book and can see the benefits. For example, the article establishes a government affairs center in every town and allocates staff from various departments to work together. This not only greatly facilitates the people, but also greatly improves the efficiency of the government departments. Most importantly, I'm afraid it can also reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble. Nowadays, almost every government department has its own system. When ordinary people go to do things, it is equivalent to one person in a family facing an entire department, so they have to give some benefits. So many people dare not enter the government gate. Why? No matter how ruthless those people at the Yamen Gate are in asking for money, the cost of solving it yourself is still less. The centralization of so many departments can not only save people's travel time, but also allow a certain supervision and competition mechanism to be formed between various departments. Unless all departments in the city are broken, corruption-related incidents cannot be hidden at all. If coupled with other more stringent and careful government and private supervision, I believe that the grievances from the most ordinary people can be reduced to a large extent, and it should also be able to reduce the turmoil at the grassroots level of the government. But Lu Han just couldn't agree to this. In the years since Long Yun has been in power in Yunnan, although he has carried out a lot of government construction and the like, the corruption in various departments of the government is still quite serious. It can only be said that it is better than other places. The vast majority of those communists are princes from various departments in various places, and these people currently form the power base of Lu. If various administrative reforms are carried out at this time to combat and avoid corruption as much as possible in a systematic way, wouldn't it be depriving many people of their benefits? At that time, no matter whether these people surrender to Qin Wei or not, his strength will be greatly damaged, and he will be even less able to fight back when facing Qin Wei. ¡­ ¡°But Qin and Wei are in a majestic formation and have the support of Chong Qing. How can we fight back?¡± Zhang Chong faithfully performed his duties as a staff officer¡­ He was originally Lu Han¡¯s subordinate. When Lu Han led the 60th Army to the expedition, he was the division commander under him. However, Chiang Kai-shek continued to enhance the strength of the 60th Army, expand its size, and promote them, especially Lu Han, so when he returned After that, Yunnan was jealous of Long Yun and was never awarded any position. As for him, he originally had a grudge with Long Yun over the issue of "abandoning divisions and converting brigades into brigades." Furthermore, with Long Yun's actions, he wanted to use Lao Jiang's power to get rid of his old boss. In his opinion, even if Long Yun was defeated, as long as the Yunnan clique persists, only Lu Han can return to Yunnan to regain control of the overall situation. At that time, the central government had not entered Yunnan. Didn't Yunnan belong to them? But he didn't expect that as soon as Qin Wei intervened, the problem was quickly "solved", which made his wishful thinking come to nothing. Now Lu Han's military power has been greatly reduced. Although he has administrative power, he is being pressed by Qin Wei step by step. Although he wanted to come up with a plan, he tried his best but could not find a way to fight back. "I heard that many people below are very dissatisfied with Qin Wei's behavior, thinking that he is making trouble out of nothing. The Republic of China is not a one-man country, and Yunnan is not one of them. If possible, find some people to come forward and express their opinions, so that someone can know I'm not popular," Lu Han said calmly. "I'm afraid it will be difficult." Zhang Chong thought for a moment and shook his head, "We should all know what Qin Wei did to deal with Long Yun. At that time, there were so many people who opposed him, and even Chairman Chiang was not optimistic about it. He, but he actually destroyed all the newspapers in Chongqing. He is not a person who listens to others at all. If he wants to use this trick against him, he may take the opportunity to rectify Yunnan's officialdom. " "Chiang Kai-shek doesn't dare to rectify Yunnan's officialdom at this time, so why should he ask his brother-in-law to help him calm down the situation?" Long Zehui said dissatisfied. "That's what I said. But you forgot that Chiang Kai-shek also needed Qin Wei's help many times." Zhang Chong sighed: "If you take a closer look at the national government, no one is irreplaceable. Even Chairman Chiang Kai-shek himself, or He Yingqin, Kong Xiangxi, and even Bai Chongxi, who are masters of marching and fighting, can all be replaced, but only Qin Wei can't. This person's origin is unknown, but his actions are extraordinary. Otherwise, Chairman Jiang, Kong Xiangxi, He Yingqin, and Bai Chongxi can't. How could he be given three points? Looking at the entire Republic of China, who has such ability? "My commander Zhang, what do you mean?" Long Zehui quits? : "Don't you want to raise your hands and surrender now?" "Raise your hands and surrender? If it works, this is a good move." Zhang Chong glanced at Lu Han and saw that Lu Han didn't mean anything, then continued Said: "Qin Wei has no roots. He is doing this in Yunnan because he probably wants to make Yunnan his foundation. What kind of 'students' view of politics', then after these students graduate and leave school, aren¡¯t they all his? How did Chairman Chiang get his start? Isn't it just a group of students from Huangpu Military Academy? " "You mean" "It's not that I look down on ourselves. Unless we want to kill him, the only one who can deal with Qin Wei now is Chong Qing. "Hearing Lu Han's question, Zhang Chong sighed. "But before we reported to chong qing, chong qing was obviously on the side of Qin Wei. "Lu Han hesitated. "Qin Wei just arrived, so he can't withdraw right away, right? He has a great reputation in Chong Qing As long as nothing big happens, they will of course help him. Zhang Chong said: "But on the other hand, if his administrative reforms in Yunnan are greatly welcomed by the people and supported by public opinion, what will those of you who said chongqing think?" "I must be unhappy" Long Zehui clapped his hands and grinned, "Qin Wei is much more powerful than our cousin Long Yun." If Yunnan falls into his hands, tsk tsk it won't take long before it will become a serious problem for Chong Qing. " "It won't be a serious problem. After all, now is not the past. If someone still wants to separate one side from another, it will not be easy. Lu Han sneered twice and waved his hand: "That's it." Let the people below cooperate with the actions of the Office of Appeasement. They must not slack off or resist Even if there is any trouble, they must not make it public. We can't afford to offend him, Chief Qin, so it's better to be honest. ¡± ************************************************* ****************************** ¡°What are the Japanese doing? " chong qing, Luojiawan. " Dai Li is very unhappy Since the situation has been relatively stable recently, he rarely has some free time, and has been hanging out with the actress Hu Die, who is known as "the most beautiful woman in the Republic of China". Originally, in order to be able to After spending a lot of time with Hu Die, he got a special pass for Hu Die's husband Pan Yousheng, allowing him to transport goods on the Burma Highway without any obstruction. Pan Yousheng was also aware of current affairs and obediently let his wife out and ran away by himself. He went to Yunnan to make a fortune. But recently, I don¡¯t know if it was influenced by Qin Wei¡¯s marriage. He also wanted to become a couple with Hu Die. However, there was a problem, and that was that Hu Die was already too well-known. After all, marrying him is still a bit embarrassing. In other words, he can marry her if he wants, and Hu Die doesn't dare to resist. But since they want to become a couple, they have to make Hu Die less embarrassed Pan Yousheng, it's easy to say , a word passed, and it was necessary to get divorced. But Hu Die obviously wanted to wait After all, how could anyone get married just after getting divorced? Hu Die was also very uncomfortable with the idea of ??"abandoning" her. Why did she choose such a person? The beauty was unhappy, so Dai Li naturally didn't dare to neglect him. His servants said that Hu Die didn't even have a place to walk in the mansion. , hurriedly ordered the construction of a large garden in front of the mansion, which had just been completed recently. He was busy taking a walk with the beauty every day, but was dragged out of Wenrou Township by Tang Zong and Mao Renfeng. idea, if these two people are deliberately causing trouble, he will definitely let them know "why the flowers are so red", even if they are old friends But Tang Zong and Mao Renfeng are obviously not the kind of people who are looking for trouble. . Something really big happened. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. "Tang Zong took over the position of Secretary-General of the Military Command after Zheng Jiemin went to the New First Army as a division commander. His style was different from Zheng Jiemin's. Zheng Jiemin only wanted to lead the army and rarely came to the Military Command to take care of things. Instead, his wife He often came here to ask for this or that, but Tang Zong only wanted to make some achievements on the secret service front, and devoted himself to his work as soon as he took office. "Chief Qin made it clear that the Japanese will never think of us. They will attack Taiwan But according to the current signs, not only the Japanese troops in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are moving south, but also part of the Japanese troops in Guangdong are mobilizing to Fujian. Anan Weiji in Wuhan has made frequent moves, which makes it clear that he wants to hold back the Ninth War Zone. This is obviously wrong. "Mao Renfeng's face was full of doubts. No one doubts the authenticity of Qin Wei's intelligence. This has been tested by many major events. But the current performance of the Japanese, even a novice military person can see that Want to defend Taiwancould it be that Qin Wei didn't predict it this time? I am afraid that the plan will also change accordingly. Not to mention Dai Li and Tang Zong, the confidants of old Chiang Kai-shek, even Mao Renfeng is very clear about what it means for the Japanese troops in Guangdong to be transferred to Fujian It is impossible for the higher-ups to resist the recapture of Guangzhou. Tempting. ¡°Report it. "Dai Li hesitated for a long time and sighed. He had noticed that Chiang Kai-shek was afraid of military commanders, so he wanted to form an alliance with Qin Wei. ButNow if this information is reported, it will definitely have a major impact on Qin Wei's plan in advance Qin Wei told him that although the plan does not seem to have much significant results, it will have a significant impact on the future war situation and China's future. The situation of the Anti-Japanese War played a decisive role. In other words, if he reports the information now, it is very likely that it will ruin Qin Wei's original plan. Although Qin Wei would not do anything to him, he still felt that it might have extremely serious consequences Although that guy always claimed that his military level was worse than that of a primary school student, everyone knew that that guy was stronger in the overall strategic situation. Many people are at least much better than Chiang Kai-shek. "But if I don't report such a big move by the Japanese, others will report it I can't help it." Text Chapter 413 His name is Chiang Ching-kuo "This Qin Wei is really good at causing trouble," Kong Xiangxi put down the newspaper in his hand and pretended to sigh: "He caused trouble when he first arrived in Chongqing, and now he started causing trouble again when he first arrived in Yunnan." "He just arrived in Chongqing. He didn't cause any trouble at that time. It was your son who caused him." Song Ailing glanced at the headline in the newspaper and said, "You pay so much attention to him, do you think you have found another opportunity? But I can tell you. You can make trouble for Qin Wei, but don't let Qin Wei know that you are instigating it, otherwise I will give you a lot of trouble." "Haha, this doesn't sound very exciting." Kong Xiangxi smiled, but he didn't. She was dissatisfied with Song Ailing's words, but on the contrary, she seemed quite interested, "Madam, you have always been fearless, why are you afraid of a mere Qin Wei this time?" "If only you had that kid's ability. , I don¡¯t have anything to worry about, but you don¡¯t.¡± Song Ailing snorted, ¡°Is it worth it to cause a quarrel with Ziwen all day long over such a small amount of pig hair?¡± "The bristle thing is a normal business competition, and it's not someone I want to make trouble with," Kong Xiangxi said. "As for Ziwen and I, he always thinks that I stole his position as finance minister. No matter how he looks at me, he doesn't like me. "What can I do?" "What's wrong? To put it bluntly, you guys just don't want to stop." Song Ailing said angrily. "Why does this involve us men again?" Kong Xiangxi said funnyly: "Did you women just stop? Look, haven't you and Qing Ling been making trouble for several years?" "Isn't it because of you men?" No. It was okay to mention it, but Song Ailing's face suddenly darkened when she mentioned Soong Qingling. The relationship between the three sisters was originally very good, and they all married very well. Not to mention her eldest sister, Soong Ching Ling and Soong Meiling were married to two major leaders in the Republic of China era. She always thought. If Sun Yat-sen was still alive, given the situation in China at that time, coupled with Sun Yat-sen's personal prestige and the strength of the Northern Expeditionary Army, the Nationalist Government would have actually unified China long ago, and there would be no need for the troublesome fighting, pulling, and conspiracy of Chiang Kai-shek today. Tricky? After reunification, China naturally no longer has to fear Japanese invasion. But God did not follow people's wishes, and Sun Yat-sen was short-lived, causing his second sister Qingling to become a widow early She has always been very depressed about this. Because she knew very well that without Soong Ching Ling's marriage to the man who was twenty-seven years her senior, there would have been no scene of Soong Meiling marrying Chiang Kai-shek. And if Soong Meiling had not married Chiang Kai-shek, Soong Ziwen would not have been able to serve as the Minister of Finance, and it would be even more impossible for Kong Xiangxi to take advantage of the conflict between Soong Ziwen and Chiang Kai-shek to take advantage of the situation. She would be just a wealthy wife at best In other words, Soong Ching Ling The marriage that broke through huge obstacles and made huge differences is the foundation of the three sisters' brilliance today. But Soong Ching Ling, who laid the foundation for the Kong and Song families, suffered a lot for various reasons. The sisterly relationship between her and Soong Meiling has also been severely tested. "It's my fault. I shouldn't mention these things." Kong Xiangxi saw Song Ailing's expression and immediately screamed, and hurriedly admitted his mistake. Because he knew that if he didn't admit his mistake quickly, Soong Ailing would definitely make him feel better Soong Qingling's incident was now the biggest scar in Soong Ailing and Soong Meiling's hearts. Don't talk about him, Chiang Kai-shek usually doesn't dare to mention it casually. If you mention it, at least you won't look good, at worst it will arouse the anger of the two sisters. "If you don't mention it, don't mention it. What are you going to do?" Song Ailing also recovered and glared at Kong Xiangxi first. Then he said: "I finally understand. This Qin Wei is a very evil person. There is no way he can be caught so easily The things reported in these newspapers are most likely caused by someone trying to frame him." " It's not a frame-up, it's a compliment." Kong Xiangxi rubbed his fat face and smiled: "The reforms he implemented in Yunnan are very popular among the people of Yunnan." "Isn't this a frame-up?" Song Ailing said. Huh, "You have a Zhongzheng temperament. If you see this, you will definitely be disgusted." "This is a good thing." Kong Xiangxi said with a smile, "What does this boy named Qin have such a bad temper all day long? What does he rely on? Not yet. Is Zhongzheng supporting him? If Zhongzheng dislikes him, then he will become a loser. ""Then you can refuse to pay back the debt, or even add insult to injury and step on him again?" Song Ailing snorted. "How dare I?" Kong Xiangxi smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Others don't know, madam, you have to know this kid's tricks? If you piss him off, who knows what he will do? What's more, even if If Zhongzheng doesn't want to see him, the best he can do is to take away his power and provide for him, but he won't treat him lightly in other ways. " "Then what are you going to do? I remember you said a few days ago that you were with the gang in Yunnan. Support him in front of others?" Song Ailing asked again. ¡°It¡¯s helpless, it¡¯s a helpless move!¡± Kong Xiangxi smiled bitterly, ¡°That kid is too difficult to deal with.This time you just asked me to help and say a few words. How dare I not help? Otherwise, he might come to collect debt again. " "What about this time? Do you think Lu Han can do this? "Song Ailing asked again. "The average person looks wherever he goes; the more advanced ones look at two steps after taking one step; but Qin Wei, who takes one step, has to look at at least three or four steps. Since he showed his knife to Lu Han's gang, he would never reveal his flaws easily. Besides, it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t know that he has been tabooed by Zhongzheng How could he take such a risk and act recklessly? Those people in Yunnan can't do anything. "Kong Xiangxi shook his head and said. "But I think Lu Han and the others have hit the nail on the head this time. Song Ailing thought for a while and then said: "Zhongzheng is afraid of many people. But even though he was as graceful as Li Delin and used troops like a god like Bai Jiansheng, although he was afraid, he never shrank his hands when it was time to use them. Only for those with studentssuch as Jiang Fangzhen and Yang Jie, he never gave them real power, not even the right to serve as staff. Why? Because these people are full of talents, and most of the students are generals in one party, once they have power, they will immediately achieve great success. This time Qin Wei has set his sights on those students in Kunming. I think there is a high probability that he will steal the chicken but lose the rice. " "That's what the madam said. "Kong Xiangxi also pretended to think for a moment and nodded, without any intention of arguing He would not do such a thankless thing. Besides, whether Qin Wei is successful or not, he just wants to Just stick to your own one-third of an acre. Anyway, he is not willing to provoke Qin Wei for the time being, because Qin Wei is not someone he can easily provoke. Kong Xiangxi still believed in his own judgment Qin Wei would be fine. That boy had a lot of troubles in Chongqing. Although he was very taboo, his power never diminished even though Chiang Kai-shek "distributed him." "After arriving in Yunnan, the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force is still motionless? There is no way, others can't do Qin Wei's tricks. When Zhou Zhirou was the commander of the Air Force, the Air Force fought so fiercely that the entire army was annihilated. It's not even two miles away. But as soon as Qin Wei took over, he immediately became more vigorous and stronger in the Vietnam War. In a few days, the number of fighter jets will be 1,500, and most of them will be the most advanced in the world. Fighter. Jiang dares to trouble Qin Wei at this time? And as long as the air force is in hand, Qin Wei is still the same as before. Whoever touches him will be unlucky. ****************************************** "You are doing very average in Jiangxi, there is nothing Outstanding achievements" When Kong Xiangxi's parents-in-law were discussing there, Chiang Kai-shek was also "chatting" with people. But to say "chatting" is probably an exaggeration, to be precise. Chiang Kai-shek was lecturing This kind of treatment is harmful to many people. It is extremely desirable for everyone, because it is impossible to meet Chairman Chiang in his own villa and in his study, but this time he is being trained in front of old Chiang Kai-shek. This person is neither the most favored Chen Cheng nor a confidant like Dai Li, but a person who is relatively unfamiliar to many people. This person looks to be about thirty years old and has no features or features. , the only thing that makes people feel special is that he looks a little bit like Lao Jiang His name is Jiang Jingguo "" Lao Jiang is lecturing, or more precisely, he is criticizing! Since taking up his post in Jiangxi, he has not made any outstanding achievements. This is obviously unreasonable for the leader's son and the prince of the Republic of China. Although it is the war of resistance against Japan, even though he is involved in this war that concerns the country and the nation. His performance in the future war was not good, and he was even a little miserable, but he also had the feelings of an ordinary father: he hoped that his son could perform well. As for other successes, there is no need. If the eldest prince of the Republic of China is not a dragon, then what is a dragon? But if a dragon is a dragon, you must at least be an excellent dragon. "Look at Qin Wei, he is even worse than you. He is only a year or two older, but he is much stronger than you. "After training for a long time, his son didn't say anything back. He just stood there honestly. Lao Jiang finally felt a little satisfied, but also a little distressed To be honest, his son was suffering enough. What Sun Yat-sen did When "alliance with Russia, the Communist Party, and support for farmers and workers", as a relatively high-ranking general under Sun, he sent Chiang Ching-kuo to study in the Soviet Union. Later, only two years later, he overthrew Sun's army. The policy was counter-revolutionary, and as a result, my son was suddenly demoted from being an overseas student and a member of the Soviet Communist Party to becoming a private soldier in Siberia. He was also forced to publish an article, denouncing him as a counter-revolutionary bad element, and at the same time, he was separated from his father and son. Afterwards, after a series of hardships, he stayed in a mine in the Soviet Union for n years and brought back a foreign wife What a pity! His son Chiang Kai-shek actually married a foreign woman. ???She was born as a female mine worker! Well, this is the son's choice. If he leaves when he is fourteen or fifteen, he will be away for twelve years He can't wait until he returns to China to get married, right? He admitted it! However, no matter how much he loves this son and how sorry he is for this son, he now has to force this son to make progress Should the country that I have worked hard for decades to build up be given to outsiders? " Now Qin Wei has sent a telegram, and they are going to set up some kind of "Independent Commission Against Corruption" in Yunnan, and let you be the director. What do you think?" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 414 The eldest brother is the director, the second brother is the teacher "Independent Commission Against Corruption? What department is that?" Jiang Jingguo finally raised his head To be honest, this prince of the Republic of China looks much better than him: he has a big face, a big mouth, a stocky figure, and a simple and honest look. To put it in a better way, it is called that the heaven is full and the earth is round. If he had lived not during the Republic of China, but more than forty years later, he would definitely have become a strong contender to play Tathagata Buddha in the six-year-old version of "Journey to the West". However, it is a pity that Prince Jiang is currently only the inspector general and district security commander of the Fourth Administrative District of Jiangxi Province, as well as the air defense commander. Currently, he is a division-level cadre enjoying department-level treatment. And these positions also mean that at some point, he may also be led by the Air Force Command, that is, someone. But Qin Wei obviously couldn't wait to go to Jiangxi to fight the Japanese in aerial combat, so he found the prince in advance and found a place for him the Independent Commission Against Corruption! What a good, domineering, and popular department this is! Although this department will only be an independent law enforcement agency unique to the Hong Kong Special Administrative Region in the future, no matter which city you walk on the street, as long as you shout that you are from the Independent Commission Against Corruption, you will definitely get a lot of admiring looks. But how does Chiang Ching-kuo understand the style of the Independent Commission Against Corruption now? All he knew was that there were very few people under him who were honest and honest, and he had never heard of the "Independent Commission Against Corruption". "You can see for yourself." Chiang Kai-shek casually picked up a stack of documents on the table and handed them to Chiang Ching-kuo. He was in no mood to explain anything to his son, because Jiang Ching-kuo was already thirty years old and had passed the age of compulsory education. What's more, Qin Wei's request to establish the Independent Commission Against Corruption was really depressing for him, and the documents Qin Wei submitted made him feel disgusted He suspected that the boy was deliberately beating around the bush. He scolded him in retaliation for giving the position of chairman of Yunnan Province to Lu Han instead of himself. ¡°¡­¡± Chiang Ching-kuo could see that Chiang Kai-shek was in a bad mood. There was no nonsense, and he obediently took the document and read it carefully In the twelve years in the Soviet Union, he had lived for nearly ten years as a "descendant of the reactionary leader". He was used to depression, and he was not like Kong Lingkan and Kong Lingwei was so impetuous and irritable because he had no right to be angry in the Soviet Union. No matter what kind of grievances and treatment he suffered, he could only endure it. If he dared to get angry or act like a prince, he might not be able to wait until the day he returns home. To know. His last years in the Soviet Union were when the "Great Purge" was in full swing. The Soviets even killed several of their own marshals, so why would they care about the "protons" of a weak country? So what if he is the leader of China? After killing him and saying that he died in an accident, illness, choking on drinking water, or playing hide and seek, can Chiang Kai-shek still defeat him? And after returning to China, even the prince. Chiang Kai-shek did not give him any position, let alone any privileges. Instead, he was asked to return to his hometown in Fenghua, Zhejiang to study. He was asked to read ancient books such as "Mencius" and "Books from the Family of Zeng Wenzheng", which were said to be "make-up lessons" and "brainwashing". He was also asked to read "The Complete Works of the Prime Minister" and "Mr. Chiang Kai-shek Fifteen Years Ago". Book. And I don¡¯t know whether Chiang Kai-shek did it intentionally or unintentionally. While letting him study, he also asked him to accompany someone the famous young marshal Zhang Xueliang! To be honest, Jiang Jingguo and Zhang Xueliang got along well. The two have a good relationship. However, Jiang Jingguo could also guess what his father meant by asking him to stay with Zhang Xueliang: look at what dandy boys look like, and look at the fate of such people. Looking at all the dandies in modern China, who can compare with Zhang Xueliang and Zhang Xiaoliuzi? He has never suffered much in his life, and he easily became one of the largest and most powerful warlords in China. To be blunt, Marshal Zhang actually has the foundation to unify China But what has this dude done? It's embarrassing to say it. That is to say, Mr. Zhang can't come back to life. If he can come back to life, I'm afraid he can beat his son to death himself, maybe even light a sky lantern. But now, Zhang Xueliang is destined to be a prisoner. In other words, if you meet the "broad-minded" Jiang, otherwise he would have been treated like a scumbag long ago. Why do you still want to study there in peace? Therefore, as the son of Chiang Kai-shek, he must not be as hopeless as Zhang Zuolin's son. It is too embarrassing! I don¡¯t have the shame to go back to my hometown in this life! "Father, does it say that the Independent Commission Against Corruption also takes care of private affairs?" Jiang Jingguo read quickly. Although he was a little surprised by the level of corruption in Chongqing and Yunnan recorded above, he was even more surprised by Qin Wei's attitude towards clean government. An overview of the functions of the Office: It is directly responsible to Chiang Kai-shek, can accept private entrustments, conduct investigations into internal situations of private enterprises, etc. "To be honest, I don't quite understand what this regulation means." Chiang Kai-shek secretly sighed. He was still worried that Chiang Ching-kuo would ask him why the corruption situation in Chongqing and Yunnan was so serious. As a father, he didn't want to face his son in front of him??Appears too incompetent. But the country is like this, even if he is the leader, how can he lead the people below? This is also the reason why he particularly protects the relatively famous and honest officials under his command. Shi Ying, the former mayor of Nanjing, was extremely incorruptible. He beat Kong Xiangxi when he was caught at the Standing Committee of the Kuomintang Central Committee, but he protected him. Not only was he fine, but the Nanjing Municipal Government funds that Kong Xiangxi had secretly withheld were restored. Why? I just hope not to hurt Shi Ying's heart. He is the boss, but who in charge wants all his subordinates to be bastards? Of course, Chiang Kai-shek didn¡¯t know what would happen a few years later, which further proved his recognition of honest officials. It was already the period of the War of Liberation, and the Kuomintang's military plans were leaked many times. Du Yuming thought it was Guo Rugui, then director of the Operations Department, who was behind it, and told Chiang Kai-shek that Guo Rugui must be a traitor. There is no evidence, but Guo Rugui lives a poor life and is an honest official. He is more honest than Du. He is definitely a model of corruption. As a result, Lao Jiang was furious and cursed Du Yuming, because according to Du Yuming's opinion, all his subordinates should be bad guys and with this scolding, Guo Rugui's position became more stable, and no one dared to cause trouble. Likewise, , it will be easier to disclose military intelligence to the People's Liberation Army. "Perhaps Qin Wei hopes that through the ICAC's investigation, he can gradually penetrate the government's tentacles into all aspects of society?" Jiang Jingguo did not think as much as his father thought. He thought about it and carefully reported his guess. "It's possible." Chiang Kai-shek said casually: "But Qin Wei has a lot of eyes. Sometimes he means this when looking at him, but it may be for other purposes. If you really want to go there, you have to see more, listen more and learn more. "Stop talking!" "Yes!" Jiang Jingguo straightened his body. "Really willing to go there?" Chiang Kai-shek looked at him and asked. "Qin Wei can be promoted to general in just two years, so he must be outstanding. My son also wants to learn more from him." Jiang Jingguo said seriously. "It's good that you have such a mind." Chiang Kai-shek was very pleased. "Qin Wei seems to be frivolous and arrogant, but in fact he is extremely cautious in doing things. Everything must be planned first, and he will never act easily without full confidence The most important thing is Yes, his vision is very broad, and the height and depth of his views are completely different from those of ordinary people. Even Bai Chongxi and Xue Yue are inferior to him in this regard. " "Father, please don't worry, son" "Report¡ª¡ª" Jiang Jingguo was about to express his determination to Lao Jiang, but before he was halfway through speaking, he was interrupted by a loud voice outside the door. He was about to open the door to take a look, but Lao Jiang seemed to Already knew who the visitor was: "Come in." "Father, big brother!" The person who came in was a handsome guy. The straight military uniform showed that he was a soldier, and the straight military posture proved that he should have received strict military training. He called Chiang Kai-shek his father and Chiang Ching-kuo his eldest brother even though he looked nothing like the father and son. "This is Weiguo, hello!" Jiang Jingguo smiled and nodded at the visitor, feeling somewhat close and yet somewhat distant. "How long have you been back?" Lao Jiang was not so polite. He glanced at Jiang Weiguo first, nodded with satisfaction, and then asked again. "Tell me, father, it's been a month since I came back." Jiang Weiguo straightened his body and replied seriously. "You did a good job in Germany and did not embarrass your father." Chiang Kai-shek nodded and glanced at his second son with approval Jiang Weiguo went to Germany during the Sino-German cooperation, and then enlisted in the army in Germany, and then even participated in Germany's blitzkrieg against Poland. If Germany hadn't suddenly formed an alliance with Japan, it might still be serving in Germany. But just this short resume has already made Chiang Kai-shek extremely satisfied. How many people in China can experience the war in Europe? And also experienced that famous war personally? His son Chiang Kai-shek experienced it! "That's just the duty of a son." Jiang Weiguo was not complacent, nor did he dare to be complacent. He was just a small soldier in that war. Furthermore, despite the fact that Lao Jiang seems to be very satisfied with him now, if he dares to show a little bit of madness, he will have to pull out the cane. The Jiang family is not a Confucian family, and their upbringing is very strict. "You told me some time ago that if you want to join the army as soon as possible, it is best to go to the front line" Lao Jiang said again. "Yes. My son hopes to kill enemies for the country!" Jiang Weiguo puffed out his chest again. "I have asked some people about this, but few in the frontline troops dare to ask you." Lao Jiang said with a bitter smile. "Father" Jiang Weiguo's face darkened. Of course he knows the special nature of his identity, but as a soldier in this era, how embarrassing is it for him to have never fought in a single battle? He didn't want to be called the second generation ancestor. "Don't worry," Mr.He waved his hand and said, "Although not many people are willing to take it, there is someone who is still willing to take it from you, and it's still an important task. As long as you are willing, you will be the leader of the division after you get there!" Text Chapter 415 The CCP is too lazy to move "Commander?" Jiang Weiguo was stunned for a moment, but then he shook his head: "Father, I am not a humble son, I I'm afraid I can't command a division now." "You really can't command a division." Old Jiang sighed. In his tone, he also hoped that his son could command a division now, but he also knew that if Jiang Weiguo dared to accept the position of division commander now, he would immediately beat him up The Jiang family has no worries about being an official, let alone being an official. A high official, but as an official you cannot be too hasty, let alone underestimate your capabilities. Otherwise, they will soon be overthrown by the people below, which will also be a great damage to the authority of the leader's family. Furthermore, when Jiang Weiguo was in Germany, he was only a lieutenant, and he was a company commander. It would be easy to get carried away by commanding a division at once, such a big step. "Father, Wei Guo is actually very talented. And he also has practical experience in armored combat Even if he can't become a division commander, he can still start as a regiment commander." Jiang Jingguo said something good. "Captain? It should be okay." Jiang Weiguo glanced at Jiang Jingguo gratefully. Although he and this eldest brother had been together for a few years when they were young and had not seen each other since they grew up, this eldest brother was really kind to himHead of the group! I heard that there are thousands of people in the ** regiment. How can I say that it is much more majestic than when I brought one or two armored vehicles? Jiang Weiguo was momentarily immersed in the fantasy of commanding thousands of troops to charge. He did not know that a few decades later, he would be a lieutenant general in Taiwan for fourteen years and was about to be forcibly retired due to the expiration of his term. His eldest brother, Shi Chiang Ching-kuo, who was the "President" of Taiwan, never expressed any intention of promoting him to the military rank. In the end, he thought of a way on his own and deliberately wore a military uniform to see Soong Meiling, which attracted Soong Meiling's attention and asked Soong Meiling to mention it to Jiang Jingguo in the name of her mother, and then he got his wish and became a general. Received a lifelong military rank. "It's not easy to lead a regiment. But you can still do a good job with this division commander." It is also impossible for Chiang Kai-shek to know what will happen in the future. He is now as satisfied with Chiang Ching-kuo's attitude as Jiang Weiguo. Brothers should be friendly to each other and help each other. Moreover, Jiang Jingguo's proposal was also very moderate, because his original intention was to let Jiang Weiguo be the leader first. But now the situation has changed, and he can only change his original plan. "Father, it's hard to lead a regiment, so you still want me tobe a division commander?" Jiang Weiguo had a strange expression. He even wanted to touch Lao Jiang's forehead to see if he had a fever. Because these words sound like the words of a donkey and the horse. "It's the division commander. But it's not a frontline force." Old Jiang snorted, "It's the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps!" "Ah?" Jiang Weiguo was stunned again, and then panicked, "Father, you, you let me go "What's wrong with cultivating land?" Why was Zhu Yuanzhang able to conquer the world? It was because he "built walls high and accumulated grain" and laid the foundation for future conquests. Military masters. He is as famous as Jiang Baili and Bai Chongxi. Why can't you? You should feel honored to serve under him!" Chiang Kai-shek scolded. "Yang Jie?" Jiang Weiguo's eyes widened He had only returned to China for a month, and he really didn't know what happened to Yang Jie's farming. But as Chiang Kai-shek's son, how could he not know about Yang Jie? Before he went to Germany, Yang Jie was already a famous figure in the military community. "Father. Weiguo and Iare going to Yunnan?" Jiang Jingguo also realized that something was not quite right. He is going to Qin Wei, Jiang Weiguo is going to Yang JieBoth brothers are going to Yunnan? There couldn't be anything going on here, right? "This is someone else's request, and it is also good for you. Why should I refuse?" Chiang Kai-shek asked in return. He had already thought about Jiang Jingguo's problem. I also consulted with someone specifically. But with Yu Jishi stationed at Kunming Airport and Guan Linzheng outside Kunming city, who would dare to cause trouble for his son in Yunnan? Qin Wei's move clearly meant that he wanted to use Chairman Chiang's "power" to facilitate the implementation of administrative reforms. At the same time, when conflicts with local forces in Yunnan were difficult to handle, he wanted to draw Chiang Ching-kuo out to share the pressure; as for Yang Jie , probably because they want to use Jiang Weiguo as a thug The Production and Construction Corps is opening up wasteland and cultivating land everywhere. It is easy to offend people and generally cannot get any good land. With Jiang Weiguo, these problems are not a big problem. Of course, if it were just for these purposes, he would not agree to let his son be used by others The reason why he could agree was because Qin Wei told him in the telegram: The Independent Commission Against Corruption will also take charge of student observation. If political affairs are handled well, the Director of the Office of the Commissioner is likely to become a local student leader in Yunnan in the future! And this was the reason why he couldn't shirk it the most and was unwilling to shirk it. *************************************************** ********************** ¡°What a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers.¡±  Ulaanbaatar Of course, it has now been renamed back to its original name: Kulun. Standing on the banks of the Sebol River in the middle of the city, ** and others, who finally got a little leisure, gathered together again This was the first time they had gathered together since they moved to Yan'an. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking now, if we had so many planes during the Long March, we wouldn¡¯t have sacrificed so many comrades.¡± Zhang Wendao couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at the river. During this period of time, he seemed to be in a dream The distance in a straight line was thousands of miles. Yan'an was so big that he could move at any time, and he had almost moved it in such a short period of time. This is hundreds of thousands of people and materials. From the original Central Soviet Area to northern Shaanxi, the straight-line distance was only this small, but they took a detour of 25,000 miles. In the end, of the 300,000 people, only 20,000 were left Planes, all planes! He looked up at the sky and saw the iron birds still flying around in the sky. His eyes were full of longing. "If we had so many planes back then, why would we need to run away? It's our turn to chase after Chiang Kai-shek's ass." ** was also looking at the planes. He has never enjoyed a good life for most of his life, not to mention flying, and he has never even ridden in a car. The hard life made him realize the importance of people, but now he has to admit the power of industry. How much would it cost to move all the people and things from Yan'an to Kulun just by relying on people alone? "The comrades sent for exploration have sent back a telegram. There are indeed gold reserves in the Zamal area. There is also gold in Serglin Sumu in the southeast" Chen Yun wiped the sweat from his head, but he couldn't hide it on his face. Excitedly, "There is also the Tula River nearby. It is simply a golden river. You can pan for sand gold along the river Compared to Yan'an, this place is simply a golden nest!" "And Comrade Wang Zhen. , Now he rides his big green horse around all day long, I don¡¯t think he even wants to be a brigade commander anymore.¡± Wang Jiaxiang couldn¡¯t help laughing. Wang Zhen's 359th Brigade was the first anti-Japanese force to arrive in Kulun and had the heaviest task. Naturally, it has the greatest benefits. For the army, the benefits are not only weapons, but also transportation tools. In a place like Kulun, the entire 359th Brigade was converted into cavalry less than a week after arriving in Kulun. The whole brigade, from the brigade commander Wang Zhen to every soldier. We were all so happy that we could hardly find our way around. All we could do all day long was ride horses around on the grassland "We used to say that there would be many difficulties in moving to Kulun. But now it seems like it's pretty good." Ren Bishi also laughed. road. "It's just hard for Mr. Zhu. He has to go through ravines in the Taihang Mountains and eat wild vegetables. If he knew that we live in a spacious house all day long, drink kumiss, and eat beef and mutton, he would be afraid They will send a telegram immediately to criticize us for being corrupt." ** laughed loudly again. "Chairman, you'd better stop talking about this." Wang Jiaxiang rolled his eyes at him. Then he smiled bitterly and said: "Think about how some of our comrades, when they first arrived, blamed the comrades who arrived earlier for serving us beef and mutton, thinking that they had robbed the herdsmen here. They were almost sent to the Military Justice Department It is really embarrassing to think about it. " "I'm used to the hardships, and it was a bit uncomfortable for a while." Peng Zhen, who had just arrived in Kulun from the Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei Anti-Japanese Base Area, also smiled bitterly after hearing this, "I also heard that we have many people. Comrade, you still have diarrhea because you ate too much meat at once. "Don't mention that. According to Sichuan dialect, it's a shame." Ren Bishi shook his head in disgust. "What do you mean, Comrade Bi Shi? I remember that when you first arrived, you ate two large bowls of mutton and drank a large bowl of mutton soup. Your belly was so full that you didn't want to move for a long time. You have the nerve to tell others?" Wang Jiaxiang looked at him and teased. "Yes, yes, we can all see this clearly. We can't fool him." Everyone gathered around Ren Bishi and started teasing him. "I don't care whether it's embarrassing or not. Anyway, I know one thing: if there is meat tonight, I should eat more." ** smacked her lips and pretended to be greedy with a smile. "It is said that Mongolia is a remote and remote country, but now it seems like a joke." Chen Yun sighed to himself: "Based on some information received in the past few days from the original Mongolian People's Party, we can conclude that not only can grazing here be done, It can also be used for farming, and the cultivated land is quite fertile, at least much more fertile than in northern Shaanxi. It is also extremely rich in forestry resources, and most importantly, there are mineralsKulun has a large amount of coal reserves. Coupled with the two large gold mines and the gold panning in the Tula River, we should no longer need any support from the major bases in addition to manpower. On the contrary, we can also provide feedback to the various troops in North China and vigorously support them. Anti-Japanese War activities on the front line. " "The only disadvantage is that it is far away. Without the Soviet aircraft, our actions will be greatly restricted."Zhang Wentian sighed, but in a flash he became excited again: "But compared with so many benefits, this distance is nothing. " "There are many advantages, and the disadvantages are not necessarily that great. "** smiled and pointed in the southeast direction: "From Kulun, we can go directly to Guisui, which is more than two thousand miles in between. Moreover, this is still a pastoral area, so we can form a large number of cavalry If we advance lightly, even to Beijing, it will only take about ten days. This distance is not too far. " "What, Chairman, do you want to attack Beijing? Ren Bishi asked with a smile: "That's the Japanese base camp in North China." Don't make a little fortune and become a nouveau riche. You don't know how high the sky is! " "It's a little early to attack Beijing, but the current environment is so good that it makes people a little scared We can't just settle down, otherwise we will easily lose vigilance and it will be difficult to adapt to the difficult environment. . ** sighed: "So, I think we should develop to the northeast" "So fast?" "Everyone was shocked. The longest time these people have been in Culun is less than half a month. "It's already very late. Almost everyone in Yan'an has moved here, and they eat meat, milk, and wine all day long. If we don't take action, the comrades may be too lazy to move! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 416: Can¡¯t move Qin Wei's original suggestion to move the [***] Central Committee to Outer Mongolia was actually a whim. . But he did not expect, and even Lao Jiang and others did not expect that this move would almost completely liberate the [***] Central Committee in northern Shaanxi, which was oppressed by the Kuomintang on three sides. The original [***] Central Committee was besieged on three sides by Hu Zongnan's hundreds of thousands of troops. It could only work hard to develop anti-Japanese base areas in various parts of North China, but its own strength was pitiful. Not only were there few soldiers, but the area was barren and the population was sparse. Yan'an, known as the "Red Capital", was nothing more than a town with a population of a few thousand before the arrival of the [***] Central Committee. In the original history, Chiang Kai-shek cooperated with the Japanese in their raids and sealed off the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region, forcing the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region to have enough food and clothing As a result, the entire army and the people worked together, and the increase in grain production in a year was only a few percent. Thousands of loads. It can be said that until the Northwest Field Army left northern Shaanxi, they lived a very poor life, which can even be said to be "extremely poor". But to be able to persevere until the final victory in such a barren place without any external support cannot but be said to be the power of [***]. But it¡¯s different now. *** has a more strategic vision than almost any Chinese in this era, and Chiang Kai-shek and Qin Wei are far from the same level. As soon as Qin Wei said this suggestion, he was keenly aware of the benefits Of course, *** didn't know that Outer Mongolia was much richer than northern Shaanxi, and he didn't expect in advance that he could eat meat almost every day after arriving in Kulun. He just discovered that Outer Mongolia, now known as "Khalkha Mongolia", is the "confidant" junction between the "Oriental Dragon" and the "Polar Bear" between China and Russia. It borders Russia to the north and the border is more than 3,000 kilometers long. ; Bordering China on three sides, east, west and south, the border is more than 4,600 kilometers long. In other words, Outer Mongolia is of great strategic value. At this location, it can "attack the belly of the bear in the north and the back of the dragon in the south." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from both sides, and no one dares to offend. Of course, at this stage, [***] should not provoke enemies in the north, whether they are the Japanese or the Soviets But there is no need to be so polite to the south. Measured purely by military geography standards, Khalkha Mongolia is very close to a series of important strategic locations and transportation thoroughfares from the Northeast, North China to the Northwest. If you go west, you can directly enter Xinjiang Province and cut off the connection between Xinjiang Province and the mainland. If you go east, you can isolate the northeastern area outside the pass from the area inside the pass. If you go south, Zamyn-Uud is more than 600 kilometers away from Yanjing in a straight line, and apart from Yanshan There are almost no natural dangers in the mountains to defend. The most important thing is that Khalkha Mongolia also has an advantage that makes the leaders of the [***] Central Committee laugh when they think about it: many horses! ¡°As long as you work hard, you can easily gather hundreds of thousands of horses here. Although it is a bit "crude" compared to the air force that flies around all day, no matter how bad the cavalry is, it is still better than the "cavity" who can only run on two legs, right? It's no wonder that Mr. Mao was so ambitious that he couldn't help but want to take action not long after he arrived in Kulun After the "outbreak" was like this, if he didn't go out to fight and lose weight, he would have the nerve to explain to the comrades who persisted in the war south of the Great Wall. ? Moreover, most of the Kwantung Army has entered Siberia, and the Northeast is empty. The Anti-Japanese Alliance, which is poorer and more miserable than them, is getting more and more excited, and the fighting is getting better and better. If the dignified regular Eighth Route Army troops don't take the opportunity to take advantage of it, I can't help but feel sorry for some people's intentions in bringing them to this grassland and Gobi. In addition, there is another reason why Mr. Mao is so anxious, and that is that he believes that the [***] Central Committee cannot stay in Khalkha for too long This is because of Chiang Kai-shek, Qin Wei, and the Soviet Union An idea that is completely contrary to human will. Because although there are more than fifty ethnic groups in China, there is only one Han ethnic group that can truly be the master of the country. The dignified China [***] is a party that can even compete with the Kuomintang and compete for national dominance, but its central department has gone to Mongolia This is a completely different concept from the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region. Although Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia are poor, and although there are enemies everywhere, at least the Han people still account for the absolute majority. Although Khalkha should also be China's territory and its territory, will the majority of the Han people accept a country that is subordinate to China? It¡¯s hard to say what the political parties coming out of Mongolia are. The longer we stay in Khalkha, the more the nature of the Han leadership of the [***] Central Committee will be questioned. Although this kind of questioning is not in line with the principles of ethnic equality and ethnic unity, it exists nakedly. *** knows this very well, so he has no intention of staying in Cullen for a long time, nor can he stay here for a long time. Although the [***] Central Committee has received assistance from the Soviet Union, and the Soviet Arms Masters can already arm three or four, they are still weak. Therefore, it is certainly impossible for them to wait until the Kwantung Army or the Soviet Red Army is freed up in Siberia before taking action, because then they can only continue to be compressed in Outer Mongolia or simply become a foil. If you want to rise quickly and have an equal opportunity for dialogue with the Kuomintang in the future, you must take risks Take advantage of the emptiness in the Northeast to plant the flag of China [***] there firmly and firmly live. This is a gamble.   If you win, you can occupy the Northeast and look down on the whole of China; if you lose, [***]'s strength will be greatly reduced, and while it will anger the Japanese, the Soviets will also have doubts about them, and they can only retreat. Khalkha, even Khalkha, cannot stay still. The [***] Central Committee may have to repeat the old events of the Long March and walk again to find another place to settle down. Based on this idea of ????the Communist Party, just a few days after settling down, the newly established Eighth Route Army cavalry in the "Khalkha Anti-Japanese Base Area" roared towards the Greater Khingan Mountains in the east. This move hit many No one was caught off guard, especially the Japanese and those in the puppet Manchukuo. As a result, China [***] has also embarked on another path of development, becoming more arrogant, more war-torn, and more unstoppable. "Tell me, what's going on!" A great man is a great man, and [***]Si can't get rid of [***]Si's problems and problems for a while Qin Wei is already a big shot. In terms of status, he is one of the best in the entire country. With the air force in hand, even Chiang Kai-shek has to give him three points. Those arrogant and powerful generals who are usually very impressive do not dare to show any disrespect to him It will be fine if there is no air force support during the war. , but what if someone comes and the bomb is thrown in the wrong place? Although this may not be a big name, no one can guarantee that it is not? Besides, the air force paratroopers launched two attacks and captured two big warlords one after another. Based on this, these people would inevitably feel guilty when facing Qin Wei. But such a big shot, in the eyes of many people, Chief Qin and Director Qin, who should have been preparing to make bold and blatant moves to seize power in Yunnan, actually called the Chief of Staff of the Production and Construction Corps who was presiding over work in Yuxi to his villa , and then asked about a private matter: "I and Zheng Pingru are innocent, why are there such rumors outside? Ah? Isn't this a frame-up? Who did it?" Qin Wei was furious. Xu Yuanju in front of him could only shrink his head under such questioning, like a hen caught in a storm. "Are you mute? I'm asking you something!" After asking for a long time, there was not even a reply Qin Wei became more and more angry. After Mao Renfeng left, the military commander's power in Yunnan was cleaned up again by Long Yun, and his strength was greatly damaged. But after Long Yun was captured, Dai Li immediately seized the opportunity to re-establish the Yunnan Station. Because of his reasons, he made Xu Yuanju concurrently the station director. Now this guy is a very powerful person in Yunnan, which is completely different from what he was in Yucheng. But now that he was in trouble, this guy didn't even say a word. How could he not get angry? "Sir, that" Xu Yuanju was afraid of Qin Wei, and he had been afraid for a long time. Ever since Dai Li was inexplicably sent to Xichang to chant sutras with the Panchen Living Buddha because he was rude to Qin Wei last time, he has been afraid of Qin Wei. And now he relies on Qin Wei for his power in Yunnan, and he is even more afraid of Qin Wei to his core, but he really didn't expect that Qin Wei actually called him here from Yuxi because of such a thing He I thought Qin Wei was angry because he deliberately ran elsewhere instead of picking up the plane in Kunming. But think about it, Chief Qin has always liked people like him who are loyal to their duties and brave enough to do their jobs. Why would he cause trouble for him for those false etiquette? "What is that? Say it!" Seeing Xu Yuanju opening his mouth, Qin Wei reprimanded impatiently. "Sir, you and Adjutant Zheng" Xu Yuanju licked his tongue with a somewhat wretched expression, "You really didn't order anything?" "What do you mean?" Qin Wei almost wanted to kick him, "Zheng Pingru has a partner. Is it good? Moreover, his target is an Air Force hero who has repeatedly made military exploits One of the two Japanese battleships was sunk by him with his bomber brigade. Who do I think I am?" "Yes, yes," Xu Yuanju nodded quickly, "Everyone knows that sir, you have always kept your integrity! But" "But what?" Qin Wei stared at him angrily. "Sir," Xu Yuanju said with a confused expression, "If nothing happens, why do you only have Secretary Zhou by your side Ah no, it's the wife, and Adjutant Zheng? I won't say anything about the wife, great beauty; but Adjutant Zheng It's not that bad. He was famous in Shanghai at the time Besides, with his wife having learned from the past, it's inevitable that others will have other ideas." "Your uncle!" Qin Wei said angrily, "Zheng Pingru is the adjutant assigned to me by the Air Force Command. , I didn¡¯t find it myself. We have a good relationship and get along well, why should I change people? Besides, I¡¯m not one of those people who came up from below. I have a solid foundation and know many people If you want to change people, I have to get to know them first, right?" "I know a few of them, or" "Get out of here!" Qin Wei kicked him, "You want to ignore me?" "I don't know. Dare you?" Xu Yuanju said easily.He hid aside and said with a smile: "But having said that, a beauty like Adjutant Zheng Sir, can't you be tempted?" "The rabbit won't eat the grass beside the nest. Besides, he has a master. I It hasn't gone that far yet." Qin Wei glared at him again, "Besides, there were no such rumors before, why are they there now? Please check it out for me I don't want those in the Air Force to think that they are. "The commander is not a joke." "Yes, I will investigate right away." Xu Yuan raised his chest, then lowered his head, "But sir, I have to remind you based on my observation. , I¡¯m afraid Adjutant Zheng is really interested in you" Text Chapter 417 The other party¡¯s goal "Zheng Pingru is interested in me?" "Don't you see it?" "Do I need to see it?" Looking at Zhou Tian's natural expression, Qin Wei became more and more puzzled Others could see that Zheng Pingru was interested in him, but he Why don't you feel it? Of course, he was still quite pleased with this phenomenon. .As Xu Yuanju once said, Zheng Pingru, who was also a great beauty in Shanghai at the beginning, even confused the son of the Japanese Prime Minister. As long as they flirted with each other, they might get married. And even if it is impossible for Zheng Pingru to marry a Japanese because of the war, with her appearance and intelligence, it is not difficult to find a good husband in China. But this beauty just happened to be interested in him, Qin Qin Wei didn't understand, but Zhou Tian knew it, but he was indifferent? "What's that look in your eyes?" Zhou Tian is a secret agent, so he can naturally see the suspicion in Qin Wei's eyes: "I didn't deliberately try to trick you How many big shots like you are not two or three? Just like Sichuan That Yang Sen has 12 public wives and 20 or 30 children. So, from the beginning, I never thought that one person would occupy you. Moreover, Aru is a nice person and gets along well with me. If you really marry her, your wealth will not be lost to outsiders. " "Am I still rich?" Qin Wei pointed at his nose and couldn't help but smile, "My wife, I don't like to test people like this. Determined, yet timid" "What I told you is the truth." Zhou Tian smiled, "You said it yourself, but you are not determined. In this case, it is better to find someone who knows everything about you than to find someone at home. Right?" "That sounds nice, but I still feel a little uncomfortable." Qin Wei smacked his lips and gritted his teeth: "You must still be testing me!" "It's up to you. , I don¡¯t care anyway.¡± Zhou Tian shrugged, took out a book from nowhere, and opened it to read. "It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter, but I'd better say less about this kind of thing in the future Beauty is a beauty, and if you say I'm not moved, I'd be lying to you. But I'm a responsible person, and I won't do anything random. Besides, Zheng Pingru also has a fianc¨¦ and she is one of my subordinates. If such gossip spreads, it would be hard for me to live without talking about her husband and wife," Qin Wei said again. "Couple?" Zhou Tian suddenly raised his head, "What couple? Don't you know that Aru has broken off the engagement with Wang Hanxun?" "Just what?" Qin Wei was stunned, "The engagement has been broken off?" "Yes." Zhou Tian shrugged again, "And it has been lifted a long time ago. I became your adjutant not long ago." "Are you kidding me?" Qin Wei was dumbfounded, "They share weal and woe, why? Suddenly quit? "What's so hard to understand?" Zhou Tian put down the book in his hand, "Who is Aru? And he's a beautiful spy who has infiltrated the enemy." Colonel of the Air Force, Captain of the Bomber Group! He has made countless achievements, and he is already looking forward to becoming a general. When Aru was in Shanghai, in your words, he was having an affair with Ding Moqun, and Ding Moqun was a lecher She was arrested at that time. , spread throughout Shanghai, and there was even a rumor outside that she made the mistake because she fell in love with Ding Moqun Although she was later rescued, who would believe that a weak woman could survive in a place like Shanghai? "My own innocence?" "Is this why Wang Hanxun broke off the engagement?" Qin Wei frowned. "No, it was Ah Ru who brought it up first." Zhou Tian replied. "Is this bitch sick?" Qin Wei suddenly got angry. "Doesn't she know that by doing this, she is providing information to those gossips? What's more, Wang Hanxun" "Ah Ru is a spy, although it is not a big deal. A great spy, but she is not blind." Zhou Tian sighed, "Wang Hanxun, like Zheng Haicheng, tried every means to rescue her, but after she came back, things between the two were different. Ohshe is a woman who has been through things, and is very sensitive to this." "What a woman" Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. He had nothing to say. He didn't know how many times he had seen all of this Even though it was all on TV, even though those TV series were extremely badly written, there was always something about life no matter how bad the TV series was. Contact is not? "Don't talk about women, think about yourself." Zhou Tian suddenly laughed with schadenfreude, "Everyone knows that you, Chief Qin, were so angry that you sent Shen Zui to Shanghai to kill a beauty. In fact, it was just to Save Beauty Zheng Now there are rumors about you two, tsk tsk" "Don't talk nonsense, we really have nothing." Qin Wei suddenly became serious, "I like beauties, but that doesn't mean that I am. It must be" "I know youAs a human being, I would like to ask Chief Qin, does anyone else know? "Zhou Tian tilted his head and looked at him, "It's really easy to cause misunderstandings about your various matters. Especially when Aru and Wang Hanxun broke off their engagement, everyone who knew about it knew that the two had conflicts and their relationship was no longer what it used to be. But people who didn't know would definitely suspect that you were the one who was causing the problem, forcing Wang Hanxun to give up his fianc¨¦e, or maybe I will suspect that Ah Ru wanted to get involved with a big shot like you, so he dumped Wang Hanxun" "This is the most troublesome part. I even suspect that this is the purpose of those people Normal things can be explained clearly as long as they are well explained, but as long as it involves the moral aspect, it will only become darker and darker. "Qin Wei sighed. "That's right. Zhou Tian nodded: "No matter what kind of thing it is, no matter how well-intentioned it is, there will always be people who are dissatisfied, and there will always be people who find something wrong." But the question now is what are you going to do? You are the majestic Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, the youngest general in China, and as far as I know, Chairman Chiang hates his subordinates taking concubines, considering it a sign of disloyalty! " "Infidelity?" Qin Wei curled his lips, "Didn't he stop his wife and remarry because of the current Mrs. Jiang?" When it comes to disloyalty, he is the number one disloyalty. " "Yes, yes, but no one dares to gossip about this matter," Zhou Tian said with a smile, "As for you Chief Qin seems to be quite scary, so you don't have to worry about anything. ? " "What do you mean? Am I such a domineering person? "Qin Wei said dissatisfied. "If you are not overbearing and don't want to deal with those people, why did you ask Xu Yuanju to investigate? "Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Who doesn't know that you, Chief Qin, 'will retaliate' and are notoriously petty? " "Don't tell me, I really don't plan to find anyone about this matter I asked Xu Yuanju to investigate, just to find out who is trying to hack me. "Qin Weidao. "Isn't it Lu Han's group? Zhou Tian asked, "Besides them, who else would take the initiative to mess with you now?" " "It seems so on the surface. But you forgot Lu Han¡¯s identity. No matter what, he is still the chairman of a province and has commanded hundreds of thousands of troops. For such a despicable actif word spread, he would be shameless at this level. Qin Wei smiled and said, "So, this matter must have nothing to do with him." " "so? But if it wasn¡¯t people like Lu Han, who would it be? "Zhou Tian thought for a while and agreed with Qin Wei's statement. The principle of high-level struggle is the same as that of high-level struggle. If you engage in such gossip, even if it tarnishes the enemy's face, it will make people think that the person doing it is not honest Who would be willing to have a heart-to-heart relationship with you? What if you do something about my private affairs in the future? What¡¯s more, spreading rumors is just a rumor, and it doesn¡¯t matter to people of Qin Wei and Lu Han¡¯s level. "It's just because we don't know, that's why we sent Xu Yuanju to investigate. "Qin Wei sighed again, "These people are really hateful. I can't bear to take this breath unless I find them out and teach them a lesson. " "You also said that you didn't plan to find anyone. Doesn't this reveal the truth? Zhou Tian rolled her eyes at him, and then smiled again: "But you don't have to worry about this rumor at all." " "That's easy to say. After all, this matter directly involves my personal moral character I heard a bitch say before that things related to moral character and credibility must be clarified, because these things usually don't seem to be very good, but many times they are It is the foundation of our conduct in life. "Qin Wei sighed. "That's true, but few people really care about this kind of 'private morality' these days. "Zhou Tian smiled. "It's okay to not care about it normally, but this matter also involves my subordinates There is a big difference in whether those people in the Air Force are willing to listen to me actively or passively. "Qin Weidao. "Yes, yes, there is a big difference. I can't tell, but it turns out that Chief Qin is such a person who values ??personal ethics, not bad" Zhou Tian nodded with a smile, seeming to agree, and also seemed to be making fun of Qin Wei's pretense, but before Qin Wei's reaction, She then threw the newspaper she grabbed over, "You haven't read it today, have you? rest assured! People care more about other things than your irrelevant romance. " "who? "Qin Wei took the newspaper and glanced at it, and then his eyes widened: "They used to be a couple of gods and immortals, but now they have turned against each other? Yu Dafu and Wang Yingxia? " "How about it? This is a great poet and writer who is famous all over the country, and it is a real marriage, which is much more attractive than your little thing. "Zhou Tian laughed again. "This matter" Qin Wei couldn't help but shook his head. He had already mentioned the matter of Yu Dafu and his wife to Ye Yuanlong and Luo Jialun, but obviously, now this matter The matter had already spread from Nanyang. Considering Yu Dafu's popularity in China, the couple directly rolled up their sleeves and quarreled in the newspapers. It was indeed quite a big deal.Gimmick. Its appeal to the world is no less than that of later generations of famous celebrity couples who break up their marriages and then throw dirty water on each other. "Are you relieved now?" Zhou Tian asked again. "What should I worry about?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "I just said that this rumor has the most impact on my prestige in the Air Force Who cares about the rest?" "Then what should I do?" Zhou Tian finally understood. His face suddenly turned cold: "Could it be that those people are here just for your prestige in the Air Force?" "Nine times out of ten, why else would I have made such a big fuss?" Qin Wei shook his head and sighed, "The embankment of a thousand miles collapsed. Ant nest! Sometimes, a small thing may determine our future The Air Force is my foundation now. I know it, and others also know it." "Could it be" Zhou Tian suddenly thought of a possibility. His face suddenly turned pale again. "Impossible. That's not his style." Qin Wei found that he actually understood who Zhou Tian was talking about, and couldn't help but feel a little strange Although this woman was married, he didn't feel that their relationship had reached the level of mutual understanding. Level: "Anyway, it depends on Xu Yuanju. As long as I can find it out, if I can't I have to check it out myself." Text Chapter 418 The fight begins again "What is Qin Wei doing?" Although Yu Dafu and Wang Yingxia, the former "immortal couple", have attracted the attention of many people who have not yet paid attention, gossip about Qin Wei began to spread in Kunming. As a local snake, Lu Han was extremely concerned about this He knew exactly what this meant to him. Once Qin Wei takes advantage of this to make trouble, he will be in a disadvantageous situation because this kind of trick is of little use to people of their status, but it is really mean and embarrassing! There will definitely be people who don't like this, but the problem is that it really wasn't him. But as Qin Wei's only rival in Yunnan, he couldn't get rid of this suspicion. In desperation, he could only pay more attention to Qin Wei's movements, lest the guy suddenly attack and make it difficult for him to deal with. "Dianchi! He's spending his honeymoon with his newlywed wife." Long Zehui's current status is similar to that of Long Shengzu back then. At that time, Long Shengzu was the leader of the independent regiment under the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office. He was the commander of the security brigade of the entire Yunnan Province. His actual function was to collect information and monitor. As for fighting even if the security brigade was over-staffed, it would be safe. Together they may not be enough to beat two regiments of the Central Army. But this also has a prerequisite, that is, everyone is not desperate yet. If they really fight for their lives, the Yunnan Army will be very ruthless, and can be said to be on par with the Sichuan Army. "Dianchi Lake?" Lu Han bared his teeth and was very puzzled: "He has no reaction at all to the rumors outside?" "Yes, I sent the person named Xu to investigate but it seems that nothing was found. ." Long Zehui replied. "That's not right." Lu Han pursed his lips, "Send more people to keep an eye on this guy I always feel that this guy might be up to something evil." "My Chairman, do you still have time to care about this guy named Qin? ?" Long Zehui looked bitter. "He has recruited all the princes, and two in one move! Now our opponent is no longer the Yunnan-Guizhou Office, but Chiang Kai-shek from Chongqing!" "Don't talk nonsense." Lu Han glared at him, " How old is Jiang Jingguo? He is less than thirty, and he is one or two years younger than Qin Wei. How can he directly take charge of a province? Well, at his age, who would have thought that he could be the director of appeasement for two provinces? Prince Jiang is only two years younger than him, so why is it so difficult to be the provincial chairman?" Long Zehui said bitterly: "I am now. It's all clear. Why can't Chongqing like this guy named Qin, and let him go to the local place to have fun? This is all bullshit! This Qin Wei is basically Chiang Kai-shek's lackey, dedicated to serving as a vanguard for Prince Chiang. "Come here" "The Independent Commission Against Corruption is currently only responsible for guiding students to observe politics, and it can only launch investigations after receiving reports from the government or individuals. It is still far from managing a province." Lu Hanchen. vocal channel. "But the provincial government wanted to veto the Independent Commission Against Corruption before." Long Zehui smiled disdainfully, "In the end, Qin Wei just waved his hand lightly. Do you think who dares to veto it now? I don't know how many people want to sharpen their heads. Go into the office As long as the prince just looks at you, someone might dare to report you, brother-in-law!" "I, Mr. Lu, act upright and sit up straight. Report!" Lu Han snorted. But he couldn't hide the panic in his heart He was indeed a little scared. Like everyone else, he never expected that Qin Wei would actually recruit the brothers Jiang Jingguo and Jiang Weiguo. This is simply an invincible trump card, any attack will disintegrate the ice. Who said these brothers were the sons of Chiang Kai-shek? Qin Wei's intention is almost to know tomorrow, if the Independent Commission Against Corruption does well. It must be a great political achievement, and with the protection of big figures like the Office of Appeasement and Qin Wei, as long as Jiang Jingguo is willing to put in a little effort, he will be able to embrace a lot of political achievements Pushing the crown prince to the throne is Conglong. What a great achievement! Lao Jiang would only feel happy when he saw it. He would definitely not take it to heart anymore if he didn't misunderstand it before. It's hard to say that he will even see Qin Wei get closer to him. "No matter how upright you are when you walk and sit upright, you can always find something out if you have the will." Long Zehui dismissed Lu Han's words. There are so many tricks in the officialdom, not to mention people like Lu Han, even if Bao Zheng and Hai Rui are resurrected, they will be blamed if they say they are evil, and there will not be many difficulties. "Yongheng, Yongheng" Lu Han became more and more uncomfortable after what Long Zehui said, but he didn't know how to calm down He is indeed a warlord now, but he can't compare with his military power, and his reputation It can't be compared to the fact that it was difficult to hold a provincial government, but it had insurmountable constraints. Now people are specifically targeting corruption and corruption in government departments. How can he openly say that the whole country is like this? Why are you specifically targeting Yunnan? There's no need to wait for Qin Wei to do anything. The entire National Government, including local governments and warlords, will work together to deal with him. Of course, he can also encourage his men to cause trouble, but in his opinion,It is a measure that can only be used as a last resort. If you do it now, according to Kong Xiangxi's words, it is obvious that you have a guilty conscience and are afraid of investigation. And just when he was in a dilemma, Zhang Chong suddenly rushed in from outside with a cane, dangling a telegram in his hand. "What's wrong?" Zhang Chong looked very anxious, which made Lu Han's heart skip a beat again. Isn't there some trick over there? "The fight started!" Zhang Chong seemed not to notice Lu Han's nervous expression, but there was a hint of joy on his face: "Xu Tingyao's 38th Group Army left Guangxi and attacked Guangdong!" "What?" Lu Han looked confused. Shocked, and then couldn't help but feel happy: "Really? When did it happen?" "I just received the telegram." Zhang Chong said with a smile, "Victory in the first battle! And looking at the momentum, Chongqing wants to recapture Guangzhou!" " Okay, okay, okay, hahaha" Lu Han couldn't help laughing. Take back Guangzhou? It would be great to take back Guangzhou. After recapturing Guangzhou, China has reopened its international transportation lines to the outside world, and there is no need to transit through Vietnam. As a result, Yunnan's strategic status will inevitably be greatly reduced This matter sounds like it is not good for Yunnan, but Yunnan With its status reduced, Chiang Kai-shek naturally paid less attention to this place. And the most important thing is, now that the Chinese army is attacking, how can the air force be missing? Qin Wei, the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, would have no time to trouble him for a while. "Immediately issue a statement. Let's say that Yunnan supports the central government in regaining Guangdong and is willing to provide support Well, let's support 500,000 yuan first." ***************** **************************************** In early September 1940, the Chinese ** team The 38th Group Army led by Xu Tingyao was the main force, starting from Guangxi and counterattacking Guangdong in two directions: north and south. The northern route is dominated by Li Yannian's 2nd Army and Gan Lichu's 6th Army, leaving Wuzhou. The target is Zhaoqing; the southern route is dominated by Yao Chun's 36th Army and Fu Zhongfang's 99th Army. They leave Nanning and attack Zhanjiang first, then divide their forces and turn all the way north. The same destination is Zhaoqing, and the other road just goes along Maoming and Yangjiang, heading straight to Foshan. Such an advance route made it obvious that the National Government gangs wanted to regain Guangzhou. However, in the face of the fierce offensive of the Chinese ** team, which attempted to complete its attack in one battle, the Japanese army in Guangdong seemed unable to cope with it. First, Zhanjiang, which had just been taken over from the French, was easily breached. The advance route of the Chinese South Route Army was easily opened, and then, more than a week later. Under the fierce attack of the two armies of Li Yannian and Gan Lichu, the city of Zhaoqing was broken and the gate of Guangzhou was opened. The situation seems to be extremely favorable to China. But as the top commander of the Japanese army in China, Juichi Terauchi was not anxious at all. "The Chinese ** team has entered the trap. We only need to take another step back, lure them all into the urn, and then cover the lid." No one expected that Ando Rikichi, the supreme commander of the Japanese army in Guangdong, did not stay still. In Guangzhou, he stayed in Nanjing, standing next to Juichi Terauchi like an adjutant. And his eyes were like an eagle, staring at the huge sand table in front of him. "Are the Chinese so stupid? The Imperial Army's combat effectiveness has always been strong. Even if there is only one division in front of them, this division should be enough to withstand Xu Tingyao's entire 38th Army. Now they are defeated one after another Wouldn't they be aware of the problem?" Guzhuang Qianlang's face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He has maintained this image for many days At the previous military meeting, Juichi Terauchi and Shinichi Fujita sang in harmony, refuting his plan completely, and at the same time warned the Chinese that they might use airborne tactics to directly attack Taiwan, and Taiwan was due to alienation Without precautions, it is very likely to fall. He and others were so frightened that they had to agree to Juichi Terauchi's plan to mobilize troops. Unexpectedly, Juichi Terauchi was just playing tricks on him The troops were transferred to Fujian. But this guy also mobilized a large number of ships from China. They stayed in Taiwan and could be transferred to Fujian at any time. The two Fujian divisions were quickly transported back to Guangdong. In other words, Juichi Terauchi used Guangzhou as a bait to lure the enemy deeper and lure the Chinese Navy to take the initiative to attack. Then he wanted to take advantage of the navy to close the door and beat the dogs And he, Guzhuang Qianlang, this new The chief of staff of Jin's dispatched army was also fooled by this guy like a fool. How could he not be angry or angry? "Of course the Chinese will feel something is wrong, but Guangzhou is tempting enough for them. Especially today when the transportation line from Vietnam to Guangxi is cut off, Guangzhou is even more important to the Chinese." Terauchi Juichi looked at Guzhuang with contempt. Qianlang with his IQ, how dare he be his chief of staff? Compared to Doihara Kenji, you are far behind. "Of course external communication lines are important, but isn't the strength of a group army important?" Kozhuang Qianlang shouted loudly. The glance in Terauchi Shouichi's eyes made him extremely ashamed and angry. "Of course it's important"But in order to attract the Chinese to launch an attack, the Commander also sent someone to secretly release a message. "Ando Rikichi glanced sideways at Koso Koro. He has long since looked down on this guy Is it great to have won two battles? Which brother here has not won a big victory on the Chinese battlefield? What can you do? "Really? funny. What news can make China put aside its worries about huge losses? "Toshiro Furuzou asked back. "Haha" Ando Rikichi smiled mysteriously, but did not speak. He just turned his head and continued to look at the sand table. I just won't tell you, I will piss you off, piss you off Text Chapter 419 It¡¯s too early to be proud "Ando Rikichi¡ª¡ª" Humiliation! Deeply humiliating! Furuzou Mikiro felt that his heart was about to explode Two guys who had lost battles one after another were supposed to be replaced, but now they didn't take him seriously? "Kuzhuang-kun, after several years of fighting, the Chinese have become more and more cunning. Likewise, with the support of Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union, they have become stronger and stronger." Terauchi Shouichi glanced at Guzhuang-kun again. Lang, "So, don't use your previous experience to measure the current battle. Especially your previous tone of the Imperial Army never retreating, I don't want to hear it again from today on." "But we It is the Imperial Army of Japan. Even if we are facing the most powerful enemy in the world, we" "Furuzhu-kun," Ando Roshikichi interrupted the roar of Furushu Qianlang unceremoniously: "Nogi Nogi is just a soldier. "Military God'. In the eyes of the general, he is just an idiot who doesn't know how to adapt!" "You" Are you teaching yourself a lesson? But this guy is supposed to be his subordinate, and he should obviously obey his orders! Furushuo Qianlang looked at Ando Rikichi with his mouth open. Of course he knew who Nogi Nogi was. That is the "Military God" revered by Japanese soldiers. But it was this military god who became the commander of the 3rd Army after the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese War in 1904. Starting from late June, he deployed 3 divisions, 2 reserve regiments, and 2 field artillery brigades with a total of 56,000 troops and 386 artillery pieces launched three attacks on the 33,000 Russian troops in Port Arthur. This battle lasted for 150 days. For nearly half a year, the Japanese army was on a rampage, with blood and flesh flying everywhere. Nogi Nogi used human seas, tunnels, night attacks, and even organized a charge of 3,500 death squads with white cloths tied to their heads. But they all ended in failure. More than 50,000 Japanese soldiers died in the battle, and even his second son Nogi Yasunori died in the battle, but Lushun was still in the hands of the Russian army. In the end, the base camp couldn't stand it anymore and sent Gentaro Kodama to serve as his chief of staff. As a result, it only took 8 days to achieve a decisive victory. But it was such a person that Emperor Meiji not only retained his official position several times, but also regarded him as the mentor of his grandson Hirohito, just because Nogi Nogi had great bushido spirit But this was true, after Emperor Meiji died of illness in 1912. Nogi Nogi actually died by caesarean section together with his wife, which is truly a typical representative of the bushido spirit. And because of this, this stupid and incompetent general became the "Military God" of all Japan! However, when Ando Rikichi compared him to Nogi Nogi at this moment, he was obviously mocking him for being as inflexible as Nogi Nogi. All he knows is that he keeps rushing forward, which is almost the same as an idiot. "Ba-ga-ya-lu!" Nothing could make a Japanese general more angry than such an insult There were only less than 60,000 troops in total. As a result, more than 50,000 people died in the battle without victory. Compared with all the Japanese generals who have fought on the Chinese battlefield, this is simply the fool among fools. Tsukiro Furuso subconsciously wanted to chop Ando Toshiyoshi with his knife, but he missed it before he remembered that this was Nanjing, the headquarters of the China Expeditionary Force, and he usually did not carry a sword here. "Have you had enough?" He looked at Guzhuang Qianlang. Terauchi Shouichi felt that the anger he had been holding in for a long time was released at this moment. With his status, when did he end up being bullied by someone like Guzhuang Qianlang? However, he didn't want his headquarters to turn into a duel ground. Seeing that the situation seemed to be a little out of control, he hurriedly snorted. "You are all generals of the empire, not gangsters on the street. Before you do anything, find out your identity first!" "Hi!" Ando Rikichi responded very neatly. Anyway, it wasn't him that Shouichi Terauchi scolded. "Commander, as the Chief of General Staff of the Expeditionary Force, why don't I know that secret information?" Furusou Chiroro is not as easy to talk to as Ando Toshiyoshi. Terauchi Juichi has made it clear that he is coming towards him. If he admits it, How can you raise your head again in the future? "That's just a small piece of news. It's nothing big. It's just kept secret for the time being." Terauchi Shouichi glanced at him, "Of course, Guzhuang-kun, you are busy with your affairs, so I didn't let anyone know. "Notice, please forgive me." "But I have nothing to do now!" Guzhuang Qianlang said loudly. Forgive me? Don't let me seize the opportunity. I will overthrow you when I get the opportunity, and I will definitely overthrow you to the bottom of the Sea of ??Japan! "Actually, it's still Taiwan!" Ando Rikichi smiled at the side again, "The Commander secretly let out the news that a major riot had occurred in Taiwan Therefore, the dispatched troops had no choice but to send troops to suppress it. And this news was handed over through secret channels. "Chiang Kai-shek!" "Taiwan" Guzhuang Qianlang was startled, "Is it that simple?" "The Chinese have made a gesture of intending to invade Taiwan, then we will tell them that a major riot has occurred in Taiwan" Terauchi said with a look. A trace of pride flashed across his face, "With Chiang Kai-shek's nature, he will definitely not miss this opportunity. But since we have sent troops to Taiwan, then?No matter where his previous target was, he will make Guangzhou his first target after getting the news! " "I still can't believe it. It's too easy. If the Chinese are so easy to deceive, then why did we always lose in the past? "Guzhuang Qianlang asked. "Because at that time, we, like others, always felt that we didn't need to use any profound wisdom to deal with the Chinese, we just needed to send troops to fight them. "Terauchi Juichi and Ando Rikichi's faces darkened again. There was something in Furushuo Mikiro's words, and he clearly wanted to provoke their scars again. "Really? "Guzhuang Qianlang smiled coldly, as if he didn't hear the irony in the two people's words: "What about the Chinese Air Force? I remember the commander reminded us many times that our biggest enemy is not actually on land, but in the air! The Chinese air force is the key to their victory! " "This is not something the Chief of Staff needs to worry about. Since we dare to start a war, we naturally have a way to deal with the Chinese air force! ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ************************************************ *************************** ¡°Where is Hu Zongnan? " Nanjing was sharpening its knives. Xu Tingyao's attack seemed to make Juichi Terauchi and Rikichi Ando see their own hope of changing the current situation. Both of them were a little excited. In the Iron Lion Alley in Beijing, the former site of Duan Qirui's executive government, Japan The commander of the North China Front Army, Tada Shun, was not as interested as them: just as Xu Tingyao was marching into Guangdong, he had been in charge of "guarding" the Central Government in Shaanxi, and suddenly a large number of troops were concentrated in the south of Hu Zong, which surrounded the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region. They pushed Shanxi over. Although Yoshio Shinozuka of Taiyuan was actively organizing defenses, he was seriously short of troops. You must know that Hu Zongnan's hundreds of thousands of troops were all fresh troops, and they were specially used by Chiang Kai-shek to guard against the Central Committee. *The central government moved to Khalkha. These hundreds of thousands of troops had no target, and naturally they all fell on the Japanese army in Shanxi And according to reliable information, a heavy artillery division just formed by the Chinese government has also been assigned to Hu Zongnan It is said that all the artillery of this heavy artillery division are of 100mm caliber and above. It is even rumored that there are 150mm caliber heavy artillery. This means that the Chinese ** team has always lacked heavy weapons. With the fire support of the heavy artillery division, Hu Zongnan's troops will far exceed the average Chinese troops, and their offensive will definitely be extremely fierce. The various strongholds and fortresses they have deployed throughout Shanxi will have no role to play. They have arrived in Lan County, Fangshan and Lishi respectively. There is also Fenyang, whose forward is less than a hundred miles away from Taiyuan. In addition, Fu Zuoyi's cavalry army has also arrived at Datong City! "Kasahara Yukio originally had no chance to take over the post of Chief of Staff of the North China Front. Unfortunately, his predecessor Yamashita Tomofumi was bombed to death in Wuhan together with Sugiyama Moto by the air force commanded by Qin Wei. There were no intact bodies, so he had to take office "early" . However, compared with the Japanese invaders in the south, the life of the North China Front Army is quite difficult. Although this unit is the strongest among the entire Chinese Expeditionary Forces, the territory is too large, and almost all of North China belongs to it. It governs from Beijing to Tianjin, to Shandong and Shanxi, to Henan and Hebei, and then to parts of Suiyuan, Chahar, Jiangsu, Anhui, Hubei and other provinces. It can be said that there are not enough troops everywhere, especially the Kwantung Army. After the invasion of the Far East, many troops were transferred to support Siberia, and their strength was even more severe. In addition, they now have to support Naosaburo Okabe of the Mongolian garrisonthe burden on their shoulders is really too heavy. "We must defend Shanxi no matter what. Once Shanxi is lost, the Chinese can go straight to Hebei and Shandong and threaten Pingjin The empire's sphere of influence in China will be cut off by them." , it is difficult to take into account both the beginning and the end. "Deputy Chief of Staff Akira Muto shouted from the side. "What on earth made the Chinese suddenly become so bold?" Kasahara Yukio suddenly became irritable. As the Chief of Staff of the North China Front, he did not know that he would succeed Okamura in the future. Neji and Anami later became commanders of the Japanese 11th Army, and would also serve as commanders of the Sixth Front of the Central China Expeditionary Force. They did not know that they would lead these troops to surrender to the Ninth Theater. All he knew now was that he was originally weak. The bully's opponent suddenly became so strong, which made him very uncomfortable, "South China and North China are both attacking! Are they that confident that they can win? " "The empire invested too much power in Siberia, making them think they had found an opportunity. "Tada Shun sighed, "But now is not the time to talk about this. Mr. Wu Teng is right, we must stop Hu Zongnan and Fu Zuoyi. Otherwise, if Shanxi is lost, the Chinese can take advantage of the situation to march to Pingjin, and then communicate with Tang Enbo and others in Henan, which can completely separate us from the imperial troops in central and southern China. In that case, the strategic advantage we have worked so hard to achieve will be lost. " "The enemy's strength is several times ours, and there are also Yan Xishan and Wei LihuangAs Austrian aid, there are strategic weapons such as heavy artillery divisionsbut we have almost no troops that can be used to support, how can we resist? "Kasahara Yukio said sadly. "If you can't resist it, don't block it! "Tada Shun punched the table, "While the squadron has not yet completely gathered, order Shinozuka Yoshio to abandon Taiyuan and various fortresses, gather all the troops, and take the initiative to attack the southern part of Hu Zong. Launch an attack" "But the distances between Hu Zongnan's various ministries are very close. "Kasahara Yukio shouted, "If the offensive does not go smoothly, our troops may be surrounded by enemy forces. This will be more terrifying than fighting alone in Taiyuan City. " "I won't fight alone. Immediately organize troops from Hebei to enter Shanxi. " "But" "There is no but." Now he can no longer take into account the entire battle situation. You can only defeat the strongest enemy first. Jun Tada gritted his teeth: "I don't believe that in a short period of time, the Chinese ** team can be completely transformed!" Mrs. Chiang Kai-shek looks down upon those under his command Since Sakagaki Seishiro can sweep across Shanxi with half a division and defeat more than thirty divisions of Yan Xishan, then we can do it too! Hu Zongnan? Hum, I want to use this first disciple of Chiang Kai-shek to tell all the Chinese people, tell all the Chinese people that it is too early for them to be proud! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 420 Japanese Troop Ship War rages and blood and flesh are shed! A surprising scene once again appeared on the Chinese battlefield. In Guangxi, the Chinese Army, which was supposed to defend, chose to take the initiative; in Shanxi, the Japanese army, which was obviously not dominant, also chose to take the initiative! Many people cannot understand this battlefield, and some even think that the generals of China and Japan made mistakes at the same time, and this mistake was fatal to both China and Japan However, whether it was a mistake or not, Whether it will be fatal or not, only the Chinese and Japanese people who actually participated in the war can know. ¡­ ¡°Captain Miyako, haven¡¯t you arrived yet?¡± Hyakutake Haruyoshi, the commander of the Japanese 18th Division, once participated in the battle to capture Vladivostok under the command of Umezu Yoshijiro. Juichi Terauchi had previously transferred his division and the 12th Division to Guangdong. He originally wanted to use it to launch the second Battle of Southern Guangxi, but he did not expect that the battle had just begun. The Zero fighter cluster used as the killer was in the Chinese Air Force. Nearly half were lost under the attack of the "Hell Cat" and had to flee in panic. Not only that, the Chinese Air Force's bomber formation also took advantage of their negligence to sink two battleships and five destroyers of the Japanese Navy in one fell swoop. This battle shocked the world, especially the loss of two battleships, which shocked and saddened the whole country of Japan. However, due to the air superiority of the Chinese ** team, the original plan for the second Guinan battle had to be postponed. This made Hyakutake Harukichi, who was determined to make contributions in Guinan, very dissatisfied, but he did not dare to say anything nonsense. After all, the Chinese Air Force was the one that almost blew up and sank the two battleships right under his nose, and the shock at that time was still stirring in his heart. Does not solve the Chinese Air Force. The situation on the Chinese battlefield cannot be opened up. This has become the consensus of almost all senior Japanese military officials, including of course Hyakutake Haruyoshi. But now there is no way to "solve" the Chinese Air Force. But Hyakutake Harukichi is trying to "go around" it, from the sea. "Your Excellency, Division Commander, we have just passed Nightingale Island and are still seventy or eighty nautical miles away from the Guangxi border. According to our speed, it will take at least more than three hours to reach our destination." Miyako Joe is a Japanese cargo ship The captain of the Kasuga Maru, a cargo ship owned by the Mitsui Consortium. This time, it was recruited by the Chinese Dispatch Force and used as a troop transport ship This was also one of Terauchi Juichi's strategies. He did not plan to use the navy. So as not to attract the attention of some people with great intelligence capabilities. At the same time, Miyako Joe's cargo ship was not bearing the national flag. After it was loaded with Hyakutake Haruyoshi and part of the soldiers of the 18th Division in Fujian, it passed Dongsha Island and was replaced with the American flag As for its purpose , together with another cargo ship disguised as an American merchant ship, secretly transported Momotake Haruyoshi and the two combat regiments of the 18th Division led by him to the southern border of Guangxi. The raid on Nanning, the important town in Guangxi, repeated the story of Guzhuang Qianlang landing in Daya Bay and taking Guangzhou. It has to be said that the arrival of Furushuo Qianlang gave Juichi Terauchi a lot of inspiration. Unfortunately, this dear friend is really not welcomed by Juichi Terauchi. "Is there more than three hours left?" Hearing Miyako Joe's return, Hyakutake Haruyoshi couldn't help but feel a little anxious. This time was different from when he took a boat from Vladivostok to Guangzhou. There was almost no danger that time. But this time they are fighting for their lives Once the Chinese Air Force discovers their traces, these three cargo ships and an entire brigade will be buried in the sea. Because they are merchant ships, they are helpless against attacks from the air force. Since the Japanese army took over French Indochina, the Chinese Air Force's reconnaissance aircraft have frequently conducted reconnaissance searches over the Gulf of Tonkin. These reconnaissance planes were extremely arrogant and encountered Japanese Navy patrol ships on several occasions. Bombers and fighter jets were immediately called in If it weren't for the narrow width of the Beibu Gulf, and the navy had bases on both sides of Vietnam and Hainan to avoid, they might have lost many more warships. "Your Excellency, Division Commander, you don't have to worry." Miyako Rang looked at Hyakutake Haruyoshi and smiled, "Our ship is camouflaged, and it's such a dark night, and as far as I know, the Chinese Air Force's reconnaissance Machines usually don't appear at night They won't find us." "You are very calm." Baiwu Qingyoshi glanced at this guy in surprise, "What did you do before?" "I used to be a member of the navy. Major." Miyako Rang replied casually. "Major? No wonder" Momotake Harukichi couldn't help but be surprised, and couldn't help but look at the calm captain, "It's really hard to tell. We tried every possible means to avoid the navy, but we didn't expect that we would eventually get involved with the navy. Now the empire is on war, but you, a former major, are working as a captain on a merchant ship?" "There is no shortage of people in the navy, sir." Miyako smiled bitterly, "And what if I re-enlist in the army? It's almost all a matter for your army, and our navy has almost no use. Even now you are not even willing to use the navy to transport troopsWhere do you want me to go to get merit? " "That's it this time. As long as" "Buzz¡ª¡ª" Hyakutake Harukichi wanted to cheer up Miyako, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he heard a sudden "buzz" roar in the silent sky. Suddenly, all his His interest was interrupted, and his heart suddenly rose to his throat. At the same time, he glared at Miyako Joe: "Didn't you say that no reconnaissance plane would show up? " "It may be an accidental phenomenon. "In just a short moment, Miyako Rang was already sweating profusely, and his words could not hide his fear As a former member of the Japanese Navy, he certainly knew what would happen if his three cargo ships were discovered by Chinese reconnaissance planes. What will happen? They are not naval ships. They are fast and thickly armored. They can survive the attack of the Chinese air force and escape to the port base for protection. The fastest speed of these three old cargo ships is only 20 knots. , "The skin" is so thin that if he is discovered by the Chinese Air Force, there will be no time to escape. But even though he is so nervous and scared, he still comforts Baiwu Haruyoshi: "What accident? Against the Chinese Air Force, there is no chance! You navies really cannot be trusted. "Hakutake Harukichi looked out the window angrily at the night sky. In the dark sky in the distance, the fast moving lights were so scary at this moment: "Turn off the lights immediately and turn off all the power on the ship! " "Don't turn off the lights! "Miyako Rang suddenly shouted, "The reconnaissance plane has discovered us. If we turn off the power at this time, we will immediately be recognized as enemies, and we will be really dead Your Excellency, the division commander, we are now American Merchant Marine'! " "This is just a measure to prevent being discovered before reaching Beibu Gulf! American merchant ship? Since the Empire took over Vietnam, when has there been American merchant shipping in the Gulf of Tonkin? "Hakutake Harukichi snorted, "I order you to turn off all power sources immediately. " "Can't turn off the lights! "Miyako Jean shouted, "As soon as the lights are turned off, we are really doomed. " "Bah, ah, ah, ah! "Hakutake Harukichi glared at Miyako Joe, but did not clamor to turn off the power He was just too nervous just now, and now he understands. As Miyako Joe said, turning off the lights now is just asking for death. But even if the lights are not turned off, the reconnaissance planes flying closer and closer will decide that they are not enemies? "Blessed by Amaterasu! "Miyako Rang murmured to himself, sweating as he watched the approaching reconnaissance plane. "Idiot, it's night now, where can I find Amaterasu? "Hakutake Harukichi couldn't help but curse. "Buzzing" The reconnaissance plane finally arrived over the Kasuga Maru. It first circled around the cargo ship, seemingly because it saw no movement. It lowered its altitude and circled again. "Send a signal and tell the other party that we are an American merchant ship!" "When things came to a close, Miyako Rang was no longer worried. Seeing the reconnaissance plane constantly circling above his head, he had no intention of leaving. After thinking about it, he gave the order to the first mate beside him. " What good could this do? Do you think they will believe it? "Hakutake Harukichi snorted coldly. "If you don't reveal your identity, they will only become more suspicious. "Miyako Rang glanced at him, turned his head and continued to order to the first mate: "Keep the ship's speed and course unchanged, and no one on or off the ship should show any hostility. " "If I had known this, I should have hired a few white people on the boat! "Hakutake Haruyoshi suddenly said again. "Good idea" But it's a pity that it's impossible. Miyako Rang glanced at the division leader angrily How many white people are hired? Let's not talk about whether there are any white people in Japan who are willing to go to Japan. Even if there was such a confidential military operation, even he, the captain, only knew that this was a military mission after the soldiers boarded the ship, and only after passing Hainan Island did he know that Guangxi was the real destination. How could he have thought of getting it first? Hire a few white people to guard against enemy reconnaissance? But he also knew how Momotake Haruyoshi was feeling at this moment, so even though he wanted to refute, he suppressed his words and continued to concentrate on observing the reconnaissance plane in the sky. "Buzz" Perhaps he understood the signal from the searchlight on the ship. After circling the sky for two more times, the reconnaissance plane finally gave up observation and flew away. "Great, it was flying towards the south It didn't Treat us as enemies. "Looking at the direction in which the reconnaissance plane left, Miyako Rang was overjoyed They were heading north. If the reconnaissance plane determined that they were enemies, it would definitely follow them, but now the other party flew away directly, and was heading towards Their rear This shows that the reconnaissance plane is continuing its mission and does not take them to heart. "We are just two cargo ships after all!" "The extreme tension was followed by relaxation and exhaustion. Miyako wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at Momotake Haruyoshi again.He stood up: "Your Excellency, Division Commander, congratulations, your mission this time has been at least half successful. The Chinese people are not very vigilant." "Do you think I am a fool like you?" Looking at Miyako Although there was a happy expression on his face, Hyakutake Haruyoshi's expression was very ugly. He walked to the window, stuck his head out of the window, and stared at the light of the receding reconnaissance plane for a long time: "Immediately Turn We can't go to Guangxi." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read. ) Text Chapter 421 The battle situation suddenly changed Qin Wei was overtaken by someone on the way to Erhai. . The most famous scenic spots in Yunnan, apart from Xishuangbanna and Lijiang, are the inland lakes such as Dianchi Lake and Erhai Lake. And Xishuangbanna is far away from the border, and Lijiang requires a long drive even in later generations, and you have to wander around in the mountains Therefore, the Dianchi Lake next to Kunming and the Erhai Lake next to Dali became his wedding honeymoon trip destination. Of course, before going to Erhai Lake, he walked around the ancient city of Dali a few times, and also went to the Butterfly Spring But it was almost October, and the famous "Butterfly Club" had already passed for nearly half a year. , and he did not see the legendary spectacle of thousands of butterflies flying together. Then, people from Kunming took orders from the Military Commission and forcibly recalled him to Kunming. "Sir Qin, let me introduce you first. This is Guan Linzheng Guan Yudong, the commander-in-chief of the 15th Group Army." As soon as Qin Weigang got off the car at Kunming Airport, he saw Yu Jishi with a chubby face and a bit of a pout. The guy came up to him and after hearing Yu Jishi's introduction, he immediately knew the other person's identity, and immediately reached out his hand: "I've heard of the name 'Guan Meng' for a long time. Hello!" "No! Dare to do it. I have been busy with the garrisoning of various army units and I have not been able to meet with Commander Qin. I hope Commander Qin will forgive me! " Guan Linzheng does not look like a fierce general, but he is a fierce general and has a very proud character. However, no matter how arrogant his character is, he cannot be proud in front of Qin Wei. Because regardless of his military exploits or military rank, Qin Wei had more than one crush on him. He is from Shaanxi and has a straight surname. He can't compare with him. What's more, Qin Wei is so polite, so he has to give face. "We don't belong to each other, so what's the point of not meeting each other? It's still troublesome." Qin Wei waved his hand and smiled to himself, "But Brother Yudong, when you came here today, didn't you want to send troops to help your old classmate? Right? " "Guangting is currently under attack from three Japanese divisions. Although the Red River can be defended, the Japanese army also has a maritime advantage and may lose the coastal defense at any time. Once the coastal defense is lost, the Red River will lose its resistance. The role of the enemy. "Guan Linzheng is a little uncomfortable with Qin Wei's way of speaking, and he actually finds it troublesome to socialize? Although he was bothered by this sometimes, buthe didn't think too much about it. Qin Wei's weirdness had long been spread throughout the world. Don't be surprised, just let the weirdness defeat itself. Now he is more concerned about how Qin Wei will arrange his army. After the Military Commission learned of the unfavorable news about the Guangdong and Guangxi war situation, it immediately made corresponding adjustments, one of which was to appoint Qin Wei as the deputy commander-in-chief of the Guangdong and Guangxi battles, to cooperate with Bai Chongxi and Xu Tingyao, who are now in Guilin, to command the battle. Originally, this was nothing, but in addition, Qin Wei was also granted the power to mobilize various troops from Yunnan to reinforce Guangdong and Guangxi, so he had no choice but to use his brain. In any case, he is a soldier, hiding in the rear of Yunnan with more than 200,000 men, watching his old classmate, old friend, and fellow Shaanxi fellow Du Yuming fight against three enemy divisions with one army. The Japanese army cannot be justified. And when he thought about this, he couldn't help but get angry He knew clearly that the Japanese would use their maritime superiority to bypass the Thirty-fifth Group Army and raid Guinan, but Bai Zongxi insisted on using a trick like "taking advantage of the enemy". The result is now good. At the critical moment, Hyakutake Haruyoshi turned around and ran to Vietnam, raiding Haiphong Port If Du Yuming's Fifth Army hadn't been waiting all these days, that guy might have succeeded. However, after Hyakutake Haruyoshi failed in the raid, he immediately received support from the Japanese Navy stationed in Vietnam. In the end, he successfully landed on the coast with the loss of nearly half the regiment and established a forward position. And Hyakutake Haruyoshi's random attack also messed up the situation in Vietnam. The 35th Division of the Japanese Army, which was originally confronting Du Yuming's Fifth Army on the south bank of the Red River, launched an attack on the Fifth Army under the leadership of its division commander Harada Xiongyoshi. The battle became intense almost from the beginning, but it was not difficult for the Fifth Army to deal with one enemy division and another regiment on its own. Du Yuming's side was defensive and could cope with it. But on the second day, the situation changed again. Although Terauchi Juichi was angry at Hyakutake Harukichi's chaos and disrupted his action plan, he had to send the remaining troops of the 18th Division and two regiments of the 12th Division that were originally intended to attack Guangxi. Vietnam, hoping to defeat Du Yuming's troops in a short period of time with its absolute superior strength, and then move north along Vietnam to attack the hinterland of Guangxi. This means that although Du Yuming occupied the Red River defense line and tried his best to compress Hyakutake Haruyoshi, who had already crossed the river, into a corner of Haiphong Port, he faced an enemy that was almost three times his own size. According to Chiang Kai-shek's statement to the US military observation group, even for defense, the Chinese [***] team must have three times the enemy's strength Therefore, Du Yuming's troops suffered heavy losses, although Dai Anlan, Zheng Dongguo, and Qiu Qingquan As the others fought desperately, the defense line was also in a precarious position, and there was a possibility of being breached almost at any time.   "Our air force does not assist in the battle?" Listening to Guan Linzheng's introduction of the frontline battle situation, Qin Wei couldn't help but frown. He already knew that Hyakutake Harukichi was messing around and went to Vietnam instead of Guangxi, but he really didn't expect that Juichi Terauchi would be so "cooperative", let alone that Du Yuming's situation would be so difficult in just a day or two. You know, he was the one who instigated the Fifth Army to enter northern Vietnam. "Most of the air forces from various places, especially the fighter units, have been transferred to the ninth theater by the Aviation Command!" Yu Jashi suddenly said after hearing Qin Wei's question. "The Ninth War Zone?" Qin Wei was stunned again, "Anan Weiji is not honest?" "Anan Weiji is okay, but a large number of Japanese aircraft have appeared in Changsha, Chongqing, Yichang and other places, many All places were bombed, even Yucheng was not spared. In order to ensure the safety of the airspace in these places, the Aviation Command had to mobilize a large number of fighter jets!" Yu Jishi replied. "Uncle" Qin Wei was walking slowly towards the plane parked on the runway with the two of them, but when he heard these words, he stopped immediately: "Tune the tiger away from the mountain? When will the Japanese make such a move?" A plan? " "Yeah, using bombers to mobilize our fighters in exchange for the air superiority of our own fighters on the battlefield They are basically bullying us because we have too few planes." Guan Linzheng looked at Qin with some concern. guard. The reason why Chief Qin became a man of the moment was because of the Air Force. Now the Japanese would rather use this almost life-for-life strategy to transfer those "Hellcats". If the bombers and transport aircraft deployed by the Air Force in Guangdong and Guangxi dare to operate on the battlefield, I am afraid they will have to face those remaining "Hellcats". Type Zero I wonder if the Air Force Commander-in-Chief, who is said to have always been very capable, can break this situation. "Brother Yudong, your troops cannot move." Qin Wei paced on the spot for a while, then shook his head at Guan Linzheng. "Yes!" Guan Linzheng responded helplessly. He knew he couldn't move. The reason for coming here is that Qin Wei is one of the commanders appointed by the Military Commission for the Guangdong-Guangxi Campaign and has the power to mobilize Yunnan troops to participate in the war. His group army is now stationed in Yunnan, so of course he has to show his face; secondly, he I really want to lead my troops into battle. Although there is little hope, why not give it a try? As for the third one, after he led his troops to Yunnan, he never had time to meet Qin Wei, so he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make up for it, so as not to make Qin Wei "miss" him. Although he is not afraid of the other party causing trouble, why bother provoking someone who is not easy to mess with for no reason? He Yingqin, who single-handedly promoted him, wanted to let Qin Wei take three points. "How many troops of the Airborne Division are still in Kunming now?" Qin Wei asked Yu Jishi again. "There are only two regiments and one battalion." Yu Jashi replied expressionlessly, but there was a hint of resentment in his words. You can't blame him for being angry. The Airborne Division originally had a total of four regiments. According to Qin Wei's wishes, this unit will be expanded, and the order for expansion has been issued by the Military Commission. But he never expected that Qin Wei would actually object to letting him, the commander of the airborne division, be responsible for the expansion The half-regiment that was taken away was planned to be expanded into a division. Thinking about Qin Wei's vow in front of him that he would expand the airborne division to at least three divisions with nine regiments in each division, he couldn't help but want to pull out his gun and shoot this guy He, Yu Liangzhen, was Is it so easy to play? You made your promise, but then you regretted it! Seeing that the expected position of commander of the airborne troops seemed to be getting further and further away, he found Qin Wei increasingly distasteful. But he also knew that even though he had a big backing like Chiang Kai-shek, he couldn't do anything to Qin Wei for a while. On the contrary, he had to be careful not to offend this guy again. "Two regiments and one battalion, that is, five thousand people, should be barely enough." Qin Wei thought about it, "You go back and prepare for the airborne operation!" "Where is the target?" Yu Jishi asked. "I'll tell you when the time comes." Qin Wei replied casually, but when he saw Yu Jishi's hesitant expression, he smiled again: "Don't be angry. In fact, I don't know whether this action will be carried outthose guys , changed my plan beyond recognition, and I am now at a loss. Who knows what will happen next? " "Plan? You mean, we originally had another plan?" Guan Linzheng asked from the side. "Yes." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "It's a pity that Bai Jiansheng was not greedy enough. When he saw Shouyi in the temple putting up a posture to lure the enemy deeper, he wanted to use his trick and eat two of his divisions in one bite Now he's better, his teeth are all gone I'm about to collapse. I'm not good at dealing with emergencies like this, but they still want to drag me back when they encounter such trouble Damn it." "The original plan was" "Of course it's a repeat of the old trick in Kunming." QinWei sighed, "But now that there is no fighter escort, I don't know if it will work. Uncle I really want to catch that old bastard Bai Chongxi and beat him up." "Airborne without fighter escort?" Yu Jishi's expression Somewhat whitish. The Japanese still have more than a hundred Zeros in Guangdong. Although the people in Chongqing have taken this into consideration, there are only about twenty "Hellcats" left in Guangxi. Using this little strength to fight against an enemy five or six times as powerful as himself This reminded him of Qin Wei's record of bullying Anan Weiji's Zero-types by bullying them with more, until almost none of them were left. "Did this guy do it on purpose?" Suddenly, Yu Jashi thought of a possibility, and looked at Qin Wei with increasingly wary eyes. Text Chapter 422 Executing the original plan Yu Jishi was not afraid of war. .He participated in many battles, from the Northern Expedition, to the Battle of Songhu in the first two years, to the Battle of Nanjing, and then the Battle of Lanfeng against Kenji Doihara; in Wanjialing, which made Xue Yue famous In the Battle of Nanchang, he led his army to defeat a Japanese brigade; in the Battle of Nanchang, he also led his army to fight many fierce battles with the desperate Okamura Neiji's troops. After that, he was also seen blocking Japanese reinforcements on Nanxun Road. It is said that he had Lao Jiang behind him, but if Yu Jishi himself was a pile of mud that could not hold up the wall, it would not be possible for him to be so reused by Lao Jiang. Just like at the beginning of the Northern Expedition, the man named Wang Boling had been friends with Chiang Kai-shek for many years and was also a high-ranking member of the Kuomintang army. Unfortunately, he had suffered many unfavorable battles and fled when attacked. It was difficult to kill Chiang Kai-shek. His face, so after the Northern Expedition, Chiang Kai-shek ignored him and gave him a position to support him. But just because you are not afraid of war does not mean you are not afraid of death. Yu Jishi has stayed in the airborne division for so long and understands the limitations and dangers of the airborne troops very well. Without the protection of fighter jets, if you are attacked by enemy fighter jets during transportation or landing, you will definitely die. The Japanese are not Long Yun, let alone Ma Bufang, so they can bully them. But Qin Wei wouldn¡¯t tell him what he was going to do, so he had no choice but to secretly make up his mind to ask Lao Jiang about it when he returned. However, facing Qin Wei, Yu Jishi was not the only one who was worried about him. About half a day later "Qin Wei sent a telegram. He is almost arriving in Guilin. Brother Jiansheng, you are familiar with Qin Wei. Can you tell me what kind of person he is?" Guilin, the headquarters of the Guangxi Campaign, Xu Tingyao, after receiving the news, reluctantly He couldn't help but ask Bai Suixi who was beside him. "A person who is out of tune, has nothing to say." Bai Chongxi seemed to be a little careless, but facing the current somewhat corrupt war situation, he had no intention of panic. After hearing the word "Qin Wei", he couldn't help but Some are slightly discolored. "Out of tune?" Xu Tingyao naturally wouldn't believe Bai Chongxi's words, and he was also an old fox. He could also see Bai Chongxi's fear of Qin Wei, and he was immediately more interested in this upcoming guy who was the same deputy commander as himself. He asked: "How can a person who is unconventional be promoted to general at such a young age? Brother Jiansheng, you don't mean what you say! Don't you want to see this Chief Qin?" "What kind of chief is he?" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly, "It's just that. You just relied on your intelligence to win a few battles. " "So, you are quite resentful because of my meritorious service?" "What kind of resentment do I have? It's just" Bai Chongxi said casually, but Halfway through the words, he suddenly felt that something was wrong with the voice just now, and turned his head hurriedly, only to face Qin Wei's face that looked like a smile but not a smile. "You bratyou haven't arrived yet, haven't you?" Bai Chongxi was embarrassed. Someone caught him saying bad things behind his back, and his old face suddenly turned red. "I haven't talked about you yet, so you should give me a thumbs up first! It's better not to call you 'White Fox' in the future, just change your name to 'Bai Bajie'." Qin Wei glared at the best contemporary man in an annoyed manner. One of the military strategists, "I knew a long time ago that you would speak ill of me behind my back. You didn't send the telegram until you reached the headquarters, but I was caught red-handed Tell me, how do you explain it?" "Explain what? Where are your soldiers? "Bai Zongxi is an old fox after all. How can he let Qin Wei take advantage of it so easily? Seeing that the situation is not good for him, he immediately changes the topic, "The Military Commission asked you to bring troops to support in Yunnan, and you made arrangements so quickly?" "I Come here by yourself, you will have thousands of troops!" Qin Wei raised his chin, "Don't you agree?" "Thousands of troops? Huh!" Bai Zongxi curled his lips in disdain and glanced at the people around them who were looking at them in shock. The staff at the headquarters immediately turned pale: "What are you looking at? Have you got nothing to do?" "Cough, cough" Seeing a group of staff officers getting busy again after being stared at by Bai Chongxi, Xu Tingyao felt a little embarrassed. After coughing twice, he really didn't expect Qin Wei to have arrived. Calculating the time, that is to say, after this young man took off from Kunming, he rushed to Guilin as quickly as possible. He got in the car as soon as he got off the plane in Guilin, and then went straight to the headquarters Then, according to Qin Wei himself said that after arriving at the headquarters, he went to the telecommunications room first and asked the telecommunications room to send a telegram to him, just to tease Bai Chongxi Bai Chongxi was really right, this kid was indeed a bit out of tune. But Bai Chongxi's performance fully illustrates one thing: this young and excessive second-level general has a very strong voice among the top management of the Chinese team, at least no less than Bai Chongxi. Otherwise, with Bai Chongxi's pride, how could he still be so polite after being tricked by Qin Wei, and even feel a little lack of confidence? "Um Hello, Chief Qin, I am Xu Tingyao." Xu Tingyao made a decision in the blink of an eye., If you can't have trouble with Qin Wei in the future, then don't make trouble. After making the decision, he introduced himself to Qin Wei, which helped Bai Chongxi alleviate his embarrassment. After hearing his words, Qin Wei quickly turned around and saluted him: "Hello, Chief Xu Hehe, I have long heard that you are the father of our Chinese 'mechanized army'. I have admired you for a long time." "Don't dare, don't dare, Sir Qin is polite." This kid said! Qin Wei's performance made Xu Tingyao feel embarrassed Although he had a high status in the [***], he failed in the Battle of Xuzhou and his original position as general had been removed. Now he is only a lieutenant general. The dignified general of Qin Wei actually saluted him first. How could he not be happy about this? Immediately he also hurriedly returned the gift. "You came to Guilin without a single soldier, Qin Wei, what are your plans?" Bai Chongxi was angry again. He was indifferent to him and just looking for trouble, but he was extremely polite to Xu Tingyao He felt that Qin Wei was here to cause trouble for him. "Nothing planned." Qin Wei shrugged and glanced at Bai Chongxi He knew that this guy was upset because something went wrong during the war. If he continued to cynicize, he might get angry, and he might even give up. He came to join the war, not to make the commander-in-chief run away in anger, so he stopped chasing after Bai Chongxi for secretly changing his original plan: "I want to know how many people there are in Guangxi now. Soldiers and horses? " "Li Hanhun's Eighth Army is still there, but because it has to defend the Japanese army from landing along the coast of Guangxi, it can't be withdrawn at all." Xu Tingyao said: "As for the Thirty-fifth Army, only Chen Gongxia is left. "The 64th Army, but they are left as reserves." "In other words, Guangxi can't spare many people at present?" Qin Wei asked. "Nonsense. Otherwise, why would we ask you to bring troops here?" Bai Chongxi said angrily. "Let Du Yuming withdraw." Qin Wei sighed and ignored him: "If we continue to fight, the Fifth Army will probably be injured It's not worth it." "You don't want anything north of the Red River?" Bai Chongxi frowned, " Once the Japanese army reaches the Sino-Vietnamese border, they can launch an attack into the hinterland of Guangxi and Yunnan at any time. This is very disadvantageous to us! "But in that case, they will also have to face hundreds of thousands of our troops in Yunnan and Guangxi. Their current situation will definitely be quite difficult." Qin Wei glanced at him: "Besides, when have you ever seen me spit out what I've eaten?" "You" Hearing this, Bai Chongxi asked. He hesitated and stared at Qin Wei for a while, then suddenly turned around and walked to the sand table not far away. He stared at the terrain of Guangxi and Vietnam marked on it for a long time, and then ran to the wall on the side. After looking at the map for a while, he slowly walked back to Qin Wei: "You want to go back to your original plan?" "That's right. It seems you can still continue to be your fox. !" Qin Wei laughed. If Bai Chongxi didn't know his previous plan, he might not have guessed it, but before, his plan was entrusted to this guy to execute, so naturally he can't hide it now. "Most of the fighter jets have been sent to defend Yucheng and Changsha. Do you know how much risk you will take to implement the original plan at this time?" Bai Chongxi thought carefully for a long time and asked with a frown. "That's your business. Anyway, I'm just a deputy commander, I just give out ideas. If you are willing to use this idea, how to deal with the Zero Types that Terauchi Shouichi prepared for me is your business. If you are not prepared to use it, then Let's just be beaten hereI can't do anything about it," Qin Wei said, spreading his hands. "What is this original plan?" Xu Tingyao couldn't help but ask as she listened to the two of them playing riddles. "Mr. Xu, I wonder if you have read the "Hainan Island Reader" compiled by the Japanese "Southern Branch Investigation Committee" and the 640-page "Hainan Island" compiled by their Taiwan Governor's Office Investigation Section?" Qin Wei sighed. , without waiting for Xu Tingyao to answer, he continued: "These devils have long coveted the resources there. Since the beginning of this century, they have used various opportunities to investigate the mineral resources of Hainan Island, and have stolen Hainan-related information from many sources. . After occupying Hainan, many books recording various resources of Hainan Island, such as "Hainan Island" and "Hainan Island Reader", were printed and published, among others, for reference by the Japanese army and various Japanese companies. The distribution data of Hainan Island¡¯s mineral resources recorded in , including gold, silver, copper, iron ore, tin ore, lead ore, sub-lead ore, silica ore, limestone ore, crystal stone ore and other mineral deposits Reserves, grades, and distribution locations down to the village level were collected from various university research institutions and participating institutions in Hainan, including the Japanese Military Department, Hainan Naval Secret Service, Taiwan Governor-General's Office, Taiwan Imperial University, and Tokyo Imperial University. The various companies developing the island have dispatched investigation teams to the sea.??Survey various resources. For example, when Japanese technicians were exploring copper mines in Shilu Mountain, they discovered a huge, rich iron ore vein. This iron ore vein was of high grade and was quite rare. In order to develop this iron ore, the Japanese are frantically arresting young men in Hainan and transporting laborers from the mainland. They have even formulated a three-phase development plan. The first phase plans to produce 1 million tons of iron ore per year. The annual output of the second phase is 2 million tons, and the annual output of the third phase is 3 million tons" "So much? "Xu Tingyao's eyes suddenly opened wide. He is a person who has seen the world, and of course he knows how big an annual output of one million tons of iron ore is The pride of the Japanese, Yawat Steel's annual output of one million tons of steel, and this Isn¡¯t it true that most of the millions of tons of steel rely on iron ore plundered from China? Now Hainan actually has such good iron ore, and the annual output is so much Steel is the country! "Yes, very much! Much. "Qin Wei sighed, "So, we plan to take back Hainan. " Text Chapter 423 The plan is good, but it just can¡¯t be implemented "Hainan Island, Hainan Island, why didn't we think of it before?" Commander-in-Chief's Office. . Xu Tingyao kept pacing in the middle of the room. He is a veteran on the battlefield and usually does not pay attention, but as soon as Qin Wei reminds him, he immediately discovers the benefits of taking back Hainan Island Sitting on Hainan, he can threaten the coast of Guangdong, and at the same time use the advantage of the air force to block the Gulf of Tonkin, thereby ensuring Vietnam Transportation line to Guangxi. Isn't the reason why the Japanese were able to use their navy to blockade the Gulf of Tonkin and cut off their external communication lines because their warships could approach Hainan and Vietnam at the same time and easily avoid the threat from the Chinese Air Force? But if Hainan is recaptured by them, the Japanese warships will have no choice but to hide in Vietnamese ports, which will effectively double the risk they will take to blockade the Gulf of Tonkin. In addition, after cargo ships from abroad arrive in Chinese waters, they can also go north along the coast of Hainan Island. They no longer have to be flanked by Japanese warships from Vietnam and Hainan as before. The safety of navigation is also greatly increase. One decrease and one increase, this is almost four or five times the income. "In addition, once we occupy Hainan Island, the Japanese army will no longer be able to directly cross the Leizhou Strait from Guangdong into the Beibu Gulf, and its voyage will increase a lot. The Leizhou Strait is only twenty or thirty miles away from the Leizhou Peninsula. In order to prevent our own If Hainan launches an attack, they will inevitably increase their garrison on the Leizhou Peninsula This is equivalent to containing part of their strength." The more Xu Tingyao said, the more excited he became. Hainan Island, an island ignored by most people, has so many benefits. "Not only that. The Japanese have always coveted Hainan Island. After occupying the island, they immediately invested a lot of energy in its development. Therefore, if we occupy Hainan Island now, then the Japanese's previous investment in the island will It becomes something in our pocket, which is nothing more than something for nothing for us!" Bai Zongxi sighed, "In addition, the air force can easily avoid the various air defense posts set up by the Japanese army on land from Hainan Island! , directly approaching the Pearl River Estuarythe threat to the Japanese army in Guangzhou will be greatly increased, and it can even seriously threaten their naval ships along the coast of Guangdong!" "It's not just Guangdong," Qin Wei added, "from the sea. Attacks can easily avoid the enemy's eyes and ears. With the range of our air force bombers, their combat radius can reach Taiwan, Fujian, and even Zhejiang. If we take into account the temporary airports we are building in various theaters, then this combat radius is even okay. Expanded again, until Jiangsu and Shanghai! Of course, this also includes Vietnam and this means that the Japanese army's operation was basically useless, because even if they occupied Vietnam, there was an air blockade from Hainan Island. It will also be difficult for them to obtain supplies from the rear, and once the supplies are exhausted, that will be the beginning of their destruction.¡± It's so big, it's impossible for the air force to completely block it," Bai Chongxi looked at Qin Wei with disdain and said. "I just want to think about it, can't I?" Qin Weibai looked over. "Of course." Xu Tingyao finally interjected, "If you want to do something, you must first dare to think. I think your idea, Chief Qin, is amazing. Is this your original plan?" "That's right." Qin Wei nodded. , but then rolled his eyelids helplessly, "What a pity" "Don't be pity first." Bai Chongxi's face turned red. Qin Wei's plan was indeed easy to implement before the war between Guangdong and Guangxi. On the one hand, the Japanese were completely unprepared and had no idea that they would attack Hainan Island; on the other hand, they had sufficient troops. As long as the airborne division successfully captured a place for transport planes to take off and land, troops could be transported there in a steady stream; Third, with enough fighter escorts and a large number of bombers, the Japanese ships are not a concern at all, and they will never dare to approach Hainan Island easily In this way, they only need to clear out the few on Hainan Island. enemies, you can complete the mission. But it¡¯s no longer possible. ¡°To seize Hainan Island, given our current situation, we must airborne. But if you implement airborne without enough fighter escort, you should know the consequences If the airborne division loses too much, it cannot complete the goal.¡± , the entire plan will be paralyzed!" Bai Chongxi looked at Qin Wei seriously and raised his concerns. "Simple, I will issue an order to call back all those 'Hell Cats'." Qin Weidao: "As long as we have their escort, this mission will be at least 80% successful!" "No, this is absolutely not possible." Xu Tingyao was here While shaking his head repeatedly, "Chongqing is the wartime capital, and Changsha is also a frontier area. There cannot be any losses in these places, and Japanese planes must not be allowed to run rampant there We cannot risk such a situation just for temporary needs. Risk." "Old Bai?" Xu Tingyao didn't support it, and Qin Wei looked at Bai Cheng again."Don't you want to avenge the shame of this battle?" "I'm not defeated, so why do I have to be ashamed?" Bai Chongxi was furious: "Although Du Yuming is struggling, our four armies are about to attack Guangzhou. As long as we recover After leaving Guangzhou, who dares to say that my plan is wrong? " "Guangzhou is so important, do you really think that Temple Shoichi will give you a chance?" Qin Wei curled his lips. He just couldn't stand Bai Chongxi's arrogant look: "Unless you bring Li Hanhun's Eighth Army up now, I won't even think about taking Guangzhou even if I kill you." "This is impossible." Xu Tingyao smiled bitterly. , "Without fighter escort, bombers are lambs to be slaughtered when facing the Zero. Therefore, the Japanese army can use ships to transport troops to the coast of Guangxi at any time. If Li Hanhun is withdrawn at this time, Juichi Terauchi will lose Guangzhou, as long as He can be considered a winner by cutting off the retreat of our two armies. " "It doesn't count, right?" Qin Wei was a little unconvinced, "Even if our two armies are cut off, they can still communicate with Hunan to the north. Well. It doesn't necessarily mean that you are in a desperate situation. " "If you say you are stupid, you are really smart; if you say you are smart, you are as stupid as a pig!" Bai Zongxi snorted: "If Guangzhou is taken back, Guangxi is lost. Along the northwest coast of Guangxi, we can attack Hunan from both sides with Anan Weiji. We can also attack Guizhou and Yunnan from Guangxi! By then, not to mention the two armies in Guangdong, the entire southwest will be in danger. We will seize Yunnan and Guizhou with our own forces, and then use Yunnan and Guizhou as a springboard to attack Sichuan and ChongqingDo you want the National Government to move to northern Shaanxi and follow the old path of [***]?" "That's right, I'm sorry," Qin Wei said. He looked at Hanako and apologized for his shallowness, "But in this case, wouldn't it mean that we have no solution?" "If we have no solution, why would we ask you to come here?" Bai Chongxi sighed again, feeling helpless. If it hadn't been for Hyakutake Harukichi's sudden chaos, Li Hanhun would have been surrounded by the two divisions of Jiuchi Juichi, and it wouldn't take long to eat him alive, and then rush to support the Guangdong front line, joining forces with the Thirty-fifth Group Army, and in one fell swoop Take Guangzhou and regain Guangdong. But there are no ifs on the battlefield. Hyakutake Harukichi just made a random move. As a result, he not only avoided his killing move, but also forced him into such a dilemma Li Hanhun's Eighth Army did not dare to move, because once it moved, , Temple Shoichi can easily invade Guangxi. In this way, not only would the troops trapped in Guangdong be in trouble, but Du Yuming, who was fighting fiercely with the enemy along the Red River, would also be in a desperate situation. Because once the Japanese invade Guangxi, they will definitely divide their troops to guard the passes between China and Vietnam. Du Yuming will then face enemies from the south of the Red River and Guangxi, and will be in a situation of fighting alone. In this case, unless Du Yuming desperately breaks through the enemy's blockade and breaks through the encirclement, once the supplies and ammunition are exhausted, the entire Fifth Army, one of the most elite units in China, may be wiped out. "Sir Qin, you should bring troops here." The plan is good, but unfortunately it is not practical. Xu Tingyao couldn't help but sighed secretly, and pulled out the excitement from the imagined joy of taking back Hainan Island: "Guangxi is short of troops now. At least two armies are needed!" "I actually brought troops. "But they may need to wait for a while if they want to take a detour." Qin Wei scratched his scalp, "So I asked Du Yuming to retreat to Guangxi first and wait for the counterattack; secondly, to paralyze Shouichi Temple and let him be happy first. Be happy, so as not to be too nervous, think too much, and be too smart. " "Which troops have you brought?" Bai Chongxi cheered up. He is actually short of manpower now. He asked the Military Commission and Chiang Kai-shek. But there are not many troops nearby in Guangxi. Guan Linzheng's 15th Group Army was originally near Guangxi, but now it has gone to Yunnan. In order to prevent Yunnan from falling to the Yunnan warlords again, it cannot move lightly; Hunan's soldiers and horses still have to deal with Anan Weiji, and they dare not act randomly. , after all, this guy almost captured Changsha with three divisions last time, and even Xue Yue almost lived and died with Changsha City, so he had to be careful; as for other places, such as Jiangxi, it is even more impossible. , just a distance will negate everything. There is only one Yunnan He was originally hoping that Qin Wei could lead the Yunnan army over two armies, but he didn't expect that this guy came alone, and claimed that one person could defeat thousands of troops I just heard this At that time, he almost wanted to send someone to send this kid to the front line and let him charge alone to see if he had the momentum of an army. "Which army do you care about?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "As long as there are soldiers. I won't be stupid enough to trust you again this time. I will command it myself this time!" "You command? "Bai Chongxi glanced at this guy with disdain, "You can commanddid you only bring one platoon here?" "Don't look down on people so much, okay?" Qin Wei was immediately depressed, "I canCommand a platoon? Can you add one? " "" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 424: Wang Baquan Some time ago, the Chinese [***] team frequently won. The main reason is that the Air Force can always accurately drop bombs on the enemy's heads at the exact time and at the exact place. In the Battle of Nanchang, the Japanese lost three divisions, a strategic heavy artillery brigade, and hundreds of armored vehicles and tanks in this way; in the Battle of Changsha, Anan Weiji was severely beaten by Xue Yue's "Heavenly Furnace Tactics" , but the loss of soldiers was not much, but in the end they encountered the Chinese Air Force again when they retreated; and in the Battle of Inner Mongolia, without the help of the Chinese Air Force, Fu Zuoyi would not have been able to easily defeat Naosaburo Okabe and establish his power in one fell swoop. strategic advantage. But not anymore. ??Terauchi Shouichi was beaten too many times, and finally discovered the weakness of the Chinese Air Force: few! No matter how capable it is and how advantageous it is, the Chinese Air Force has far fewer aircraft than their Japanese counterparts. Although the Japanese aviation force currently has to take care of the Siberian battlefield, which is where the real money is burned, the Chinese battlefield is so big, and how can the Chinese Air Force take care of it with the few aircraft it has? And as long as there is no Chinese Air Force causing trouble there, will the Japanese Imperial Army still be afraid of the weak Chinese Army? Fortunately, he, Doihara Kenji and others were desperate to destroy the Chinese Air Force and gain air supremacy in one fell swoop. As a result, the Imperial Air Force suffered heavy losses and even lost two battleships This way I came to my senses. After that, Juichi Terauchi finally used his general-level ingenuity and sent bombers to bomb Yucheng, Changsha, Yichang, Zhuzhou and other places. As expected, he successfully diverted away the biggest threat and luckily gained an advantage on the battlefield. Now, his four divisions are fighting the Chinese on two battlefields. Among them, in the Vietnam battlefield, the three divisions of Hyakutake Haruyoshi, Kawabe Shozo and Harada Kumayoshi attacked Du Yuming's army. They had an overwhelming advantage and had great potential to capture Guangxi in one fell swoop. As for the Guangdong battlefield, although he faced the fierce attack of the four armies of Xu Tingyao's 35th Group Army, he seemed to have only the newly reorganized 5th Division to fight against, but he still had two trump cards hidden, that is, Yantian Ding Seven's Taiwan Brigade and Sakurada Takeshi's Guards mixed brigade just waiting for the other party to enter the city of Guangzhou, the fresh troops of these two brigades will suddenly come out and annihilate the other party under the city of Guangzhou. This is war! This is the battle fought by the Japanese Imperial Army! ¡°Imagining that one battle would determine the situation of Guangdong and Guangxi, Juichi Terauchi seemed to have found the scenery he had when he led his troops to sweep across North China. ¡­ And just when Shouyi in the temple was commanding troops to wreak havoc in Guangdong and Guangxi, and Bai Chongxi, Qin Wei and Xu Tingyao were unable to deal with it and failed frequently, Shanxi in the north, [***] also encountered troubles. Hu Zongnan never thought that Yoshio Shinozuka would dare to attack him. In his opinion, Shinozuka Yoshio's 1st Army, which consisted of 50,000 to 60,000 men, was still stationed in various places to guard against Yan Xishan and Wei Lihuang, as well as Fu Zuoyi, the most restless man in the north, facing his more than 200,000 men. Under the pressure of the army, we can only passively defend and wait for support. But the reality was beyond his expectation. Not only did Yoshio Shinozuka attack, but he could no longer hold back Taiyuan. He sent Chief of Staff Tanaka Takayoshi to Datong to deal with Fu Zuoyi, and then, as the commander of the 1st Army, he assembled a division and two reading brigades. The troops brazenly launched an attack on the 1st Army that had just left Lan County Yes, it was the 1st Army! Yoshio Shinozuka is the commander of the Japanese 1st Army, and what he is attacking is the 1st Army of the Nationalist Army, the army where Chiang Kai-shek started, the party army of Whampoa Military Academy, the direct lineage of the Central Army, and the core Core! 1st Army vs. 1st Army! The first battle! Li Tiejun, commander of the 1st Division of the 1st Army of the National Revolutionary Army, was beaten all over by Yoshio Shinozuka. He lost more than half of his unit and retreated in panic. Li Tiejun's retreat caused fluctuations in the front line of the entire 1st Army of the Nationalist Army. I didn't expect that the enemy would take the initiative to attack, but this time I was at a loss to deal with it and retreated continuously. With great difficulty, they managed to stabilize their position under the leadership of Army Commander Tao Zhiyue. And just when Tao Zhiyue was furious and wanted to launch a counterattack, Yoshio Shinozuka turned around and killed Kong Lingxun's 80th Army to the south. Because the 80th Army knew what happened to the 1st Army, it was already prepared, but it still seemed a little difficult to face Yoshio Shinozuka's fierce attack. By the time Dong Zhao's 16th Army from Lishi arrived to support, the 27th New Division, which faced the enemy head-on, had already suffered a disastrous defeat. Division Commander Wang Jun, Deputy Division Commander Liang Xixian, and Chief of Staff Chen Wenqi were all killed in action. Hu Zongnan was hit dizzy and dizzy by Shinozuka Yoshio's bastard punches. The originally aggressive offensive suddenly faltered. Under the influence of Hu Zongnan, Yan Xishan's tribe, who originally wanted to take advantage of the situation by sending troops to take advantage, immediately retreated to Linfen after hearing the news. However, although Yan Xishan withdrew again without any sense of loyalty, Hu Zongnan could not withdraw. His target is Taiyuan, which is still a hundred and eighty miles away from Taiyuan. If he is beaten back like this, it doesn't matter if he loses face. The key is to lose Chiang Kai-shek's people. This problem is worse than losing half an army and one person. The teacher is even more serious??More. And he also clearly judged that the reason why Shinozuka Yoshio dared to take the initiative was not because he relied on his strong military power. On the contrary, the fact was that the opponent should feel that the defense would be more difficult, so he wanted to use the Japanese army in the field. The powerful field combat ability repels it. Because this can not only deter the enemy, show the momentum of the Japanese army, improve morale, but also have greater room for maneuver, so as not to fall into a defensive defensive situation. After all, Mr. Hu not only brought over half of the army this time, he also brought a heavy artillery division. Defending the city under heavy artillery bombardment, even with the strength of the Japanese army, was tantamount to seeking death. Therefore, after Hu Zongnan stabilized the military situation, he no longer paid attention to Shinozuka Yoshio. The armies formed an iron tube formation to support each other and continued to march slowly and resolutely towards Taiyuan. But at this moment, new news arrived: Tada Shun assigned the 110th Division and 15th Brigade directly under him, as well as the 6th and 10th Brigades under Iida Sadagu of the Japanese 12th Army in Shandong. The regiment was concentrated, and coupled with the Han Annihilation and Puppet Army Zhang Lanfeng, Liu Yanfeng's troops and the Han Annihilation and Puppet 24th Division, they headed straight for Shanxi with great momentum. "General, what are we doing here?" Over an unknown mountain range in Guizhou. A small formation of more than a dozen "Hellcats" is heading south in a straight line at a relatively normal speed. In the center of these dozen "Hellcats" is a Soviet-made TB-3 Tupolev bomber. Robert Sandel was very reluctant and unskilled as he watched the Chinese pilot next to him operating the Soviet bomber, but he could only do it like an apprentice, and couldn't help but ask the man standing behind them. Chennault complained. "We're going to support Guangxi." Chennault shrugged. The Chinese are very loyal. After he brought these "Hell Cats" back from the United States, he immediately gave half of them to him and the American Volunteer Air Force he led. The battle over Guangzhou was fought by his fighter brigade, named the "Flying Tigers" by Qin Wei, and Liu Zhesheng's "Vulture" brigade. That battle was very fruitful, but unfortunately it was not enjoyable at all. Qin Wei, who was always afraid of not being able to kill all the enemies, actually asked them to stop as soon as they were ready, and let most of the Zero Type go. It's better now. The bombers and transport planes left in Guangxi were forced by these "Maokou Yusheng" Zeros to dare not take off, and could only watch the Army desperately. As for Qin Wei, after countless telegrams with the Military Commission in Yucheng, the Aviation General Headquarters, and Chairman Chiang Kai-shek, they finally transferred their "Flying Tigers" back. In order to avoid the surveillance of the Japanese army, they could only fly over the mountainous areas in batches. As for him, the captain of the Flying Tigers, there was no need to come here, but Qin Wei asked him to come. This made him extremely depressed. Because Qin Wei asked him not to lead his team to fight the Japanese aviation, but to leave China again to urge the United States to quickly transport the remaining "Hellcat" fighter jets to China. "The Japanese are suddenly everywhere like crazy. Without us, the sky above Yucheng will be dangerous." Robert Sandel said again. He was originally a member of the U.S. Army Air Forces. Because of the generous salary here, he was summoned to China by Chennault. As a result, he found that he was really popular in China. Not only did he earn more money, but he also always enjoyed the treatment of a hero Especially during this time in Yucheng, it was a treat. Unfortunately, after receiving an order from the Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, he could only say goodbye to the gentle countryside there. "There won't be much danger in Yucheng. There may be trouble in other places." Zhang Xiao was driving TB-3. When he heard the two Americans talking, he looked at the various instruments of the plane and interjected casually. [***] Most of the pilots were of very high standard, and he who was assigned to cooperate with Chennault on the mission spoke even better English. "The Japanese have already bombed Yucheng once while we were away." Sandel was very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiao's statement, "Now that we are leaving, how can they not be in danger?" "There are still two 'Hellcat' squadrons in Yucheng. There are thousands of anti-aircraft guns around, and these anti-aircraft guns have been modified. It is said that the accuracy is much improved than before. Even the British are chasing the Ministry of Defense all day long to buy technology Last time The bombing was just due to a moment of negligence and there were no fighter jets to fight against. Now that there is such protection, how can it be possible to be injured? I am quite worried about those places in Changsha" Zhang Xiao replied. "What you said makes sense." Chennault patted Zhang Xiao on the shoulder. "It's a pity that we have too few fighter jets, otherwise we wouldn't be in such trouble as we are now. I hope I can kill the remaining Hellcats this time. Pull them all back. " "You will definitely succeed, General." Zhang Xiao said with a smile: "Because Chief Qin will definitely not allow the 'Sky Guardian' he worked so hard to be detained. He has always been very capable. Yes By the way, I heard that this batch of planes has actually been shipped to Hawaii, right? " "Yes, it's a pity because I heard that there was a war in China., the guys stopped again. Chennault sighed: "And my first stop is there." " "I believe you can" "General, a telegram from Guilin. "A head suddenly popped up in the back cabin," Commander Qin ordered: Land at Guiyang Airport, replenish fuel, and then turn to Zhuzhou! get ready for battle! " Text Chapter 425 Guess Compared with China, Japan is far superior in all other aspects except population and territorial area. But since Qin Wei took charge of the Air Force, they have suffered frequent defeats. When Doihara was there, Juichi Terauchi worked with him to try every means to change this situation. But no matter what they think of, they always suffer losses, and often suffer big losses. This made the two of them feel uncomfortable and shrink back when they mentioned Qin Wei and the Chinese Air Force. Originally, Juichi Terauchi would not dare to take the initiative to provoke again, but his status in the Japanese Army was already very high. When he was the Chief of the Army, that is, the Prime Minister, Hata Shunroku, Tojo Hideki and others were still It's just the little shrimps under his command. People like Umezu Meijiro, Sugiyama Gen, and Nishio Hiszo were originally just the targets of his command. But now that he's fine, even a little Guzhuang Qianlang dares to look down on him, how can he endure it any longer? Especially since he was about to be transferred back to Tokyo and it was said that he would be idle, this made him even more intolerable. Since there is no way out, let's just give it a try. He and Doihara actually had a plan before, which was to take advantage of the large number of Japanese aircraft to carry out bombing raids on various areas of China, making it difficult for the smaller Chinese Air Force to take care of both ends, so as to disperse the enemy and expand the results. the goal of. In particular, he still has a considerable number of Zero fighter jets in his hands. Although they cannot deal with the "Hellcat" newly equipped by the Chinese Air Force, they have an absolute advantage against various other aircraft. As long as they are used properly, they can still have sufficient deterrence. And it turns out that his approach was indeed quite effective. Faced with simultaneous requests for air force assistance from all directions, Chiang Kai-shek and Zhou Zhirou were at a loss and hurriedly transferred the new fighter jets from the Guangdong and Guangxi battlefields back to Chongqing to take orders, causing the Guangdong and Guangxi battlefields to instantly lose their air superiority. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but shouichi jiuchi was not the only one who knew how to strategize. Qin Wei has always said that his ability to deal with emergencies is not good, but he has another advantage: he is good at digging holes to make people jump. You hit yours, I'll hit mine, see who gets unlucky first. ¡­ ¡­ Chennault¡¯s ¡°bombing plane¡± did not land in Guiyang. He was sent directly to Kunming and will travel from Kunming to Yangon, and then fly all the way to the United States to negotiate with Washington on behalf of the Chinese government. But the "Hellcat" fighter formation responsible for escorting him refueled in Guiyang. Then they joined the other fighter jets that were already waiting there and flew directly towards Zhuzhou. This is Qin Wei¡¯s plan Having suffered successive losses at the hands of the Chinese Air Force, the Japanese have already increased their efforts to detect the movements of the Chinese Air Force. Multiple "Hellcat" formations left Chongqing in a row. No matter how secretive they were, it was impossible to hide it from Juichi Terauchi. Because the plane flies over the sky. As long as you pay more attention, you can always find it. After learning about the transfer of a large number of "Hellcats", Terauchi Juichi did not need to work hard to guess that these fighter jets were going to support the Guangdong and Guangxi battlefields. In this case, the only thing he could do was to dispatch aviation. Carry out large-scale bombing of Chongqing or Changsha, or other more important places. In this way, Chiang Kai-shek and Zhou Zhirou were forced to transfer these advanced fighter jets back again. Qin Wei was waiting for this reaction from him. Seventy or eighty "Hellcats" gathered in Guiyang. Suddenly he turned to Zhuzhou, Hunan. The purpose was to intercept the Japanese bombers urgently mobilized by Juichi Terauchi and catch him off guard, thereby fundamentally and temporarily reducing the air pressure in Chongqing and other places. In this way, he can calmly mobilize enough "Hellcats" to regain air superiority on the Guangdong and Guangxi battlefields. "But Temple Shouyi suffered too much from you and kept a lot of tricks." Guilin, Bai Zongxi threw the newly received telegram to Qin Wei: "Telegram from Xue Yue. Japanese bomber formation They didn't reach Zhuzhou. They turned around and ran away as soon as they reached Pingjiang. These bastards must have made great efforts to set up spies throughout the ninth theater. As soon as they spotted our fighter formation, they immediately issued a warning to let them go. The bombers can leave as soon as possible. So, I'm afraid your work is in vain this time." "Old Bai, have you studied mathematics?" Qin Wei took the telegram and took a look, then put it aside. He caught Bai Chongxi and asked. "Mathematics?" Bai Chongxi was startled, "What does this have to do with mathematics?" "How far is Pingjiang from Zhuzhou? What is our original goal?" Qin Weixiao asked: "At the speed of the 'Hell Cat', in When the Japanese bombers turned around, I believe they were already not far from Zhuzhou. Calculating this, our fighter jets should have caught up with the Japanese before they ran back to the airport In other words, even if they ran away, "But they have more planes." Bai Zongxi was most unhappy about being "educated" by Qin Wei. He snorted immediately after hearing this, "If it's close to Wuhan, you only have less than a hundred." 'Ground'"Cats", can they deal with the swarm of them? Doubling one is not just your invention, the Japanese will definitely do it too. " "So you still have to study the weather. "Qin Wei didn't feel nervous at all, he still smiled and said, "I don't know, right? It¡¯s raining everywhere from Chongqing to Yichang today! " "rain? "Bai Chongxi was stunned again, and then understood. She could only look at Qin Wei helplessly, "That's it. You do have a clear plan. " "You're welcome," Qin Wei smiled and cupped his hands, "Actually, I'm just average. The main reason is that Temple Shouichi is too impatient. If he had waited until I transferred all the planes back to Guangxi before carrying out the bombing, he wouldn't have been so unlucky. What a pity And his example also fully demonstrates that a senior commander should not mix too much when directing a battle. Private emotions, such as your Chief Bai. " "Leave me less involved. Bai Zongxi glared at him angrily: "Do you think Temple Shouyi is impatient?" He was afraid that you would quarrel with Zhou Zhirou and would not return the plane after he transferred it back. What's more, the two armies are now in a stalemate. Vietnam's Shozo Kawabe and Kumayoshi Harada finally broke through Du Yuming's Red River defense line. If our air force joins the war at this time, wouldn't he have to watch helplessly as the defense line is taken back by us again? " "It's complicated, it's too complicated. Qin Wei shook his head when he heard this, "I didn't think about it that much." All I wanted to do was dig a hole for him to jump intoand since we have fought so many times, he should know who I am. I would rather force you to withdraw the troops from Guangzhou than let them bomb Chongqing and Changsha. " "Don't pretend to be a good person there. "Bai Chongxi scolded Qin Wei, and then said: "It's rainy from Chongqing to Yichang, and the Japanese eyeliners will definitely not be able to detect the fighter jets taking off in Chongqing This means that Juichi Terauchi's plan to divert the tiger away from the mountain has failed. So what do we do next? Attack Hainan directly? " "No hurry, no rush, my soldiers haven't arrived yet. "Qin Wei smiled and said, "When they arrive, we will eat these little devils in one pot. " "Your soldiers? Bai Chongxi sneered: "They are Sun Liren's soldiers, right?" " "You, how do you know? "Qin Wei was shocked when he heard this, "I remember I didn't tell you. " "With all your modesty," Bai Suxi glanced at him disdainfully, "Do you really think that I am so old that my brain is rusty? There are only a few troops in Yunnan. If you don't move the Yunnan Army, you won't move Guan Linzheng, and Yu Jishi's airborne division is even less likely. Then naturally there is only Sun Liren's New 1st Army. It just so happened that the New 1st Army marched towards the China-Myanmar border not long ago and left Kunming early without attracting attention. With your sneaky temperament, it would be strange not to take the opportunity to show off your cleverness. " "You can do it! "Qin Wei grinned and smiled bitterly. He indeed mobilized Sun Liren's 1st Army To fight, of course, you must use elite soldiers and strong generals. Sun Liren later claimed to be more ruthless and fierce than Du Yuming. This guy was in the original In history, during the first Burma War, the battle of Yan'an Qiang defeated the majority with a small force, defeating more than 4,000 Japanese troops with one regiment; the Battle of Hukang Valley once again killed more than 3,200 Japanese troops; the Battle of Mengong Valley killed more than 6,800 Japanese troops; The Chinese Expeditionary Force entered Burma for the second time and led the New 1st Army to annihilate more than 33,000 Japanese troops. This was the most annihilated Japanese troops among the Kuomintang military-level generals. During the civil war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, they successively defeated Siping, Gongzhuling and other places*. *. Known as the "God of China", "Fox of the Jungle", and "Rommel of the East", now that the New 1st Army was established earlier under his proposal, Sun Liren has shown a closer attitude towards him. If we don't quickly send military exploits to others and enhance the friendship between the two sides, is it possible to go to the Yunnan Army or Guan Linzheng? Not to mention that the Yunnan Army is now Lu Han's people, and they are not willing to deal with him in the first place, so they may not be willing to obey his orders? , even if he accepts the order, it will definitely delay a lot of time; let's take Guan Linzheng, who has great military exploits and is highly regarded by the two big men in the army, Chiang Kai-shek and He Yingqin. Even if he sends him great achievements, it is impossible for him to become his But as Bai Chongxi said, Sun Liren had already set off to station at the China-Myanmar border. He thought that others would not think of it, but he did not expect that Bai Chongxi would find him in just over a day. Under such circumstances, he could only give up his boring mentality of making mysteries, and stretched out his thumb towards Bai Zongxi against his will: "As expected of an old fox! I gave in to the temptation! " "Others just say they are dissatisfied, but when you say 'convinced', I feel panicked. Bai Chongxi rolled her eyes at him again: "But I'm just surprised that Sun Liren should have entered the mountainous area by now." The mountains in Yunnan are not easy to walk, and there are not many roads. How do you transport them to the battlefield without alerting others? It can't be air freight again, right? The eyes of the Japanese are now almost all fixed on your Air Force. " "Hey, you are an old fox, guess" Text Chapter 426 The greatest shame in the history of the Anti-Japanese War The Japanese bomber formation suffered another major defeat near Wuhan. They originally intended to bomb Zhuzhou, but found it was a trap and hurriedly retreated. They also planned to use their numerical advantage near Wuhan to teach the always arrogant Chinese Air Force a profound lesson. Unexpectedly, another group of "Hellcats" staying in Chongqing also took advantage of the rainy day and made a surprise attack under the cover of thick clouds. The two-phase attack once again cast a thick shadow on the hearts of the Japanese aviation forces. However, in this battle, when the Chinese and Japanese fighter planes encountered each other, the Japanese air force performed particularly poorly because of multiple injuries. Most of them did not dare to fight. Many airmen even stopped when they discovered that Chongqing's fighter jets were arriving. He turned around and fled, so although he was defeated, he avoided the fate of possible annihilation of the entire army. The results of the Chinese Air Force were not many. Fighters and bombers only shot down about thirty aircraft. But this is enough. Because of this failure, the Japanese Air Force rejected Terauchi Juichi¡¯s strict order and refused to attack again. This allowed Qin Wei to mobilize enough fighter jets to protect Guangxi's airspace, once again forming air superiority over the Japanese army. But while Shouichi in the temple was waiting in panic for revenge from the air, Qin Wei made no movement. Not only that, Du Yuming's 5th Army, which had been fighting north of the Red River, also began to actively break away from the Japanese army and slowly retreated. Soon, most of it retreated back to Guangxi. "Terauchi Touichi was puzzled by the performance of the ** team, but he did not dare to take it lightly. However, after waiting for no movement for several days, he finally couldn't bear it anymore and sent the Taiwan Brigade and the Guards Mixed Brigade, which had been hidden in the snow, to the battlefield in Guangzhou with the intention of defeating the 35th Group Army in one fell swoop and even wiping out most of it. Under the city of Guangzhou. However, the 35th Group Army chose to retreat at this time, and like Du Yuming, slowly retreated to Guangxi. And because of the threat from the Chinese Air Force. Terauchi Juichi did not dare to give the order to let go of the pursuit, and could only watch helplessly as the opponent calmly retreated to his original position. At this point, the battle between Guangdong and Guangxi has come to an end. For this battle, China has prepared a total of two armies. The trap was prepared, and the plan was to annihilate the enemy's 18th and 12th divisions in one fell swoop, and at the same time take advantage of the situation to capture Guangzhou and then regain Guangdong. Re-open international transportation lines to the outside world. Unexpectedly, due to a night reconnaissance operation by a reconnaissance aircraft in the Beibu Gulf, the prepared condoms were not put on the Japanese heads. On the contrary. Because of the excessive vigilance and unauthorized actions of the commander of the enemy's 18th Division, Hyakutake Haruyoshi, the originally occupied area north of the Red River in Vietnam was violently attacked by the Japanese army. Du Yuming's 5th Army, which was responsible for defending North Vietnam, faced an enemy force nearly three times its own in this battle alone, although there was a Red River to defend it. But the losses were still severe. In the end, they had to withdraw to Guangxi under the order of the General Headquarters of the Guangdong-Guangxi Campaign, and North Vietnam fell. Apart from the fighting in North Vietnam, the 35th Group Army that attacked Guangzhou had to withdraw under the leadership of Deputy Commander-in-Chief Deng Longguang because the enemy was well prepared. Most of the cities and towns originally occupied were also abandoned. It seems that China is the loser. However, although the Guangdong-Guangxi War is related to China's two external lines of communication, it has a decisive significance for the future war situation. But more Chinese people are paying attention to the "Battle of Zhongtiao Mountain" that took place in the north! The Kuomintang Hu Zongnan launched an attack on Shanxi, but was hit head-on by the Shanxi Japanese Army Shinozuka Yoshio Division, suffering heavy losses. Hu Zongnan was furious and was about to reorganize his army to fight again, but unexpectedly, the Japanese North China Front Army was short of troops as expected and could not send reinforcements. A force equivalent to two divisions was mobilized into Shanxi. This means that if Hu Zongnan wants to continue fighting in Shanxi, he will almost have to use his more than 200,000 troops to fight against nearly 100,000 Japanese troops. Not to mention Hu Zongnan, not even fierce men like Xue Yue and Bai Chongxi dared to fight this kind of battle with their eyes glaring above their heads. You know, in the battle of Xuzhou, more than 600,000 Japanese troops faced more than 200,000 Japanese troops, which was three times the number of the enemy. However, they were still beaten to the point of running away. If they had not reacted in time and ran very fast, the 600,000 Japanese troops would have been defeated. Dajun may have been made dumplings by others. Now Hu Zongnan only has more than twice the enemy's troops, so how can he dare to go and provoke them? Therefore, as soon as he received the news, Hu Zongnan immediately changed his offensive formation to defensive and made a posture of running away. But Jun Tada, who personally led his troops to Shanxi, ignored Hu Zongnan at all. As soon as the troops of one division and three brigades entered Shanxi, they went straight to Zhongtiao Mountain. Everyone knows that Zhongtiao Mountain is a strategically important place. It starts from Yongji in southern Shanxi in the west, faces Shaanxi, ends in Jiyuan and Meng County in northern Henan in the east, is connected to the Taihang Mountains, is bordered by the Yuncheng Basin, known as the granary of Shanxi, in the north, and is bordered by the rolling Yellow River in the south. The territory is crisscrossed with ravines, undulating mountains, overlapping passes, and rich in mineral deposits. By occupying Zhongtiao Mountain, it can be at the horns of each other with Taihang, Luliang and Taiyue Mountains. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the strategic position of Zhongtiao Mountain became increasingly important as the major passes in Shanxi were lost one after another. For China, accounting for??, we can use this as a base to control northern Henan and southern Shanxi, and shield Luoyang and Tongguan. Advancing can disrupt the enemy's rear and contain Japanese troops; retreating can rely on danger to defend, actively defend, and cooperate with the entire anti-Japanese battlefield. As far as the Japanese side is concerned, if they gain it, they will occupy an important "bridgehead" for the invasion from the south to the north. They can cross the river and go south, visit the Longhai Sea, and invade the Central Plains; they can also go north to connect with their main occupied areas in Shanxi to relieve their trusted confidants. Improve the security situation in the occupied areas of North China. Therefore, the Zhongtiao Mountain area was regarded as an "important place related to national security" during the Anti-Japanese War. However, although Zhongtiao Mountain is located in Shanxi Province, it was not a defense area of ??the Shanxi-Sui Army during the Anti-Japanese War, nor was it under the jurisdiction of Yan Xishan's Second War Zone. The Central Army of the Kuomintang is stationed here, and in terms of war zone division, it belongs to the First War Zone with Wei Lihuang as commander-in-chief. In the spring of 1938, in order to reduce frontal losses, the Chinese Communist Army in Shanxi dispersed hundreds of thousands of troops in the southern Shanxi area, established fortifications, and carried out guerrilla operations. After the Japanese invaded Shanxi, "in order to secure North China, suppress Luoyang, and spy on Xi'an, they had besieged Zhongtiao Mountain 13 times since 1938, but they failed." Based on this, Wei Lihuang quickly grew his military strength to 260,000, and even made Zhongtiao Mountain so impregnable that it was known as the "Maginot Line of Defense in the East"! But the problem is that when Tada Shun called, Wei Lihuang was in Mount Emei - this famous general in the military sequence was called the "China Tiger General" by the Japanese because he refused to agree with him some time ago. Lao Jiang went to cause friction with the Communist Party, and with his growing strength, he was deeply feared by Lao Jiang. He found an excuse to trick him into going to Chongqing to report on his work, and then he was placed under house arrest on Mount Emei. In other words, when Jun Tada came over, the situation on Mount Nakajo was leaderless. In addition, because of the need to blockade Zhongtiao Mountain, the Japanese army had three divisions stationed outside Zhongtiao Mountain for a long time. As a result, once Shun Tada arrived, the strength of the Japanese army quickly increased by nearly double, with the strength of nearly five divisions. And everyone thought that Tada Shun was going for Hu Zongnan, and Zhongtiao Mountain was completely unprepared. Therefore, when the Japanese army launched an attack, the defenders of Zhongtiao Mountain were caught off guard. Within three days, they broke through the core defensive position of Zhongtiao Mountain and surrounded its two main armies. Then, Tada Shun quickly launched a fierce attack. With the Yellow River at its back, the Chinese Army had no way to retreat. Except for a few breakouts, most of them collapsed In this battle, more than 30,000 people of the Chinese Army were captured, more than 40,000 were killed, and more than 100,000 troops were lost; The Japanese killed less than a thousand people and injured more than 2,000. Not to mention, in order to return to Yoshio Shinozuka in time, Tada Shun ordered the killing of prisoners after the battle. More than 30,000 Japanese prisoners were massacred in Nakajo Mountain After that, Tada Shun left two The brigade continued to sweep through the Zhongtiao Mountains, and then led the rest of the troops to attack the Taiyuan area. When Hu Zongnan heard about it, he quickly changed his defense to retreat. After learning that Hu Zongnan had withdrawn, Fu Zuoyi's troops, who were besieging Datong, had to retreat to Sui Sui. ¡­ ¡°What a shame, what a shame! This is truly the greatest shame in the history of the Anti-Japanese War¡ª¡ª¡± Zhongtiao Mountain was defeated miserably, and the entire war lasted less than five days! When the news spread, the whole country was shocked. The mood of the people who were originally full of confidence in the prospect of war due to a series of victories fell to the bottom in an instant, even lower than before. Faced with such a situation, Chiang Kai-shek was furious: "What are you doing standing here? What are you doing -? Do you still have the nerve to stand here?" Facing He Yingqin, Zhang Zhizhong, Chen Cheng and others standing in front of him, he looked at They lowered their heads and looked like they were being trained obediently. Chiang Kai-shek was even more angry and wanted to eat people: "You are all senior generals of the Communist Party of China, and you are all my buttocks. Now Tada Shun bullies me that there is no one in China, and treats me as dozens of people." If there is nothing left for the tens of thousands of troops, what should we do? " "Commissioner, the student believes that we should immediately send people to Nakajo Mountain to regroup the scattered troops before Tada Shun and Shinozuka Yoshio are unable to look back. Then, take back the lost ground." Chen Cheng sighed secretly and took a step forward. "Where are there any troops in Zhongtiao Mountain now?" He Yingqin couldn't help snorting. When Tada Shun attacked Nakatiao Mountain, all departments in Nakatiao Mountain fought independently and were unable to formulate a combat plan in time. As the Minister of Defense, he could only command remotely. But even if he tried his best, he still couldn't stop the army's defeat. He is even more pessimistic about the present and future of Zhongtiao Mountain. But Chen Cheng actually said he wanted to take it back? Isn't this a slap in the face? "I don't know whether it was luck or misfortune. Before Tada Jun launched the attack, we transferred Sun Weiru's Fourth Army away from Zhongtiao Mountain The Fourth Army is known as the 'Iron Pillar of Nakatiao Mountain' and has extraordinary combat effectiveness. Tada Jun is now They are anxious to clean up the mess in Shanxi, leaving only two brigades there. If Sun Weiru is transferred back at this time, there is still a good chance of regaining control of Zhongtiao Mountain," Chen Cheng replied.   "If we really want to counterattack, it's best to pull the troops together." Zhang Zhizhong frowned, "Otherwise, Sun Weiru alone may not be able to cope with Tada Shun's counterattack. The Japanese are now concentrated in Shanxi "Seven divisions have been formed!" "Give Zhu De an order to let the army cooperate with the army We must not let Jun Tada be so arrogant!" Text Chapter 427 The disaster of pond fish "Shanxi is the front line of the Japanese army. In order to fight the Soviets, the Japanese mobilized troops from all directions, that is, they transferred two brigades from Yoshio Shinozuka, and Shin Fujita from Shanghai directly transferred them Three divisions. Now, Tada Shun has gathered nearly two more divisions to go in. As a result, there are almost seven divisions of Japanese troops in Shanxi** wants to fight against such a force. A huge force requires at least 500,000 mobile troops to be gathered, and a unified command headquarters must be established. Otherwise, there is no need to fight at all. But it is good for us, the chairman of the committee, to actually let ** help the battle He is just like others. Are you a fool? " Chiang Kai-shek ordered the Eighth Route Army to cooperate with the Japanese to fight against Tada Shun. After the news came out, not many people paid attention. Although the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China has moved, leaving only a few party branches in northern Shaanxi to lead those who are unwilling to leave, the fact that the Communist Party of China is a thorn in Chiang Kai-shek's side and a thorn in the flesh will not change. Chiang Kai-shek always cuts down on all the bad guys when he gets the chance, let alone a life-and-death enemy like the Communist Party? Not directly ordering Zhu De to gather the Eighth Route Army to confront Tada Shun head-on was already a great honor. But the problem is, Lao Jiang has Lao Jiang's plan, and he is not brave enough to touch an egg against a stone. There are almost seven divisions and more than 100,000 Japanese soldiers. Even though the Eighth Route Army has recently received a little help from the Soviet Union, to deal with such a group of enemies, even the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army are not enough to defeat them. Don¡¯t forget, when there were hundreds of thousands of Soviet Red Army troops, even Chiang Kai-shek had not fought in positional warfare. Therefore, on behalf of the Eighth Route Army, Zhu De responded to Chiang Kai-shek's order and launched a guerrilla war against Japan from the base area near Zhongtiao Mountain, but did not mention the matter of large-scale participation in the war. He doesn't have Alzheimer's disease. The Kuomintang has Yan Xishan staying in Linfen to watch the theater, Hu Zongnan is majestic, and Fu Zuoyi's cavalry is coming and going like the wind in the north This is the border of Shanxi. How do they have the right to "run wild"? "But the government was cautious, but the Kuomintang couldn't bear it anymore. Chiang Kai-shek himself said that the Battle of Zhongtiao Mountain was "the greatest shame in the history of the Anti-Japanese War"! The nearly 200,000 troops were defeated in five days, with more than half of the casualties and prisoners captured, and more than 30,000 people were massacred If he did not retaliate, he, the leader of the country, would be embarrassed in front of him. But how to take revenge? We can't just let a bunch of people in Chongqing waste their brains, everyone with a sufficient level has to find a way. And just when everyone was asked to work together to find a solution, Bai Chongxi, Qin Wei, and Xu Tingyao, who had also suffered a "defeat", could not escape. Chiang Kai-shek called and scolded them, bluntly saying that the three of them had lost their troops and humiliated the country. The three men were even more stringently required to find a way to regain North Vietnam as soon as possible. It's best to recover Guangdong as well, otherwise he will be punished by military law! In other words, a demotion! Qin Wei and Xu Tingyao could still bear this rebuke, but Bai Chongxi was so angry that he was so angry. "If he hadn't listened to that idiot Hu Zongnan's slander. Instead of taking away Wei Junru (Wei Lihuang), he also transferred Sun Weiru's Fourth Army away. How could Zhongtiao Mountain have such a disastrous defeat? But now it's better. Zhongtiao Mountain One hundred thousand troops were killed in the battle, and two hundred thousand troops collapsed without a trace within ten days He did not punish Hu Zongnan, who was afraid of the enemy, but instead scolded those of us who fought hard against the enemy with our own strength. Punish, punish Come if you have the ability!" "Brother Jiansheng, why are you so angry?" Xu Tingyao was a little embarrassed. He has always been highly valued by Chiang Kai-shek, even though he was demoted from general to lieutenant general. But this was also the reason why he was unlucky in the battle in the first place. In fact, Lao Jiang still treated him as before. But now Bai Chongxi was scolding Chiang Kai-shek in front of him. How could he respond to this? He could only change the subject: "Although Hu Shoushan was wrong, no one thought that Jun Tada would attack Zhongtiao Mountain first Wei Lihuang himself once boasted that Zhongtiao Mountain is the 'Maginot of the East' '. Tada Shun arrived in a hurry. Who would have thought that he could complete such a battle in just a few days? " "A group of troops retreated even after being lightly touched by Shinozuka Yoshio. Is he worthy of being called a 'famous general'?" Bai Zongxi sneered at Xu Tingyao's words: "If he can fight bravely, how dare Tada Shun leave Shinozuka Yoshio alone and attack Zhongtiao Mountain instead?" "He also looked at Tada Shun. It's coming fiercely, why don't you stop it with silence?" Xu Tingyao said helplessly. He dared not say that Hu Zongnan was wrong. Because he felt that even if he was in Hu Zongnan's position at the time, he might not use other methods. Just like before the Germans invaded France, few people would have thought that the "Maginot Line", which had devoted all the French people's efforts, would become a joke. Before Shun Tada hit Zhongtiao Mountain, who would have thought that it had been done several times Is the "Oriental Maginot" that caused the Japanese invaders to lose troops and generals already so fragile? Hu Zongnan thought that Tada Jun would come to attack him, so he took precautions. By the time he reacted, Zhongtiao Mountain had fallen. Tada Jun not only won, but also brought out nearly three divisions from Zhongtiao Mountain. The new force is this a slap in the face? If he doesn't run away quickly, let alone avenge those innocent souls who died in Zhongtiao Mountain, even he, Hu Zongnan, may be in danger of dying.?. In the final analysis, Hu Zongnan did not make any obvious mistakes during the entire battle, except that he did not expect Yoshio Shinozuka to take the initiative at the beginning and ended up losing a considerable amount of troops under the enemy's attack. And its active and rapid withdrawal can be regarded as preserving the strength of the 34th Group Army. Otherwise, in a head-on battle with Shun Tada and Yoshio Shinozuka, the 34th Group Army would have suffered at least one or two more casualties. "Lao Bai is also unhappy about being angered by the Chairman. Don't worry about it, Chief Xu." Qin Wei tried to smooth things over, and then said with a wry smile: "But the three of us are quite unlucky. This battle is not over yet, and the result First of all, you are wearing the hat of losing your teacher and humiliating the country When we win in a few days, won't it become a "criminal meritorious service", and there will be no benefits? " "You still have the nerve to say, "It's better not to speak!" , as soon as he opened his mouth, Bai Chongxi turned his temper towards Qin Wei again, "Isn't there an intelligence organization behind you that is omnipotent? Why didn't you know anything about such a big move by the Japanese?" "Boss, I'm in Tiannan now, and Zhongtiao Mountain is in Dibei, okay?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "I've been busy thinking of ways to deal with Teruchi Juichi all day long, who knows what Tada Jun will do?" "I Do you know? Where are your people? "Bai Zongxi snorted, "They don't care about the war in Guangdong and Guangxi as much as you do? As the commander of the Japanese army in North China, do they? There is no surveillance plan?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Wei shook his head directly, ¡°My liaison officer had a wedding recently and went on his honeymoon¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Chongxi and Xu Tingyao shouted at the same time. Xu Tingyao, who has such a good temper, immediately became angry after hearing this: "On honeymoon at this time? Is he still Chinese?" "Chinese people must be Chinese, but you have to understand that people have never felt this in their lives. In the atmosphere of war, marriage has become the top priority in his life, especially since he is marrying Bai Fumei," Qin Wei lamented. He really didn't know about the battle at Zhongtiao Mountain. He didn't remember it being written in the history books, and his memory was even blank Moreover, when he communicated with Gu Changjun, he usually asked questions here, checked over there; or watched over there. Information, suddenly discovered the time synchronization, and then quickly told him. But checking the information would be troublesome, and after experiencing the initial excitement, Gu Changjun quickly adapted to the life of a museum director, and felt that whether or not to check the information should not have much impact on China's "future", because China's The situation is much better than before. And that guy always feels that if he messes around like this, he might be killed one day, so he should enjoy life while he still "exists". And Gu Changjun is becoming less and less effective. As a time traveler, he is also getting busier and married. Naturally, it is impossible to catch Gu Changjun and ask questions every day. And Gu Changjun did get married recently. The most hateful thing is that this guy's way of spending his honeymoon was to travel around the world It would be nice if he could take the time to remind him, what else could he expect? Are you trying to suppress the interests of the country and the nation? Maybe the grandson will rebel. "If something happens, something happens. Did something happen to those people behind you?" Bai Zongxi didn't believe what Qin Wei said. He stared at it for a long time and finally asked again. "There haven't been many changes, and the people are still the same." Qin Wei sighed, "It's a pity that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes! Delaying things is inevitable!" "Can such a big thing be delayed?" Xu Tingyao still couldn't accept it. He was once a second-level general. He was an honest man and was quite popular among the National Government. He was also a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, so he knew a little bit about Qin Wei's details. In fact, it's not just him. After such a long time, Chiang Kai-shek and others always "connived" Qin Wei, and many people guessed that there was another power behind this guy. Don¡¯t you have the strength to acquire so many minerals and oil fields at once? But no matter what, national affairs cannot be delayed just because of fighting. "Mr. Xu, your question is a bit strange." Qin Wei smiled, "What can't be delayed these days?" "This" Xu Tingyao was dumbfounded. What cannot be delayed? When it comes to "delay", who can compare to Chairman Chiang Kai-shek from Chongqing? As long as things were done more fairly and if there were fewer random interventions, China's anti-war situation would not be where it is today. To put it bluntly, the Battle of Zhongtiao Mountain was caused by Hu Zongnan's eastward advance, but why did Hu Zongnan advance eastward? Didn't Lao Jiang think that he was strong enough to fight back, so he nodded? But this nod "delayed" more than 100,000 lives in the entire Zhongtiao Mountain. Moreover, even though he knew that Zhongtiao Mountain's command was scattered and he was unable to resist the powerful enemy, he still held Wei Lihuang captive Isn't this another form of "delay"? "Forget it, let's not talk about this When will your soldiers arrive? They want us to recover North Vietnam and even Guangdong." Bai Chongxi said angrily from the side again. ?"There's no rush." ??Qin Wei waved his hand, "First push the troops withdrawn by the 35th Army to the Guiyue border so that Shouichi Teruchi doesn't dare to withdraw the troops." "How long will it take? If it's too long, the higher ups will be unhappy. "Bai Chongxi rolled her eyes at the ceiling. "Unhappiness is a disease that needs to be cured." Qin Wei smacked his lips, "Look at us killing Tada Shun, how about giving everyone a break first?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for more novels. Good update faster! Text Chapter 428 Troubles "You want to kill me?" Taiyuan. Having driven all of Hu Zongnan¡¯s troops out of Shanxi, Jun Tada and Yoshio Shinozuka finally had time to rest. Both of them were very proud and excited In this battle, they displayed the majesty of the Imperial Japanese Army and defeated the two most powerful forces in North China in one fell swoop, leaving them unable to fight back, especially The Zhongtiao Mountain Guard established the Huang tribe, which almost completely disappeared after this battle. This was a rare victory for Japan's entire war of aggression against China. Especially when they carried out a desperate counterattack despite being completely disadvantaged, this is even more commendable. The two believed that their battle should be recorded in the history of war and become a classic battle example. And they are all waiting with confidence for the awards from the base camp, especially Shun Tada. He not only wants awards, but also hopes to obtain the coveted rank of general. ¡­ Things are almost looking great for them. But on this festive occasion, someone made them feel uncomfortable. News came from Guangxi, far south, that someone wanted to kill Tada Shun. According to legend, the person who spread the word was Qin Wei! "Who does he think he is?" Like all the Japanese generals who were "messed" by Qin Wei, Tada Shun was furious. He couldn't help but be angry. Anyone who had just made tremendous achievements and was waiting for a reward and promotion from above would not be happy to hear such a rumor. What's more, he was not an ordinary person. He commanded hundreds of thousands of people. Commander of the Japanese North China Front. "Tada-kun, you should be careful. It is said that Qin Wei has an extremely mysterious intelligence organization and is good at assassinations. You are the leader of our North China Front, so you must not make any mistakes." Shinozuka Yoshio sighed at the side: "After all. The Imperial Army has lost more than one general in his hands." "Shinozuka-kun, what do you mean? Do you think I am Sugiyama Yuan?" Tada Shun became even more angry. Although he is the successor of Sugiyama Gen, he and Sugiyama Gen don't deal with each other at all, and they have always looked down on that "fool Gen". As a China expert, he is actually an "ally" of Doihara, Seishiro Sakagaki and others, and they all have the same understanding of China's war. In other words, they are all former "non-enlargementists"! There is also Ishihara Wanji, Tada Shun was elected as the deputy chief of staff after the "July 7th Incident", and the relationship between the two is not shallow. At that time, Shun Tada had basically no experience in serving in the Army Central Committee. so. He was very grateful for Ishihara Kanji's recommendation. In addition, the two people had the same views, so he and Kenshiro Shibayama, then chief of the Army Military Affairs Section, supported Ishihara's non-expansion policy. They believed that war with China would only weaken war preparations against the Soviet Union. After Nanjing was captured, he still insisted on following Chiang Kai-shek's policy. Negotiate peace. However, due to the opposition of Sugiyama Moto and Foreign Minister Hirota Koki, his views were not accepted by the government, especially after the then Japanese Prime Minister Konoe Fumima issued a declaration that "the National Government will not be used as an opponent in negotiations." The peace talks are completely dead. After the door to Sino-Japanese peace talks was closed, Tada Shun expressed his opinions on the war many times, and most of them were proved to be correct. Therefore, although he is only a lieutenant general, his reputation in the Japanese army is very great, no less than others. When Abe Nobuyuki formed the cabinet. They even hoped that he could serve as the Prime Minister. Unfortunately, Emperor Hirohito seemed to despise him. He sent Anami Yoshiki to find Okamura Neji and asked Okamura Neji if he was willing to be the Prime Minister. As a result, Okamura Neji said I want to stay on the battlefield. Later, this guy was captured alive by the airborne troops sent by Qin Wei during the Battle of Nanchang. But Okamura Neji didn't do it. It seemed that it was Tada Shun's turn, but Hirohito still didn't look for him, and he decided to appoint Shunroku Hata, who was a chamberlainand Tada Shun had no hope of promotion many times, so the superiors also gave him a "consolation prize": to succeed Sugiyama Gen as the commander of the North China Front. . And then, not long after he took over, Sugiyama Gen and Yamashita Tofumi, who went to Wuhan to "supervise the war" for Hirohito, were killed by bombers sent by Qin Wei. But this has nothing to do with Shun Tada directly. Since taking charge of the North China Front, Shun Tada has been deeply aware of the threat that the anti-Japanese base areas posed to Japanese rule in North China, so he launched a "cage policy" and intensively divided the anti-Japanese base areas, which greatly reduced the Eighth Route Army's room for maneuver. It's just that in the past, his main force was either to support Naosaburo Okabe who was suppressed by Fu Zuoyi or to guard Zhongtiao Mountain where Wei Lihuang was stationed. He could only "prison" but not "fight". However, this time he was provoked by Hu Zongnan, and he fought tooth and nail, never expecting to reverse the situation all of a sudden. Of course, the reason why Tada Shun was able to easily win the victory at Nakatiao Mountain was not a fluke. On the one hand, Hu Zongnan attracted most people's attention, and Zhongtiao Mountain was completely unprepared; on the other hand, he began to plan to deal with the assassins on Zhongtiao Mountain as early as after he succeeded. The Chinese *** team stayed in Zhongtiao Mountain, where there was not much food production and could only be sold. However, the Communist Party had too many bad habits. While selling food, they also sold some tobacco and soil. In this way, all kinds of people would They all gatheredand hundreds of thousandsThe army gathered and the demand was huge, so Zhongtiao Mountain became a place for business for a while. But as long as there are people doing business, there will be population movement, and Japanese spies can naturally sneak in easily. In addition, in order to deal with Wei Lihuang, Tada Shun had intensively trained the main force in mountain warfare early on, and cleared the surrounding area in advance to prepare for the raid. It can be said that the Battle of Nakatiao Mountain was a sudden war for Japan, but for Tada Shun, it was a long-planned battle that must be fought. After Jun Tada led the reinforcements into Shanxi, they went straight to Zhongtiao Mountain, but who knew that at that time, his special forces had already parachuted to the headquarters of the squadron and were lurking secretly? Less than an hour after the war started, the command system of the Chinese Army was paralyzed, and each unit was fighting independently. Naturally, it was unable to fight back against the organized Japanese army. What's more, the Chinese army did not realize that there would be a bloody battle at all. Even the upper levels of the army did not expect it, and the lower level troops were not prepared for the battle. On the side facing the Yellow River, the ferry fortifications have not been strengthened, which makes people suspicious that there is not enough food reserves. There was even a strange incident in which the Japanese troops who attacked from a distance were depleted of food, while the Chinese troops guarding their own positions were surrounded and found themselves in a desperate situation of "three days without food"! If you starve for three days, you won't even be able to lift the "big knife". If the troops don't collapse at the first touch, wouldn't they be going against the grain? Defeated two Chinese armies in three days. A total of more than 100,000 people were killed including the slaughtered prisoners. Tada Shun actually did not have this ability. In fact, the Chinese team was completely defeated by their own carelessness and lack of preparation. ¡°But this kind of thing can happen to Chinese people, but Shun Tada never believed that it would happen to him. "As long as I'm careful, what can a few killers do to me? I don't believe that Qin Wei really has three heads and six arms like the legend! I'm not Sugiyama Gen, let alone Okamura Neji, and I'm not the Wang Jingwei he killed. "But the threat from Qin Wei is also real." Shinozuka Yoshio was very grateful to Tada Shun for personally leading his troops to save him, but it was precisely because of his gratitude that he told the truth, "From Temple Juichi. Commanders, including Gen. Doihara Kenji, Sugiyama Gen, Yamashita Tomofumi, Okamura Neiji, Inaba Shiro, Nakai Ryotaro, Saito Yaheita, Yoshimoto Teiichi, and even others have all deeply felt the threat of Qin Wei. Vice Admiral Toyoda, who just committed suicide in Guangzhou, Qin Wei is the Chinese commander who holds the most blood debt among the generals of the Imperial Army. Commander, your safety is related to the situation in North China, so you must not be careless. " "I'm not careless." Jun Tada snorted coldly: "I want to see how he can kill me!" *************************** **************************** "When did I say that I would assassinate Jun Tada?" Qin Wei was called out by Chiang Kai-shek again Returned to Chongqing. This is the trouble caused by talking too much. Not only was Chiang Kai-shek looking for him, but others were also looking for him. Get off the plane and get in the car. As soon as he arrived near Zengjiayan, he was stopped by a group of reporters, who were so overwhelmed He finally managed to maintain order, and clicked on a fairly pretty girl, who then went straight in. Asked when he planned to assassinate Jun Tada, he didn't know how to answer for a while. "Sir Qin. We know that this matter must be confidential, but you have to give it some time, right?" Reporter Xiao Niu obviously did not intend to give up and continued to ask: "Tada Shun killed one hundred thousand of my soldiers and had a deep hatred against our people. Do you still plan to let him live happily like this? " "Please, eldest sister," Qin Wei couldn't help but wiped his hands with cold sweat, "What does it mean to live happily? This is a public place. Isn¡¯t it a bit unharmonious to discuss whether to kill or not in broad daylight? " "Sir Qin, who doesn't know how powerful you are?" Another male reporter rushed past the guards: "You killed the Japanese on Shanghai Beach? "I'm scared. Did you decide to attack Tada Shun this time because you were angry at his evil deeds of killing prisoners?" "Brother, I think the word 'attack' is not very civilized." Wiping off cold sweat again, I felt my heart twitch as I looked at the large group of reporters trying to squeeze in around me. The reporter asked the "killer" when he would kill? Is the world a little too crazy? "Sir Qin, the army was defeated at Zhongtiao Mountain, and the Guangdong and Guangxi Campaign under your command was also a failurebut you chose to care about the Japanese army in North China at this time. Is this deliberately diverting people's attention and trying to shirk responsibility?" Another person broke into the circle of guards, and he was even more aggressive. His head almost reached the window of Qin Wei's car. However, after hearing this seemingly "malicious" question, Qin Wei breathed a sigh of relief: "Hey finally there is a normal person. My dear friend, what did you ask just now?" "I asked you on purpose. By bringing the topic to Jun Tada, are you trying to shirk it?Responsibility! "The reporter asked loudly. "Brother, you are so smart. "Qin Wei smiled: "I just want to use Tada Jun to attract the attention of others, especially the Japanese army in Guangdong, and then make a surprise attack on them, but" Qin Wei's smile suddenly faded, " You ask me this question, do you know what the crime is for leaking confidential military information of our army? " "ah? " "Ah for what? Qin Wei rolled his eyes and patted the driver on the shoulder, "Drive!" "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 429 Let the Eighth Route Army attack "How's it going? How's the journey going?" Zeng Jiayan's official residence. Dai Li stood at the door waiting early. When he saw Qin Wei, he immediately came up to greet him. "What's good? What kind of world is this? Reporters actually ask questions about killing people in broad daylight Is this a royal law?" Qin Wei said angrily, and finally glared at Dai Li, "And you too Those are reporters, He is the uncrowned king! He has fallen to this point. Did you send someone to the newspaper office to teach him the bad things?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Dai Li couldn't laugh or cry, "Isn't this the trouble you caused yourself? You don't have a clue, but you blame me?" "Nonsense. You are the military commander! What I said is military secrets. You are not the only one asking. Do I have to go to Chen Lifu?" road. "I really hope you go find him." "Really?" "False!" Dai Li rolled his eyes at him, "Stop saying a few words. You, Chief Qin, are the only one with the most arrogance in the world. The chairman of the committee has been waiting for a long time. Let's go quickly. "Why are you so anxious? Can I run away in just a short while? Well, what does the chairman think of my words?" Qin Wei brushed aside Dai Li's stretched arm and looked at it again. He glanced upstairs and asked. "What do you think?" Dai Li rolled his eyes at him, "You are so capable, just ask yourself." "Just ask, but don't blame me if something goes wrong!" Qin Wei pointed at Dai Li, raised his leg and went to Walk upstairs. "Something happened? What happened?" Dai Li was confused by his two words and hurriedly followed him and asked. "For example. I told our chairman that I actually heard the words about killing Tada Shun from you You have already planned to kill several Japanese generals. You have already deployed a lot of people around Tada Shun. With a single order, you can activate this. That's why I dare to tell people that I want to kill Tada Shun." Qin Wei said with a smile. "You tricked me?" Dai Li was startled, "Don't say this nonsense." "Then you know what to do?" Qin Wei raised his chin and said with a smile. "You kid" Dai Li smiled bitterly. He was really afraid that Qin Wei would say this to Lao Jiang. Even if he could round up his words, he would still be scolded. As for Qin Wei. This kid is neither Lao Jiang's student nor any of his juniors. Even his subordinates just barely address him by name. Unless Lao Jiang decides to fall out, he will definitely not do anything to Qin Wei. In this case, he could only tell what he knew: "Actually, the chairman does not believe that you can kill Tada Shun, but if you can really do it, he will definitely be happy to see it happen." "Then do you think I can kill Tada Jun?" Qin Wei asked. "How do I know?" Dai Li rolled his eyes at him, "Who knows what trump cards you have?" "I don't have any trump cards. In fact, I just said it casually." As soon as he entered Chiang Kai-shek's office, Lao Jiang got straight to the point He couldn't care less about this. In the battle of Zhongtiao Mountain, more than 100,000 people were killed and 200,000 troops were lost. He could say this no matter what. What's more, this battle is not just about his face. It is also related to the overall situation of the Anti-Japanese War. Leaving aside the fact that the strategic location of Zhongtiao Mountain was lost, why would Britain and the United States support him and be willing to spend money to throw him into this big trap? Isn't it just because they think the Kuomintang has the ability to fight Japan that they invest in it? But now, he aggressively looks for trouble with the enemy. Instead, he received a slap in the face, not to mention that he didn't get any advantage. He was also beaten to a bloody head. This greatly reduced Britain and the United States' confidence in him. Even the Americans found a new reason to explain why they wanted to seize those fighter jets in Hawaii again, "worrying that these world's best aircraft would fall into the hands of the Japanese." What does "falling into" mean? If we give the plane to you, if you defeat it, wouldn't we be tantamount to endangering the enemy? These foreign devils are full of contempt both inside and outside their words. Don't even think about how they complimented him not long ago when they had the upper hand, as if he was about to win the war of resistance So, when Qin Wei said that he wanted to kill Tada Shun, he immediately People were summoned. In any case, as long as he can kill the person who made him look embarrassed, it can be considered a small deterrent. However, when Qin Wei arrived, he regretted it again. If you can't defeat them openly, then you'll do it undercover Is this something a national leader can do? Don't talk about him, it's not appropriate for Qin Wei to do this. In the entire National Government, only Dai Li and Chen Lifu are the most suitable, and they cannot be so grand. But everyone was calling and they were already on the plane. He couldn't send them back, so he could only receive them. He also put on a questioning look, intending to see if Qin Wei had this ability, but he didn't expect Qin Wei to be so cooperative:  "Just saying?" "Yeah." Seeing that Chiang Kai-shek didn't seem angry, Qin Wei became more and more sure, knowing that this leader of the Republic of China, who was good at using extreme means such as assassination to deal with disobedient people, actually did not intend to use assassination. way to end the life of an enemy general, even though he must have hated Shun Tada at this moment: "No matter what, we are a big country. The government of a big country must have some style. A defeat on the battlefield will mean Killing the other side's generals by assassinating them will only make other countries look down on us, and it will also give them the misunderstanding that we have a guilty conscience after experiencing the battle of Zhongtiao Mountain and have no confidence in the prospects of the war. If this is the case, then even if we kill Tada Shun, the gain will outweigh the loss. " "I thought you really wanted to assassinate him, but now it seems that you still understand." Chiang Kai-shek breathed a sigh of relief. He now understands what Qin Wei was thinking, but he couldn't help but call people over in anger But he also knew it. If Qin Wei really intends to assassinate Tada Shun, his taboo against him will become even deeper. This is different from going to Shanghai to assassinate traitors. Although it is an assassination, it is also a serious battle, but assassinating Shun Tada is different. This is a regular battlefield commander and an army leader, especially now that the government has not yet reached the point where it is necessary to rely on assassination to restore the situation. At this time, assassination can only show that Qin Wei is a person who will go to extremes and does not follow the rules. There are people who come, and they have extremely strong potential. He, Jiang, is this kind of person, but he will never like this kind of person. "Haha, I just made some nonsense at the time, but I didn't expect it to spread so quickly." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Don't worry, I will settle the score with Bai Chongxi and Xu Tingyao when I get back." "Forget it. You It¡¯s also General **, don¡¯t be so cautious.¡± Chiang Kai-shek waved his hand, ¡°But since you are here, I just want to ask how is Guangxi prepared?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t take long! Let¡¯s take back what we threw away and chop off one of Temple Shouichi¡¯s arms,¡± Qin Wei replied. "It is a good thing to have confidence. But the combat effectiveness of the Japanese army is extraordinary after all. You only use two armies, but you have to fight against a Japanese army that is far more than your own. Even with the help of the air force, isn't it a bit too underestimated?" Chiang Kai-shek was worried again. asked. "Chairman, you should have confidence in Du Yuming and Sun Liren." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Have you forgotten that not long ago, it was Du Yuming who defended the Red River defense line with one against three. If the Guilin General Headquarters had not ordered him to retreat, Even if he is defeated in the end, he will at least tear off a few chunks of the Japanese army and inflict heavy damage on the enemy" "I know that Sun Liren can beat him, but after all, his New 1st Army is just a newly established one, so what is its combat effectiveness? It's still unclear." Lao Jiang felt a little more comfortable. He likes others to praise his students. The more capable the students are, the more it proves that he, the principal, has a keen eye for people. It was a pity that Sun Liren was not from Huangpu. Although he had fought several battles before, he had never commanded a major battle. There was inevitably some doubt in his mind. "Zheng Jiemin and Guo Rugui are under Sun Liren. These two guys are quite convinced by Sun Liren." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Really?" Zheng Jiemin and Guo Rugui are both his confidants. Lao Jiang understood what Qin Wei meant. Regardless of whether the New 1st Army can fight or not, in the final analysis, it will be his army and Chiang Kai-shek's army from now on, and it may even become his direct descendant. "Zheng Jiemin and Guo Rugui have little actual combat experience, but they should be able to command in terms of command level. If they can convince them, this Sun Liren may really have some skills." Dai Li had not been talking about it, but now that Zheng Jiemin was mentioned, he hurriedly Interjected. In any case, Zheng Jiemin and he also had some affection. "Whether you have a brush or not, you still have to go to the battlefield to see the truth." Chiang Kai-shek said solemnly: "Qin Wei, Zhongtiao Mountain was defeated. You can't lose again. If you lose again, I will use military law." " Chairman, please rest assured, I am more than 90% sure." Qin Wei said solemnly: "We will use three Japanese divisions to pay back the 100,000 lives in Zhongtiao Mountain. By the way, let those foreign devils who look down on us take a look. Let's see if we can fight!" "Okay, what we need is the momentum to not be afraid of strong enemies. But you have to be cautious, okay?" "Understood," Qin Weili replied. , secretly rolled his eyes. He must not be afraid of powerful enemies, but must be cautious at the same time. This old Chiang Kai-shek clearly felt guilty after being beaten by Tada Shun's fierce punch. "With you and Bai Jiansheng here, I am relieved about the war situation in Guangxi." Chiang Kai-shek spoke again, "But now I want to ask you what you think of the situation in Shanxi? Tada Shun and Shinozuka Yoshio have a combined force of 100,000 troops. They are in a posture to attack Shaanxi. " "This" Qin Wei smacked his lips, "Commissioner, I think it is more appropriate to use the Eighth Route Army! Let Zhu De and Peng Dehuai command the Eighth Route Army, along with Zhengtai.A large-scale raid was launched on the road. I believe that as long as the Japanese attack is launched, Tada Shun will not dare to march towards Shaanxi no matter how courageous he is. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 430 Reasons "The Eighth Route Army is not easy to mobilize." Why didn't Chiang Kai-shek want to mobilize the Eighth Route Army? He not only wanted to mobilize, but also wanted to mobilize greatly. It was best to mobilize them all Let the Eighth Route Army fight the Japanese. Anyway, no matter who suffered losses, he would only be happy. But Zhu De had fought against him countless times, so how could he not know some of his tricks? The order was received; the battle was fought; the big battlewait! He kept issuing orders, and even after the results of the Battle of Zhongtiao Mountain came out, he asked a group of people from the Central Daily News to continue to condemn the Communist Party and the Eighth Route Army. It is said that the Eighth Route Army has been avoiding the enemy and not fighting. It will only hide from the Japanese and secretly develop itself, but sit back and watch the Japanese defeat. In an attempt to assign part of the blame for the defeat of Zhongtiao Mountain to the Communist Party. But ** didn't pay attention to his plan at all. I kept struggling with one fact: The Japanese had more than 200,000 troops in Zhongtiao Mountain, and the Japanese invaders were unable to defeat them in three attacks. How come they were completely defeated this time in just three to five days? We are here to help you, but our base area has been extremely fragmented by Tada Shun's "cage policy". It is very difficult to assemble the army, so it will take some time. But who would have thought that you didn't give us this time at all In other words, you are incompetent, so don't blame me! "Actually, I think you used the wrong method, Chairman." Qin Wei was a little funny. Chiang Kai-shek always wanted to kill Mao Zedong, and Mao Zedong was always on guard against him. Of course, he could not obey orders obediently. Moreover, the Kuomintang has always been far superior to the Kuomintang in terms of publicity and public opinion. The defeat at Zhongtiao Mountain was indeed caused by the Kuomintang's rapid collapse. No matter what the reason was, it could not be covered up. Chiang Kai-shek wanted to throw the shit basin at the person. On the other hand, if you want to push others to die, you will definitely be humiliating yourself. "Used the wrong method?" Chiang Kai-shek was startled. "Then what can you do?" "Yes, those people are as cunning as foxes and as slippery as loaches. How can you make them obediently start a war?" Dai Li was also curious about what method Qin Wei could use to urge the Eighth Route Army to go to war. . "Whether it sounds good or not, and no matter what the situation is in name, we should all admit the fact that the ** is the largest opposition party and the largest opposition party in China at this time! It's just that it is different from ordinary opposition parties. Yes. It also has its own armed forces!" Qin Wei tidied up his words and said seriously: "In any country with a two-party or multi-party system, there is no precedent for the ruling party to order the opposition party to obey its orders. Of course, it is now. During wartime, there should be wartime rules. However, the distrust between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party came from more than ten years of fighting against each other. It is obviously unrealistic to simply say "wartime" to make them obey orders. " "They are not an opposition party, let alone an opposition party, they are 'bandits'!" Chiang Kai-shek's chest heaved, "Even if we are limited by the situation of the war of resistance, we have to cooperate with them, but the bandits are still the Japanese. If they are beaten away, they will still be eliminated. "But that is also a matter for the future." Qin Wei smiled. He was not interested in correcting Chiang Kai-shek's cognition. He just thought of the scene after the Communist Party of China liberated China. At that time, Chiang Kai-shek also became a "bandit", and the Kuomintang army became "Chiang Kai-shek's bandit army." Some people in later generations said that when the Communist Party succeeds, it will become rampant. But look at the "persistence" of old Chiang Kai-shek today. Isn't the word "Chiang's bandit army" a manifestation of the reaction force of the word "communist bandit" today? "From now on, let's do it later. You said to mobilize the Eighth Route Army, how exactly?" Chiang Kai-shek was also not interested in giving lectures to Qin Wei. Let's talk about why the Communist Party was called "communist bandits" by himself. Now he just wants to know how to eliminate the threat of Tada Shun. "Exchange!" Qin Wei said lightly. "Exchange?" Chiang Kai-shek was startled. "Qin Wei, do you mean to ask the government to pay and 'invite' the Eighth Route Army to send troops?" Dai Li asked with a frown. "Pay?" Qin Wei said: "Even if we pay, the Eighth Route Army cannot easily dispatch. Besides, the Eighth Route Army has at least one group army no matter what. If we really have to pay, how much departure fee should we have? This If it becomes a routine, other troops that are not directly affiliated with the Central Military Forces will ask the government for money in the future, what should we do? " "If you don't pay, what do you mean by 'exchange'? What kind of local official position or territory?" Dai Li asked again. "I never do business at a loss." Qin Wei still shook his head. Chiang Kai-shek's own supplies were not enough, and those who obeyed orders but were not direct relatives could not make much money, let alone the Eighth Route Army? As for local official positions or territory what Lao Chiang was most afraid of was that the enemy had territory, and it was impossible to give the other party a formal name. "What kind of exchange method is that?" Chiang Kai-shek couldn't wait any longer and asked in a deep voice. "Plane!" Qin Wei laughed. "You want to give me a plane?" Dai Li exclaimed in shock. "Shit!" Qin Wei glared at him, "You think I'm stupid?"??I have already said that I will not do loss-making business. " "Then what do you mean? "Chiang Kai-shek also glared at Dai Li. Although he was startled just now, Qin Wei should know that he would never agree to give the Japanese a plane He can't even meet the standard of one gun and five bullets per person. It is already difficult enough to deal with the enemy. If there are more planes, what will happen? "The Eighth Route Army sent out large-scale troops to attack the Japanese and puppet strongholds and fortresses in Zhengtai Road and its surrounding areas. In exchange, the Air Force Two brigades of transport aircraft can be dispatched and used for two months. Qin Wei stretched out two fingers and shook them, "How is it?" " "Transport plane? " "Nonsense. If it's a fighter jet or bomber, aren't you afraid that someone will accidentally 'fall' it into Zengjiayan? "Qin Wei glared at Dai Li again. He asked nonsensical questions. Was your brain degenerated after spending time with Hu Diedai? ** There are many old Red Army soldiers in the Eighth Route Army, and some of them have enmity with Chiang Kai-shek. It's simply countless. What if someone really gets mad and uses the excuse that the Eighth Route Army is coming to Chongqing to "inspect" and create a Republic of China version of "911"? "How big of a problem will it be since the Communist Party moved to Khalkha?" There is less and less news over there. "Chiang Kai-shek thought for a while and sighed, "If two more brigades of transport planes are sent to him. Then wouldn't he want to become even more powerful in Cullen? " "Chairman, will it stop developing if we don't use the transport aircraft? Qin Wei said with a smile: "What's more, even if we send transport planes, just two brigades, how much can they transport?" That is the territory of the Mongols. The more their people go there, the more likely they are to conflict with the local Mongols. The more people they transport, the fewer people will be inside the pass. Naturally, their power will become smaller In addition, the most important thing is that the stronger they are in Khalkha, the more they will be feared by others. No matter who the winner of the Siberian War is in the end, it is impossible to allow such a tiger to be beside one's bed But then again, after all, ** is defending the country's territory, and we can't just watch it. They were defeated. Or was he simply made a vassal? " "That's what I said. But ** is not an ordinary person after all." Chiang Kai-shek raised his eyebrows, seeming a little moved, but still a little worried, "According to the news sent back by our intelligence personnel in the Northeast, some anti-alliance teams led by ** are crossing the Xing'an Mountains. . Gather towards Eastern Mongolia! Not long ago, shortly after the 34th Group Army marched eastward, Comrade Wang Zhen's 359th Brigade attacked a Japanese squadron at the junction of Eastern Mongolia and Khalkha, and also wiped out the Puppet Manchukuo 'An' army. A group! They are unwilling to be lonely. " "Yeah, just listen to this. They are indeed restless. But Chairman," Qin Wei laughed darkly. "The more insecure you are, the less popular you will be. Khalkha's strategic position is important. If it goes east, it will reach the three eastern provinces. If it goes north, it will penetrate into the waist of Siberia. If it goes south, it will threaten Beijing, Tianjin, Shanxi and other places It would be fine if the Soviets win this battle, but if the Japanese win Well, I'm afraid I won't have a good life for a few more days. At this time, the more people they have in Khalkha, the more beneficial it is to us, right? " "It's almost October! Winter is coming! "Chiang Kai-shek looked up and looked out the window, "Siberia is very cold and brutal, which is most suitable for the Soviets. Can the Japanese win this battle? " "Can win. "Qin Wei laughed. "Are you so sure? "Chiang Kai-shek wondered. "At least 80% sure. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "Unless Stalin suddenly shows off his horns and mobilizes the German defense forces he deployed in Europe, Timoshenko will be defeated. " "The Soviet Union is a big country, and Timoshenko is also a famous general. Don't underestimate him. "Chiang Kai-shek frowned slightly, "Not to mention the millions of Soviet troops. In the past, the war was in the Far East, and because of the long distance, too many troops could not be sent over. But now the war has reached the east of the Ural Mountains. Can Stalin still tolerate it? He only needs to mobilize a small part to determine the situation of the battle. How can the Japanese be sure of victory? " "The war has indeed reached the Ural Mountains, but the decisive battle is still around Lake Baikal. Moreover, the political situation in the east of the Ural Mountains is basically corrupt due to the riots of labor reform prisoners and the Japanese attack. If you want to pacify it, you may need to invest far more power than the few people Timoshenko brought. There is no way Stalin would seek trouble at this time. Qin Wei smiled and said: "Of course, this also reflects his confidence in Timoshenko." He believes that his general is definitely capable enough to successfully counterattack after the winter comes and win the battle to defend Siberia. " "What if Timoshenko really wins? Aren't the three eastern provinces in danger of falling into the hands of the Japanese? "Chiang Kai-shek asked. "The three northeastern provinces are the lifeblood of the Japanese, and they cannot give up even if they die. Facing the threat from Germany, the Soviet Union will certainly not fight a life-and-death battle with the Japanese in the Far East. Therefore, even if the Soviets were lucky enough to win, the EastThe province will still be Japanese. And as long as the three northeastern provinces are in the hands of the Japanese, they will definitely not allow the Japanese to survive in Kanameka! In addition to the Japanese, the Soviets will definitely enter Khalkha again. In that case, it will be difficult for both sides to be a good person. What's more, the Japanese have assembled a large army to defend the three northeastern provinces, and their power within the customs will naturally be reduced again. This is very beneficial to us. " "that makes sense. "Lao Jiang was silent. Everything Qin Wei analyzed had a good reason. Although he always felt that something was wrong, he could not find out what was wrong. And he was indeed moved If he could borrow the Soviet Union Or killing him with Japanese hands is undoubtedly the best result. But is this possible? **Those people are very cunning. "I'll think about it again. "(To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.) Text Chapter 431 Attack on Vietnam Somewhere in Laos, by the Mekong River. "Look at those Chinese monkeys, how many miles do you think they will retreat today?" Benoit put his gun on the ground, looked at the tent on the other side of the river, and whistled to his companions. "Who knows? They have retreated hundreds of kilometers in half a month," Boris shrugged. He and Benoit were both colonial soldiers under the French Indochina authorities. When they heard that the Chinese army was going down the Mekong River and "invading" Laos, they were sent to stop the "enemy". Originally, they and their companions were unwilling to come even if they were killed. Because the enemy has two divisions, it is said that there are 10,000 or 20,000 people. This is a scary number. The total number of soldiers of the entire French Indochina authorities is probably only a fraction of others. But for the glory of France, they must come forward. Because the Laotians have no interest and no ability to stop these Chinese. So, the company of two hundred people set off. "Two hundred versus twenty thousand As a company commander, Boris had originally made up his mind to only negotiate and never exchange fire. And if the Chinese get angry, they will surrender immediately. Anyway, the whole of France surrendered, and no one would care whether a mere company of theirs surrendered or not. But to their surprise, the Chinese had already "defeated" him, and it could be said that they were victorious all the way, but after seeing them and receiving their "clearance", they actually stopped "attacking" " and then began to retreat. First, it was a few kilometers a day. After seeing them "force" them, they then retreated, and then retreated again, from more than ten miles a day to dozens of miles a day Now, one of their companies has defeated two divisions of "invaders". "Driving" hundreds of kilometers. He believes it. If they hadn't deliberately slowed down the pace for fear of overly irritating the Chinese soldiers, they would have driven the group of Chinese across Vientiane long ago. "From these Chinese monkeys, I learned about the strength of the Japanese monkeys, but the authorities actually agreed to hand over French Indochina to them God, what happened to France?" Benoit shouldered his rifle and pointed towards the other side of the river. The military camp took a look: "Boris, believe it or not, if we attack now, they will definitely flee in confusion!" "Do you think I am as mentally retarded as you?" Boris rolled his eyes. A company of 200 men to attack an army of more than 20,000 people? He might consider it if they were the natives of Vietnam or Laos. The Chinesehe is not so ambitious yet: "But if the enemies on the opposite side are only one-fifth or sixty-sixth of what they are now, I think we can give it a try." "You are too cowardly. They are always here. Back off. They are afraid of us," Benoit said. "I can tell just from their clothes that their combat effectiveness is low. But after all, they are a hundred times stronger than us. And as they keep retreating, they keep joining those who were originally guarding the occupied areas. The number of soldiers is also increasing. "So. They are not afraid of us at all. They are actually afraid of France!" "You are wrong." Reese just finished speaking. A sudden voice suddenly sounded from behind. The voice spoke French, but very harshly. "Don't be afraid, you are talking tomy God!" Benoit was very angry at this. He turned around and wanted to teach this guy who didn't give France face, but just as he was about to raise his gun, he was The sight in front of me frightened me I don't know when. There were already hundreds of people standing behind them, and these hundreds of people were pointing guns at them. "I surrender!" Boris was even more straightforward. He took out his gun and threw it on the ground, then raised his hands directly. "It's great. Now I finally understand what 'France' is." Zheng Jiemin grinned and patted the shoulder of the translator beside him: "Classmate Zhang, tell them that they have been captured now. The one who captured them is China. The New 1st Army of the National Revolutionary Army of the Republic of China! " "No need, Chief Zheng?" Classmate Zhang, who was dressed in Laos national costume and had a tanned face, couldn't laugh or cry. "They are just a company. We are the New 1st Army, plus the Yunnan Army. Two divisions, about 50,000 to 60,000 people Aren't you afraid of embarrassment? " "Forget it." Hearing this, Zheng Jiemin felt a little embarrassed. But looking at the pale faces of Boris and Benoit, he couldn't help but be happy Since the founding of the Republic of China, he was the first general to capture a "Western devil", right? Although it is more and less, it feels really good. ¡­ ¡­ Cleaning up the French colonial army company was just an episode on the march. The two divisions of the Yunnan Army were the troops that Qin Wei persuaded Chiang Kai-shek to send out from Yunnan after they heard that France had surrendered to Germany. Along the Lancang River, all the way down to the Mekong River, the march was so fast that the Siamese people were frightened.Terrified, he placed his poor troops on the border. But the Yunnan army ignored the Siamese and just went south along the Mekong River. Soon after, they crossed Vientiane and entered Thaqu, an important town in central Laos. Along the way, the Chinese army encountered almost no obstruction until Boris appeared tremblingly with his two hundred French soldiers. Things will be simple after that. Qin Wei gave the order to these two divisions to retreat on their own initiative, while cleaning up the communication system and all possible enemies along the way. This order made Boris and others "proud", but it also cleared all possible obstacles for the New 1st Army to move south. You know, Laos still hasn¡¯t undergone much modern development in the 21st century, let alone sixty or seventy years ago? There were primitive areas almost everywhere. Sun Liren led tens of thousands of troops on big boats, small boats and bamboo rafts all the way south, swaggering so arrogantly that no one noticed him. And even if it was discovered, it would be nothing. Qin Wei had previously set up some kind of "military welfare fund" and invested everywhere in Indochina, including Laos. For the purpose of investment, many people have been sent to Laos before, such as Zhang, who can speak French These people are obviously exploring mineral resources in various places, but secretly they have already cooperated with the military commanders to understand all aspects of Laos. People or places that may leak information will be given priority by Zheng Jiemin, the pioneer. As a result, tens of thousands of people from the New 1st Army passed through Vientiane so easily. "We are about to arrive at Jiaonu Pass. Everyone should understand the importance of this battle. I won't say much else. The New 1st Army, from top to bottom, just move forward bravely!" When he was unprepared to clear away the French company, in Vientiane City, Sun Liren looked at Guo Rugui, Qi Xueqi and others standing upright in front of him and said in a deep voice. "Please rest assured, military officers, our staff will move forward bravely and kill the enemy to serve the country!" "Sir Sun, what do you mean?" Standing next to Guo Rugui was Pan Shuorui, the commander of the 184th Division of the Yunnan Army. Hearing Sun Liren's words, he couldn't bear it. He jumped out, "What do you mean by the 'New 1st Army'? Isn't this battle without our Yunnan Army having nothing to do?" "That's right," Pan Shuorui was with Lu Junquan, the temporary commander of the 18th Division. Hearing this I couldn't help but cast a sidelong glance at Sun Liren, "Although the order from above is for you, Commander Sun, to serve as our commander-in-chief, I think it is better for our temporary 18th Division to attack first in this battle." "Commander Lu, you What do you mean? Looking down on our New 1st Army?" Qi Xueqi was annoyed, what does it mean to use you in the "first attack"? Zheng Jiemin was going crazy thinking about fighting, otherwise he would not have done the job of a company commander with the respect of a dignified teacher. Before leaving, Zheng Jiemin had ordered him to take advantage of his familiar relationship with Sun Liren to take down the first attack mission no matter what, otherwise he would come back to settle the score. But now it was good. Before Guo Rugui, whom he was most wary of, opened his mouth, Lu Junquan came to grab the business first. "How dare we look down on the New 1st Army? But no matter what, the New 1st Army has just arrived in Laos, and it is impossible to be more familiar with the environment than our temporary 18th Division who went back and forth here several times. Therefore, in order to avoid Too many losses, it¡¯s better for us to fight this first battle,¡± Lu Junquan said coldly. "Fart. Our 184th Division entered Laos earlier than you. This battle should be fought by us." Pan Shuorui also shouted. "You" "Okay." Sun Liren glanced at a few people expressionlessly, "I did say something wrong just now. I should not just mention the 'New 1st Army'. I apologize to Commander Lu and Commander Pan. However, our first battle is just to capture Jiaonu Pass Station Commander Liu, have you found out how many enemies there are in Jiaonu Pass?" "Not many" everyone started, and the military commanded the Lao Station. Commander Liu Yisheng took a step forward and said, "Since the Japanese army entered French Indochina, they have not interfered with the French administration of these places, especially because the Fifth Army had been occupying the North Vietnam area before, and most of their attention was focused on the Red River. South. Although Jiaonu Pass is an important mountain pass in the Changshan Mountains that divides Laos and Vietnam, the troops of Commander Pan and Commander Lu did not show any intention to attack these places, especially after encountering the French army. So they took the initiative to retreat, making many people, including the French, think that we did not want to directly conflict with them Therefore, the Japanese just assigned two teams to guard Jiaonu Pass, and these two teams were also After the Fifth Army withdrew to Guangxi not long ago, it became a small team. " "Very good." Sun Liren nodded to Liu Yisheng and glared at the division commanders and deputy commanders one by one: "It's just a small team of devils. Are you so arguing? Do you look down on yourself so much? " "" Qi Xueqi, Pan Shuorui and Lu Junquan all shrank back. They all represent the same division, but the Japs almost got into a fight over a small group. It was really embarrassing. Now, it¡¯s not like back then when a few devils could chase tens of thousands of people.It's time. "Since the three brothers don't like those little devils, military seat, let me go in this battle." Seeing the three people retreating in embarrassment, Guo Rugui stood up with a sly smile. Of course, three idiots and a small team of Japanese soldiers won't get much success, but whoever is the first to cross the mountain pass will be the first to rush into Vietnam There are a lot of military achievements there. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 432 Beating The Changshan Mountains were broken through by the Chinese army! When the news came out, the situation that had just calmed down became boiling again. Because everyone knows what it means for the Changshan Mountains to be breached. As the main mountain range on the Indochina Peninsula and the watershed between the Mekong River and the South China Sea, the Truong Son Mountains run parallel to the coast and are roughly in a gentle arc shape running from northwest to southeast. It is the dividing mountain range between Vietnam and Laos. This mountain range runs diagonally across Vietnam and is the natural border between Vietnam, Laos and Cambodia. The total length is about 1,000 kilometers, but there are only a few mountain passes connecting Vietnam and Laos. The Truong Son Mountains form the skeleton of Vietnam's terrain. Among them, the eastern slope of the Truong Son Mountains from Lan Giang to Vu Gia River is steep and close to the coast. It is the narrowest part in Vietnam. Jiaonu Pass, also known as Jiaonuo Pass, which the Chinese ** team broke through, was called "Wushi Ridge" during the Tang Dynasty in China. This is the most important mountain pass in the northern part of the Changshan Mountains. You can go straight down from Jiaonu Pass. Directly to Vinh City, Vietnam. Vinh City is not only an important town in central Vietnam, but also located at the outlet of the lower reaches of the Lan River. This means that the Chinese ** team's move directly cut Vietnam off. "Impossible, this is impossible! What on earth do they want to do?" I have just blasted the Chinese out of Vietnam, and I am thinking about taking a rest and then pursuing the victory. It is best to push the front into China and then occupy the entire Guangxi. The threat is huge. Southwest, destroying the Chinese government's strategic intention of using the southwest as a base to launch the war of resistance, but I didn't expect to be stabbed in the back at this time. But even if he knew it, Guzhuang Qianlang still didn't understand. Even if the Chinese divided Vietnam into two parts, what could they do to them? It's nothing more than forcing them to divide their forces and look south. But compared to the Japanese army in Vietnam, the situation of the Chinese Army, which had to supply supplies through thousands of miles of waterways, should be more difficult. "Has the Chinese ** team occupied Vinh City?" Koiso Kuniaki on the side asked casually while sipping tea slowly. "Yes." Guzhuang Qianlang replied in a low voice. After all, Juichi Terauchi still failed to retain his position as commander of the China Expeditionary Force with a victory. Once upon a time. Tojo Hideki and others who could only be obedient to him are now extremely dissatisfied with his "liaison" with Ishihara Kanji, Doihara Kenji and others, and completely ignore the strategic advantage he has just gained over Guangxi. On the contrary, when I heard that Juichi Terauchi might win a great victory, I hurriedly ordered him to be transferred back to Tokyo. Then, Koiso Kuniaki, known as the "Tiger of Korea", came to Nanjing and began to preside over the affairs of dispatching troops. But it is obvious that the Chinese people do not ¡°welcome¡± Koiso Kuniaki very much. "As soon as Vinh City is lost, Vietnam will be cut off from the middle. In order to prevent this enemy from going north and attacking the Guangxi army from the north and south, we can only divide our troops and look south." Koiso Kuniaki slowly put down the tea cup, "I heard that by the river Zhengsan has already moved north along the Yunnan-Vietnam Railway, threatening the area around Honghe Prefecture in Yunnan, right? " "Yes." Guzhuang Qianlang nodded, "But according to the latest news, the Chinese army is carrying the designation of 'New 1st Army'. After occupying Rong City, the ** team did not show any intention of moving north. Instead, they seemed to want to defend. "Oiso Kuniaki was slightly startled. "At least they didn't plan to attack. That's the case at the moment. Otherwise, with our weak defense in the south, they should have entered Qinghua by now." Guzhuang Qianlang replied. ¡°So, does this move by the Chinese count as sharing the pressure on Yunnan?¡± Koiso Kuniaki asked again. "Probably not." Guzhuang Qianlang glanced at the newly appointed army general. "If they want to share the pressure for Yunnan, they should put their troops directly in front of Zhengsan by the river, instead of flying thousands of miles along the Mekong River like they are now A shorter time is better, but a longer time. This expeditionary force "I understand." Koiso Kuniaki smiled, "In other words, this should be another attempt by the Chinese to open up international transportation lines." "International transportation lines?" He was startled, and then suddenly became a little confused. There is some truth to this. Guangzhou, Vietnam and other places have been occupied successively, and China's coast has actually been completely blocked by the Japanese army. Today, China can only rely on the Burma Highway to transport supplies from the outside in bit by bit. But how much can a mere Burma Highway transport? But traveling by water is different. Although you may have to go to Vinh City or some other place first, then cross the Truong Son Pass, then enter the Mekong River, go north along it, and enter the Lancang River "But do the Chinese have so many ships?" "Ships are not a problem. After all, It¡¯s just inland shipping. It doesn¡¯t require any great shipbuilding technology. The Chinese can do it themselves. If we put in some effort, there may be thousands of ships of various types floating on the Mekong River in a year or two.¡± Koiso Kuniaki replied. "Then, from Rong City to the south??Isn¡¯t the Vietnamese territory in danger? "Guzhuang Qianlang said with a frown. If the Chinese really just want to open international transportation lines, then facing the Japanese navy that has blocked the Beibu Gulf, they certainly cannot just guard a small Rongshi and go south from Rongshi , to Saigon (Ho Chi Minh City) in Vietnam, has a total length of more than a thousand kilometers, and there are many ports in it. After all, this should be the goal of the Chinese, unless they move a considerable part of the Japanese navy, otherwise, they want to hold it. The Vietnamese coast that stretches for one or two thousand miles is simply impossible. Although Japan took over French Indochina, most of its troops were concentrated in North Vietnam. The French were not strong in Vietnam and could not resist tens of thousands. It is clear that since they took the initiative to send troops to Vietnam and Laos, the Chinese no longer care about France or not, even if De Gaulle is famous in Europe, it is useless. "What I said is actually just one thing. It's possible. It cannot be ruled out that the Chinese have the intention of attacking from both sides and eating up our three divisions in Vietnam. "Kuniaki Oiso said again. Although he put forward an idea, this idea still has a very big flaw. That is, the Chinese do not have a navy, and most of the territory in southern Vietnam is extremely narrow. This also means that if China If the Japanese army chooses to go south instead of going north, it may be attacked from the sea at any time, and it may be intercepted at any time like Vietnam today. Once it is trapped in a narrow place, the west side will be blocked. There is no mountain pass to escape into Laos or Cambodia. Then the Chinese army going south is doomed. With the intelligence of the Chinese, it is not difficult to think of this problem: "Eat our three divisions?" Do they think this is the Battle of Nanchang? "Guzhuang Qianlang sneered. He did not think that the Chinese Army would encounter many difficulties after occupying South Vietnam. The Chinese Air Force is here. This is not like the Beibu Gulf period, when the Chinese only had one coastal defense port available. Its air force cannot really threaten the Japanese naval ships that can evade on both sides. The most important thing is that the navy only needs to send small boats to complete the blockade mission. But if the Chinese navy really goes south and occupies South Vietnam, it will be the same as China. A long coastline has been added. They want to blockade this coastline again. The investment is not like blocking North Vietnam, and it is unclear whether the navy is willing to do so. As for the three divisions in North Vietnam he doesn't want to do it at all. I believe that the Chinese army can have this ability. Unless the Chinese mobilize troops from Hunan and other places, how can Anan Weiji in Wuhan make them feel better? "No matter what, be prepared for this sudden appearance." enemies are still necessary. Koiso Kuniaki thought again, "Let Hyakutake Haruyoshi go south." He had been through a big battle and was exhausted. Just enough to deal with enemies who have no intention of fighting. " "Hi! "I can't understand the intention of the Chinese ** team, let alone think that there is any danger in having three divisions surrounded by the Chinese After all, even if the Chinese Air Force regains its advantage, it cannot stop it from occupying the maritime advantage. They were delivering supplies to their troops. On the contrary, the New 1st Army that fought out of the Changshan Pass was likely to be out of ammunition and food. In this case, Koiso Kuniaki and Furuzo Kaniro decided to wait. . The entire southeast of Vietnam is bordered by the sea. No matter what tricks the Chinese try, they will remain invincible. However, just two days after they got the news that Sun Liren occupied Vinh City and intercepted Vietnam. The arrival of another news directly destroyed their original mood of sitting on Diaoyutai: Chinese paratroopers parachuted into Hainan and Haikou fell! ************************ ************************************************ "sharp ah. There are more and more capable people under Lao Jiang. " Taihang Mountain. Headquarters of the Eighth Route Army. Peng Dehuai took a picture of a hand-drawn map of Asia and couldn't help shouting: "To the north are Du Yuming's 5th Army and Xu Tingyao's 35th Army; to the south are Sun Liren's New 1st Army and the Yunnan Army. division; to the east is Hainan Island, which will soon be recaptured by the Kuomintang; to the west are the mountains and mountains Tsk, tsk, unless the Japanese retreat from the sea immediately, otherwise, the three divisions in North Vietnam will be considered trapped. Not to mention fighting, as long as the Kuomintang only defends and does not attack, and surrounds them tightly, they will be finished in a few months! " "The most unexpected thing is the airborne landing on Hainan Island! Chief of Staff Zuo Quan couldn't help shaking his head, "The Japanese never thought that the Kuomintang would seize Hainan Island, let alone that they could seize it." This airborne trooper is really a killer. "Mr. Zhu, how are the negotiations between the central government and Lao Maozi going? Are there any planes left for us?" "Not to mention that the airborne troops were fine, Peng Dehuai couldn't help but ask Zhu De again. In order to persuade the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to make a quick decision and move to Khalkha, the Soviet Union agreed to many conditions, one of which was to help To train the air force, we still need to leave some aircraft to the government, which has deceived the central government very much. But now the government is in trouble.The Central Committee had moved there and had basically taken root, but the Soviets began to hesitate again. Why do these transport planes and bombers need to support the decisive battle in Siberia, and the Nationalist Government is firmly opposed to it, so they have no choice. In fact, to put it bluntly, they just don¡¯t want the country to have an air force. In this way, the center of the country far away in Khalkha is equivalent to being pinched by them. Not to mention giving and asking, it is certain to be more honest. When he heard the news, Peng Dehuai was furious. If he hadn't known it was impossible, he would have almost mobilized the entire Eighth Route Army to attack Khalkha and settle the score with Lao Maozi. "How can negotiations be concluded so quickly?" Zhu De sighed. Because they were determined not to give up Khalkha's interests, the Soviets had completely closed the door to the air force. And this time they really saw the face of the Soviets They were enthusiastic when begging them, but after they were done, they turned into cold-faced people. As for the socialist brothers, they have a deep understanding of what the "interests" mentioned by Qin Wei in those books are about, and they have a deeper understanding of Bismarck's sentence "The axiom is only within the range of the cannon." "What means. If you don't have the strength to make demands on others, of course you have to be manipulated by others. After all, other people's things are not blown by strong winds. "Okay, let's not talk about the plane." Peng Dehuai could see that Zhu De was in a bad mood and was unwilling to ask further, "But now the Kuomintang is launching a counterattack. Once it succeeds, it will be another big victory. What should we do?" " The central government has issued an order." Zhu De habitually put his hands in his sleeves and said, "Hit!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 433 Hundred Regiments Battle Less than a month after the Battle of Guangdong and Guangxi and the Battle of Zhongtiaoshan, the war broke out again. But this time the situation has completely reversed. The Kuomintang troops surrounded the Japanese troops in North Vietnam from three directions: Guangxi, South Vietnam, and Hainan Island. The opposite side of Vinh City in Vietnam is almost directly opposite Sanya on Hainan Island. With the help of the airports in these two cities, the Chinese Air Force can completely block the entire Beibu Gulf. Unless the Japanese navy is willing to risk huge losses and force a breakthrough, it will be impossible for the Japanese troops of the three divisions to leave by sea. And even if the Japanese Navy is willing to bear such losses, it is unclear whether it can bring out all the soldiers of the three divisions. Even if it can be brought out, I am afraid that most of them will be lost. As for the narrow passage in the Leizhou Strait, don't even think about it. If the Japanese navy passes through there, not to mention saving people, not even you can escape. "Compared to the huge encirclement formed almost silently in the south, the war in the north was in full swing from the beginning. Under the unified command of the Eighth Route Army headquarters Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, and deputy chief of staff Zuo Quan, the Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei Military Region, the 129th Division, and the 120th Division of the Eighth Route Army launched a campaign focusing on attacking the Zhengtai Railway. For this battle, the Eighth Route Army first assembled 22 regiments of troops on both sides of Zhengtai Road. At the same time, appropriate troops were also deployed on the Tongpu, Pinghan, Jinpu, Beining, Deshi railways and some major highways in North China. Extensive raids were carried out to coordinate with the battle on the Shota Railway. Although these places have been mobilized by Shun Tada, they still have 1 Japanese division, 2 regiments of each of the 2 divisions, 2 independent mixed brigades, and 2 soldiers of each of the 2 independent mixed brigades. A brigade, a cavalry brigade and a brigade, more than 100,000 people. There are also more than 100 aircraft and about 150,000 puppet troops. At this time, the Japanese army in North China was experiencing a great victory at Zhongtiao Mountain. He was extremely arrogant, but he didn't want to be slapped head-on by the Eighth Route Army. The fighting had only begun for three days, and in the occupied area, more than 700 miles of railways and more than 2,000 miles of roads had been destroyed; more than 200 bridges and stations had been destroyed; and more than 1,500 strongholds had been uprooted. Not to mention, due to the implementation of the so-called "cage policy", the Japanese and puppet troops were too dispersed near the base area. Faced with the sudden concentration of the Eighth Route Army to launch an attack, they were caught off guard, resulting in a direct loss of more than 17,000 troops. . The puppet army numbered more than 30,000. ¡­ ¡°How many? Have you calculated it?¡± The Eighth Route Army¡¯s raids shocked the country, and the reported number of enemy kills was even more shocking. More than 17,000 Japanese soldiers were killed, which was much greater than the Battle of Taierzhuang that made Li Zongren famous in China, and the victory of Wanjialing that made Xue Yue famous. Compared with the ferocity of the Eighth Route Army, the vulnerable soldiers on Zhongtiao Mountain were simply insignificant and unsightly. Chiang Kai-shek, who had originally planned to happily watch the Japanese fight with each other, felt as if he had swallowed a big mouthful of dead flies. He felt as uncomfortable as he wanted. But it's hard to feel uncomfortable. The "Battle of Zhengtai Road" has only started for three days. The numbers that popped up in various units of the Eighth Route Army startled him, and he hurriedly asked someone to count them for him. "Reporting to the committee, the Eighth Route Army troops participating in the battle this time have a total of 105 regiments!" Zhang Zhizhong slowly handed the report to Chiang Kai-shek and answered carefully. "One hundred and five regiments?!" Chiang Kai-shek almost said these words through his teeth. "Just two divisions plus one Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei Military Region, there are 105 regiments?" "Yes" ." Zhang Zhizhong breathed a sigh of relief. He said softly: "This is just their more formal designation. In this battle, many guerrillas and militiamen under the Eighth Route Army participated in the battle. If all are included, the total number may be more than 200 regiments." "Niang Xipi¡ª¡ª "Chiang Kai-shek yelled: "Where did they get so many people?" "The Communist Party is best at deceiving people. After the Xi'an Incident, they found a reason to run away from Shaanxi, and naturally they will not let go of such a rare opportunity to develop their power." Chen Guofu said from the side. "I knew he was not a good person. Send the report, send the report immediately" Chiang Kai-shek's outstretched arm couldn't help but tremble, "Ask Zhu De, where did these troops of their 18th Army come from? Who did they come from? "Give them so many establishments?" "Commissioner," Zhang Zhizhong hurriedly stepped forward, "This is inappropriate! The Eighth Route Army is fighting fiercely with the Japanese troops on both sides of Zhengtai Road. If we question their establishment at this time, it will definitely attract a lot of criticism." "Nang Xipi. You are allowed to expand the army privately, so you are not allowed to ask me questions?" Chiang Kai-shek was furious. He snatched the report from Zhang Zhizhong's hand and pointed at the numbers inside: "Look, you See for yourself 105 regiments! With the strength of the Eighth Route Army, that's more than 200,000 people! How many years have they left Northern Shaanxi? , they only have less than 20,000 troops left, but now it has increased more than ten times in less than three years! If this continues, where will there be room for us in this country? "   "But the appointment" "The appointment, Brother Wenbai is right, questioning Zhu De and Peng Dehuai at this time will only make people laugh." Looking at the furious Chiang Kai-shek, Chen Guofu sighed, but he could only He stepped forward to persuade: "Those people dare to talk nonsense. They will not see the circumstances under which Zhongtiao Mountain and Shotai Road were fought, and they can't even tell that those who Tada Shun brought to Zhongtiao Mountain are the main force of the Japanese army." , almost all of them were armed to the teeth; and the Eighth Route Army only dealt with the old and weak soldiers who stayed behind. They would only say that the Eighth Route Army had won a great victory and how many Japanese and puppet troops they had destroyed. If they asked Zhu De and Peng Dehuai at this time. Talking about this matter will only make us lose face." "Then let the *** go around like this?" Chiang Kai-shek said angrily: "What will happen to the more than 200,000 Eighth Route Army? ?" "Commissioner, I think we can wait." Chen Guofu said with a smile: "Tada Jun will definitely take revenge. He has hundreds of thousands of elites in his hands now!" "Don't you expect it? These?" Zhang Zhizhong glanced at Chen Guofu, "And we also promised Zhu De and others that as long as they launch an attack on Zhengtai Road and make Tada Jun unable to go west, we will allocate two bombers and transport aircraft groups to help. They are in contact with Cullen's army and transporting supplies to each other, and with help from Khalkha and even the Soviet Union, they may not be afraid even if Tada Shun turns around to retaliate, at least they will not feel difficult in the short term. That's right." "Nang Xipi! They are expanding the army privately, and they still want me to give them the air force? You can tell them that there is no way!" Chiang Kai-shek yelled again. "But the committee, we had an agreement with ** before" Zhang Zhizhong said. "So what if there is an agreement? They were the ones who violated the orders of the Military Commission!" Chiang Kai-shek shouted, slapping the table. "The commissioner is right. Moreover, we are still surrounded by three Japanese divisions in North Vietnam. The Air Force still needs to keep transporting troops to Hainan, especially bombers. It also needs to strictly defend the surrounding areas of Hainan and cannot let one ship go. The Japanese ship is approaching. How many tasks is this? Not to mention the safety of Hainan Island, the three Japanese divisions in North Vietnam are not as important as Zhu De's contact with the Japanese. "Chen Guofu is also on the side? chime in. "Brother Zu Tao, it's easy for you to say this. The reasons are sufficient, but don't forget that the agreement with the Eighth Route Army was made by Qin Wei himself to Zhou Enlai." Zhang Zhizhong looked at Chen Guofu and said slowly: "Qin Wei, this Although sometimes he is inconsistent, he has always opposed the internal strife between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, and we all know that he dares to be cruel to the Japanese, as well as Britain, the United States, France and other countries, even to the point of death, but he has always treated his own people. You will never regret what you say. If we really break the agreement, what will he say? "Isn't Qin Wei a general?" Chen Guofu retorted. But his heart sank slightly. Zhang Zhizhong was right. If he really did this, Qin Wei would be really hard to deal with. Moreover, the boy indeed mentioned it in front of them more than once that he was firmly opposed to the internal strife between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party during the Anti-Japanese War. Everyone knows this. This guy had personally negotiated this agreement with Zhou Enlai. If he disrupted the situation, he might be worried about it. Look at the Japanese in the three divisions of North Vietnam If this kid wins another battle and comes with great achievements, he may not be able to handle it for a while. "Don't you worry about this? The content of the agreement with the Eighth Route Army was actually Qin Wei's idea," Chiang Kai-shek was also a little embarrassed after hearing Zhang Zhizhong's reminder. He doesn't worry about others. It's not the first time that he doesn't keep his word, but he still has people to ask for in Qin Wei. After the United Kingdom and the United States heard the news about the Battle of Zhongtiao Mountain, they directly questioned whether the National Government was capable of defeating the Japanese, and the support they should provide was stopped. Although the war situation in Guangxi has now reversed, this may still be difficult to dispel the doubts of Britain and the United States. In the past, "when the cannon went off, ten thousand taels of gold" meant making money, but now this sentence means that large sums of gold and US dollars are flowing out, and the ten thousand taels of gold that Qin Wei gave him from Libya. News from several major oil fields is no longer useful. Mussolini of Italy has long been jealous of the fertile land of Libya. 500,000 Italian troops have already rushed there and are currently fighting fiercely with 50,000 British troops No matter who wins by then, he will not win until the war is over. I want to make money by selling my oil field. Now he just hopes that Qin Wei can come up with some good things to make up for his losses. Of course, he can't anger that kid. But thinking about what Qin Wei had said when he persuaded him to "exchange" with the Eighth Route Army, he felt that Qin Wei was not particularly firmly opposed to dealing with the enemy at this time. "I believe he could not have imagined that ** would develop to its current scale in less than three years Therefore, he should support my decision." "Commissioner, Qin Weihis decision In many cases, it is confusing.?Zhang Zhizhong curled his lips secretly, he would not believe Chiang Kai-shek's judgment. If this man's judgment was accurate, he would have unified all of China long ago. "Is it possible to send a telegram to ask him?" Chen Guofu asked in a muffled voice, but immediately after, he regretted his words. Because after Lao Jiang glanced at him, he actually nodded, "He made the agreement, so it's okay to ask! Just send a telegram." "It's over!" Chen Guofu wanted to slap himself in the face. What's wrong, do you have to say this? If Qin Wei opposed Lao Jiang's decision, Lao Jiang would definitely feel dissatisfied, but it was Chen Guofu who suggested sending the telegram Lao Jiang would not trouble Qin Wei for the time being, but he would definitely vent his anger on him as the proposer. However, no matter how regretful he is, since Chiang Kai-shek has said it, he must do it. Chen Guofu went to send a telegram in frustration, and at the same time thought about how he would defend himself in front of Chiang Kai-shek. Because he had no hope for the possibility that Qin Wei would agree to tear up the agreement. But he didn't expect that the facts once again exceeded his expectations. Qin Wei quickly responded to the telegram. The content of the telegram was as expected, resolutely opposed to breach of contract, but the guy added at the end: "Air Force transportation, The Eighth Route Army will definitely gather, and if Jun Tada gets the news, he will definitely go" Text Chapter 434: Suffocating Shun Tada to death Jun Tada couldn't wait for the Eighth Route Army to assemble for air transportation, and he wanted revenge now. Zhongtiao Mountain was victorious, killing 100,000 people in one battle; fighting again, frightening off more than 200,000 troops of Hu Zongnan, known as Chiang Kai-shek's first disciple; he was originally planning to prepare for the third battle, take advantage of the victory to pursue, conquer Shaanxi in one fell swoop, and open the way to Sichuan The portal completely ended the Chinese government's hope of continuing to resist, but he did not expect that the Eighth Route Army would break his anus at this time. This is so inhumane. How much Tada Shun wanted to ignore the chaos in the rear, continue to advance, capture Shaanxi, attack Sichuan, and then capture Chongqing But he couldn't do it. Although most of the Japanese Imperial Army are beasts, they cannot always sleep in the open air. The supplies needed for the war basically have to be transported forward from the rear. If he ignores the Eighth Route Army behind him, he will probably run out of ammunition before he reaches Sichuan. At that time, let alone taking Chongqing, a security group sent by Hu Zongnan could kill them all. Retreat. Quick retreat. ??Zhengtai Road was destroyed by the Eighth Route Army? Then just practice and walk at the same time. If that doesn't work, I'll collect horses and mules from all over the place. If that doesn't work, I'll just use a donkey cart. Anyway, no matter what, we have to rush back before the Eighth Route Army takes further action. We must let those Tubal Road soldiers see the consequences of offending the Imperial Japanese Army. But Tada Shun, who was eager to return to his teacher, forgot a sentence: it is easy to come, but hard to go! ¡­ ¡°What did you say? Sakata Regiment¡­¡± As the commander of the front army, Tada Shun certainly couldn¡¯t ride in a donkey cart or something. He had a special train, and it was luxuriously and comfortably furnished. But his mood didn't get better just because of this. "When the Sakata Wing was about to enter the Taihang Mountains, it was bombed by the Chinese Air Force. The opponent used napalm!" Deputy Chief of Staff Akira Muto lowered his head and said. "Napalm?" Shun Tada couldn't help but take a breath. The name of napalm is now almost a household name. Everyone knows the power of this big killer weapon from the Chinese Air Force. Once caught. That can even burn steel. Even if it is just a little splashed on the body, there is a high possibility of losing one's life. "In order to deal with a Sakata Regiment. They actually used napalm?" "This is the Sakata Regiment's report, but the characteristics of napalm are very obvious, they will definitely not be mistaken." Muto Akira said solemnly, " So we conclude that this is the beginning of the Chinese Air Force's official intervention in the North China War, which means that we will not only face the Eighth Route Army, but also a more cunning and unpredictable Qin Wei! " "Qin Weihe! Aren't you here to kill me?" A cold light flashed in Tada Jun's eyes. Qin Wei wants to kill him. Although he denied it afterwards, one sentence caused an uproar, which is enough to illustrate Qin Wei's ability. You know, what many people were speculating at that time was not whether Qin Wei's words were true or false, but how long he could survive Qin Wei's assassination. "Commander, we have prepared a special train for you. But" Muto Akira hesitated for a moment, then lowered his head and said, "You need to move with the bus." "Baga!" Tada Shun was angry. "Let me move with the bus? Doesn't this mean that I am afraid of Qin Wei?" "But according to the investigation of the intelligence agency, the intelligence system behind Qin Wei is said to be more terrifying than China's military commander and central commander. Your special train is definitely There is no way to hide it from him. If he sends planes again" Muto Zhang bowed his head, "Commander, please think about the war situation in North China." "But" The Chinese Air Force shifted its attention to North China. Tada Shun didn't know that if he continued to do this and went back to Beijing on a special train, it would be like walking in front of the gate of hell. But he was scared away by the opponent after just a few planes, and he really couldn't afford to lose that person. He had just made a great achievement. Again. Without taking a train, how could he quickly return to Beijing and return to the headquarters of the North China Front? The Eighth Route Army was attacking from all sides, and if he returned one day late, the loss would be huge. "Commander. If that's not possible, I suggest you not take the train. Take a plane instead." Muto Akira naturally knew that time was tight, but he had already thought of his idea in advance. "Plane?" Your uncle! Tada Shun is also a China expert and has stayed in Beijing for a long time. Hearing this, he almost spat out this curse word that he had learned well! Knowing that the Chinese air force was coming, they still asked him to fly? Doesn't it have to be a more heroic and exciting death for him? When he doesn't know how dangerous the Japanese aviation is now when facing the Chinese Air Force? If you encounter an enemy, you can at least run away by train. You may not even have a 10% or 20% chance of escaping. Where can you run by plane? Once out of the hatch, it becomes a meatloaf. "Commander, the Chinese Air Force has just entered North China. I guess the purpose of Qin Wei is to prevent us from returning reinforcements prematurely in order to create more opportunities for the Eighth Route Army.Destroying the environment well allows them to achieve greater results. This will fundamentally weaken the sustained combat capability of our North China Front Army. In addition, they also need to pay attention to the situation in the south, so the Chinese Air Force must not send much force to North China. This means that they should pay more attention to the land route instead of the air! "As he spoke, Muto Zhang sighed again, "Besides, the Imperial Air Force is no match for them now. They don't even care about what's going on in the air. Therefore, as long as you find the right time, air navigation should not be a problem, and it will also allow you to quickly return to Beijing to command your troops to encircle and suppress the Eighth Route Army. " "Find a better pilot, and choose the time at night. " Tada Shun hesitated, but nodded. Although it was dangerous, Muto Akira was very reasonable. The sooner he goes back, the sooner the corrupt situation in the rear can be ended. Although Kasahara Yukio is now in charge in Beijing, he can be a staff officer After all, the commander is not a commander, and the Eighth Route Army¡¯s strength is unexpected and too destructive. Kasahara Yukio¡¯s methods are not enough. ¡°I¡¯ll go right away! " Seeing that Tada Shun agreed, Muto Akira turned around and left. He wanted to order the special train to turn around, and at the same time sent a telegram to Shinozuka Yoshio, asking the other party to prepare a special plane for Tada Shun. Originally, things went smoothly, Shinozuka Yoshio I quickly called back and everything was complied with. But half an hour later, Shinozuka Yoshio sent another urgent telegram: Taiyuan Airport was bombed by the Chinese Air Force! This is absolutely bad news! He and Muto Akira came up with a way to deal with it, and bad news came one after another: Datong Airport, Zhangjiakou Airport, Beijing Airport, Tianjin Airport, Shijiazhuang Airport, Baoding Airport were successively bombed by the Chinese Air Force's few aircraft. Almost all were lost under this series of bombings, and there were also a large number of ground crew casualties. This means that unless immediate support is received from Nanjing or the base camp, there will be no Japanese in the skies of North China for some time to come. Facing this situation, Shun Tada and Akira Muto were already sad enough, but their opponents seemed to think this was not enough. Soon, they received news that the Chinese Air Force had set up a fighter jet in Guisui. The squadron has also set up corresponding flight units in Yulin and Xi'an, and the most unreliable thing is that their people actually found that planes often fly out of the Taihang Mountains In other words, Taihang Baxing, Hebei, Henan to Shanxi The passage seems to have been blocked by the Chinese Air Force ******************************************. ************************************* "The Kuomintang wants to suffocate Jun Tada to death in Shanxi ah. " Guanyin Temple, Eighth Route Army Office. Ye Jianying couldn't help but sigh while looking at the latest newspaper. Jun Tada is also a powerful figure. Not to mention the battle at Zhongtiao Mountain, he killed them with just one move of the "cage policy" The base area was so locked that I almost couldn't breathe, but who could have imagined that this guy would be blocked in Shanxi one day and unable to get out? , is not a good thing for the Japanese. Especially their Eighth Route Army is wreaking havoc along Zhengtai Road. The longer Tada Shun stays in Shanxi, the worse the situation will be after he returns. "This is not Chiang Kai-shek's method. Zhou Enlai shook his head and said, "If you don't move, you will be on your own. If you move, the enemy will have almost no power to fight back." Don¡¯t you think that Shun Tada is now a bit like Harada Kumakichi, Hyakutake Haruyoshi, and Kawabe Shozo who are stuck in North Vietnam and unable to move? " "You still need to say this? Dong Biwu laughed and said, "It's the Air Force that's moving." This was naturally Chief Qin's method. " "It's just a pity. "Ye Jianying shook his head again and sighed, "Although the Kuomintang's air force has temporarily blocked the eastward passage from Shanxi, this can only be temporary. Moreover, if Tada Shun is really cruel and endures a little loss, he can still return to Beijing. " "I'm afraid it's not just a little loss, it's a big loss. "Lin Boqu laughed. "Isn't the Air Force blocking the Gulf of Tonkin and preventing the Japanese Navy from sneaking into Hainan Island? If such a large number of products enter North China, what will happen there? "Dong Biwu suddenly asked again. "Oh, I know this. Zhou Enlai smiled and said: "There is actually a reason why Qin Wei bombed all the Japanese airports in North China before." Most of the fighters and bombers he sent to North China were older aircraft, and most of the pilots were novices just trained by Kunming Aviation School" "I see, I understand. "Dong Biwu smiled bitterly, "He is just trying to protect his calf. He is afraid that the Japanese will jump over the wall and hurt his people and the plane! " "yes. Zhou Enlai nodded, "The Japanese are warlike and start wars everywhere." Are there any other aircraft that can support Shun Tada? North China is such a big place.?With only 100 planes, you can know that their life is not easy now. " "Is it time for a war in Siberia? "Ye Jianying asked solemnly. "It's almost done. It has snowed several times. " Zhou Enlai replied softly. "No matter who wins or loses in this battle, it may not be a good thing for us. "Ye Jianying said in a deep voice: "I wonder how prepared Chairman and others are? " "I don't know much about this. I hope everyone is ready. " Text Chapter 435 Wishful thinking With almost the whole world watching, time entered October 1940. ?Compared to the eventful September, this month seems to be more colorful. In Europe, apart from the invasion of Romania, the German regiment, which looked "invincible in the world", only dropped bombs on the British Isles and did not do many earth-shattering things. However, Hitler's always-neglected ally Mussolini suddenly worked hard and commanded 500,000 Italian troops to invade North Africa. ??In the original history, these 500,000 Italian troops were defeated by 50,000 British troops, which completely disgraced the Roman Empire. This also forced Mussolini to ask his boss Hitler for help. Then Hitler would send Rommel, then commander of the 7th Armored Division, to give him the treatment of a lieutenant general of the German African Army and let him go. After that, the "Desert Fox" will reverse the situation in North Africa in less than two months and fight all the way to El Alamein in Egypt, and then there will be no progress. Of course, Rommel¡¯s offensive in North Africa was against Hitler¡¯s orders. Because before Rommel went to North Africa, Hitler had told him that his mission was to stabilize the North African battlefield, not to attack, and not to advance rashly. However, Rommel was eager for success, so he launched an attack on the British troops stationed in North Africa. And what about the British? They cracked the German code and obtained Hitler's orders to Rommel. As a result, they actually thought that Rommel would obey Hitler's orders. Therefore, when Rommel came over, they were almost defenseless, so they suffered a huge defeat and retreated all the way. But fortunately, after the German army captured Alamein. The supplies are exhausted But now because of someone's "indiscriminate intervention", things have obviously changed. Facing the nearly endless large oil fields in Libya. Mussolini was clearly more eager than before to get North Africa. Under his order, 500,000 Italian troops fought tooth and nail with the British. Once defeated, he fights again; after defeat, he fights again He is just like a scoundrel on the street. But the problem is that there are only 50,000 British people in North Africa! Moreover, facing the German and Italian air forces, submarines, and navies, the British mainland was unable to provide any supplies to this army across the Mediterranean. Therefore, after wiping out several divisions of Italian troops, the British army destroyed the oil fields. Then they took the initiative to retreat into Egypt, and Libya fell into Italian hands. However, the war in North Africa is still far less concerning than the war in Siberia. The Soviet Union was very unpleasant. At this time, Britain and the United States have not yet regarded it as an ally, and the leaders of both countries even hope that it will fail in this war. Because as long as the Soviet Union is defeated, the Japanese can attack from the Ural Mountains and attack the Germans from both sides! And the Soviet Union is not easy to mess with. By then, the two sides will definitely be in a series of battles. This will be a rare respite for Britain and the United States, especially the United Kingdom. But the problem is, very few people in the Soviet Union will be defeated. ¡°In the winter, in Siberia, fighting the Soviet army for any army of any country. This will all be a nightmare! Stalin thought so. Staying on the Siberian front line, Timoshenko, who seemed to have been attacked from both sides, thought the same. Therefore, even though it snowed heavily in Siberia for several times, he still insisted on not moving. "I will wait until the weather is colder, when those Japanese monkeys are so frozen that they can't even hold their guns, before I launch an attack. I want them to know that Siberia is not a place where monkeys like them can imagine." "Iron "Muxinge" is the surname, if you just listen to these four words. One might even mistake Timoshenko for a Mongolian. Because it does resemble the name of the Mongols. But Timoshenko actually has nothing to do with Mongolian Mao The reason why he is called Timoshenko is actually because of a wrong transliteration. Because if future translation methods are followed, the real translation of "Timoshenko" should actually be "Tymoshenko", which is the surname of the beautiful former Ukrainian Prime Minister. Timoshenko is tall. If you look closely, he looks a little like Bruce Willis, the later Hollywood action star, because both of them are bald. But compared to movie stars who just kill everyone in movies, Timoshenko is much more powerful. Not to mention how many battles he fought during the First World War, just in recent years, winning Finland and Western Ukraine is enough to prove his power. Bruce Willis spent his whole life fighting and killing in the movie, but Timoshenko could not kill more people just by sneezing. And now, Timoshenko is discussing with his men how to kill all the Japanese in front of him more conveniently, more effectively, and with less risk. "My plan is very simple. Use artillery fire to clear out the Japanese monkey positions, and then the troops will advance slowly." Timoshenko pointed to the map in front of him, "From Irkutsk all the way to Ulan-Ude, And then to Chita. And as long as we reach Chita, then??The defeat of the Japanese was determined. " "Comrade Marshal, what should I do with the Japanese plane? We don't have air superiority. "Sitting next to Timoshenko is Vasilevsky. This dear man is the most talented general outside the Soviet Army Troika. He will be the future Marshal of the Soviet Union, the Chief of Staff of the Soviet Army in World War II, and Stalin The leader of the Golla counteroffensive, the recoverer of Crimea and the destroyer of K?nigsbergbut he was only a small major general at this time. Only because of the urgent war situation in Siberia, he was promoted to the first deputy of the Operations Department. The minister¡¯s position was promoted to Chief of Staff under Timoshenko: ¡°Then we will launch an attack when it snows and the wind blows. Timoshenko sat down in his seat and said, "Once the cold wind in Siberia starts blowing, it will never stop. During that time, the plane will not be able to take off at all." " "What about after we hit Chita? What should we do? " Vasilevsky asked again. " To negotiate with the Japanese, we need to return to Vladivostok, to the Middle East Road, to get the compensation we need, and to return to Outer Mongolia! "Timoshenko replied smoothly. Obviously, he has received instructions from the highest level. "Outer Mongolia? Vasilevsky was surprised by this term, "Isn't that the base of the Communist Party now?" " "It is. But not anymore when we have our hands free. Timoshenko smiled and said: "The Japanese have taught us enough lessons. We don't need to add a few more powerful opponents to our east." According to information provided by Qiuba Mountain in Outer Mongolia. As soon as the ** arrived there, they began to explore and exploit the various resources there, and the locations they mined were very precise, as if they already knew where the mineral resources were. What does this mean? " "Explain that ** has already conducted a detailed survey and exploration of Outer Mongolia! " Vasilevsky's face also darkened. No one wants to be around a person or force with ulterior motives. And **'s performance obviously meets this comment. "Outer Mongolia's resources are unimaginably rich, and they are far away. Easier to develop than Siberia. Therefore, it should contribute to the construction of the great Soviet Socialist Union and not fall into the hands of a bunch of rubes as it does now. They will just waste the good stuff. "Temoshenko said. "Then where will we drive the **? Should we just abandon them? " Vasilevsky asked again. "Of course we can't abandon it. That would be such a waste. Moscow means to send them to Inner Mongolia, or simply North China. Timoshenko smiled and said, "I just said that." We cannot add any more powerful opponents to our East. And China clearly has such potential. Therefore, just like how the great powers dealt with China, they cannot be allowed to unify" "What about Japan? Just let it go? " "With Vladivostok, do we still need to care about Japan? We have already obtained the aircraft technology provided by the Chinese. When the time comes, we can bomb them however we want! ¡± ************************************************* ****************************** "Bismarck, Bismarck" The Soviets planned to turn their backs and Qin Wei also It's just that the person he turned against was not his compatriots, but the French. I think when he started the "soldiers' welfare fund", the French gave the green light, although in the eyes of the French Indian authorities, what he wanted was unreasonable. Investment. The places for exploration and development are actually useless wastelands, but they agreed after all. But now, the headquarters of the French Indian authorities are surrounded by squadrons in Hanoi, and the Japanese fleet is in order not to do so. They were buried in the Gulf of Tonkin by the Chinese Air Force, and they withdrew early. The French relied on their status as a white nation to transport something into the Chinese Army's encirclement, but they were surrounded by the Chinese Air Force just after they entered the Gulf of Tonkin. The Air Force bombers were "captured" and rushed directly to Yaxian, the seat of the newly established Sanya City. The French were not happy. They first powered on and then protested, but in desperation, the French ignored them. Ambassador Ge Simo approached Chiang Kai-shek, but was kicked to Guilin by Chiang Kai-shek. When he arrived in Guilin, he was chased by Qin Wei like a duck. But this was nothing. Simo held back his anger and repeated his protest, but Qin Wei didn't even seem to listen. He took out a newspaper from an unknown date, pointed at the illustrations on it, and grinned at him: "Mr. Ambassador, This "Bismarck" battleship is not simple. The standard displacement is more than 40,000 tons, and the full load displacement reaches 50,000 tons Do you think the Germans are full or what? Such good technology Instead of building an aircraft carrier, we must build some kind of battleship. Don¡¯t they know that we sank the two Japanese battleships? " "General Qin, I want to protest"Didn't this guy understand what he was here to do? Gosmer glared with a pair of green eyes and shouted bitterly. "What are you protesting for? It's not like you don't know it's useless. "Qin Wei held down Gosmer's arm that he wanted to wave to increase his momentum, and then smiled at the French ambassador: "Mr. Ambassador, do you know why I mentioned the Bismarck? " "I don't know, and I don't want to know. General Qin, I want to protest" Gosmo shook off Qin Wei's arm and howled again. "Mr. Ambassador, as a diplomat, you should understand what demeanor is. The Germans obviously want to use the huge power of the 'Bismarck' to break through the Atlantic and attract all the British attention on the Mediterranean By the way, I heard that you have contact with General de Gaulle? " "No! "Gosmo, who was about to protest again, jumped up and said, "Never! You are framing me! " "What frame-up? You were clearly sending a telegram to de Gaulle just now. "Qin Wei shouted. "When did I send a telegram to de Gaulle? "Gosmer's eyes widened. "Just now, in front of me you sent your prediction of the battleship Bismarck's actions to de Gaulle and asked him to remind the British Navy to pay attention. We all saw it. "Qin Wei said seriously. "" Text Chapter 436: Use the French to force the French to surrender "You, you" What is diplomacy? In more elegant terms, it means using the most civilized language to say the most barbaric words; in more vulgar terms, it means seeing who is the better at being a hooligan. .Gosmo considers himself an outstanding and civilized gangster, but he has never met a guy like Qin Wei. This is no longer just a gangster, this has been upgraded to a bandit. But shouldn't bandit-level diplomacy be the method used by the strong against the weak when there is a huge difference in strength between the two sides? Why is it China¡¯s turn to use it against France today? And it was only a Chinese general who took action? Gosmo was a little confused for a moment, but after all, he was still an excellent diplomat and a representative of a country. He quickly understood Qin Wei's intention: "This guy wants to deliberately disrupt my rhythm and make me unable to Really making demands to them So what does his behavior mean? Just like their war with Japan has reached this point, but they are still unwilling to declare war, does it mean that they don't want to offend France further? Yes, that must be the case! They don't want to include France as the target of the war, but they don't know how to avoid it, so they can only avoid talking about it and force them to let go of the encirclement of North Vietnam. ." Gesmo believed that he understood the plans of Qin Wei and even the entire National Government. Therefore, he no longer paid attention to Qin Wei's low-level and naked frame-up, and he puffed up his chest and was about to speak. However, Qin Wei did not give him a chance to speak: "Mr. Ambassador, I want to protest!" "Huh?" Gosmo was stunned again. ¡°I want to protest against the harm done to our Chinese people by the French Indochina authorities under your French government. You must make compensation for this and make a public apology. Otherwise, our government will take drastic measures to protect our people. "Qin Wei was right and strict in his words. "What did you say?" Gosmer was stunned and then became angry, "Hurt the Chinese people? We didn't participate in the war, so how did we hurt your people? It's obvious that you invaded our French territory for no reason, and now you are directly taking our The French Indochina authorities surrounded and even set up a "no-navigation zone" in the Gulf of Tonkin to prevent our ships from transporting various daily necessities to our staff You still dare to ask us to apologize? " "Mr. Ambassador, you can't be a human being? So shameless." Qin Wei sighed, "Especially for an ambassador like you, who represents the image of a country. You should pay more attention to protecting your own image. What do you think of diplomatic work? " "General Qin, please speak clearly" It is shameless to scold the ambassador of a country in front of his face! ? Gosmer almost suffered a cerebral hemorrhage from anger. He has never met such a person in his life, let alone such a thing. That is to say, everyone is talking about civilization now. Eighty years ago, he would throw a pair of white gloves to Qin Wei just because of these words. "Mr. Ambassador, I want to protest against the persecution of our people and the robbery of their private property by the French Indochina authorities in your country!" Qin Wei put away his smile and snapped his fingers. After a while, someone came in with a large package of documents. "What is this?" Gesmo asked quietly. "Evidence!" Qin Wei said coldly: "Evidence that the French Indochina authorities persecuted the Chinese in Vietnam and robbed their property. Not only did they use their power to force the Chinese doing business to give up their businesses, they also charged them heavy taxes, not to mention They constantly incited the Vietnamese natives to endlessly harass, humiliate, and even kill the Chinese. In addition, after accepting the management of the Japanese, they directly acted as the Japanese's dog legs, providing the Japanese with information on the local Chinese and leading them. The Japanese drove, looted, and killed the Chinese Mr. Ambassador, you want to protest our blockade of the Gulf of Tonkin, but before you do that, please answer me, what would you do if someone treated you French people like this? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Knock it off! Once again, Gosmo understood Qin Wei's purpose in an instant. He protested, and Qin Wei also protested They just wanted to counter protest with protest, and then mess up the matter. This method was nothing more than child's play to him, and it also made him see Qin Wei's fierce temperament If he really wasn't afraid of anything, and wasn't afraid of falling out with their French government, why bother? Wouldn't it be enough to just block him out, ignore him, and then command the troops to fight? Think about Chiang Kai-shek's reaction when he refused to meet before and just pushed the task of negotiation to Qin Wei. It is not obvious that the other party is afraid that the matter is beyond the scope of acceptance and wants Qin Wei to test the waters first. If something goes wrong, someone can come forward to save it. What? Otherwise, when it comes to foreign affairs, why doesn¡¯t even the Ministry of Foreign Affairs take the lead, but instead a general takes the lead? In the final analysis, it is because the general cannot represent the country, and there is more room for maneuver after the negotiation fails! ¡°As far as I know, in VietnamMost Chinese in ? live in the south. After the Japanese took over French Indochina, most of their troops were placed on the south bank of the Red River to fight against the Gui [***] troops who invaded Vietnam without authorization! Therefore, I do not recognize the real surname of the information you provided, General Qin. Thinking that he had clearly seen the reality of China's political ax, Gosmer became more determined and his attitude became tougher: "On the contrary, your country should explain its unauthorized invasion of French Indochina and take corresponding measures." compensation. At the same time, all troops in French Indochina were withdrawn. " "Is this your request? Qin Wei asked with a frown. "This is the request of the French government." "Gosmer said solemnly. "Mr. Ambassador, we cannot accept your approach, and we will not accept it at all. If you insist on insisting, then please" Qin Wei stood up and pointed to the door with a cold expression. "General, whether you accept it or not, this will be our request, and no matter when it comes, you will The capital can only accept it. "You little boy, are you still pretending to me? Gosmer stood up slowly, sneering in his heart. He has been in China for almost a year, and his predecessor also told him how the Chinese do things. As a diplomat, he I think I know these people very well. After all, the Chinese love face too much, but they don't have much dignity, so they always give in in the end. Although France is no longer the France it was before, it can even be said to be a defeated country. The overall strength has not been greatly damaged. The Chinese should understand this very well, and this is where his confidence lies. ¡°Maybe, Chiang Kai-shek just didn¡¯t want to bear the pressure from France anymore, so he handed over this negotiation to a general. Bar? "With this suspicion, Gesmo left. But he didn't know that as soon as he left Qin Wei's living room, Bai Chongxi and Xu Tingyao came out of the back door. "I don't know if I haven't seen you. Now I finally understand what you said before. So what does 'romantic Frenchman' mean? As Bai Chongxi walked, she looked at the direction in which Gesmo left and shook her head, "Why do they feel so good about themselves?" Do you still think this is the Qing Dynasty? " "In the eyes of these white people, there is really not much difference between the Republic of China and the Qing Dynasty. "After making room for Bai Chongxi and the other two, Qin Wei picked up the teapot and poured a cup for each of them, "Actually, there are still many Europeans who think that we have a pig's tail trailing behind our heads. " "That's unreasonable. "Xu Tingyao couldn't help but get angry when he heard this, "As a defeated country, what right does it have to look down on us? " "Because even if they lose, they are actually still quite strong. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "Besides, blackmail is just the most common diplomatic method, it is nothing. " "When I came, I heard that there were many reporters waiting in front. Will this "romantic" French ambassador tell all his demands? "Xu Tingyao thought for a while and asked with a smile. In fact, Gosmer shouldn't have come to Guilin. He fell into a trap as soon as he came. Because in Hanoi, the French Indochina authorities who were surrounded by North Vietnam had been captured by them. The people from the Military Reunion Vietnam Station contacted them. This group of people who were no longer qualified to participate in the war did not want to fight, because no matter whether they lost or won, they were already losers. But as a stronghold in North Vietnam, There was no way the Japanese would give up Hanoi. Moreover, they were surrounded and felt that the situation was not good. They not only asked the French to provide them with various supplies, but also asked them to send them to Japan. The few colonial troops gathered together, obeyed the command, and prepared to join the battle The French can't live without romance, red wine, and women, but now the French Indochina authorities are in no mood to care about these things. Because they suddenly discovered that if they just obeyed the Japanese arrangements, they would probably lose their lives in the subsequent war. Why should the military commanders fight for their lives in a war that has almost nothing to do with them? Contacted this group of people. Unfortunately, although this group of people is interested, they have not really moved. They seem to want to maintain the honor of France. The most important thing is that these people think that the French government can rescue them. If there is hope, why should we bear the reputation of a surrender? If it were not for Qin Wei, perhaps the hope of these French people would come true. But Qin Wei would not only destroy the three Japanese divisions in the encirclement. , and want to eliminate them more easily, this requires the help of the French guys in Hanoi. But how can these naive French people understand the situation and surrender? It just so happened that Gosmo jumped out, so a trap was used. Ready Thinking of this, Xu Tingyao secretly felt sad for Ge Simo. You said that you are a French ambassador and you have a high IQ. Why do you always do stupid things? Can't you just save your own people? , but he had to save the Japanese as well, but he could see Ge Simo¡¯s desire.The main goal is to keep French Indochina. Because if these three divisions of the Japanese army had nothing to do and easily jumped out of the encirclement, then the Chinese [***] Corps would not be able, or perhaps would not dare, to continue to occupy Vietnam. Because China's navy is not good, and Vietnam is near the sea. And what about Japan? Whether it is for the favor of these three divisions or for the previous failure to "protect" Vietnam and other places, there is no reason to ask France for this land again. In this way, French Indochina will still belong to France. . This is equivalent to Gesmo making a great contribution. In the future, no matter whether the Vichy regime continues to be in power or any other political regime, it cannot erase his achievements in preserving an important colony, and his status will be secure. But even though Gosmo was smart, he still forgot one thing: France was a defeated country. Qin Wei just deliberately induced him to think that China did not want to offend France too much. No matter how he behaves in the end, outside reports will be that the French ambassador wants to rescue the Japanese together. But this will be a heavy blow to the French in Hanoi! Surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops, a war could start at any time. His ambassador is not in a hurry to save himself, but wants to save the people who caused the trouble as well? is it possible? Are you just going to wait for the artillery fire to come in Hanoi? The Chinese have already said that during the Battle of Songhu, Britain, France and other countries performed extremely poorly and actually allowed the Japanese to attack the Chinese [***] team through the concession. Therefore, they will not set up any security in this battle. District, anyone who stands in front of you is an enemy! "Nine times out of ten, I will say it. Even if I don't say it now, there will be reports about it in tomorrow's newspapers." Qin Wei shrugged, "But I didn't expect this dear friend to be so cooperative. I thought We need to play with him for a few more days and then guide him carefully. " "If the French Indochina authorities surrender, then we have an 80% chance of victory in this battle, and it may be a quick victory." Bai Chongxi calculated the current situation. "If this were the case, it would be too late for the Japanese to rescue Hyakutake Harukichi and the others." "It's a pity. If I didn't want to leave more strength for the Japanese to go south, I would have fought We're going to Taiwan. If that's the case, why should we care about Vietnam?" Qin Wei stretched his arms and said, "Don't ask me for anything like war in the future I haven't slept well for how many days. What a shame!" "You have the nerve to say that?" Bai Zongxi was quite happy at first, but he became angry when he heard this, "We two old men arrange military affairs for hundreds of thousands of people every day, and you are the deputy commander-in-chief. "You only show up every three days, how dare you say something bad?" "Nonsense. I've always said something casually, and when have I ever faced an enemy head-on?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes as a matter of course. Son, "And this kind of large-scale battle command is not my specialty, and you are not an old man. You are only forty-seven years old, and you are in your prime, okay?" "Okay, let's not talk about this for now." Xu Tingyao stopped him. "After solving the French, there is only one problem left, that is, what to do with the Chinese who were captured and taken to Hanoi?" (To be continued. Text Chapter 437 Kidnapping Ever since Spain and the Netherlands established colonies in Southeast Asia, the Chinese have begun their own journey of suffering. "It's like a crop. When it's ripe, it will be cut. The Dutch and Spanish massacred the Chinese every few decades, not only to collect the wealth that the Chinese had worked hard for decades for themselves, but also to prevent the Chinese from becoming powerful and affecting their rule in the colonies. After all, the Chinese are not the natives of Southeast Asia. Once they really wake up and resist, the consequences will be very serious. Although world civilization has progressed slightly with the development of history, the methods of colonists have not changed much. Until more than ten years ago, the Dutch were still massacring Chinese in Indonesia. This seems to have become a tradition for them. But what about the Chinese government? I have never cared about these Chinese people, or in other words, even if I cared about them, I didn't have the ability to protect them. The Chinese in Vietnam are actually the same. Although they were facing the French, and the French seemed not as barbaric and cruel as the Indonesians and the Dutch, they were still just "crops." Especially after Du Yuming broke into the area north of the Red River, the French Indochina authorities immediately increased their vigilance against the Chinese. After the Japanese troops moved in, and with the support of the Japanese, the French Indochina Federal Governor Magen finally went to the Chinese. Black hands. A large number of wealthy Chinese people were arrestedand not just Vietnam, because French Indochina includes Vietnam, Laos, Cambodia, and even Zhanjiang in Guangdong, China. Of course, no matter how capable the French are, they would not dare to go to Zhanjiang, where the Chinese make up the majority, to arrest people. However, due to the development of the Indochina Peninsula by the "Military Welfare Fund" established by Qin Wei, many Chinese have gone to Laos and Cambodia. . As a result, he was caught by the French. Now, most of these Chinese have been captured in Hanoi, where the headquarters of the French Indochina authorities are located. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s easy to arrest people, but the consequences after arresting them are not so easy to bear. ¡­ ¡­ Magen, the Governor-General of French Indochina, finally recognized a word used by their former emperor to describe China: sleeping lion! Although the lion hasn't fully woken up yet, it just showed its fangs. It was enough to scare those of them who once thought they were superior. "Either surrender and release people, or die! This is the ultimatum given to us by the Chinese" At the Hanoi Governor's Palace, Magen looked at the five people in front of him and couldn't help but lament in his heart. The time for the Chinese selection was really good. It was actually the time when he summoned the four general residents under his jurisdiction and his deputy governor to discuss how to deal with the affairs of French Indochina under Japanese rule. As a result, as soon as the Chinese *** team occupied Vinh City, he and the colonial officials who managed most of Indochina were surrounded in Hanoi and could not escape. But now, the Chinese, who have always been obedient in front of them, are beginning to arrogantly issue ultimatums to them. "I don't believe they dare to kill us." Nan Qi spoke. That is Benshamin, the chief resident officer in southern Vietnam and also serving as McGann¡¯s deputy. This dear man waved his fists with indignation, ¡°We are French and officials of French Indochina. There is nothing between us and them. War. If they attack us, they will inevitably bear the condemnation of the entire international community. "My dear Lieutenant Governor, please don't forget us." Are there still three Japanese divisions around?" Battisian, the chief garrison officer in Beiqi, glanced at him with a wry smile. "I still remember that I went to protest to the Chinese general named Du to protest their unwarranted invasion. What did they say when we were protecting the country's territory" "To protect China's security." Bruno, the Cambodian resident general, smiled bitterly and shook his head, "This sentence is almost making my ears grow calluses, man. "China is already in extreme danger. They can no longer hesitate for international condemnation. What's more, we have been defeated and we no longer have the right to speak in this war." Said again. "We still have almost two thousand people." Magen glanced at Bruno, "Plus our identities. It's enough to rescue all the imprisoned Chinese." "Do you really want to do it?" Ben Shamin said with a bitter face. Gentlemen, you must know that if we do that, even if we can return to France, we will be judged! " "But if we can't leave Hanoi, then we can't even return to France, and we can't even go back to France!" This time could be forever," Battisian said. "Bertrand, Bliss, what are your opinions?" Magen looked at the chief resident officers in Zhongqi and Laos. ¡°We are not the only ones in Hanoi, there are also many French people.¡± Bliss shrugged, ¡°As government officials, our chiefThe main task is to ensure the safety of our compatriots. " "Four of six people have agreed to surrender now. "Batisian shrugged, "The resolution is passed! " "Bruno, you go and control the troops. "Just do it. Who knows when the Chinese will launch an attack. France has already failed anyway. Whoever wins between China and Japan has anything to do with them. What does it have to do with them? Magen is well versed in the Western principle of putting their own interests first. When he sees things, After the decision was made, the task was assigned immediately: "Benshamin, please contact the French people currently in Hanoi and tell them that our beloved Ambassador Mr. Gosmer failed to persuade the Chinese to lift the 'no-navigation zone', but he succeeded. It gave us a chance to get supplies, so that everyone can come and collect supplies at that time, lest the Chinese come over and we don¡¯t even have food to eat; Battisian, you go to the prison and follow the leaders of the Chinese Guy, tell them, someone will come to pick them up soon Brees, you go contact the Japanese, I think we need to have a good talk with them. ¡± ¡­ On the fourth day after Xu Tingyao proposed to Qin Wei how to rescue the captured Chinese in Hanoi, the French Indochina authorities surrendered. This was something that many people did not expect, because at this time the Ge Ambassador Simo was still waiting for Qin Wei's second interview He thought he would have a heated argument with Qin Wei over whether to release the three Japanese divisions, asking for a price, and then sitting on the ground to pay. Well, this trick is not only applicable to business law, it is also the most common trick in foreign affairs. But he did not expect that the French Indochina authorities were so spineless and did not even give him a chance to counter-offer. And he had to admit that the actions of the Hanoi gang were really beautiful. Governor Magen took advantage of the overall situation and summoned the leader of the Japanese garrison in Hanoi, a small squadron leader, and then transferred him from the military camp. , let Bruno, the general resident of Cambodia, lead nearly 2,000 French colonial troops concentrated in Hanoi to surround the Japanese army, and then fake the order of the unlucky squadron leader to let the Japanese squadron lay down its weapons At the same time, under the pretext of distributing combat readiness supplies, Hanoi was Tens of thousands of French people gathered at the airport and boarded the Chinese Air Force transport plane. It must be noted that these Chinese transport planes flew directly from Guangxi to Hanoi in broad daylight. Why are they so bold? There is no one else in the sky. Let alone a transport plane, there is basically no danger for China to fly a kite until it falls on its own. Second, the Japanese in North Vietnam never thought that the French would surrender. They were still waiting for Gosmer to rescue them together. They thought the Chinese transport plane was going to bomb their rear, or to deliver supplies to Sun Liren in Rong City. But neither Gosmer nor the Japanese thought that this shipment would land directly in Hanoi. The defense squadrons on the north and south lines, and the French Indochina authorities have always been relatively cooperative. There are not many Japanese troops around Hanoi, and even in such an important town as Hanoi, they only have one squadron left. When the Japanese army got the news, they hurriedly reported to the police, and then divided their troops and rushed in according to the order. More than a day had passed, and this day was enough for the "huge" Chinese air force to complete their mission. The imprisoned Chinese also transported more than 10,000 French people. But this is just the beginning. Qin Wei has always either done nothing or done nothing. Since he has offended the French, he must offend them all at once. After all. So, he transported more than 10,000 French people from Hanoi to Guilin in an extremely cunning way "Despicable, I have never seen such despicable behavior. This is kidnapping! Kidnapped! "Gosmo already knew how big a mistake he had made. Fortunately, he thought he could bargain with Qin Wei, but he didn't want to help this guy force Magen and his group to surrender. Although he still didn't understand why Magen and the others After receiving his telegram, he did not object to him, but quickly agreed to the Chinese conditions and carried out the rescue operation according to the Chinese plan, but he had to wipe the butt of more than 10,000 people. The French were transported to Guilin, but the Chinese refused to provide accommodation, food, and only gave them some drinking water, which was not heated. They were even prohibited from leaving the airport and could only stay temporarily near the airport. In this case, the explanation given by the Chinese is: These French people do not have visas! ¡°If the Chinese do not have the corresponding passports and visas, I believe that the French government will definitely refuse their entry. But now, in order to prevent these poor French citizens from being harmed by the war, we have rescued them from Hanoi free of charge. But this does not mean that we can allow them toThere are wanton activities in China, and China is now in an extremely difficult situation, with severe food shortages. We have people dying of hunger every day. Why do you ask us to hand over these precious things to a group of irrelevant people? " Faced with Gesmo's question, Qin Wei responded like this. "You are quibbling" "Mr. Ambassador, whether you are quibbling or not depends on everyone's opinion. But I want to remind you, if you continue to be entangled like this, you may have problems with your compatriots You know, we are at war with the Japanese. Once the war starts, we may not be able to take care of them. " "What conditions do you have? "Rogue! Scoundrel! Executioner! Gesmo understood what Qin Wei meant, and could also see this guy's determination. If he really dared to continue to entangle himself without getting into the topic, maybe the man in front of him would really dare to starve to death. The French. If that were the case, his crime would be great. ¡°I want French Indochina! " Text Chapter 438 Inviting the US Army French Indochina. Gesmo left Guilin sadly and indignantly. Because he felt that it was impossible to talk to Qin Wei at all, and the gap between the two sides' ideas was really too big. So he went back to Chongqing to find the National Government. After all, no matter how you look at it, the National Government is easier to deal with, and it should be easier to achieve its goals. However, he did not expect that the Nationalist Government, which had been extremely cowardly in diplomacy, would suddenly change its attitude this time. Chiang Kai-shek even refused to give him a chance to meet him on the pretext of being busy with affairs, and Foreign Minister Wang Chonghui ignored him. Li was really annoyed, so he sent someone to reply: Go to Qin Wei! If I can find Qin Wei, why should I come back? ??Gosmo couldn't bear such treatment, let alone being fooled. And his experience was quickly fed back to the French Vichy government. So, with the support and instruction of the Vichy government, Gosmer published Qin Wei's words This was really a shameful thing. They are France, once one of the most powerful countries in the world. But now they have been bullied by the person they once bullied. Not only do they have no way to fight back, but they have to rely on international public opinion to counter the other party. Although they were a defeated country, this incident further wiped away a considerable part of their remaining glory. ¡°However, the actions of Gosmer and the Vichy government still had results. At least the United Kingdom, the United States, and even the "Free France" that had been opposing the Vichy government began to put pressure on China. ¡­ ¡°I really admire our professor more and more. How dare he?¡± Washington. Chinese Embassy in the United States. Lu Xiaojia, dressed in professional attire, handed the newly published "Washington Post" to Yan Huiqing and pointed to the front page headline: "The rise of Chinese imperialism! This is how Americans evaluate our behavior this time!" " What do you think?" Yan Huiqing took the newspaper and took a look. He touched his Rendanhu again and asked with a smile. "Jealous. Or maybe you feel uncomfortable or unbalanced?" Lu Xiaojia replied. "It's wrong to be jealous, and it's wrong to be unbalanced. Uncomfortable That's right." Yan Huiqing said with a smile, "Since the Opium War in 1840, China has been the target of bullying by the great powers. Not to mention France, it is those small countries such as the Netherlands. , Portugal, etc., have never cared about us. But now, China is being invaded by Japan, and most of its territory has been occupied, but it is trying to take over the territory of the French. The colonies were snatched away at once. This was taking advantage of the situation, but it was also a symbol. Therefore, these countries, which have always occupied the top of the pyramid of powers like France, felt very uncomfortable. " "But. How do you plan to deal with the inquiry from the US State Department? They are against us doing this." Lu Xiaojia asked another question. "Moreover, our plane is still in their hands. If we insist on snatching French Indochina blindly, then we are likely to lose the support of the US government. And the most important thing is to pass these According to newspaper reports, the American people's perception of China has suddenly become extremely bad. They originally thought that we were weak and the target of bullying and deserved sympathy, but now they think that we do not forget to invade others when invaded by foreign enemies. The Japanese are actually pretty much the same, there¡¯s nothing to be pitiful about.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Yan Huiqing laughed. "Poor? Do you think this word is a compliment or a derogatory one?" "It does sound a little uncomfortable." Lu Xiaojia smiled softly. "Yes, we are China. We are a big country. Why should we pity others?" Yan Huiqing restrained her smile. "Although **'s action this time is to take advantage of the situation, if you look at the current international situation, it actually doesn't matter. Something out of the ordinary. France has surrendered to Germany and is now a vassal of the Germans, and Germany has formed an alliance with Japan. This means that they are now enemies, not to mention that they have handed over French Indochina to the Japanese" "But the French said that because our army 'invaded' northern Vietnam for no reason, they had to hand over French Indochina to Japan in order to obtain Japanese 'protection.'" Lu Xiaojia said . "Do you believe it?" Yan Huiqing asked again. "Of course I don't believe it, but there are many people who believe it, and" Lu Xiaojia smiled bitterly, "There are also many people in our own country who believe the French's sophistry. They think that since we are in a war of aggression If you are a victim, you should not invade others in the same way. What the government did this time is wrong. " "Well, this statement is very similar to the so-called 'internationalism', and it is also very similar to our Chinese tradition. The kind of benevolence and righteousness promoted by culture." Yan Huiqing nodded and looked at Lu Xiaoxuan again.?: "Then what do you think?" "That's silly!" Lu Xiaojia replied with a bitter smile. Although she had only been in the United States for a few days and had not participated in many diplomatic activities, she had already deeply understood one thing just by negotiating with the U.S. government about the fighter jets: Diplomacy does not care about emotions! What they can and can say is only two words: "profit"! As a diplomat, the most important thing to remember and to keep in your heart is: What is mine is mine, and what is yours is mine Everything I can see and get is mine. It should be mine! Of course, Qin Wei told her this sentence when she left, and she still remembered several other words Qin Wei told her: What is a diplomat? Diplomats are just robbers wearing the guise of legality and backed by a country! What is diplomacy? Diplomacy is when a group of robbers get together to discuss how to divide the spoils or rob! There are no good people who engage in diplomatic activities, because good people cannot engage in diplomatic activities. If a good person enters the circle of diplomatic affairs, he will either be eaten alive by diplomats from other countries, including the bones and dregs, or he will be eaten by his own people. Smashed into pieces "It's not stupid, it's ignorance, cowardice, or too smart." Yan Huiqing chuckled, "Especially in the eyes of some people, the interests of one's own country are always secondary. , they only need to be responsible for themselves! But why have they never thought about what French Indochina means, why does Indochina belong to France, and how did France get this land? " "This sentence makes me wonder. You should send a telegram to ask those people." Lu Xiaojia smiled. Yes, why can the French grab territory but the Chinese can¡¯t? Everyone is a robber, an old robber, a new robber, and now the new robber has slightly offended an old robber who has fallen, and a whole group of old robbers come out to express their displeasure But why do you have it? Have you never done this kind of thing? Didn't you old bandits make your fortune by robbing those more "ancient" bandits? But she was just a little happy for a moment, and she became depressed again: "Now the U.S. government still requires us to explain this, otherwise the fighter jets that have arrived in Hawaii will be assigned to the Pacific Fleet nearby If that is the case, we will But even one plane will not come back. "Then what do you think we should do?" Yan Huiqing asked again. "The current situation of the Anti-Japanese War is pretty good. Although we experienced a big defeat at Zhongtiao Mountain, we regained our disadvantage in a blink of an eye. Especially since the Japanese trapped most of the Japanese North China Front Army in Shanxi, and the Japanese Eighth Route Army was in Hebei , Henan and other places attacked from all sides, and with proper cooperation, the Japanese army could hardly raise their heads, allowing many people to see the hope of victory in the Anti-Japanese War Of course, our advantage in North Vietnam is also a major basis." Lu Xiaojia thought for a moment, "But I think it is precisely because of this that Americans are worried that we will end the war of resistance soon and embark on the road of redevelopment You know, the European war is now on the rise, and President Roosevelt and his staff seem to want to If we join the war, the center of gravity of the whole world will be concentrated on the European continent. We, China, may take advantage of this opportunity If it is just like this, we will be lagging behind Europe and the United States for decades, and we will not be able to do so for a while. It's easy to catch up, but our Professor Qin has shown interest in grabbing territory. After all, the Americans have considerable interests in Southeast Asia. " "In other words, you think the United States. Do people want us to give up annexing French Indochina?" Yan Huiqing asked. "China is already very big. Once it develops, it will inevitably become one of the most powerful countries in Asia. If it annexes French Indochina won't it become even stronger in the future?" Lu Xiaojia asked rhetorically. "That's true. China really does not have the ability to annex French Indochina to its own territory. If we do that, it will inevitably make Britain and the United States fall out. This is one of the reasons why they are causing trouble for us now." Yan Huiqing Nodding, "But I have already sent a note to the US government before, stating that we will not annex French Indochina to China. But now they are still objecting. Why? They are not related to the French, so why should they help the French like this? Talk? Just because of a threat that may arise thousands of miles away, because they are all white? " "If not, then why?" Lu Xiaojia asked. "My own interests!" Yan Huiqing said, "I remember that when you left, Chief Qin told you several times. He told you that 'the first priority in diplomacy is interests'! Although this is not completely correct, it cannot be wrong. The United States "People are not so kind to help the French to argue. What they want is just profit." "You mean that the Americans not only want to prevent us from annexing French Indochina, but also want to gain benefits from it?" Xiaojia asked. "That's right." Yan Huiqing nodded: "Americans know very wellIt is simply impossible for France to win this game with us. Because our troops have already set foot on the soil of French Indochina, and France has no power to resist. And although we promised not to incorporate this land into Chinese territory, we still swallowed such a large piece of land in one go. Of course they are slanderous. Therefore, they took advantage of the French people's opportunity to shout grievances and pretended to be messengers of justice to take advantage. " "Then what should we do? " "Of course we are inviting the U.S. military to station in French Indochina! " Text Chapter 439 Roosevelt Admits Defeat Again "No, no, no, we can't do this." I can't understand, and I can't understand more and more US Secretary of State Hull increasingly feels that his brain power is not enough. The Chinese tried their best to trap the Japanese in northern Vietnam by fighting, killing people, and sending troops to detour thousands of miles. And once they successfully eliminate the three Japanese divisions, the Chinese will gain an absolute strategic advantage in South China. However, after spending so much effort, the Chinese invited them to station troops in French Indochina: "This is a conspiracy, a naked conspiracy!" Hull was furious: "The Chinese are treating us as fools! They are trying to drag us into the battlefield between them and the Japanese! Let the Americans bleed for their war!" "I believe you are right," Roosevelt said with a sad face, "The congressmen also opposed this, and they also We all see the Chinese conspiracy clearly, but the problem is, our people don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°But everyone is clearly opposed to the war!¡± Hull¡¯s anger suddenly extinguished, and was replaced by waves of distress. . Americans did not want to go to war. They have learned their lesson. They participated in the First World War, but were put together by Britain and France. They worked hard, but received no benefits. They had to continue to shrink in the North American continent and watch the glory of others. Therefore, seeing the outbreak of World War II again, almost no one in the United States was willing to participate in the war. It's impossible to get any political benefits anyway, so we might as well take advantage of the war to make more money. Who can reach the North American continent? Therefore, Roosevelt, who wanted to bring the United States into this war feast, was questioned by many people. Especially since Roosevelt just recently did something very unorthodox some time ago. He issued a statement to the presidential nomination meeting through Senate Leader Alben Barkley, announcing that he had no desire and purpose to serve as the next president. and urged delegates to elect whomever they pleased. But soon, Ross put his name on the nomination list through Senator Lister Hill. As a result, when the Democrats held their presidential nominating convention in Chicago, a list with Roosevelt as their candidate was submitted to the convention. As a result, the entire conference immediately fell into chaos. Not only the Republicans who were watching, but also representatives of the Democratic Party expressed extreme dissatisfaction with Roosevelt's behavior. The dignified president actually pulls such a trick? There was strong opposition to Roosevelt with boos and boos. In particular, Republican presidential candidate Wendell Willkie launched an even more aggressive attack. Tell people, "Electing Roosevelt means sending their sons, brothers, and lovers to the grave." Faced with this situation, Roosevelt was forced to change his strategy and assure voters that he stood for peace, and even promised Promise: "Your children will not be sent to participate in any foreign war The purpose of our defense is defense." Roosevelt's wife Eleanor also immediately flew from New York to Chicago to give a speech inside and outside the meeting, thus quickly It changed the atmosphere of the venue. She said: "1940 is not an ordinary time. It is an extraordinary time when war is approaching. We should not quarrel over any other issue except what we can do for the benefit of the entire country." Mrs. Roosevelt was moved by her words. the hearts of the representatives. Mrs. Roosevelt's speech was prominently published in newspapers that night, and voters' sentiment suddenly turned toward Roosevelt. It can be said that if it weren¡¯t for Eleanor Roosevelt¡¯s rescue, Roosevelt might not have been able to win the nomination of the Democratic presidential candidate this time. His level was very difficult and dangerous. But no matter what, this level has finally passed. They are now communicating with those important people, hoping that those people will also support Roosevelt's re-election. But now the Chinese want the United States to send troops to French Indochina. This is completely different from what Roosevelt had just promised to voters: "The purpose of our defense is defense We will never send your children to participate in any foreign war." Who doesn't know that the French have handed over their territory in Indochina to the Japanese? If the Americans send troops over at this time, aren't they breaking up with Japan and directly joining the war? Although everyone doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the Japanese. But one can lead to two. Today we are sending troops to French Indochina. If we start a war with the Japanese, what about tomorrow? Who knows if Roosevelt will send troops to Europe to fight the Germans again? Therefore, from Roosevelt¡¯s position, troops should not be sent, and troops must not be sent. But the average American doesn¡¯t think so. The new Chinese ambassador is obviously much more powerful than the previous Hu Shi. He openly invited the US military to station in French Indochina "to ensure peace and tranquility there and prevent the people there from being invaded by war again"! This is not the era after World War II, nor is it the era when the world's police were tyrannical and US military bases were everywhere. The American people are not that high-spirited yet. They are very proud to be invited to ensure peace for one side This is either going to Europe to go to war with the white people, or to protect??A peaceful place in Asia. What does the behavior of the Chinese represent? It means that the strength of the United States has been recognized, and it means that the United States has sufficient deterrence in Asia! And the Chinese did not ask them to send many soldiers, "even just one regiment can be a guarantee of safety"! Look at how well the Chinese ambassador can talk? A single regiment of American soldiers can ensure peace in an environment that would require hundreds of thousands of squadrons and Japanese troops to pacify. Americans are very heroic. They like to hear this, and they also like the Chinese people¡¯s ¡°look up¡± and ¡°admiration¡± to them! Besides, didn¡¯t American newspapers trumpet some time ago about the ¡°rise of Chinese imperialism¡± and how China has reaped huge benefits from French Indochina? Now that people are willing to give the territory they have conquered to the United States, doesn't it mean that China is not as powerful as the newspapers boast, and it also means that the United States can reap huge benefits from it with little effort? Why don't you do such a good thing? I heard that the French Indochina is still very backward, almost the same as the original North American colonies. The most important thing is. There are many mineral deposits there, and I heard there are gold mines! What a great opportunity this is? Think about how our ancestors built the United States. Think about the gold rush in California. Once French Indochina is acquired, wouldn't it represent a new wave of development? Doesn¡¯t it mean that many people are going to get rich? ¡­What is the American Dream? The American dream is to make something from scratch, from poverty with nothing to prosperity after hard work, and to make a fortune "easily"! Not to mention, Americans feel at this time just like the Chinese people in later generations heard that the Philippines suddenly said that it planned to give Luzon Island to China, or that Japan said that it would return the Ryukyu Islands to China What does this mean? It represents ecstasy and absolutely cannot be refused! Even if you know that the other party may have other plans. I don't care whether he has any conspiracy or not, I just want to swallow it first and then talk about it. Although Americans may not be as eager and excited as China, they are not much different after receiving such an invitation. What's more, the interests of French Indochina are far higher than those of Luzon Island and the Lucky Islands, and the gap in between can be completely made up. Therefore, following some secret operations and arrangements, some public opinion in the United States began to favor sending troops, and a huge trend formed in a short period of time. Roosevelt was actually inclined to send troops. He believes it. As long as he sends troops, within a few years, the United States will be able to find an opportunity to take over the entire French Indochina, and China and France will have no choice but to do so. But he can't keep his word! He promised not to send troops abroad. And he couldn't really send only one regiment there, even one division wouldn't be enough! Because it will only be swallowed up by the Chinese until not even the dregs are left. Maybe these troops will be used by the insidious Chinese to fight the Japanese, and then be wiped out by the Japanese. And thenhe will have to declare war on Japan! Let young Americans bleed and sacrifice for the Chinese. But on the other hand, if we send more troops, how will we explain it to the American people? And he not only has to face the American people, but also those lawmakers. Those guys are not as easy to fool as the average American. And most of these people are not inclined to send troops. Their will is almost opposite to that of the American people. The American people hold the ballot in their hands. The congressmen have resources in their hands! He can't afford to offend him now. "I suspect this is the Chinese's revenge on us." His mind turned around and turned seven or eight hundred times. Roosevelt suddenly thought of a possibilityWhy are the Chinese so generous all of a sudden? With China's population, the strength of the Chinese Army, the advantages they currently occupy, with them and so on, the Chinese are fully capable of annexing French Indochina. Especially when almost the entire coast of China is blocked by the Japanese, occupying French Indochina is tantamount to adding a long coastline and reopening an external route. Why should we give such an important place to them? There has never been anything like this in the history of diplomacy. But thinking about his current predicament, Roosevelt suddenly thought that he seemed to have offended the Chinese again He once again ordered the detention of Chinese fighter jets! "Based on my recent interactions with Chinese people, I believe it is possible." Hull's teeth felt a little cold. He also thought of the same problem, but if it was as guessed, the problem would really be troublesome. Because what they were facing was a group of guys who didn't play by common sense. And they seemed to have been defeated several times in front of these guys. "I have always believed that a premature end to the Sino-Japanese war would be detrimental to our future strategy," Roosevelt sighed, "so I detained those fighter jets again. But if the current situation is really deliberately stirred up by the Chinese, If it comes out, then, for the smooth conduct of the election, I think we must admit defeat to the Chinese again.¡± ¡°But what if.Isn't that what we think? "Hull asked with a grimace. "Then we can only give it a try" Roosevelt sighed again, "The election is about to be held, my friend. The Republican Party is waiting to see my joke. I even suspect that they are behind this wave of agitation to send troops! This means that what we are facing is not just the Chinese! Therefore, there is nothing to be ashamed of in temporarily admitting defeat. As long as we win the election, we will win everything! " "" Text Chapter 440 Roosevelt¡¯s Special Envoy MacArthur A plane landed slowly at Guilin Airport. Looking at the tall man slowly walking out of the plane, especially the coquettish pipe in his mouth, Qin Wei couldn't help but shook his head, and pulled Bai Chongxi beside him: "Did you see that? I'm better than you. Much better!" "What did I do to you again?" Bai Zongxi asked in disgust, "You have nothing to do with me?" "Because this man is crazier and arrogant than you Apart from being bad at acting, you are not very good at acting. They are very similar to him," Qin Wei said. "My great general, why are you acting?" Bai Chongxi didn't understand even more. "That's right. We are not a democratic country, so of course there is no need to put on a show." Qin Wei shrugged and glanced at the Yankee who had finished waving to the welcoming crowd and was walking toward him and others with a serious look on his face. Son, took the lead to greet him: "General MacArthur, welcome!" "I am also very honored to meet you, General Qin!" "MacArthur There is no need to say more about this guy, anyway, he is a super talented person. Whether you think highly of him or despise him, you must admit that this is a quite remarkable general. At this time, MacArthur was far from reaching the peak of his military career. Before coming to Guilin, he was serving as the commander of the U.S. garrison in the Philippines. At the same time, he served as a military adviser to Philippine President Quezon, and also helped Quezon form the Philippine Army. , and by the way, he also gained the rank of Philippine Marshal. However, from the moment he left the Philippines and arrived in Guilin, he had a newer title on his head: Special Envoy of US President Roosevelt, tasked with "mediating" the dispute between China and France. "Roosevelt was by no means someone who was bullied and didn't know how to fight back. He was limited by various domestic reasons. I had to give in to China again. And this time, the Chinese government finally has some brains after going through many hardships. As soon as the U.S. government lifted the ban on those planes, it immediately hired hundreds of pilots to fly away the planes in Hawaii in batches, not giving Roosevelt any chance to cause trouble. As for Roosevelt, although he could only watch the Chinese take away the plane, he was not helpless to fight back He sent MacArthur out as his special envoy to see what happened between China and France. A dispute method. Call it mediation. In fact, it is just causing trouble for China. "General!" MacArthur shook hands with Qin Wei and Bai Chongxi one after another. They did not meet each other with military salutes. However, after the salutes were completed, the beautiful woman next to Qin Wei stepped forward and saluted him. "Hi, Ike! It's great to see you here." Seeing Eisenhower, the originally polite smile on MacArthur's face suddenly became much more sincere. Eisenhower was his former subordinate, 1933. He became an assistant to the then Army Chief of Staff, and later followed him to the Philippines as his senior assistant. The two stayed together for more than six years. MacArthur liked Eisenhower's silent character, humble nature, and especially his reticent temper the most. Because MacArthur likes to be in the limelight most, and what he dislikes the most is being in the limelight in front of him. so. In MacArthur's opinion, Eisenhower was his most effective assistant over the years in his military career. "I didn't expect you to come to China! It's like a dream!" Eisenhower laughed. "Yeah, I remember you just left the Philippines last year, but now less than a year ago, we actually met again in China." MacArthur smiled. He sighed again, "It's a pity that I can't stay here for long. I will go back soon Affairs in the Philippines are very busy." "Of course. You are the marshal of the Philippines!" Eisenhower flattered him a little. "Hahaha, you are an honest guy, when will you talk like this" "Your Majesty General, I want to go and see those French people nowI heard that their life is not good." Although He was very happy to see his old subordinates and very satisfied with China's attitude. However, MacArthur still faithfully performed his duties and made his request to Qin Wei as soon as he got in the car This was also the request that Roosevelt made to him. Originally, if it were someone else, even the president, MacArthur might not be obedient, just like how he and Truman kept going to cows later, but Roosevelt was different. MacArthur was a very arrogant, even arrogant person. Not many people in the United States could convince him. Even Marshall, the current Chief of Staff of the Army, he did not take seriously. Because he also sat on that seat, not only did he sit on it, but he also sat on it more than ten years ago in 1930. The President of the United States at that time was Hoover, and the United States at that time was also experiencing an unprecedented economic crisis. It was under such difficult circumstances that he accepted this position, when he was just a young boy.??! During his tenure, he replaced horses with mechanized equipment, improved the mobility and speed of the troops, and formulated a general war mobilization plan; established a unified procurement system for all arms to reduce waste, and established an aviation headquarters to improve the coordination efficiency of ground and air forces; Opposed Congress's attempt to reduce the army organization for economic reasons; opposed the reduction of the officer corps, claiming that "an army can lack rations, have poor clothing and housing, and even have worn-out equipment, but if it lacks well-trained and well-commanded officers, it will "The difference between victory and defeat lies in the presence of a capable and efficient officer corps" and his most successful success was that he successfully prevented reductions every year during his tenure. Army Posts Bill and made a perfect case for Army readiness. Although during this period, he personally suppressed the "Vension March" of American veterans in Washington, no one can deny his success during his tenure. Therefore, after Roosevelt became president in 1933, he was still invited to continue serving as Army Chief of Staff until his term expired in 1935. MacArthur's experience is very legendary, but he admired Roosevelt. A man who could pull the United States out of the vortex of a huge economic crisis deserves everyone's admiration. Therefore, when Roosevelt told him in a roundabout way that he should cause more trouble to the Chinese, he obeyed the order obediently and at the same time admired Roosevelt's vision. In his opinion, in the entire U.S. Army, MacArthur is the only one suitable for such a position because his goal is not just to reach the highest military rank in the U.S. Army, he also very much hopes to serve as the President of the United States after retiring. He has never denied his wish in front of others, and he is indeed very familiar with politics and good at its methods. "If Roosevelt can successfully be re-elected for three terms, he will make history. And if I can get his help then, the possibility of participating in the election and winning will be greatly increased!" MacArthur was secretly proud. He didn't think the task this time would be that difficult, and the Chinese shouldn't be difficult to deal with. As long as he completes Roosevelt's explanation, he can get the support of a very popular "former president". In addition, he will become a "hero" in the hearts of the American people because he "rescued" tens of thousands of people who were imprisoned. French "captured" by the Chinese. Although the French do not have much kinship with the United States, they are all white, so they are inherently closer to Americans than the Chinese. He rescued so many white people from the relatively alienated and even "barbaric" yellow country. If he is not a hero, who is the hero? Moreover, this is also a political incident. A perfect solution to this matter will not only make the American people like him more, but also allow members of Congress to see his political talents, which will be very beneficial to his future presidential bid. However, MacArthur, who was imagining himself in Congress, taking the oath of office with his hand on the Constitution, did not see Eisenhower, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, looking at him through the rearview mirror. "We originally prepared a banquet, but since you asked, let's go to the French camp first" Qin Wei glanced at Eisenhower in the rearview mirror with a smile, and then said to MacArthur. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Are you sure this is a camp?¡± The convoy left Guilin City and soon arrived at the bank of the Li River This is a good place. Guilin¡¯s landscape is the best in the world! Although MacArthur had visited countless beautiful places and experienced countless natural scenery, the moment he stepped out of the car, he could not help but be attracted by the beauty of the Li River. It took a while before he came back to his senses and asked Qin Wei road. "Have you seen the village in front of you?" Qin Wei pointed to a village not far away on the riverside. "Where is the camp?" MacArthur asked with some uncertainty: "But I heard that the French were all restrained at the Guilin Airport." "That was just a previous situation. The main reason for restraining them at the airport was to identify their identities. And create files." Qin Wei didn't reply, but Eisenhower stood up, "And now, they have been assigned to some counties and villages near Guilin." "Really?" MacArthur saw Eisenhower's eyes this time. But he didn't understand what this look meant, so he could only continue to ask Qin Wei: "As far as I know, the French don't seem to have visas." "Already have them." Qin Wei said with a smile, "Our Ministry of Foreign Affairs issued it urgently "A large number of visas were issued." "In other words, these French people are free and not imprisoned by you as rumored by the outside world?" MacArthur finally realized that something was wrong. If the Chinese didn't make a fuss about these French "captives", then what was the point of his visit? It is precisely because "French civilians have been treated inhumanely" that they have reason to intervene between China and France. Otherwise, given France's position at this time, what qualifications does France have to negotiate with the Chinese on what terms? Are they from the Japanese side?  "This rumor is too unreliable. When have we imprisoned these French civilians?" Qin Wei asked. "But if they weren't imprisoned or had their freedom restricted, why would these French people stay in China instead of leaving?" MacArthur suddenly asked: "Could it be General Qin, have you hidden something from me?" Text Chapter 441 Jun Tada ran out "Why should I leave? Return to France and accept the rule of the Germans?" "France cannot protect us, and the Japanese cannot. Although the Germans are strong, they are sucking our blood in order to continue their war. Since So, why should I go back to France to help the enemies who invaded my motherland and continue to invade other countries? "Although the Chinese are our enemies, they are not as mean as the Germans. They promise to protect our private property." , ensure our personal safety, ensure that we will not be treated unfairly I can do a lot here. Although I don't really want to say it, we must admit the fact that the Japanese are also our allies. . Therefore, even if the Chinese are defeated here, we will not encounter much danger. This means that in this war between China and Japan, we can at least guarantee our personal safety in China. , instead of being worried all day like in Hanoiit's a battlefield there!" "God, didn't you read the newspaper? The Japanese are in a very difficult situationI don't want to be beaten by China again! "Go to other French colonies? Where can I avoid the war and the conscription of P¨¦tain and De Gaulle? No matter who it is, they are trying to extract from the colonies." With enough war supplies, it would be better to stay in China than to go to those places. Think about it, man, how much suffering we suffered in the First World War? I don¡¯t want my wife and children to have nothing to eat. Finally ended up on the street. God, that is simply unimaginable! " "General MacArthur, what do you think of the performance of these French people?" MacArthur thought that Qin Wei was trying to fool him, but he was killed. Discovered by his keen insight and then exposed. But when he followed the Li River and visited some surrounding towns one by one along the roads around Guilin, he had to admit his mistake. It was not that the Chinese government forcibly detained those French people, but that those French people simply did not want to leave China. As for the reason those French people should have made it very clear. "These people have given up hope for the future of France!" Eisenhower sighed on the side. He always wanted to remind MacArthur not to take the initiative to mention anything about the French, let alone get involved in it. Even if he wanted to get involved, he should discuss it with him first. But MacArthur didn't understand what he meant, and now he made a big mistake. You know, when the U.S. envoy came to China, he did not go to the Nationalist government, but first to the local generals. This in itself was a very gimmick news, and MacArthur was always coquettish. He likes to appear in front of the media, and he plans to turn this "mediation" into a "political show" for himself, so he attracted a lot of reporters before coming, and he also allowed these reporters to follow him for interviews. As a result, the interview turned not only his "mediation" into a joke, but also the French government. Including P¨¦tain's Vichy government and de Gaulle's "Free France", they have all been greatly humiliated Even the French themselves are unwilling to pay attention to you. How dare you jump out and ask the Chinese for arguments? You even dragged Americans over. Doesn't this further show your incompetence? However, it was not P¨¦tain and de Gaulle who were surrounded by reporters asking for their "reflections", but MacArthur. Looking at at least a hundred Chinese and foreign reporters in front of me. Look at MacArthur, whose expression remains unchanged but is obviously a little confused. Eisenhower had no choice but to bite the bullet and stand upbut knowing the temper of his old boss, he didn't say much, just said this sentence. "Whether there is hope or not, French citizens who are indifferent to the serious situation facing their country no longer deserve to be French." MacArthur quickly understood the meaning of Eisenhower's words This matter is not the fault of the United States. , although they stepped over without understanding the situation, which seemed a bit impatient, but their intentions were good. The real problem lies with the French themselves. They have given up hope on what their country may encounter in this war, so they simply break the pot and throw it away. This has resulted in the current US and French governments. Including his own embarrassing situation: "No one will fail, and the same goes for the country. Only those who laugh at failure and continue to move forward with their heads high are truly strong. It is a pity that these French people in French Indochina are seeing France After the scene of defeat, they have lost the courage to continue fighting, and they just want to live in peace I believe that they have stayed in the colony for too long and have been influenced by the natives, but I also believe that they will not always be so decadent. If this goes on, one day they will once again demonstrate the qualities that a Frenchman should have. Don't forget, gentlemen, France was once the most powerful country in the world. Even if it is defeated, it will still be the most powerful country in the world.One of the most powerful countries in the world. The reason why France is strong is because of the strength of the French people. " "General, your speech is really wonderful. "It's all lies. They can't deceive those journalists who have become sophisticated. And there is a little hostility towards China in and out of the words. Otherwise, why don't you just praise France? Guilin, by the Li River In a villa, Qin Wei couldn't help but applaud MacArthur, but how could his superficial performance compare to MacArthur, who claimed to have been performing all his life? Even without a translator, MacArthur could see the sarcasm in Qin Wei's words, which made him furious, and the demeanor he had maintained was instantly thrown aside: "General Qin, why didn't I receive your report beforehand? Why do you still pretend to be willing to accept 'mediation' even though you have settled the French? Do you know what this behavior is? You are deceiving, you are fooling, you are treating the United States of America as a monkey for you to play with! " "General, from beginning to end, I have never violated your wishes. Qin Wei smiled without changing his face and said, "Moreover, just when your country expressed its willingness to mediate." We're not done with the French yet They always thought we were going to kill them. I tried my best to appease them. For this reason, I was even more likely to be dismissed from my post You said I was playing tricks on you? I did not notify any reporter to interview you, nor did I disclose the time of your arrival. " "Are you questioning whether I am asking for trouble? "MacArthur pulled out the pipe in his mouth and asked angrily. "Anyway I have always been very friendly. "Qin Wei spread his hands and said, "You should be able to see this. " "Friendly? Friendly with ulterior motives, right? "MacArthur sneered. "Each other. Qin Wei smiled and cupped his hands, "We have always been humbly learning from Western countries, and you are all our role models." " "You you are playing with fire! I will report all your performance to the White House, and you should know what the consequences will be. "MacArthur roared. "What are the consequences? Qin Wei smiled and said, "Will the United States form an alliance with Japan?" If that's the case. Then I can only admit defeat and congratulate the United States and Japan in advance on their early completion of the feat of dividing the Pacific Ocean! Amen! " "You" Seeing Qin Wei shaking his head and making the sign of the cross on his chest, MacArthur, although furious, had to remain silent. It is impossible for the United States to form an alliance with Japan. The stronger Japan is, the more it will invade The interests of the United States. If you want to curb Japan's expansion in East Asia, you can only rely on China. This is why Roosevelt has been tricked by Qin Wei many times, but he still pinches his nose and gives in. China needs the United States, and the United States also needs it. Need China "General Qin. "Eisenhower looked at MacArthur, who was speechless with anger, and secretly sighed again. He had not been in contact with Qin Wei for a long time, but how could his methods be compared to MacArthur, a pseudo-politician who could only show off? In the future, he That was a top-level politician. So, he had already inquired about Qin Wei's deeds. How could this man care about who MacArthur was even if he dared to plot against the United States? Fa Jian came, but when he got the news, MacArthur had already accepted the appointment, so he could only shut up. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei thought that MacArthur came with hostility, and immediately arranged a means to let him go. The careless MacArthur and the US government had no choice but to admit their defeat. This shows that Qin Wei is a very difficult person to mess with, but MacArthur's behavior will only further stimulate the relationship between the two. The contradiction It seems that so far, only a few people who have offended Qin Wei have ended well. Although MacArthur is different from others and has the backing of the entire United States, Eisenhower also thought of the Soviet Union, which was wary of Qin Wei. On behalf of Chuikov, although he has never met that person, he has heard many rumors about this in Chongqing, and it is not necessarily true that Qin Wei can extract so many benefits for the Chinese *** from the greedy and stingy Soviets. They will be afraid of the United States, even though they need the material support of the United States at this time. Therefore, in order to prevent the conflict between the two from further intensifying, he can only stand up again: "I want to know what you are going to do next you won't. Have you been supporting these French people? " "of course not. They need to pay to live near Guilin They are all traveling to China now! " Qin Wei replied. "Then what do you plan to do next? Eisenhower glanced at MacArthur, who was staring at Qin Wei fiercely: "Continue to use means to increase our mutual distrust and hostility?" " "As long as you are not hostile to me, you will naturally not feel it."?Force. "Qin Wei smiled at Eisenhower and stood up, "I still have something to do, so I'll leave first Ike, you stay here with General MacArthur for two days and enlighten him. Really, I didn't mean to trick him. All of this is actually the responsibility of the US government and of course the general himself. " "Can't we have a good talk? General MacArthur is actually not a stingy person, he is very reasonable, not to mention we have a common enemy! "Seeing that Qin Wei was about to leave, Eisenhower said from behind. "I want to do it too, but I don't have time, Ike. Qin Wei smiled bitterly and turned around: "Tada Jun ran out of Shanxi and returned to North China with two divisions I have a lot to do." " Text Chapter 442: Revocation of all Qin Wei¡¯s positions The three divisions of Hyakutake Haruyoshi, who were surrounded by Xu Tingyao, Du Yuming, and Sun Liren in North Vietnam, had just experienced a battle and were not in a hurry to fight back. In other words, they simply did not think that they had any hope of breaking through, so they always maintained their Maintain a defensive posture, waiting for rescue from the outside. This also brought the North Vietnamese battlefield into a relatively calm stage. Compared with the south, the battlefield in North China was a mess. ¡°While Tada Shun and the main force of the Japanese army in North China were trapped in Shanxi, more than a hundred regiments of the Eighth Route Army attacked from all sides, rapidly expanding the battle from both sides of the Shota Line to a larger area. In these battles, the Eighth Route Army showed no mercy and used all weapons that could be used. In particular, various home-made "heartless cannons" are blooming everywhere. Explosive packs no longer need to be carried by people like before. They crawl towards the Japanese and puppet army's bunkers bit by bit, hitting them directly from a distance of one or two hundred meters, almost with perfect accuracy. Unless it is a "super" reinforced concrete fortification, ordinary bunkers and fortifications cannot stop it at all. It will be over in a few times. You will die faster if you stay inside than if you stay outside. And this kind of simple earthen artillery can even kill the thin-skinned tanks of the Japanese and the large-scale use of "heartless artillery" is only a small microcosm of the Eighth Route Army's battles. After this battle, the Eighth Route Army captured a huge amount of goods. Not only did the troops quickly get a large-scale change of uniforms, but the various materials in their hands also increased sharply. I dare not say that they have got rid of poverty and become rich, but it seems that they can already touch the "moderately prosperous" The tail is gone. Faced with an almost all-round attack by the Eighth Route Army, Yukio Kasahara, the chief of staff of the Japanese North China Front Army who stayed in Beijing to direct the battle, was a little overwhelmed. It's not that he's not good enough, the key is that he doesn't have enough troops. North China is so big. In order to control the newly occupied North China, half of the Chinese dispatched troops were here. But now because of the war in Siberia, more than one-third of the original strength of more than 300,000 troops has been cut off. Although there are still nearly 200,000 people. But facing the Chinese team's offense, there were loopholes everywhere. Although there are supplements of puppet troops, except for a small number, most of the puppet troops have worse combat effectiveness than the Eighth Route Army and can only deal with ordinary Chinese people. Therefore, Yukio Kasahara feels like a fisherman, using a giant net that can net whales to deal with a group of salmon But fortunately, there is Shun Tada. Faced with the tight blockade of the Communist Party, after many days of thinking, Tada Shun ordered the troops to threaten the people of Shanxi through various passes in the Taihang Mountains. This trick is very practical. Faced with such shameless tactics, the Chinese bombers that flew over the Japanese army had no choice but to give up their mission. However, it is not just the Chinese Air Force that is blocking Taihang Baxing. The Eighth Route Army and some military personnel have their arrangements here. Although we cannot station troops here permanently. But they chose a very ancient and practical trick: boulders blocking the road! The Japanese want to easily cross the Taihang Mountains, which is simply a delusion. But the Japanese troops crossing the Taihang Mountains were just a smokescreen for Tada Shun, or it could be said to be a bait to attract the attention of all parties. This guy led two divisions and actually climbed out of Shanxi from Zhongtiao Mountain. This is a trick that almost no one thought of. The departments of the Eighth Route Army, which were guarding against the Japanese troops who might come out of the Taihang Mountains, did not expect that such a powerful enemy would suddenly appear behind them and be attacked from behind. The losses were heavy immediately. ¡­ ¡°Now Jun Tada is heading towards the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army in Taihang Mountain¡­ It seems that he will be able to defeat all the enemies in one battle.¡± Bai Chongxi¡¯s tone was full of gloating. Like Chiang Kai-shek, he regarded Japan as a mortal enemy that could not coexist. Although I had to cooperate with him due to the situation. But in my heart, I still hope that the largest armed force in Japan will be destroyed at the hands of the Japanese army. "How did the Eighth Route Army react?" Qin Wei glanced at the guy angrily, but there was nothing he could do. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party have been fighting each other for decades. It would be strange if Bai Chongxi didn't have this intention. The only thing that makes him depressed now is that the news from Gu Changjun is getting less and less That guy is traveling around the world, and he is accompanied by his newlywed wife A granddaughter of their Qin family is said to be beautiful and charming, so who cares? What kind of trouble does a grandfather like him encounter? Just like the last time Jun Tada destroyed Mount Nakajo. He didn't get any information at all, otherwise how could Shun Tada achieve his goal so easily? Not to mention beating that guy at the foot of Zhongtiao Mountain, Hu Zongnan should be able to beat Yoshio Shinozuka at the foot of Taiyuan City. But after the battle at Zhongtiao Mountain, he called to question Gu Changjun. But the phone was not turned on at all, and a text message came later, saying, "My wife helped me change my phone. The old copycat phone has been deactivated. Please contact me again when I have an opportunity." He was so angry that one Buddha ascended to heaven and two Buddhas were born, but there was nothing he could do. And this time, without any news, Tada Shun actually crossed the Yellow River from Zhongtiao Mountain and inserted himself directly behind the Eighth Route Army If he hadn't considered that this mobile phone would be of great use in the future, he would have smashed it directly. Forget it. Why didn't he see that Gu Changjun was such a person who valued sex over friends before?West? Although that "color" is a descendant of his Qin family, Gu Changjun is willing to take care of his wife. As a "grandfather", he should be happy, but he really doesn't feel happy at all. "The news from Chongqing is that the Eighth Route Army has stopped attacking and all departments are retreating. Especially the two divisions brought back by Jun Tada, they are blocking from all sides in an attempt to delay the opponent's attack." Xu Tingyao replied on the side. "Zhu De and the others didn't withdraw?" Qin Wei asked with a frown. "How to withdraw?" Bai Chongxi sneered, "How many things did they seize in this hundred-regiment battle? Except for what each department digested on its own, most of them were concentrated at the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army. It is precisely because of this that Tada Shun was able to suddenly Find their headquarters If it had been before, people like Zhu De and Peng Dehuai would have left all their supplies and retreated lightly. But are they willing to let our transport planes rush to help transport them? " "What? "What do you mean?" Qin Wei stared at him, "We have an agreement with the Eighth Route Army, do they need to say 'I'm sorry'? You just want to break the agreement, right?" "Why can't you fall out?" Without looking at Qin Wei, he said, "This is a rare opportunity for the Eighth Route Army to fight face to face with the Japanese, which will solve a big problem for us. Now, everyone from Chiang Kai-shek to the Communist Party wants to see the Eighth Route Army destroyed. What's wrong with breaking the agreement? As long as the Eighth Route Army is finished, what does it matter if it's not an agreement? Leng said: "What's more, even if Zhu De and Peng Dehuai are gone, there will still be **! As long as ** is here for a day, ** will still be the same person!" "So what if ** is still there? He only has it now. They can hide in Culun! Once the Eighth Route Army is destroyed, how much trouble can they cause with just the few people they have in Culun?" Bai Chongxi retorted tit for tat. "You are too self-righteous. It's a pity that I am the commander of the Air Force. I will give the order to the Air Force" Qin Weiqi pushed upward. For the sake of his future affluent life, he has no intention of joining the Communist Party, but after having been in contact with these people from the Kuomintang for so long, he will never admit to his death that the China that the Kuomintang took over can rise more calmly and faster than New China. Let¡¯s not talk about the corruption that is almost everywhere in every corner. Without these, even if the Kuomintang is as clean as the current government, would Chiang Kai-shek be able to immediately devote his energy to construction after unifying China? They also don¡¯t understand what nation-building is. Chiang Kai-shek had no military talent in terms of military ability, no knowledge of politics in terms of politics, and no knowledge of economics in terms of economics. All he knew was conspiracy! In addition, the Kuomintang is not monolithic. Now it is only because of the serious situation that we have to let Chiang Kai-shek, the man with the largest and strongest army, come to power. But once the foreign enemies are gone, those people will appear immediately. And Chiang Kai-shek was a dictator at all. He would never engage in "seeking common ground while reserving differences" with anyone. When facing enemies, he would only destroy them one by one. Even if the Anti-Japanese War is won, China will not be able to achieve true and complete independence, because with the abilities of Chiang Kai-shek and others, they cannot escape the methods of Britain, the United States and other countries, especially the Americans. China will only become a market for Americans to dump their goods. ¡­¡­Japan? Yes, the Japanese did later threaten the United States with their economic strength, but did their threat finally come true? The "Plaza Agreement" has made its economy difficult for more than 20 years, and the political arena is even more chaotic, with prime ministers coming one after another Of course, China is very big, and it seems that it is not that easy to control, but looking back at Chiang Kai-shek, this Can this man truly unite the forces of all China and use these forces to fully develop the country? Qin Wei shuddered when he thought about the all-out martial arts that would be staged from time to time in Taiwan's Legislative Assembly in later generations. Some people say that if someone fights on that occasion, it at least shows that there is democracy there. But can fighting solve the problem? As a legislator, if you don't sit down and discuss national affairs properly, you will just fight with your fists and kicks. What kind of quality does a legislator have? In order to prevent the passage of a bill, using such gangster-like methods, is this practicing democracy or using force? And now, Chiang Kai-shek and his gang are planning to openly break out of their previous agreement Is this something a national leader can do? **But he is also Chinese! If he is not loyal to the people of his own country, what else can he expect from such a person? "Sir Qin, I'm sorry!" Qin Wei left Bai Chongxi's office angrily, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw two soldiers standing in front of him, one of whom even took the initiative to apologize to him. "What do you mean?" Qin Wei turned around and asked Bai Chongxi and the other two. "I don't want to either. But the superiors have long expected that you would do this, so" Bai Chongxi sighed and winked at Xu Tingyao, who also looked helpless:   "Sir Qin, the Military Commission has ordered that you be temporarily relieved of all duties!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Text Chapter 443 "I am Bai Zhenxi" on mobile phone "Wouldn't it be bad to do this? We all know Qin Wei's character. If it arouses his temper" Chongqing, Huangshan Villa. After Zhang Zhizhong learned that Qin Wei had been relieved of all his posts, he hurried to Chiang Kai-shek's "Yunxiu Tower". His friendship with Qin Wei was not very deep, but in order to deal with the enemy, he attacked the most powerful general under his command He felt that Chiang Kai-shek's move this time was a bit too rash. After all, Qin Wei is not like other generals. He really relies on himself, not Jiang. Once you get angry and give up, the consequences will be serious. "This time is no different than usual." Chiang Kai-shek didn't know the consequences of dealing with Qin Wei like this, but he couldn't contain the excitement in his heart: "Most of the Eighth Route Army was concentrated around its headquarters. Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Zuo Quan, the main leaders of the Eighth Route Army Almost all the leaders stayed in the Taihang Mountains. Tada Shun's offensive was fierce, but in order to ensure the safety of the captured supplies and to successfully transport these supplies and some troops to Cullen, they would have to fight to the death. "This is a great opportunity to eliminate the Eighth Route Army in one fell swoop. We cannot give up the opportunity just for the sake of a Qin Wei." "Eliminating the Eighth Route Army at this time will make many people dissatisfied, and it will also violate the previous agreement. It will have a great impact on your prestige, Chairman," Zhang Zhizhong frowned. "Darling, Wen Bai is right, look at it" Song Meiling also said at the same time. However, although she agreed with Zhang Zhizhong, she actually didn't care about the agreement, nor did she care about who was dissatisfied. What she cared about was Chiang Kai-shek's prestige. To be honest, it is not easy for Lao Jiang to have the prestige she has now, and it has made her more and more famous than before. "It was Qin Wei who signed the agreement with the Eighth Route Army, not me." Chiang Kai-shek snorted, "And in addition to protecting strategic locations such as Chongqing and Changsha, our air force also has to blockade the surrounding areas of Hainan Island. Blockade the Gulf of Tonkin and North Vietnam. There is no time to transport supplies to the Eighth Route Army. They are just fighting a raid. We have three Japanese divisions in the encirclement of North Vietnam. Should we let go of these enemies for the sake of the Eighth Route Army? " "This reason is indeed reasonable, but at most it is just" To fool ordinary people. Zhang Zhizhong didn't finish his words, but everyone understood what he meant. Qin Wei was the commander-in-chief of the Air Force when he signed the agreement with the Eighth Route Army. The Japanese have surrounded Hyakutake Harukichi and others in North Vietnam. This shows that Qin Wei must have considered the issue of the strength of the air force in advance and believed that the air force was capable of completing the agreement with the Eighth Route Army, so that he could sign his name on the agreement. But now Chiang Kai-shek says that the air force is not strong enough to fulfill the agreement with the Eighth Route Army. Who with any brains would believe this? And the Communist Party will definitely expose all of this when the time comes. By then, Chiang Kai-shek's crimes of borrowing Japanese troops and killing friendly troops will be exposed to the entire Chinese people. "At most? Compared to the Japanese. The Japanese will only be more harmful in the future. Even if there are no Japanese, we will destroy them one day. Now we can use the hands of the Japanese to accomplish this goal. Even if someone talks nonsense, What's there to be afraid of?" Chiang Kai-shek snorted. He didn't care about the comments. As long as this battle goes according to his expectations, his future threats will be greatly reduced. Compared with the actual benefits, what is a little loss in prestige? As long as he unifies all of China in the future. These things will all come back. "Tada Shun only has two divisions, but the Eighth Route Army has gathered more than 200,000 people. If you add in the militia and guerrillas they gathered, it might reach 300,000! Tada Shun wants to destroy them. , It¡¯s difficult.¡± Zhang Zhizhong understood Lao Jiang¡¯s thoughts very well, and he also understood that once Lao Jiang made up his mind, it would be difficult to be dissuaded. These are all cases with numerous criminal records. So he simply gave up the frontal persuasion and instead presented the comparison of strengths between the two sides. But he didn't expect that just when he finished speaking. He Yingqin, Chen Cheng and others walked in. "Tada Shun's two divisions finally got out of the Zhongtiao Mountains and had to cross the Yellow River. They are indeed tired divisions, but the Eighth Route Army has been fighting for a long time. The two sides are fighting, and they are meeting their opponents." He Yingqin's face was smiling and full of joy, "Commission. This is a great opportunity." "That's right, the Eighth Route Army has just received a large amount of supplies from the Japanese army in North China. Now it is time to fight the Japanese army It's a fight between the dragon and the tiger, a good show!" Chen Cheng also laughed. "Indeed." Chiang Kai-shek nodded. The words of He Yingqin and Chen Cheng showed that his plan still received considerable support, which made him very happy, "Let the Japanese and the Eighth Route Army fight to the death first, and when they are both injured, we will take the opportunity to attack. By then, we will surely be able to recover North China." "As long as some parts of North China are recovered,"At that time, even if someone wanted to make an issue of our agreement with the Eighth Route Army, it would be difficult. The chairman is really wily and scheming. "He Yingqin flattered him. "But doing this will not only greatly deepen the rift between us and the emperor, but also alienate Qin Wei! "Zhang Zhizhong couldn't stand the way the three of them were complimenting each other, so he couldn't help but said: "Forget it, we are all at odds with each other, so we came together because of the situation. But what about Qin Wei? Even if he won't do anything to us because of the current situation, he may not even say anything, but if he secretly helps **, what should we do? " "" Zhang Zhizhong's words made the happy scene suddenly freeze. "With Qin Wei's temper, this is not impossible. "He Yingqin touched his chin unconsciously. Among the people here, he has been in contact with Qin Wei for the longest time and knows the boy's temper best. This time, in order to deal with the enemy, Chiang Kai-shek did not hesitate to remove all Qin Wei's positions. It would anger Qin Wei, although as Zhang Zhizhong said, it was impossible for Qin Wei to do anything to them, but with his understanding of that kid, other forms of revenge would definitely come one after another and would never make them feel better. . And ** was tricked by Chiang Kai-shek because of his agreement with Qin Wei, and Qin Wei would definitely make compensation That guy is a very rich man, if he also sends ** one or two oil fields. , even if the Eighth Route Army is defeated, it will probably be a profit for the army. "How is Qin Wei now? " Old Jiang was also in a dilemma. Qin Wei was not a bastard. He could remove the boy from his post, but he could never do anything to him. Otherwise, no one knew what would happen. And with Qin Wei's methods, even if There was nothing he could do to help the police secretly He couldn't stop him. If Qin Wei told the police about two oil fields or mineral deposits abroad, could he still convict the kid? "Bai Chongxi sent people to watch. He Yingqin replied, "It's not too noisy, it's very quiet." But Bai Suxi was a little worried. " "No fuss?" Zhang Zhizhong thought for a while, "With Qin Wei's temper, it must be strange that he can remain calm when encountering such a thing." " "But we can't arrest him, right? "Chen Cheng asked. "We definitely can't arrest him. Bai Chongxi didn't restrict his freedom. He just sent a few people to watch him all the time." He Yingqin replied: "That kid has never been in contact with anyone. Even the special envoy of the President of the United States ignored him. " "What is that MacArthur? "Chen Cheng asked. "Yes. He Yingqin replied. "Has he already made any arrangements?" Song Meiling suddenly asked: "The communication methods of 'hackers' are beyond our imagination." As one of them, Qin Wei may even be one of the leaders, so he certainly cannot be just one person. " "impossible. His 'mobile phone' has been seized by Bai Chongxi, and he has nothing else on his body, so it is impossible to contact the outside world. " He Yingqin said. Cell phone. The thing He Yingqin was talking about was being held in Bai Chongxi's hand, but Bai Chongxi's hand was trembling at this time because just when he was playing with this long-famous treasure, the phone suddenly started to vibrate violently. The ground shook. His hand panicked and he almost fell to the ground. This shock made him, a famous battlefield general, sweat all over his body This thing is a treasure, and it is very sophisticated at first glance. If the thing breaks, Qin Wei will have to fight with him. And not only Qin Wei, but also Jiang Jieshi will have to fight him forever. But the phone vibrates and doesn't stop, and he doesn't know what to do It took a long time before I followed the instructions on the phone screen, pressed my finger on the green phone sign and swiped to the right "I said Qin, did you fall into the pit? Why did it take so long to answer the phone? Do you know how tight my time is? My wife over there still asks me to swim, which delays our married life. Can you bear it? Hey, heywhy don't you talk? " "Who are you? " The voice on the other end of the phone seemed very urgent and impatient, but Bai Zongxi only felt as if her brain was dead Can this thing really make direct calls? And the sound is so clear. By the way, it itself is so clear. It¡¯s so light, and there¡¯s no need for an operator But I¡¯ve finally seen countless big scenes. After calming down a little, Bai Chongxi carefully asked her question, ¡°Who else could I be, Gu Changjun Eh, no, you. who is it? Where is Qin Wei? Hearing the difference in Bai Chongxi's voice, the other end of the phone suddenly became nervous. "I'm Bai Chongxi!" "Bai Chongxi took a deep breath and replied solemnly. He didn't know who Gu Changjun was. He only knew that this person might be a member of the "Hackers", a member of the "Hackers" who had direct contact with Qin Wei! In his heart I got excited unconsciously.??. If they could seize this opportunity to hook up with this mysterious organization, wouldn't their Gui family "Bai-Zui-Xi!?" Text Chapter 444 Gu Changjun¡¯s deception through time and space "Youare Bai Chongxi?" Gu Changjun's voice also trembled. He was even more excited than Bai Chongxi on the other end of the phoneCan he not be excited? That's Bai Suixi! Bai Zhenxi! However, thinking of Qin Wei's bad habits, he felt that he needed to make sure again: "Are you sure you are really Bai Chongxi and not 'Bai Chongxi' or something?" "I am Bai Chongxi, deputy general staff of the National Revolutionary Army of the Republic of China. Bai Chongxi, the commander-in-chief of the Guangdong-Guangdong Campaign! Military rank: General!" Bai Chongxi took a deep breath and affirmed his identity again. "I understand, uncle, you are really a fool!" I'm actually talking on the phone with a historical figure? Holding the phone in front of his eyes and staring at it, Gu Changjun seemed to have turned into a wooden sculpture. Although he had been prepared for it, and although Qin Wei, who had been talking to him all the time, was already considered a historical figure, but this was Bai Chongxi! "Mr. Gu, can I talk to you?" On the other side, Bai Chongxi asked carefully. "Where is Qin Wei?" Gu Changjun was startled by the voice, quickly collected himself, and asked solemnly. "Chief Qin has something to do" Bai Chongxi licked her lips and said carefully. But before he could finish speaking, Gu Changjun suddenly interrupted him: "No hurry, I'll check first and then wait a moment Qin Wei, you kid is everywhere Damn!" "What's wrong?" I heard Such a sound made Bai Chongxi's heart twitch. "You dismissed that bastard Qin Wei from his posts?" Gu Changjun's voice came over again, a little angry, and seemed a little gloating? "'Hacker' is indeed amazing." Bai Zongxi couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. Qin Wei was dismissed from all positions. This matter was not made public. It was only a decision made within the members of the Kuomintang Military Committee. The purpose of this was to minimize the impact. otherwise. They can completely force the Air Force not to carry out Qin Wei's orders, so why bother looking at Qin Wei? It's not because Qin Wei itself is a huge resource. If people know that they are at odds with Qin Wei, it will cause a lot of trouble. And if Qin Wei is not exposed, given this boy's temperament, he will most likely make the matter public, lest he bear the reputation of being a treacherous person. In that case, all the responsibility will be placed on the heads of Chiang Kai-shek and others. So, after much deliberation, everyone decided to let Qin Wei bear this reputation There is no reason why everyone in the Military Commission is "black". This guy is just sitting there all by himself, isn't he? As for whether Qin Wei will disclose the truth after the matter is settled, it doesn't matter. Anyway, the matter is a foregone conclusion. And don¡¯t make it public until after it happens. Whether you believe it or not is still a matter of opinion. Who would have thought that a dignified second-level general would be prohibited from contacting the outside world? Even Wei Lihuang, Zhang Xueliang and others who were under house arrest were able to make phone calls and send telegrams freely. But Bai Chongxi didn't expect that Gu Changjun said to check it out. It was discovered immediately This matter is still a secret among secrets. Not to mention Chongqing. Only he and Xu Tingyao knew about the whole Guilin. Bai Chongxi's scalp was slightly numb, and he did not dare to quibble easily. He could only explain to Gu Changjun quickly: "The main reason is that something happened. Chief Qin's opinions are different from everyone else's, so Mr. Gu, please rest assured, we guarantee that Qin "Sir, I won't be wronged at all." "What a grievance. Have you tortured that bastard?" Bai Chongxi accompanied him cautiously. Gu Changjun was very excited: "Tiger stool, pepper water, whip, candle Oh, right, right, right, have you ever asked someone to blow his anus, hehehe?" "Chrysanthemum? What chrysanthemum?" Bai Chongxi Shocked. "What other kind of chrysanthemum could it be? It's just thatchrysanthemum!" Gu Changjun said with a sinister smile. "" That chrysanthemum? Bai Suixi seemed to understand. But he felt a faint chill on the back of his buttocks This guy named Gu actually liked Damn it! "Hehe, I'm just kidding, don't listen to me." Not knowing that he had become a "dangerous" person with special preferences in Bai Chongxi's mind, Gu Changjun laughed dryly again: "If that guy knew I instigated you to blow up his back garden flower, you will definitely kill me. " "Mr. Gu, as Chief Qin's 'superior', is he actually afraid of him?" Bai Chongxi also asked, calming down. "Of course." Gu Changjun replied: "My food, clothing, housing and transportation all depend on that bastard. Even my wife is his granddaughter" "His granddaughter?" "Ah, he is senior in their family. !" "Oh." Bai Zongxi couldn't help but nodded. It turns out there is a family behind Qin Wei! I'm afraid this family is really not simple. Even if it can't compare to the Rothschild family that the two of them talked about before,The plan is not much different. Moreover, there are probably a lot of people in this family. Otherwise, with Qin Wei's age, how could he be a "grandfather"? If there were any elders above Qin Wei, the existing population of the Qin family would probably be at least four or five generations old. "Um Chief Bai, right?" Gu Changjun's voice came over again, "You said you guys have nothing to do, why did you show Qin Wei a look? You also banned him from contacting the outside world. Tsk tsk, even though that guy is a jerk, he has a bad temper He's a bastard, but he's a second-level general anyway, aren't you being too disrespectful?" "That's not what I meant, it's the Military Commission" Bai Chongxi said. "You don't need to explain, isn't he just Lao Jiang!" Gu Changjun said disdainfully: "That guy has no other skills, but he is good at scheming against his own people He thinks he can wipe out the Eighth Route Army like this? Come on, he He doesn't even think about his own credibility. Even if he signs the agreement, people will not believe him. By doing this, he is simply putting his face up for someone to kick him. In a few days, he will be embarrassed. "Mr. Gu, what do you mean" Bai Chongxi's heart skipped a beat. Judging from what Gu Changjun said, could the Eighth Route Army escape this disaster? But now the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army has been captured by Shun Tada, and various departments of the Eighth Route Army are also gathering there. With the combat power of the Japanese army, even though the Eighth Route Army has a large number of people, it will probably end in a lose-lose situation for both parties. Where can they go? "Forget it, you will know in a few days anyway. I won't say more. Well Sir Bai, if you are free, can you return this phone to Qin Weixing?" Gu Changjun said again: "This It's not good to take other people's things. This kind of behavior is not worth promoting. You are a big shot and should set a good example for the children." "" Bai Chongxi's face turned red. Gu Changjun said it tactfully, but how could he not hear it? In all these years, he was called a thief for the first time. However, he was not in the mood at all and was thinking about other things. He finally got in touch with another "hacker" member. He didn't want to give up the opportunity just like that: "The phone must be returned to Chief Qin, but Mr. Gu. I think Let me ask what position does Chief Qin have among you "hackers"? "He? What position does he have?" Gu Changjun said: "I just work with him." ¡­Really?¡± ¡°Of course, I am an honest and reliable young gentleman, and what I say is truer than Pearl!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As expected, Qin Wei is indeed the leader, not a pawn crossing the river. Bai Chengxi licked her tongue gently again. "Then what kind of organization are you 'hackers'?" "Weit's hard to say." We are just a time-traveling organization that cheats a lot, sometimes we talk about stand-up comedy. Sometimes I sing duet! Gu Changjun grinned. Silent laughter. "I know this involves your secrets. It's a bit presumptuous. I can understand Mr. Gu's unwillingness to say it, but" Bai Chongxi couldn't see Gu Changjun's expression, so she could only imagine a serious and vigilant young man. He looked like a human being, not to mention that he had been completely deceived. "Mr. Gu, after listening to what you just said, it seems that Chairman Chiang is not very satisfied with us, so I wonder what the 'hackers' think of China's future?" "?" About China's future? Gu Changjun blinked. "Chief Bai wants to help you Gui?" "What Chief Qin does is all for the benefit of the Chinese nation. From this, it can be seen that the 'Hackers' are an organization that sincerely serves the country. In this case, you should support it. A person who can truly manage and build China well and be conducive to the development of the country. I wonder what Mr. Gu thinks?" Bai Chongxi said slowly, suppressing his heart that was beating more and more powerfully. "Li Zongren is better than Chiang Kai-shek, we all know this." Gu Changjun opened his mouth and breathed slowly, "But I am just a business person" "I'm afraid Mr. Gu can be entrusted with important tasks. It's just that simple to do things, right?" Bai Zongxi was shocked. These people knew about Li Zongren, and they also knew that Li Zongren was stronger than Chiang Kai-shek! Of course, this is nothing, because everyone knows this, but the meaning of Gu Changjun's words does not seem to be objectionable to their Gui clan For a moment, Bai Chongxi felt that a huge golden mountain had vaguely appeared in front of him. ! But it's a pity that Gu Changjun's next words directly kicked him down from the cloud of hope: "Haha, although I have a little important responsibility, you still have to go to Qin Wei for this kind of thing." "Go to Qin." "Wei?" "Although I don't care about that guy very much, my life now depends on that guy's support. Without him, I might have to go back to the basement" "Living in the basement?"?A wrinkle. Is this kid kidding? If that's the case, doesn't it mean that this kid doesn't have Qin Wei's information that represents huge wealth? One of Qin Wei's greatest skills is finding money. "It's not just the basement. If that Qin man has a little evil heart, he can make me disappear silently, or even erase all traces of my existence in this world" Gu Changjun smiled bitterly. If he wasn't worried about the lives of three generations of his ancestors being pinched by that kid, why would he bother to check information every day? But his words changed in Bai Chongxi's ears: "As expected, Qin Wei still has a killer organization in his hands." "So, let's forget it. If you really want to do something, cooperate more with Qin Wei The thing that that boy holds in his hand is far beyond your imagination." "But Mr. Gu" "No, my wife called me, umI'll hang up now, and we'll talk to you later Also, remember to return the phone to Qin Wei, goodbye! " "Hey, hey, hey" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 445 Popularizing Science to a Person "Here you go!" "What's wrong? Are you planning to let me out?" Looking at the mobile phone handed to him, and then looking at Bai Chongxi's gloomy face, Qin Wei asked with a grin. "Don't talk nonsense, I have never locked you up." Bai Chongxi snorted coldly and shook the phone in his hand, "Do you want it or not? If not, I will throw it away." "Throw it away? Throw it away from you. Can you afford it?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, took the phone, and turned it on. "Don't worry, I haven't touched your things." Bai Chongxi looked at his appearance, and her face turned darker. Just take it and check it. Doesn¡¯t this mean you don¡¯t trust him? But he obviously didn't understand what a mobile phone was. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Qin Wei's extremely contemptuous look: "Have you called Gu Changjun?" "What Gu Changjun? Don't talk nonsense. "Bai Chongxi refused to admit it. "Tch, you are a general of the party and state. I dare not admit it." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "The call time was 4 o'clock yesterday afternoon and 10 o'clock last night. The call duration was 2 minutes and 5 minutes respectively. The person on the call, Gu Changjun also Do you want to say something else?" "Have you placed someone beside me?" Bai Zongxi frowned. He wasn't afraid of being exposed as a liar. Anyway, he didn't lose face in front of Qin Wei once or twice. Besides, he just secretly made two phone calls and didn't accomplish anything. So what? But Qin Wei actually knew exactly the time and duration of his phone call with Gu Changjun, which made him unwary. "See for yourself!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes again and handed the phone screen to Bai Chongxi, "There are call records on it Also, you are just playing with my phone secretly, and you will use up 100% of it in one go. The battery has more than 80% power, and now the battery is less than 20%. If there is a power outage later and the information transmission is delayed, are you responsible? " "Can this thing still record by itself?" Bai Zongxi blinked. Looking at the call history on the screen, I couldn't help but lick my tongue. Advanced, so fucking advanced! "I told you a long time ago, don't underestimate this thing, but if it is released to the outside world, it is enough to trigger a war! If the Germans don't attack Britain, they have to attack us first." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him again. Putting the phone away, "You're not so full that you're wandering around with it, aren't you?" "I'm not that ignorant." Bai Chongxi kept staring at Qin Wei's hand holding the phone until the guy put it away. Putting it into his underwear pocket, he slowly withdrew his eyes, "But I want to ask: How many things do you 'hackers' have yet to take out?" "Do you have any objections?" Qin Wei naturally also saw his look. This kind of envy and jealousy is also mixed with greed and longing eyes. He asked immediately. "Just from this mobile phone, I can see how many good things you have. But as Chinese, you have been hiding it Do you still have this country in your heart?" Bai Zongxi asked in a deep voice. "Then do you have one?" Qin Wei asked calmly. "What do you think?" Bai Chongxi was a little angry. Qin Wei's words are undoubtedly questioning his patriotic enthusiasm He has been fighting on the battlefield for decades. Although he spent most of his time fighting the civil war, how had he ever fallen behind others since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War? "With all due respect, in the hearts of you people, the interests of gangs are probably higher than the interests of the country." Qin Wei sighed, "Don't make excuses. Just like what Chiang Kai-shek often criticized the Communist Party. Why don't you obey the central government? How many battles have we fought with Chiang Kai-shek? If you and Li Zongren had not been fighting with Chiang Kai-shek earlier, how would China have fallen to what it is today? And you are not the same as the Communist Party, I don¡¯t deny it. There is a big conflict between the ideas of the Communist Party and the Kuomintang. But generally they are still afraid of being deceived and killed, and they don't dare to believe it, so they dare not obey the central government. Before, they had cooperated with the Kuomintang. . And what about you? You are just fighting for power! Seeing that the Japanese are coming and trying to annex all of China, you are eager to unite You have indeed contributed to the war of resistance for the sake of the country and the nation. No one will deny your contribution. But if you think about it carefully, why did the Japanese dare to invade China and think about swallowing up all of China? " "So, you would rather hide these things? Even if you get up and don't want to take it out?" Bai Zongxi touched his chin slightly uneasily It's not like no one has ever questioned them, thinking that they should be responsible for the current aggression suffered by the country, but how can these people have Qin Wei's words? Is it substantial? Of course he could retort, saying that Chiang Kai-shek could not tolerate others, etc., but these words could only deceive children. In the final analysis, they and Chiang Kai-shek were indeed fighting for power. And it was the fight between them that gave the Japanese an opportunity to take advantage of it and gave the small country an opportunity to invade China.courage. "I told you, just such a small mobile phone is enough to trigger a war." Qin Wei patted the place where the mobile phone was placed, with a calm expression, "But I believe that although you know it, you definitely can't understand it. "Why is such a gadget so attractive?" "You can tell me." He really didn't know why Qin Wei always said that once this mobile phone was exposed, it would trigger a war. Although he believed that Qin Wei was not lying, even if this mobile phone was extremely advanced, where exactly was it so advanced? Is it worth the great powers going to war over? "Have you ever heard of an electronic computer?" Qin Wei asked. "Electronic computer?" "1+1=2, this is the simplest calculation. In this world, no matter what discipline, mathematics is inseparable. The more sophisticated the technology, the more so. It can be done with human power alone. The amount of energy required to perform calculations is unimaginable. "Qin Weidao: "A scientist may need a year, two years, or even more than ten years to calculate a problem If you don't believe this, You can ask some scholars. "I believe it." Bai Chongxi said. "But if these complex calculations are handed over to a computer, the time will be greatly shortened." Qin Wei took out the mobile phone again, "The computing function of the central processor of this mobile phone is to perform 10 million calculations per second. !¡± ¡°How much¡ª¡ª?¡± Bai Zongxi screamed, as if a duck had its neck pinched. "One second, ten million times!" Qin Wei replied seriously, "Of course this is not the most advanced, the highest level computer, the calculation speed can reach one trillion times per second!" "Are you kidding? That's it. A little thing?" Bai Zongxi pointed at the phone with disbelief on her face. "Why am I kidding? Do you know what an integrated circuit is? Do you know what a silicon wafer is?" Qin Wei asked back, "I can even tell you that if the memory is not too small, there is too little data that can be stored, and there is no corresponding The program, this mobile phone, can even resemble the Big Bang which is the initial scene when the universe was born! " "" "It sounds a bit too sci-fi, isn't it?" She looked at Bai Zongxi. Looking at him like a madman, Qin Wei smiled bitterly: "A summer insect cannot be said! Old Bai, don't think you are a contemporary military master, but I tell you the truth, with your pitiful scientific knowledge, I can't help you." In front of you, you haven't even graduated from the infant care class yet! " "I remember you sent military commanders to the United States to kill two scientists?" Bai Chongxi opened his mouth unconsciously, without refuting Qin Wei's words. Because he simply didn't know where to refute But when it came to science, he suddenly thought of a more serious diplomatic incident before. One of the parties involved, Hu Shike, had just returned from the United States. "Oppenheimer and Enrico Fermi!" They are both understanding people, so Qin Wei naturally has no need to deny it. When Bai Zongxi mentioned it, he directly reported their names. "Why? Their research" "They are researching 'nuclear'!" Qin Weidao, "And there is support from the US government behind it. So, I must stop them." "Why? What is this 'nuclear'? ?" Bai Chongxi asked. "This is a very complicated definition. I can only tell you that this 'nucleus' refers to the atomic nucleus, which is the most basic unit of matter." Qin Wei sighed, "The fission and fusion of atomic nuclei can release huge amounts of energy. The energy conforms to the equation e=mc2 proposed by Einstein, where e=energy, m=mass, c=speed of light Of course, you are not a physics major, so you don¡¯t need to understand these, but you must understand that once an American. If their research is successful, they will be able to create a powerful weapon that can destroy a city in an instant and completely wipe hundreds of thousands of people off the face of the earth. "How is it possible in this world that you are lying to me?" Is there such a weapon?" Bai Zongxi didn't believe it. "A hundred years ago, people thought that humans could not go to heaven, and they also believed that humans could not survive underwater. But now, we have airplanes and submarines!" Qin Wei sneered, "A thousand years ago, it was possible for humans to be infected with wind and cold. Will die, but what does a cold mean now? We have been working hard to find ways to destroy ourselves more effectively and faster Nuclear weapons are just one of the things that are not very powerful. " "Go ahead and make it up." "Bacteria!" Qin Wei stared at him, "You should know that I had people bombard Harbin before, and there were Japanese bacteria troops there. Plague!" "You are also studying" "We study viruses! Including influenza viruses and smallpox.Viruseswait! "Qin Wei took out the pen from his breast pocket, "And just such a large tube of smallpox virus can kill 6 billion people in a week! Unless you are lucky and your body naturally produces antibodies, otherwisecongratulations, you will become a member of the army that conquers hell. " "This is science, the greatest and most terrifying power! "Qin Wei smiled and patted the slightly dazed Bai Zhenxi on the shoulder, "Congratulations, Lao Bai! Nowyour nursery class has graduated! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 446 Retaliatory Blackmail "What did you do to Bai Jiansheng? I think he has been feeling dizzy these past few days." Xu Tingyao came to see Qin Wei. Have to look for it. After returning from Qin Wei, Bai Chongxi looked exhausted for several days, and the circles under his eyes were heading towards the national treasure. As the deputy commander-in-chief of the battle, Xu Tingyao certainly could not sit idly by and ignore the Japanese Although there has been no movement, they certainly cannot sit back and watch the three divisions be trapped and die in North Vietnam, and they will definitely make great efforts to rescue them. They may face a big war at any time. Hundreds of thousands of people were waiting for help, but something happened to Bai Chongxi at this time This guy was the commander-in-chief of the battle. "As a university professor, it is normal for him to teach a little knowledge to a person who has a strong thirst for knowledge." Qin Wei did not deny that he was up to something. "As for Bai Jiansheng, If there is anything wrong with him, he can only ask himself. You can't blame me for his poor endurance, right? " "Okay, okay, I know you are dissatisfied with Jiansheng now, and you are also dissatisfied with me, but my Chief Qin, Japan People may break through at any time, and their navy may appear behind us at any time." Xu Tingyao looked bitter, "Don't you know? The Air Force found traces of Japanese destroyers near Da Nang the day before yesterday. They most likely want to move troops behind Sun Liren and attack with Hyakutake Haruyoshi and Kawabe Shozo to break our encirclement. " "What does this have to do with me?" Qin Wei shrugged. "I have been relieved of all my duties How the Japanese behave and how you deal with it is your own business." "Then what did you do to Bai Jiansheng?" Xu Tingyao's face became increasingly bitter. There were a total of three commanders-in-chief in the Guangdong-Guangxi Campaign. Bai Cunxi was a great military master of his generation, and he, Xu, considered himself to be quite outstanding, and he had won consecutive battles. The mysterious and unpredictable Qin Wei, it can be said that the war has not been too easy so far. He thought he could easily earn back the lost rank of second-level general in a few months, but he didn't expect that Bai Zongxi and Qin Wei would both have problems at this time Although it may not be as good as Zhongtiao. Shan lost Wei Lihuang so seriously before the war, but he was still worried. "Actually, it's nothing. I just want him to understand how big a toad in a well he is." Qin Wei shrugged, "But now it seems that he may not be able to accept it." "I don't care what you did. "What? Anyway, if Bai Jiansheng can't get better, just go back to the headquarters." Xu Tingyao shouted. "Me? I have been dismissed from my post." Qin Wei spread his hands. "If you're not in your position, you don't seek to govern. And you don't get paid for working like this." "It's been restored." Xu Tingyao snorted angrily. "Recovery?" Qin Wei was startled, "Is Chongqing so easy to talk to?" "Easy to talk to? How is that possible?" Xu Tingyao smiled helplessly, "But they forgot that there are Soviet planes in Cullen, and they can also fly from the Soviet Union Someone borrowed it from someone Now the Eighth Route Army has planes taking off from the airport in the Taihang Mountains every few hours. Tada Shun wants to eliminate the main force of the Eighth Route Army in one fell swoop. It is simply a dream to think about making them both lose at this time. "Do you think those people in Chongqing are all fools?" "I understand." Qin Wei laughed. "So, they have to fulfill the agreement now?" "It's not easy to come forward from above, and you signed the agreement, so I hope you will come forward." Xu Tingyao sighed again. He also felt that he was defeated by the people in Chongqing, and this was too unethical. But what made him even more depressed was that the Japanese were able to borrow planes from the Soviets This was not a good sign. If this continues, won't the Soviet influence in China become stronger and stronger? It's a pity that he can't control those people in Chongqing. You can only act according to other people's intentions. "Let me stand out? Do they think I'm so easy to talk to? Just let them come and go at a moment's notice?" Qin Wei had a funny expression on his face: "What do they think I am?" "Then you What do you think?" Xu Tingyao asked helplessly, "You have always advocated the joint resistance of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party against Japan. Although the government is indeed a little unreasonable this time, there is a reason and you don't want to wait for the Eighth Route Army to defeat Japan. People, if you publicize this matter in turn, the whole country will be in an uproar, right? " "You are convinced by this? I said that you people are not honest in what you do, but this is quite honest typical behavior. One thing, another thing." Qin Wei smiled bitterly. Not to mention, Xu Tingyao's words really caught his weakness. When the Kuomintang and the Communist Party are in conflict, isn¡¯t China the one who suffers the most? Of course he couldn't just watch this happen. Who told him to worry about the country and the people and put the overall situation first? "Yes, I am being duplicitous, so what are your plans now, Chief Qin?" Xu Tingyao asked again. "What else can you plan?" Qin ?He let out a long breath and said, "First let Chairman Chiang go to Kong Xiangxi's house and bring me the two strings of gems that Sun Dianying gave him, otherwise I won't do it!" "What does this have to do with Dean Kong? ?" Xu Tingyao was stunned. This is irrelevant. "It's nothing. I don't like him, so I wanted to blackmail him By the way, there's also the Qianlong imperial sword in He Jingzhi's hand! I want it all," Qin Wei said again. "You, you are just" "You still say that? Besides, I also want Song Ziwen's 'Emerald Watermelon' and Madam Jiang's Luminous Pearl. Do you believe it or not?" "" ********** *************************************************** ******************* "How unreasonable¡ª¡ª" Not many people dare to speak loudly in the Huangshan Villa. Those who dare to yell here are except for Chiang Kai-shek and his wife, that is, with Chiang Kai-shek During the quarrel, it was Song Ziwen, and in addition to these three people, Kong Xiangxi's wife Song Ailing was also one of them. However, Song Ailing had never been so rude at her sister's and brother-in-law's house before, let alone yelling like this, but this time she was so angry She really didn't expect that Qin Wei would actually reach out to her and her husband. When Kong Xiangxi came here, he didn't expect that Xu Tingyao actually dared to convey the boy's words. The most hateful thing was that Xu Tingyao actually relayed Qin Wei's words intact, saying "it doesn't look pleasing to the eye. I said "blackmail by the way" What do you think the Kong family is? Meathead? Fat sheep? "Sister, please don't be angry first" Song Meiling also didn't know whether to laugh or cry. She knew that her eldest sister would definitely kill her when she heard about this It was so disgusting. Qin Wei's revenge made him feel sick to his throat. But what can she do? People are just trying to make things difficult for you. The more fun you have, the happier he will be. "I'm not angry? How can I not be angry?" Song Ailing was so angry that she slammed the table, "What does Qin Wei think of us? Does he still think of us as the Kong family?" "Sister, you also know Qin Wei This man's temper is intentional. The angrier you are, the happier he will be." Song Meiling gently stroked her slightly disheveled hair, "Actually, he doesn't want to cause trouble for you and your brother-in-law. He is deliberately creating problems for Zhongzheng. "Then you will let him go?" Song Ailing shouted. "Zhongzheng is also very angry, but now that the Eighth Route Army has the help of the Soviet Air Force, there is nothing we can do. We can't wait for the Communist Party to calm down and make this matter public, right? But now we can talk to the Eighth Route Army and let The only one who is obedient in the Eighth Route Army is Qin Wei" "Little sister, do you think I am so easy to deceive?" Song Ailing looked at Song Meiling with a bad look, "It's only been a few days, so I can find any excuse to say it's delayed. , what can the Eighth Route Army say? Although I don't understand fighting, I also know that as soon as our transport plane passes, their transportation speed will be accelerated, which will definitely be beneficial to their fight with the Japanese. Ministry of Foreign Affairs The Soviets sent the air force to the Taihang Mountains without permission. Did they apply? The Ministry of Foreign Affairs can definitely drive them out. I don't believe that the Eighth Route Army dares to take such a risk and refuse to cooperate. The air transport brigadeis beyond the control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs," Song Meiling said with a bitter smile. "Humph, everyone has learned to be smarter. It seems that those people who went to Culun did not go to Cullen in vain." Song Ailing sneered. "Yes, the Japanese are getting more and more difficult to deal with." Song Meiling sighed: "But fortunately, in order to support Khalkha, they can only continue to draw strength from their bases. The more times this happens, Their power in North China will be smallerand Khalkha has a small population, especially the lack of Han people, and it also faces threats from the Japanese and the Soviets. It will be much more difficult for them to develop than in northern Shaanxi. "That's not necessarily true. People like ** and Zhu De are very smart. Since they dare to agree to move to Khalkha, they must have something to rely on." Song Ailing said: "Don't forget, before they moved, the Eighth Route Army and The New Fourth Army already has considerable power, as can be seen from the "Hundred Regiments Battle" this time. With such strength, they would rather go to Khalkha. Who knows what their intentions are? Anyway, I don't believe them. "I'm afraid of being surrounded by Hu Zongnan." "Yes, yes, eldest sister is wise. But" "Little sister, I'm not wise, and you don't want to change the subject." Song Ailing interrupted Song Meiling rudely. : "What I just said is useless. Including the 'Eighth Route Army Temporary Air Transport Brigade', there is no conflict with Zhongzheng and others sending the transport brigade to fulfill the agreement with the Communist Party. If the Eighth Route Army refuses, it is their own problem. . In this case, why do you still have to ask Qin Wei to come forward?Can you tolerate his blackmail? " "We really didn't want to pay attention to him at first, but Qin Wei said" Song Meiling hesitated for a moment, but after thinking about it, she also felt that she had nothing to hide from her eldest sister, so she simply revealed her secret: "He said, As long as we agree to give these things to him, he will have a way to win over Shun Tada and let him come to Chongqing to be company with Neji Okamura! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 447 The real war Sun Dianying stole the tombs of Qianlong and Cixi. As a result, he angered the Manchu nobles who were relatively powerful at the time. A group of wealthy people clamored for severe punishment. Moreover, this matter was indeed unreasonable. Public opinion was fierce. Sun Dianying He was afraid, so he hurriedly gave some of the most precious and famous treasures to those in power: the one given to Chiang Kai-shek was Qianlong's Nine Dragons Sword, which was given to him by Dai Li; the one given to He Yingqin was Qianlong's other burial sword, which was given to him by Dai Li. ; What was given to Song Ziwen was the jade watermelon, which was given by Dai Li; what was given to Song Meiling, and the luminous pearl in Cixi's mouth, was given by Dai Li; what was given to Dai Li were the two largest ones among Qianlong's 108 pearls originally there was nothing like Kong Xiangxi and his wife. Seriously, I couldn't help but Song Ailing and Song Meiling were deeply in love with each other. Soong Meiling showed her eldest sister the night-bright pearl to admire, which made Song Ailing jealous and angry This Sun guy didn't take the two of them seriously! So, after passing the message, Sun Dianying found out and hurriedly made amends by sending the two strings of gems that Cixi had set on her court shoes to Dai Li, thus pacifying the dissatisfaction of the Kong family. In the same way, it also made myself as stable as a rock amidst a series of shouts of beating and killing. Now, Sun Dianying is stationed in Hebei and northern Henan with his miscellaneous troops reorganized into the newly formed 5th Army to fight against the Japanese army. At the same time, he maintained a certain degree of contact with the Japanese and had many contacts with the Eighth Route Army. Near the headquarters of his New Fifth Army, he opened three guest houses to entertain Kuomintang generals, the Eighth Route Army and the Japanese respectively. But this time we are not talking about Mr. Sun Dianying, but his former clientDai Li. Qin Wei¡¯s blackmail made Kong Xiangxi and his wife extremely angry, and He Yingqin was also furious But it was impossible for them to go directly to Qin Wei to settle the score. Kong Xiangxi and his wife were afraid that their debt would be mentioned when they approached Qin Wei. The gems Cixi was buried with were not worth that much. If they could use these two strings of gems to offset the debt they owed Qin Wei, they would not be able to pay it back. It was considered a profit; as for He Yingqin, he was even less afraid. He was one of the main members who supported Chiang Kai-shek in tearing up the agreement with the Eighth Route Army. If he came to visit him at this time, how would he explain it to Qin Wei? It's not easy to find Qin Wei. The two groups unanimously thought of Dai Li Not many people knew that Sun Dianying gave them these treasures. The only person who handled them was Dai Li, and Dai Li happened to be the person Qin Wei had the best friendship with in Chongqing. Qin Wei was so He accurately grasped them, was Dai Li obstructing him? Even if it wasn't intentional, who's sure that Dai Li didn't let Qin Wei remember it by accidentally letting it slip when he was talking to Qin Wei? Anyway, no matter what. Dai Li is responsible. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "It's a trick, it is a trick! This bastard, how dare he do such a thing?" Zeng Jiayandai Mansion. Dai Li started to lose his temper as soon as he came back What a loss. Although Kong Xiangxi and He Yingqin didn't do anything to him, and didn't even say harsh words, he had to "hand over" the two beads given to him by Sun Dianying to make up for their losses. Because he couldn't afford to offend either of these two people. But after all, it was the Chaozhu worn by Emperor Qianlong He handed it over generously. His face was not pale, but his heart was bleeding. "What kind of gangster made you lose such a temper?" A woman walked down the stairs, it was the famous movie queen Hu Die. At this time, Hu Die was just over thirty, which is when women are at their most fragrant and mature, and can be said to be extremely beautiful. And her arrival made Dai Li, who was still angry, immediately die down. "It's nothing. He's just an out-of-touch guy." He waved his hand casually, holding Hu Die's waist and sitting on the sofa together. "He was offended by others, so he retaliated in turn, which ended up hurting me." " Is that a big shot?" Hu Die said with a smile, "How else could I implicate your dignified boss Dai?" "A big shot?" Dai Li smiled bitterly, "I don't know if I am lucky or unlucky to know that guy. " "Actually, it doesn't matter. Many friends lead to more paths. Although you are the chairman's student, you can't rely on yourself." Hu Die didn't ask who the person was. She didn't want to know. She just wanted to know. She knew that Dai Li was very kind to her. And she may only have to rely on this man in the future It's difficult for women. "That's what I said, but that kid is a scammer. He will be implicated if he is not careful. I have a headache now when I think of him." Dai Li shook his head and smiled bitterly. Qin Wei helped him a lot. But since that kid took up a position in the Air Force, the contact between the two has not been that much. Qin Wei didn't always provide him with information like before. But this is reasonable Who doesn't care about themselves first before others these days? Compared to others, Qin Wei has done quite well. At least others now know that he has a good relationship with Qin Wei, so when they want to deal with him, they always think about whether they can get through Qin Wei's test He Yingqin and Kong Xiangxi came to him to settle the score after being blackmailed by Qin Wei.In fact, it is a manifestation of this idea. Although he was the person who handled Sun Dianying's gifts, if he had not had much relationship with Qin Wei, He Yingqin and Kong Xiangxi would not have been so "cruel" to him. Looking for trouble with him, isn't it actually looking for trouble with Qin Wei? "By the way, someone called just now and said that you had been looking for him" Hu Die suddenly said again. "Who?" Dai Li asked. "The surname is Chen, what is your name, Chen Shaokuan." Hu Die shrugged and replied. The name was unfamiliar to her. "Chen Shaokuan? Yes, I understand." Dai Li nodded and picked up the phone on his side, "I'm Dai Li, pick me up at General Chen Shaokuan's residence!" "This General Chen" Hu Die looked at Dai Li solemnly. With a look on his face, he couldn't help but ask. "Commander-in-Chief of the Navy!" Dai Li replied casually. "Navy?" Hu Die was startled. Although she is just an actor, she also knows the general situation in China. Does the current war of resistance have anything to do with the navy? "Don't look at me, I don't understand what's going on. Anywayit's what the bastard who got me involved is looking for." ********************* *************************************************** *** ¡°What flew over just now is the Chinese ¡®Hellcat¡¯?¡± Taihang Mountain, somewhere. Tada Shun, who emerged from the cave on one side, looked at the dots in the sky that were gradually disappearing, frowned and asked Muto Akira behind him. "According to the photos provided by the Nanjing Expeditionary Force Headquarters, it should be correct." Akira Muto replied in a deep voice. "It seems that Chiang Kai-shek still failed to stop his air force commander after all." Shun Tada put his command knife on the ground, "How is the progress of each department?" "Iinuma Mori-kun's 110th Division has defeated the Eighth Route Army's blockade along the way. We can pass through the Taihang Mountains and launch an offensive in the northeast in a few days," Muto Zhang replied. "In addition, there is the Independent 6th Mixed Brigade behind them!" "Yoshi." Tada Shun breathed a sigh of relief, "As long as the 110th Division arrives in time, the Eighth Route Army will not be able to escape." "But they are still there. There is an air force, and the Chinese Air Force has also participated in the war" Muto Zhang glanced at the sky, "We want to eliminate the main force of the Eighth Route Army in one fell swoop, and it may be difficult to achieve our goal of capturing Zhu De and Peng Dehuai alive." "There are at least 20 regiments in front of us now. The Eighth Route Army. When Iinuma Mori-kun arrives and launches an offensive in the northeast, nearly 30 regiments of the Eighth Route Army will be trapped in the center. No matter how strong the Chinese Air Force's transportation force is, it will be impossible to transport all of them. , Where can they transport these soldiers? And the departure of these troops also means that the Eighth Route Army's power in North China will no longer be able to cope with our next attack" Tada Jun is full of confidence. , "So, don't feel dejected by the enemy's temporary triumph. Victory will be ours after all." "Your Excellency, Commander, is wise." Akira Muto bowed slightly, and Jun Tada's words really made him feel depressed. loose. Yes, regardless of whether the Eighth Route Army had support from the air or not, they were running away after all. And as long as the main force of the Eighth Route Army escapes, the forces remaining in North China will be even less able to fight back when facing them. Shouldn't we let them deal with it? However, it is gratifying that the Eighth Route Army's "strength was greatly reduced". As the deputy chief of staff of the North China Front, he must consider the overall situation in North China In order to cope with this battle, their mobilizable troops in North China were mobilized, and those that could not be mobilized were mobilized. Many of the garrison troops have also been mobilized, and the soldiers are extremely tired from the continuous rush to fight. Although they are now beating the Eighth Route Army back step by step. But it does not mean a comprehensive victory: "Will something happen in Shanxi? I ??heard that Chiang Kai-shek released Wei Lihuang again and transferred him back to Zhongtiao Mountain Commander Shinozuka also reported that Hu Zong The south seems to be ready to move again. " "Don't worry about them. There are not many Kuomintang soldiers in Zhongtiao Mountain. No matter how great Wei Lihuang is, it will take at least one or two years to rebuild a solid base. The base; as for Hu Zongnan" A contemptuous sneer flashed across Tada Jun's lips: "He is just a straw bag in a gorgeous coat. His threat to us is not even as good as that of Fu Zuoyi in Inner Mongolia! I think it was just a show, he didn't dare to attack." "Hi" Muto Zhang recalled Hu Zongnan's performance on the battlefield over the years. nodded. Although he is Chiang Kai-shek's "first disciple", Hu Zongnan's military history does not have much to show for it, and his achievements are seriously inconsistent with his current status. His performance all along is basically "not seeking merit, but seeking no faults." And just outside Taiyuan City, he was severely punished by Shinozuka Yoshio and suffered huge losses. If Hu Zongnan had not effectivelyIt is indeed unlikely to attack again. Tada Jun's observations can be said to be meticulous and have to be admired. However, just when he wanted to express his admiration for Tada Shun again, the signal soldier ran over: "A call from base camp!" "Headquarters?" Tada Shun still looked at the sky with his command knife coquettishly, although he was a little surprised why the telegram was He came directly from the base camp, but he still didn't look back: "Nian!" "Hereby Shun Tada is promoted to general, and Akira Muto is promoted to the rank of major general! In addition, I hope that the North China Front will continue its efforts and quickly eliminate the main force of the Japanese army so that Awaiting military orders!" The signal soldier read out the telegram word for word. "Waiting for military orders? What do you mean?" Muto Akira was filled with joy and he was promoted to military rank. But when he thought of the last sentence in the telegram, he was full of confusion: "Is the base camp going to give us any more tasks?" "Definitely." Tada Shun pursed his lips, "If my guess is right, the real The war will probably begin soon." Text Chapter 448 The Commander-in-Chief of the Navy Fighting the Autumn Wind "Sir Qin, I don't know what you want to do by calling me here. I just hope you don't want to tease me." Chen Shaokuan, Commander-in-Chief of the Navy of the Republic of China. In the movie "The Founding of the People's Republic of China" decades later, the character was played by Jet Li. Now he also serves as a member of the Military Commission. After receiving Dai Li's call and Qin Wei's application conveyed by Dai Li, Chen Shaokuan hesitated for a while, but finally, under Dai Li's arrangement, he secretly left Chongqing and rushed to Guangxi. As for his profession, currently only Chiang Kai-shek, Dai Li and Qin Wei know about it. However, it is obvious that Qin Wei is a person with a not very good reputation in Chongqing, especially in the eyes of many high-level people in Chongqing. His unremarkable reputation is even deeply feared by the navy, which has always been irrelevant. "Why would Chief Chen think so? I have no grudge against you, so why am I teasing you?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, but he was indeed puzzled by Chen Shaokuan's words. Although the two knew each other, they had only met once or twice, and had not even spoken to each other. Chen Shaokuan had no reason to be so defensive about him. Are you teasing the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy? Is he full? "Who in Chongqing now doesn't know that Chief Qin even dares to scorn Chairman Chiang Kai-shek? But having said that, you are causing trouble for He Yingqin and Kong Xiangxi. On the surface, you are expressing your dissatisfaction with Chairman Chiang. In fact, you are not just teasing these two people. Are you just playing around?" Chen Shaokuan sighed: "Although Chen thinks he has a decent reputation, compared with Kong Xiangxi and He Yingqin, he is still far behind. Even you, Chief Qin, are not as good as him How dare you care about it accidentally? " "Is this a compliment or a criticism?" Qin Wei asked with a wry smile. When he caused trouble for Kong Xiangxi and He Yingqin, he was actually trying to shake things up and tell those people to stop stumbling behind his back in the future. The reason why he used blackmail was to once again show Chiang Kai-shek and others that he had no interest in power and would not take the opportunity to ask for any power. And the facts proved that his plan was correct. Although Lao Jiang and others were very angry, they still took out what should be taken out, and as before, they did not take too many precautionary measures against him at least they did not arrange anyone around him. "If Chief Qin is willing, just take it as a compliment." Anyway, I can't call it criticism. Chen Shaokuan smiled bitterly. Although he is a first-class admiral of the navy, the caliber of the commander-in-chief of the navy is not even a little inferior to that of Qin Wei's commander-in-chief of the air force. Their air force has repeatedly made military exploits and is getting stronger and stronger, but their navy has lost all the ships it can handle, which is not the same level at all. "Then I'll take it as a compliment." Qin Wei smiled and didn't care about Chen Shaokuan's attitude In fact, after meeting each other, Chen Shaokuan's words were deliberately defensive and fearful. But no matter in terms of tone or expression, he did not feel alienated. On the contrary, Chen Shaokuan's words naturally narrowed the distance between the two parties If they are not friends, who would ask if they want to tease each other as soon as they meet? Are you guys having fun? "Sir Chen" "I am forty-two years old this year, and I am more than ten years older than Chief Qin. If Chief Qin doesn't mind, just call me Brother Houfu, and I will call you Brother Qin, how about that?" After the interview, Chen Shaokuan was asked to sit inside. As soon as Qin Weigang was about to explain the purpose of inviting people here, Chen Shaokuan spoke first. And as soon as he finished speaking. He stared at Qin Wei with expectant eyes. "It's such an honor." Qin Wei was slightly surprised, then overjoyed. From the day he arrived in Chongqing, although his official position rose like a rocket, neither Dai Li, Bai Chongxi, who talked casually with him, nor He Yingqin, Ye Yuanlong and others who were more familiar with him truly regarded him as one of their own. Even the title is not very affectionate. Although the words "Sir Qin" sound quite majestic, after a long time, it just means that. And I have never been able to blend in well among those people. Naturally, he cannot carry out his plan better. So Qin Wei has always been a little depressed. I didn't expect that Chen Shaokuan would be so polite this time. Although the two of them were still relatively strangers, these words really sounded pleasant to the ears, especially the meaning of intimacy in them. Anyone who wasn't a fool would definitely be able to hear this. How could you not make him happy? "Actually, I'm not talking about you. You keep calling 'Qin Wei' and 'Qin Wei' all day long. You don't even have a font name. It's really hard for people to call you." Dai Li has been following the two of them, and he also wants to Let's see what Qin Wei's plan was for calling Chen Shaokuan, the titular navy commander, and this was also one of the tasks given to him by Chiang Kai-shek. But after hearing what Chen Shaokuan just said. He suddenly became nervous What does this surname Chen mean? "Brother Houfu", "Brother Qin"? Although the title is very general and nothing too special, it is different when it comes to Qin Wei. In the past, no matter where Qin Wei was, most people would not dare to take the initiative to approach him because they knew that Chiang Kai-shek was wary of this boy and were afraid of arousing unnecessary suspicion.This includes He Yingqin and others. Only he, Dai Li, could interact with Qin Wei relatively freely due to the nature of his work and some previous "associations" with Qin Wei. This also allowed him to enjoy the benefits brought by the Qin and Wei line almost exclusively, and at the same time, he could also be more assured of its "ownership" But he did not expect that Chen Shaokuan would suddenly come like this. Isn't this taking away someone's job? If the man named Chen becomes Qin Wei's "Brother Houfu" and takes the initiative to get closer in the future, Qin Wei, the number one "intelligence and wealth resource" in the world, will have half of it taken away for nothing. Thinking of the possible consequences, Dai Li's sense of crisis instantly filled his body, and his eyes when he looked at Chen Shaokuan became more and more evil However, there was nothing he could do against Chen Shaokuan. Although he is an empty commander-in-chief of the Navy and a member of the Military Commission, his status is there, just a few steps below him, and he is also highly regarded by Chiang Kai-shek. It is very likely that he will be the boss of the navy in the future What he can do , just to enhance the intimacy here in Qin Wei. "Brother Qin has no words?" After hearing Dai Li's words, Chen Shaokuan looked at Qin Wei again in surprise, "Is it impossible? As a university professor, you don't even have a word?" "It's too troublesome to have no words. Yes." Qin Wei laughed. According to the addressing habits these days, it is indeed difficult to address people of their status without a font size. Just like when Lao Jiang called He Yingqin, he always called him "Jingzhi", not "Ying Qin", let alone "Lao He" Only he, Qin, was unique. But having said that, despite the difficulties, he never thought about adding any font size. My parents didn¡¯t pick it up, so why should I ask Chiang Kai-shek for it? It's not that he's arrogant, he really doesn't like that bald head. "It's troublesome if you don't have any words." Dai Li said. "What's the trouble? Why don't you just call me Qin Wei?" Qin Weidao said. "If I can call you that, what will others do?" Dai Li retorted, "Is it possible that you just want others to call you 'Sir Qin' as soon as you open your mouth?" "Not bad. Anyway, I am an official fan, and I like others the most. It's not like you don't know when you call me such an admiring person." Qin Weidao. "Yes, yes, you are an official fan" Dai Li shook his head helplessly. By the way, he glanced at Chen Shaokuan with a hint of pride. see that? What about "Brother Houfu" and "Brother Qin"? If you want to build a relationship, you can't just rely on names. You have to keep working hard. "Haha, Brother Qin's wanton indulgence is really enviable." Chen Shaokuan didn't notice Dai Li's eyes, but even if he saw it, he wouldn't care. He is also in his forties. Of course, I don¡¯t believe that a relationship can be established by just calling someone by name. Just work hard. "Brother Houfu is laughing at you. What do you mean by wantonness? According to some people, it means that you are not well-educated enough." Qin Wei said with a self-deprecating smile. "Cultivating? I have cultivated enough, but I don't have much ability." Chen Shaokuan sighed with a wry smile, and pointed at himself: "It's like me Brother Qin, what do you think of me?" "Brother Houfu is a hero of the Anti-Japanese War." Qin Wei replied. "Hero? Haha, brother, you are giving me face. What kind of hero is more or less the same as a bear?" Chen Shaokuan shook his head and sighed, "The vast China has thousands of miles of sea territory, and there is not even a Chinese warship I am the chief of the navy. The commander has no shame when he walks on the road. " "Brother Houfu, why should you blame yourself? The country is poor and does not pay attention to the navy. You can't do it even if you try." Qin Weidao. "Having said that, no matter how poor you are, no matter how little attention you pay, you shouldn't not have even one warship, right?" Chen Shaokuan looked gloomy. There was a faint cry in the words: "I still remember the scene when the entire navy was wiped out in the Battle of Jiangyin We could only rely on self-sinking ships to stop the enemy, but we were unable to stop them. The Japanese troops' landing at China's coastal ports did not prevent them from advancing towards Nanjing along the Yangtze River, and they themselves suffered heavy losses. I" "Well although we failed in the Jiangyin naval battle, everyone saw the bravery of the navy, and you. It also effectively curbed the Japanese army's attempt to advance westward along the Yangtze River, shattered the Japanese army's three-month dream of annihilating China, and protected the safe transfer of military and political agencies, industrial and mining enterprises in the lower reaches of the Yangtze River to the rear areas of Sichuan, in exchange for space for the National Government. You have made outstanding contributions to the final victory of the Protracted War of Resistance! No one can erase your contribution. "A grown man suddenly looks like he is about to cry in front of you, what else can you do? Although Qin Wei looked down upon the navy of the Republic of China, he could only express comfort. And what he advised Chen Shaokuan was indeed correct. Although the navy was completely wiped out in the Jiangyin naval battle, they had done their best. In a war, especially a war at sea, you cannot win with spirit alone. The gap between the Chinese and Japanese navies is too great. But he didn't expect that as soon as he finished speaking, Chen Shaokuan grabbed his hand: "Brother Qin, you are knowledgeable. Do you think China should pay attention to maritime affairs?"??? " "you still need to ask? If China does not have a navy, it will only be bullied. "Qin Wei replied casually. "That's good Brother, you don't know, our navy is in a panic. Seeing the army and air force fighting the Japanese desperately, but we can only lay mines behind and act as guerrillas, I don't know how uncomfortable it is Everyone wants to drive warships and fight the Japanese a few more times. " "I can understand. "How many games? I'm afraid you can't survive even one, right? Qin Wei complained secretly, but in front of him he could only show support. "Brother, I know you are rich, can you" "" Text Chapter 449: Shameless, beat him until he loses his face Beat the autumn breeze! ? Looking at Chen Shaokuan's expression that he would burst into tears whenever Qin Wei dared to express his refusal, Dai Li finally understood why the navy commander-in-chief tried so hard to establish a relationship with Qin Wei from the very beginning, and the alarm that had just lit up in his heart was lifted. Just kidding, if the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy comes to fight against the autumn wind, if he doesn¡¯t have a huge fortune, then he is really being ¡°swept away by the autumn wind.¡± And it's useless even if you have a huge amount of wealth. If you can withstand the first wave of "autumn wind" blowing over, if you can withstand the second wave the third wave will probably go bankrupt. Not to mention individuals, Japan is a country like Japan. The air force sent by Qin Wei sent a cold blow to bomb and sink two battleships, and it has been heartbreaking and painful to this day. If there wasn't anything he could do against Qin Wei, he would have attacked Qin Wei with overwhelming force and devoured him alive. Of course, Qin Wei is rich. Kong Xiangxi, the richest man in China, is probably not even on the stage compared with Qin Wei. But no matter how generous Qin Wei was, he probably wouldn't dare to bear the "autumn wind" blown by Chen Shaokuan. ¡­ ¡°Brother Houfu, you¡­ want me to help the navy purchase warships?¡± Chen Shaokuan expressed it so clearly that Qin Wei naturally understood the meaning of his words and couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck. "I also know that this is a bit difficult, especially since almost all of our coastal areas are occupied by the Japanese, and we can hardly even find a base. But Brother Qin, are you not planning to take French India from the hands of the French this time? Grab all China, and Hainan Island I don't want anything else, just a few destroyers." Chen Shaokuan squeezed Qin Wei's hand hard, as if he was afraid that he would run away. "Just a destroyer?" Qin Wei struggled, but failed to break free from Chen Shaokuan's grasp, so he had no choice but to give up. However, he couldn't help but be a little surprised when he heard Chen Shaokuan's request. The Commander-in-Chief of the Navy is a wonder of the Chinese Navy. Of course, this is not because Qin Wei looks down on Chen Shaokuan, but because he knows that Chen Shaokuan once submitted a naval construction plan to Lao Jiang, which was a very "powerful" plan. It was still 1928, not long after Chiang Kai-shek had seized the central position. And Chen Shaokuan is not yet the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy, but only the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Navy¡¯s Second Fleet. Chen Shaokuan proposed to Chiang Kai-shek in his plan that he would spend 20 million yuan to build China's first aircraft carrier! I have to say that Chen Shaokuan is really far-sighted. Because at that time, navies around the world were still discussing the advantages and disadvantages of large ships, huge guns, and aircraft carriers, and many countries still insisted on using battleships as the main force of their navies. Therefore, Chen Shaokuan was indeed very prescient to think of building an aircraft carrier first. But although this plan can be regarded as a blockbuster in the Chinese world. But there is no practical operability. Because China really did not have this strength at that time, and Chiang Kai-shek was still planning to wipe out the Soviet areas in Jiangxi and other places. How could he get the money to build an aircraft carrier? But Chiang Kai-shek didn't want to make money or lose people's hearts, so he resorted to the top trick of Chinese officialdom: "drag". Five years. In ten years, I drew a big pie for Chen Shaokuan. In the blink of an eye, the Anti-Japanese War came, and Chen Shaokuan lost all the Chinese navy's wealth in the battle of Jiangyin. But although the navy has been basically wiped out, Chen Shaokuan is still dreaming of his dream of a powerful navy: from Liaodong to the Sino-Vietnam border in the South China Sea, he has divided China's waters into four theaters, and plans to build 20 aircraft carriers. The cost of each aircraft carrier About 1.8 billion yuan This is really a "big plan". In one fell swoop, the practice and ideals of the Chinese Navy in the coming decades were explained. Faced with such a plan, Chiang Kai-shek didn't even bother to look at it, let alone agree with it, and he became increasingly disliked by Chen Shaokuan. But Qin Wei didn't expect that such an "innocent" Commander-in-Chief Chen would only make such a "small" comment when he caught him "beating the local tyrants". How many destroyers will suffice? ¡°Compared to the grand naval construction plan, this is really not worth mentioning. "If it's just money for a few destroyers, I'm afraid it's really not a problem for me. It's just a squeeze." Qin Wei smacked his lips. He originally wanted to tell Chen Shaokuan his thoughts directly, but he Now he couldn't help but feel a little curious, "Brother Houfu, are you really satisfied with just a few destroyers?" "It would be nice if we could have more, but we also know our current situation." Chen Shaokuan still held Qin's hand tightly. Guard's hand. No matter what, he said, "Besides, we can't build warships, and the world war is still in the ascendant. All countries are in desperate need of naval ships I can buy a few destroyers. I will be satisfied." "Mr. Chen, you also said that there is a world war. "This has just started," Dai Li interrupted, "In this case, which country can manufacture warships and sell them to us?" "The United States" Chen Shaokuan said seriously, "The only one is the United States!" They bought several planes and delayed me for so long. I was so angry that I wanted to pull Roosevelt out of his wheelchair and beat him up. Will they sell us warships?" Qin Weixiao asked. "That is, I am afraid that the American warships are not enough for themselves. How can they be sold toWe? Besides, although the destroyer is not a big ship, it would take a year and a half to build it now, right? Is there enough time? "Dai Li also echoed. "I'm not talking about the warships currently in service in the United States, let alone asking them to build them now. "Chen Shaokuan said solemnly: "I'm talking about their 'ghost fleet'! " "Ghost fleet? " Qin Wei and Dai Li looked at each other. Of course they knew about the Ghost Fleet. Even though the name of this fleet sounds very powerful, in fact the warships in the so-called "Ghost Fleet" are not of high quality at all, because they are just some countries The navy will store the used ships in a certain port after their use has become less valuable in peacetime, and perform maintenance at the same time to ensure that they can be used at any time when emergencies occur. In other words, the ships of the "Ghost Fleet". The ships are actually decommissioned or even close to being scrapped. There are only two famous and large-scale ghost fleets in the world today, one is the US Defense Reserve Fleet, and the other is the British Reserve Fleet. In response to the German attack, it now has no reserve ghost fleet. All ships, including civilian merchant ships, have participated in the war Therefore, among the great powers, only the United States still has a "ghost fleet". There are three "ghost fleets" under the management of the Federal Maritime Administration. They were created in 1925. At that time, the U.S. government's consideration was to store all retired U.S. warships and transport ships in three locations in the United States. In the event of a world war or If the United States intervenes in a full-scale war, these old warships may be put to use again. Day after day, the number of old warships in the United States is increasing, and the size of the "ghost fleet" is getting larger and larger, including the "Ghost Fleet" on the James River. The "Ghost Fleet" has more than 100 warships and transport ships of various types. Not long ago, due to the rampage of German submarines in the Atlantic Ocean, a large number of British merchant ships were sunk, which caused an almost fatal blow to Britain, which relied heavily on external supplies. However, Britain did not have any spare ships to escort merchant ships at this time. Prime Minister Churchill, who had served as Minister of the Navy, asked US President Roosevelt for help. Considering that the United States still pursued a policy of neutrality at that time, the domestic people and Congress were opposed to intervening in the war between Britain and Germany. , Roosevelt came up with the idea of ??mothballing these warships. In the end, 50 old ships were leased to the United Kingdom, providing strong support to the allies. Otherwise, even with the strength of the Americans, where could they find 50 destroyers for the United Kingdom? To put it bluntly, they were all old goods. It was Roosevelt¡¯s move that made Chen Shaokuan think of a way to reorganize the Chinese Navy. Moreover, compared with the scrap metal of the Chinese Navy, the American ¡°Ghost Fleet¡± was In terms of quality, I can¡¯t say it¡¯s even better. ¡°How about it, Brother Qin, do you think this is feasible? "Chen Shaokuan asked Qin Wei again. "I'm afraid this is quite embarrassing. "Qin Wei thought for a while and shook his head slightly. Although the Americans' "ghost fleet" has many ships, he really doesn't like it. If he really has to, he would rather wait a few more years before World War II begins. That's it, let's find the Americans to buy new "ghost battleships". You know, after World War II, the United States had 1,560 aircraft carriers alone, and countless other warships. As a result, as soon as World War II ended, most of the warships were gone. Retired, bringing the total number of its "ghost fleet" to more than 2,000 ships That's a good time to start. What's the use of buying those backward "waste products" now? "Brother" Chen Shaokuan couldn't help but wonder. He tightened his grip and cried louder: "I beg you, I don't ask for too much, even a destroyer" "Brother Houfu, I don't know if you know about us. The plane has entered the Philippines along the route of Hawaii, Wake Island, and Guam? "Qin Wei was gripped by Chen Shaokuan so hard that he breathed coldly. But after struggling, the other party still refused to let go. He could only continue to endure: "Now, we have nearly 400 fighter jets accompanying us at the US military airport in the Philippines. Time fate. " "So what? What does it have to do with us? "Chen Shaokuan asked. "Don't you want these fighter jets to be put on the aircraft carrier and wander around? " Qin Wei asked. "What did you say -? " Chen Shaokuan's hands loosened and he jumped up. " Qin Wei, what are you talking about? aircraft carrier? Where did the aircraft carrier come from? "Dai Li was also shocked and jumped up. There was nothing he could do. It wasn't that he was unsteady. The key was that Qin Wei's words just now were so shocking Aircraft carrier?! "Little Japan doesn't want to give up those three people in North Vietnam. The division was reluctant to leave Therefore, they had already formulated a rescue plan, using heavy naval forces to protect them. They would send the two brigades they scrambled together to the back of Sun Liren's New 1st Army, and cooperated with Hyakutake Haruyoshi and others to attack from the front and back to lift the enemy. Siege of North Vietnam! Qin Wei smacked his lips and said, "You don't take me seriously." I spared them last time and only sunk their battleship, but I didn'tThinking that they don't know good things Since they are so shameless, don't blame me for beating them so shamelessly. This time, I will not only beat them until they cry for their parents, but also capture their entire fleet. With people and boats! " Text Chapter 450 Walk away "Absurd, ridiculous, ridiculous, ridiculous" Qin Wei's Haikou was so exaggerated that it was no longer a sea. It could fit into the entire Pacific Ocean the captive fleet! ? No one dares to think about such a thing, let alone now, even in the future. Therefore, when Dai Li returned to Chongqing and cautiously reported what he knew to Chiang Kai-shek, he was almost sent to the hospital by Chiang Kai-shek on a walking stick. It's okay to be careless, but if you don't care about it, the person who is just delivering the message is already in need of a beating. "Unless the Japanese fleet is all replaced by Qin Wei's people by then, this is simply impossible!" He Yingqin was displeased with Qin Wei, and after hearing the news, he directly expressed his most firm suspicion. That's not how it's meant to be a joke. Capture an entire fleet and get an aircraft carrier for the navy to use? Do you think they, those in the army, don't understand the market? This is not much easier than sending people to Tokyo to capture the Emperor of Japan alive. "You can bring back such words. Brother Yunong, are you too confident in Qin Wei?" Chen Guofu looked at Dai Li cowering aside and said with a gloating smile. "Of course I don't believe it, but what Qin Wei said was serious," Dai Li smiled helplessly, "and Chen Shaokuan called Chen Jiliang as soon as he got off the plane. I guess they have already started to recruit people." "So, Chen Houfu Do you really take this seriously?" He Yingqin gave everyone a funny look. Chen Shaokuan is the Commander-in-Chief of the Navy, and Chen Jiliang is the former Commander of the First Fleet of the Navy and now the Executive Deputy Secretary of the Navy. These two brothers surnamed Chen can be said to be the first and second leaders of the Chinese Navy. After listening to Qin Wei's words, Chen Shaokuan contacted Chen Jiliang when he came back, indicating that he indeed valued Qin Wei's words Of course, he valued Qin Wei's words. Believe it or not. In He Yingqin's view, Chen Shaokuan and the navy just wanted to take the opportunity to show off, so as to find an opportunity to ask Qin Wei for money to buy warships They said they would give it to the aircraft carrier, but if they can't get it, why don't you bring two destroyers to the head office? Anyway, most people in the navy are idle now. It's also a good idea to find a place to practice zipping. "In the Battle of Jiangyin, Chen Shaokuan destroyed all the warships of our Chinese navy. Now as long as someone is willing to get the ships for him, not to mention just pulling the navy people out for a walk, they will line up for Qin Wei to inspect three times a day. I'm afraid I can go back." Chen Guofu also smiled. "But what if Qin Wei can really capture the Japanese fleet?" Zhang Zhizhong remained silent. He was just thinking, seeing that He Yingqin and Chen Guofu just kept denying Qin Wei's plan. He couldn't help but sneer slightly in his heart: "At least, I have thought of a way, which seems to be able to do this." "" "Wen Bai, don't talk nonsense. What way have you thought of?" He stared at Zhang Zhizhong. After a long while, Chiang Kai-shek asked in a deep voice. "Poison gas!" Zhang Zhizhong said solemnly, "Everyone should still remember the methods used by the Japanese on the battlefield. It can be said that without poison gas, they may not be able to achieve the results they have today in many battlefields. In the Battle of Nanchang, because of the Air Force During the bombing, they themselves tasted the poison gas first I have read more than one report that the Japanese poison gas is not ordinary and extremely lethal, so I thought, if Qin Wei wants to capture a whole group of people. A fleet. And our navy has actually been wiped out and is in name only. So, what method will he use? " "Where did he get the poisonous gas?" He Yingqin thought for a while, and his face gradually darkened. The method proposed by Zhang Zhizhong is not impossible. When you have air superiority, using poison gas bombs to deal with a fleet is indeed very likely to kill all the opponents, thereby easily capturing all the ships. And among generals at all levels. Only Qin Wei could possibly get the poisonous gas. But when he thought that Qin Wei actually had such a powerful weapon, he couldn't help but feel angry. "This is just a possibility. Maybe Qin Wei has other methods." Zhang Zhizhong said lightly: "Everyone knows that that kid is not ordinary weird." "I think the possibility of poison gas is unlikely. The Japanese If you use this kind of thing frequently, you must be prepared. Especially the navy, which is made with money, so all kinds of protection should be in place." Dai Li suddenly shook his head. said. "According to your opinion, is it really possible for Qin Wei to fulfill his promise?" Chiang Kai-shek was no longer calm. If he could get a fleet, even if it was just an ordinary cruiser, he would be able to show his face in front of others. This is nothing compared to sinking two battleships. This is a prisoner! captive! Although the two battleships at the Pearl River Estuary were bombed and sunk, the Japanese are still salvaging them. Maybe in a year and a half, we will be wandering around the coast of China again, but it will be different if we take prisoners. Using Japanese warships to fight against their navy sounds great, and it will definitely improve the situation greatly. The anti-war morale of the entire people. "Although Qin Wei has always been careless, there seems to be very few things he can't do. What's more, he is still a prisoner."It is even more impossible for him to speak casually about things like the military fleet Maybe Chen Shaokuan and his gang will hate him to the core. " Zhang Zhizhong replied. "I said Wen Bai, are you so optimistic about that kid? "He Yingqin looked at Zhang Zhizhong unhappily: "He said he wanted to capture Tada Jun alive, but I just received a telegram saying that Tada Jun's two main forces, the 110th Division and the 27th Division, are now less than ten miles away from the Eighth Route Army headquarters. . We are about to face Zhu De and Peng Dehuai Capture Tada Shun alive? Is it possible that he still wants to capture Zhu De and Peng Dehuai together? " "Maybe that's what he planned. If Zhu De and Peng Dehuai could be captured together, their Air Force would be greatly embarrassed again. "Chen Guofu laughed. "That's hard to say," Chiang Kai-shek said: "Liangzhen told me before that Qin Wei transferred a battalion from him It seems that he sent it to the Taihang Mountains. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ************************************************ ******************* "idiot! Why not fire? " Taihang Mountain. Not far from the Eighth Route Army headquarters, about twelve or three miles away, Iinuma Mamoru, the commander of the 110th Division, put down his telescope angrily and yelled at Ye Fengcun, the captain of the communications team next to him. Two hours ago, he The troops finally broke through several lines of defense of the Eighth Route Army with their superior firepower and advanced two or three miles. They thought they could rush straight into the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army, which was the Taihang Mountain Airport of the Eighth Route Army that always caused them trouble Unexpectedly, the Eighth Route Army quickly organized a new line of defense to block them again. But the artillery fire on his side suddenly stopped. "Division Commander, there is a curved valley ahead, 139th Regiment. The team reported that the Eighth Route Army had set up a defense line at the bend, and our artillery fire directly hit the side of the valley. It had no effect at all, and instead hindered their attack. Ye Fengcun looked at the anger of his division leader. He quickly put down the headset and answered loudly. "Curved valley?" Baga, Baga is so cunning! "Iinuma Mamoru flashed the terrain of the valley in his mind and couldn't help but curse. Following Tada Shun emerging from the Nakajo Mountain, they launched a fierce attack on the Eighth Route Army. But in addition to catching the Eighth Route Army by surprise at the beginning, the subsequent battles It was not as easy as they thought. Yes. Their offensive was very fierce, and the Eighth Route Army was indeed defeated by them, but the opponent was defeated without chaos, especially after retreating into the Taihang Mountains. They continued to use favorable terrain to block them and what frustrated Iinuma Mamoru the most was the previous battle: the Eighth Route Army was condescending and used the so-called "flying thunder" that was so sloppy. "Artillery", that is, "unconscionable artillery", fought against the mountain artillery of his division! Although the division's artillery did not suffer any damage, they finally beat the enemy away, but every time he thought of that scene, he couldn't bear it. You must know that this B division has lost a quarter of its soldiers along the way, and a large part of them were injured by "unconscionable artillery". The enemy is still defending, but their mountain artillery cannot be used due to the terrain "What did Mr. Makbayashi say?" Can the 139th Wing survive? " Shaking his head and putting aside the thoughts that affected the battle, Iinuma Mamoru asked Notomura again. "Colonel Masakibayashi said that their 139th Regiment will definitely be the first to rush into the headquarters of the Eighth Route Army! Ye Fengcun replied. "Yoshi, you are worthy of being a warrior of our 110th Divisionpass on my order." Let Nakamura Takeo and Kono Matashiro send all the mortars and grenades in their hands to Taifu Makibayashi. We will definitely attack the Eighth Route Army headquarters before the 27th Division! "Iinuma Mamoru shouted. "Hi! " The Eighth Route Army Taihang Mountain Airport. This is actually a natural flat land in the Taihang Mountains. After the Eighth Route Army rested and reorganized it, it became a relatively simple airport. This airport is not big, and can only accommodate twenty or thirty aircraft at most. As for There were no facilities at all, only one runway. And when Mamoru Iinuma was commanding his 110th Division to launch another fierce attack, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Zuo Quan and others were also waiting for the Japanese to board the plane. They are not that stupid. "Iinuma Mamoru's forward is still seven or eight miles away from us, and Honma Masaki is even closer, that is, five miles away In the past, such a close distance, Even in the mountains, it's not easy to run. "Zuo Quan stood on the ladder of the plane and looked in the two directions where the gunfire came from, and sighed. "So the plane is a good thing. You can attack when you advance, you can defend when you retreat No matter what, we must build such an air force in the future. "Zhu Deben had already sat down on the plane. When he heard this, he couldn't help butHe stood up and looked outside. "I don't understand what's going on with that Qin Wei. It's obvious that Jun Tada is staying with Masaharu Honma. Why don't you just throw a few bundles of bombs down and blow him up? What a mess! What if it doesn't work?" Peng Dehuai was extremely dissatisfied with someone's arrangement and kept thinking. "Chief Peng, this is a mountainous area! Even if Tada Shun stands there and lets us blow it up, we may not be able to blow it up. Besides, if you can capture him alive, why do you have to blow him up? Don't you want to take the credit from our air force?" A head emerged from the cockpit and glared at Peng Dehuai unkindly and asked. "Nonsense, do you care about your reputation when you are old?" Peng Dehuai glared at him, "Fly your plane." "Then sit tight But I'm not telling you, the craftsmanship of your Eighth Route Army is getting more and more fashionable. "The airport in Yulin last time was better than this one." The pilot grinned and retracted his head before Peng Dehuai could reply. Then, the plane ran staggeringly on the runway, and finally raised its head and rushed into the sky And shortly after the plane took off, the 110th Division of Iinuma Mamoru and the 27th Division of Honma Masaharu were blocked. A raging fire suddenly broke out on the previous Eighth Route Army positions. The fire filled half of the valley, forcing the Japanese army to stop their attack. While they were waiting for the flames to extinguish, the planes at the airport took off one after another, carrying The last Eighth Route Army soldiers in this encirclement left the Taihang Mountains. Text Chapter 451 The consequences of carelessness Chongqing, Jiulongpo Airport. Okamura Neji stood next to the runway, looking at a few small black dots faintly appearing in the sky, his expression slightly uneasy. But Dai Li beside him looked carefree, with his chest raised and his belly raised, showing a rare look of a villain who has succeeded. "What do you want me to do when you call me here?" After a long time, seeing the plane getting closer and closer, Okamura Neji finally couldn't stand the pressure and asked Dai Li. "Haha, I thought Okamura-kun would always hold it in like this." Dai Li laughed when he heard the question, "Actually it's nothing, just a few old friends of Okamura-kun." "Old friends?" Okamura Neji Brain teasers. Although he became the commander of Na Laoshizi's "Japanese Peace Rescue Corps", he was still just a prisoner. From the National Government to Chiang Kai-shek, not even a single soldier believed in him. He just came out to cooperate when the National Government needed him to appear. As for the "rescue" matter, Ryotaro Nakai was completely responsible, and he couldn't interfere at all. The Nationalist Government even imposed an information blockade on him. He couldn't even read ordinary newspapers or listen to radio stations. All he could know was that the Chinese Communist Party had won another battle and defeated the Japanese army. News like crying for father and mother Although he didn't believe these things, he still felt a little uneasy after hearing it too much. And now, Dai Li told him that there were old friends of his on that plane He had many old friends. And looking at Dai Li's proud look, could it be that they wouldn't have captured Temple Shouichi? Okamura Neji thought wildly. "Okamura-kun hasn't thought of it yet?" Dai Li asked again with a smile. He enjoys this feeling similar to "teasing" now. Although some villains are successful, as Qin Wei said, I am happy, what can you do? "I have too many old friends to remember." Okamura Neji did not look at Dai Li. He turned his head and replied calmly. "If you can't remember, just think about it. It won't take much effort anyway. You'll be able to see them after a while, hahaha" Dai Li looked up to the sky and laughed. "" "Buzzing" With the sound of the plane's propellers, the plane gradually stopped in front of Dai Li and Okamura Neji. The cabin door opened, and a man was pushed to the door. When he saw this person, Okamura Neji's eyes suddenly widened: "Muto Akira!?" "It seems that Okamura-kun really knows this person." Dai Li smiled and waved casually, the airport The personnel immediately pushed the ladder to the cabin door. "" Okamura Neji was silent. He used to be a member of the North China Front, and of course he knew Akira Muto from the same army. Moreover, Akira Muto is not only famous for his role in the North China Front. This guy was already famous when Ishihara Kanji was in charge of the staff headquarters. It's just that what made this person famous was his extreme egocentrism, and he often argued with Ishihara Wanji Unexpectedly, this guy who advocated the expansion of the war of aggression against China finally failed to escape from the Chinese people. palm. "Hey, don't worry. This is the first one." "Let's go!" The soldiers in the cabin pushed Muto Akira and walked down, behind him. Okamura Neji saw another old acquaintance: "Masharu Honma!?" "Mamoru Iinuma!" "Too Shun Tada!?" "What the hell is going on?" Neji Okamura I have experienced big scenes. He has also experienced many incredible events, such as his own capture But even when he was captured, it was not as shocking as the scene he saw today. Although the Chinese had blocked information contact with the outside world and knew almost nothing about the war situation outside, he was fully aware of Tada Shun's promotion to the commander of the North China Front. But now, Commander Tada Shun was captured by the Chinese in Chongqing along with several Japanese generals? "I really didn't expect to meet Okamura-kun here. I made you laugh!" Tada Shun and others were obviously surprised to meet Okamura Neji face to face as soon as they got off the plane. However, compared to the angry faces of Muto Akira and others, Tada Shun seemed much calmer. Not only was he polite, he even bowed slightly to Okamura Neji. "Looking at Okamura-kun's face, it seems that he is doing well under the Chinese?" Masaharu Honma is the division commander of Japan's 27th Division. One of the two main forces used by Shun Tada to besiege the Eighth Route Army headquarters, he is known as the best English speaker in the army. In 1917, he entered the General Staff Headquarters and worked in the "China" class. In 1918, he studied at Oxford University in the United Kingdom and served as a military attach¨¦ on the Western Front. From then on, he formed an indissoluble bond with the United Kingdom. He loved watching Western movies, painted and wrote poems during the war. He has the nickname "Poet General". His daily behavior is also heavily influenced by the West. However??At this time, he was following Tada Shun, looking at Okamura Neji dressed in sexy clothes, but he couldn't help but sneer again and again. "You guys, how is this possible?" Okamura Neji ignored Honma Masaharu's sarcasm, he just wanted to know the reason. How come the dignified commander of the North China Front Army, along with so many generals, were all arrested at once? "I was careless." Jun Tada smiled bitterly. "We had already captured the Eighth Route Army's headquarters in the Taihang Mountains and occupied their airport, but we didn't expect" Iinuma Shuizhang sighed, his face full of depression. He couldn't help but be depressed. Originally, the 110th Division led by him and Masaharu Honma's 27th Division launched an attack on the Taihang Mountain Airport where the Eighth Route Army headquarters is located. Although both armies wanted to break through the Eighth Route Army's blockade first and capture Zhu De and Peng Dehuai, 110 After all, the division still fell short. When he arrived, Honma Masaharu was already sitting on the chair where Zhu De once sat, drinking tea. He couldn't stand Masaharu Honma's victorious look. Anyway, Zhu De and Peng Dehuai had already left, so what's the use of just taking over an empty airport? So I wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, Tada Shun also arrived at this time After that, things were as usual. As the commander, Tada Shun stopped him, pulled him and Honma Masaharu together, talked, and expressed his gratitude to their battle results. expressed affirmation. Although this battle failed to catch Zhu De and Peng Dehuai as expected, the Eighth Route Army headquarters, which left by plane, would not be able to return to Shanxi, Hebei and Luyu for a while, which was very beneficial for them to turn around and wipe out other Eighth Route Army units. . The Eighth Route Army no longer has an overall command, does it? After finally fighting it, of course we have to see what the most important base of the Eighth Route Army looks like. So Tada Shun took everyone to visit the Eighth Route Army's airfield. We also wanted to take a photo together Then, things went bad. For one thing, there had just been a big battle, and there were no enemies nearby. Furthermore, the Eighth Route Army's airfield was not big, and the area was open, so there was no sign of an enemy ambush. Therefore, Masaharu Honma and he moved their troops out. Let's scatter, so as not to crowd out officials like them "I didn't expect it. At this moment, a group of Chinese soldiers suddenly appeared from the ground on both sides of the airport. They were well-equipped, with more than 20 light machine guns. , the other soldiers were also equipped with submachine guns and they surrounded us almost instantly. Although our troops discovered them, they did not dare to attack because they were afraid of being surrounded. And then, the Chinese bombers showed up They used napalm, and because of our negligence, some igniting objects that were piled around the airport were not cleared away, so our troops were blocked by the fire at the airport. On the periphery, we had to avoid bombing by enemy planes, but the Chinese calmly took the plane to leave again, and by the way, they also captured us." "" Listening to Iinuma Mamoru's explanation, look at Tada Shun and others. The extremely depressed and helpless look on the person's face. Okamura Neji smacked his lips, not knowing what to say. This is called "falling from heaven to hell", right? He had just won the battle, but was captured in the blink of an eye "Launching the most fatal blow at the most unexpected moment! This is a typical Qin Wei combat style." After a long time, Okamura Neiji sighed, "That's right. Only he dares to send a small number of soldiers to hide among tens of thousands of troops This is the 'decapitation operation', one of the most direct and effective means of combat I am very worried about the 27th Division and the 110th Division now Team, I'm afraid their situation is not good." "Bah bang bang" Dai Li clapped his hands wildly, "Okamura Neiji is Okamura Neiji, and he can draw inferences from one example! No wonder that guy Qin Wei is always so jealous of you. "What a pity." Shun Tada lamented from the side. In fact, he had already expected this. He led his troops through Zhongtiao Mountain and bypassed the Taihang Mountain defense line of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. This move was not unwise. But fighting all the way towards the Eighth Route Army, he felt that it was too smoothespecially since the Eighth Route Army headquarters was openly hiding at the airport, waiting for him to fight. This is so unreasonable. Although he had expected that the other party might escape by plane, how could Zhu De and Peng Dehuai not know that once they left Taihang Mountain by plane, it would not be so easy to come back? The airport is occupied. If you want to come back, you will have to rely on two legs. He also once suspected that the Eighth Route Army might have another airport in the Taihang Mountains, but that plane belonged to the Kuomintang after all Chiang Kai-shek's willingness to cooperate with the Eighth Route Army was unexpected. How could Zhu De and others continue to be free in the Taihang Mountains? Especially when the Eighth Route Army has achieved substantial results? As a result, he kept pushing towards the Eighth Route Army headquarters But now he understood that he was still tricked. These commanders were suddenly arrested, and the two divisions besieging the Eighth Route Army headquarters were immediately left without a leader. Even if the superiors responded in time and re-assigned commands to these two divisions?, I'm afraid it will be difficult to stop the Eighth Route Army's counterattack. You know, there are hundreds of regular regiments of the Eighth Route Army gathered in the Taihang Mountain area! With the Eighth Route Army headquarters "evacuating" together, there are at most twenty regiments, which means that they still have hundreds of thousands of enemies, plus guerrillas and militiamen from various places, there are at least more than twenty Ten thousand. And Liu Bocheng, Nie Rongzhen, He Long and others who led these troops are all outstanding generals of the contemporary era How could they give up such a good opportunity to launch a counterattack? "General Dai, your cooperation with the Eighth Route Army this time is a classic." Okamura Neiji looked at Dai Li, his face sinking: "But I don't understand, with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek's attitude towards the Communist Party, how could he possibly Are you allowed to do this? Although you have indeed accomplished a great mission, this battle has put the 27th and 110th Divisions into the encirclement of the Eighth Route Army Aren't you giving all the credit to the Eighth Route Army? " "Who said we gave credit to the Eighth Route Army?" Dai Li asked, with a sinister smile on his face. (To be continued) Text Chapter 452: Pull him out and beat him! After the Anti-Japanese War officially broke out, the Japanese army swept all the way. It cannot be said to be invincible, but it did sweep away the Chinese army just like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. Although the Japanese army seemingly conquered most of China's territory, their troops were ultimately insufficient. Although there were traitors like Wang Jingwei who helped them rule, the forces of the enemy and ourselves still formed a criss-crossing trend. Not to mention the many anti-Japanese base areas behind enemy lines in Japan, the Kuomintang also had many such areas. Although the Japanese reached Wuhan and used Wuhan as the frontline to continuously launch attacks on Chongqing, Hunan and other places, they were hampered by several major theaters of the Kuomintang behind them. For example, the Fifth War Zone led by Li Zongren was entrenched in areas west of Anhui, northern Hubei, and south of Henan, posing a considerable threat to the Japanese army in Wuhan and surrounding areas. There is also Gu Zhutong in the Third War Zone. Southern Jiangsu, southern Anhui, Zhejiang, and parts of Fujian can not only respond to the Ninth War Zone at any time to attack the enemies in Wuhan, but also threaten the Japanese troops in Shanghai and other places and so on. And Chiang Kai-shek believed that he had been "set up" by the Eighth Route Army this time and almost made a big fool of himself, so naturally he could not let it go. However, he had a habit of taking advantage. Seeing the lively fight between the Eighth Route Army and the Japanese, he wanted both sides to finish fighting first, and then he would come up As for who would be killed first, it would depend on who was more unlucky. Anyway, many troops near the Taihang Mountains have been mobilized, nominally to support the Eighth Route Army, but the actual purpose is clear to everyone. However, those miscellaneous cards were not Lao Chiang's trump card. In order to achieve his goal in one fell swoop, he also mobilized Tang Enbo's 31st Army Tang Enbo these days was not the incompetent person shown in later movies and TV shows that tried to belittle the Communist Party. Nor is he a shameless person who retreats when in trouble, avoids when strong, and takes advantage when easy. This man is still very good at fighting. If Qin Wei hadn't flapped his butterfly wings wildly, he would have given the Japanese army a "annihilating blow" in the Battle of Suizao last year. A year later, he would be called "the number one enemy in heaven" by the Japanese army. Although Tang Enbo performed extremely poorly during the Liberation War and ultimately ruined his life's achievements, and was called by Li Zongren "being a division commander is too much", the 31st Group Army he led at this time was one of the elite main forces of the Kuomintang. It's not an exaggeration to say he's an ace. Chiang Kai-shek actually brought out such a force to deal with the Eighth Route Army, and it was a tired force after the battle with the Japanese army. His intention to eliminate the main force of the Eighth Route Army in one fell swoop was obvious. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°The Eighth Route Army¡¯s Zhu De, Peng Dehuai and others are extremely shrewd people. It is impossible to imagine the methods that Chiang Kai-shek might adopt. I bet that he will not succeed.¡± Zhazi Cave. Follow Okamura Neji back here. Looking at the row of small houses, Shun Tada and others were not too surprised Based on their identity and status, they already had a basic understanding of what happened to Neji Okamura. The so-called "Japan Peace Rescue" was actually mainly carried out by Ryotaro Nakai, and Neji Okamura basically did not show up. Even if you show up. It just stood there as a background. Therefore, Okamura Neiji probably did not betray Japan. Although he did not commit suicide after the defeat, nor did he have a caesarean section after being "framed" by the Chinese. Some do not follow the spirit of Bushido, but everyone is not an outsider, and no one knows Who? Who is willing to stab their stomach with a knife when they have reached this stage? However, they had laughed at and scolded Neji Okamura in front of others before, but now they were on their "turf". Having fallen to a similar level, it was inevitable that I would be a little embarrassed, and I unconsciously wanted to avoid this topic. But it was such a rare meeting that everyone didn't want to talk, so unknowingly, they talked about the possible war between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party in the near future. "Kasahara Yukio is still in Beijing. He will definitely organize defense and organize more troops to rescue the 27th and 110th Divisions. If the Eighth Route Army is not stupid, it should not fight them." Mamoru Iinuma said. "If I were Chiang Kai-shek, I would not interfere with the battle between us and the Eighth Route Army at this time, but should take the opportunity to regain some territory." Masaharu Honma also said casually. "Okamura-kun, even if the Chinese took away your sword and gun, wouldn't you have anything else to wear?" Akira Muto was not as calm as Tada Shun and the other three. He looked at Okamura coldly. Neji, especially stared at the blue sky and white sun military badge on Okamura Neji's hat for several times: "Your appearance makes me very uncomfortable." "Muto-kun, although I don't want to admit it, we are prisoners now. "Tada Shun's face darkened after hearing this, "Okamura-kun has been able to persist in such an environment without surrendering until now. What else do you want?" "But he shouldn't wear a Chinese military uniform!" Muto Akira jumped to his feet. "A Chinese?" Okamura Neiji was not angry, but smiled at himself, "I haven't heard this name for a long time It feels really fresh." "You haven't answered me yet.Question, Neji Okamura! "Muto Zhang shouted. "How to answer? " Neji Okamura looked at Muto Akira with a smile, "Did you ask me to tell you that those jailers took away my military uniform while I was taking a shower, and then came here dressed like this? " "what? "Masaki Honma was surprised. In the Japanese army where the so-called bushido spirit was rampant, he was an outlier. Because he was deeply influenced by Western ideas, he was not very cruel to the prisoners. On the contrary, he quite advocated the so-called humanity. doctrine. If he had not been captured this time, he would have defeated MacArthur in the future Pacific War, becoming one of the only people in the world to defeat MacArthur (the other was Peng Dehuai), and would have released all Filipino prisoners of war later. It is a pity. , although he finally defeated the Philippine U.S. forces led by MacArthur, his performance in the battle was not good, and he repeatedly failed to meet the requirements of the Japanese military. It even extended the battle for more than four months than expected, and allowed MacArthur to find The opportunity ran away, so his prestige in the army was not high, so that many of his subordinates dared to openly disobey his orders, which resulted in the sensational "Bataan Death March" incident: nearly 80,000 US military prisoners were captured They were forcibly escorted to a prisoner of war camp 100 kilometers away without food or water. Along the way, they were stabbed and shot to death by their subordinates. A total of about 40,000 people died However, the Americans are also very aware of the blood debt of the "Bataan Death March". It has nothing to do with Honma Masaharu, so when we regained the Philippines and tried Honma Masaharu in Manila, we did not plan to give him a severe sentence. But there was a very important problem: Honma Masaharu defeated MacArthur! MacArthur had no intention of letting go of this person who had humiliated him, so he very firmly placed all the responsibility for the "Bataan Death March" on Masaharu Honma's head, and quickly shot him on the outskirts of Manila. It can be said that Honma Masaharu is a very sad and unlucky man. He wanted to be an elegant general, but his subordinates were more beastly than human, and he met MacArthur, a narrow-minded guy As a result, he failed even The Tokyo Trial failed to catch up. But now, although he was captured, he still wanted to maintain his elegant style. Therefore, he was deeply shocked by what happened to Okamura Neiji A country, a government, How can a general like Okamura Neiji be treated like this? Shouldn't senior military commanders like them enjoy the treatment and respect of the corresponding level? "This, this is obviously wrong. It doesn¡¯t conform to¡± ¡°What doesn¡¯t conform to what?¡± " Neiji Okamura looked at this "colleague" who was trying to complain for himself with a wry smile. "The battle between China and Japan has reached the point where it is now. Although we have not declared war yet, no matter what kind of means, Understandable. " "After enduring such an insult, Okamura-kun can still be so calm. I really admire him. "Muto Zhang sneered again. "You're welcome. "Okamura Neji smiled, "I believe it won't be long before you stop admiring me. " "Do you think we will be like you? "Muto Akira naturally heard the irony in Okamura Neji's words, and snorted again. "If it were other people, of course you wouldn't be like me, and I wouldn't even be like this. But this is the Zhazi Cave, and nearby it is the White Mansion" Okamura Neiji's mouth twitched unconsciously twice, "You will soon know what that guy's methods are. " "Okamura-kun, what do you think of the war in Siberia? "Tada Shun's eyebrows jumped at what Okamura Neji said. He instinctively realized that Okamura Neji's words were not threats, which made him feel guilty So he decided to change the topic again. "I am just a prisoner. I don¡¯t know much about the outside world, so I can¡¯t answer Tada-kun¡¯s question. "Okamura Neiji shook his head. "In Japan, especially in the army, I have always thought that only Ishihara Wanji, Doihara Kenji, Obata Toshishiro, and Okamura-kun are the only ones who are qualified and capable of discussing the Siberian war. , and myself! "Tada Shun first pointed to Okamura Neji, and then pointed to himself, "Unfortunately, now Doihara-kun has been ordered to retire, Obata Toshishiro has become a reserve force, and Okamura-kun and I have become prisoners of the Chinese Ishihara-kun is the only one taking care of the overall situation in Siberia now, and I am really worried. After all, compared to our failure this time, there is the real decisive battle! " "Brother Timoshenko cannot win against Ishihara-kun. "Okamura Neiji was no longer modest: "Although he is an excellent general, like all Westerners, he relies too much on the power of weapons and equipment, and Ishihara-kun has obviously jumped out of this categoryespecially I heard that Mr. Ishihara actually sent troops behind Timoshenko, which made me even more confident that he would win. Because without this confidence, he would definitely place all his soldiers in front of Timoshenko. Because that's the only way I canOnly in this way can the safety of Manchuria, the lifeline of the empire, be ensured. " "If the Kwantung Army can defeat Timoshenko, then the final victory of this war will definitely belong to the empire. "Muto Akira also worked in the General Staff Headquarters and often opposed Ishihara Kanji, but at this moment, he also hopes that Ishihara Kanji will win They cannot afford to lose the battle in Siberia. " Unfortunately, after hearing his words, , but Okamura Neji shook his head slightly: "You are wrong, Muto-kun! Even if we win in Siberia, it will be difficult for us to have the last laugh in this war" "Neji Okamura! " Muto Akira glared at Okamura Neiji angrily, and was about to denounce Okamura Neiji's cowardly behavior. However, before he could speak again, several tall, strong, and tough soldiers suddenly rushed in. Come in: "Who is Shun Tada? " "I am you" Jun Tada stood up and was about to ask these soldiers what they wanted from him, but unexpectedly the other party suddenly rushed over and put him to the ground "Tie him up! " "What are you doing? " "How can you treat a senior general like this? " "Advanced? They captured all of them and gave him back their dicks. "The leading soldier looked at the anxious guys, with a flash of disdain in the corner of his eyes: "Don't be anxious, we all have a share! One whip a day, starting with the one with the most surname pull him out and beat him! " Text Chapter 453 Finally the fight Shun Tada, Akira Muto, Mamoru Iinuma, Masaharu Honmaa general, two lieutenant generals, and a major general, after being imprisoned in the Zhazi Cave, they began a "journey to hell" that lasted several years. The military executioners here would come up with new ways to torture them every few days, which would always make them feel extremely "happy" without causing much harm. So that after the "Tokyo Trial" began in the future, this group of people began to confess their crimes as soon as they went to court, without even using a defense lawyer And when Tada Shun and others were tortured in Zhazi Cave for their crimes, the Eighth Route Army's Three divisions and nearly eighty regiments also fought fierce battles with the Japanese army in the Taihang Mountains. Due to the sudden loss of their commander, they were faced with Liu Bocheng, He Long, Nie Rongzhen and others who were good at mountain guerrilla warfare and skilled in using troops. The Japanese 27th Division and the 110th Division suffered heavy losses. It was not easy for the new commander to be appointed. Under the leadership of the police, he escaped from the battle circle. At this time, the losses of both divisions had exceeded half. However, the situation of the Eighth Route Army was not very good at this time. Although they won the battle with the help of various favorable factors, their forces were over-concentrated, and because of the loss of Shun Tada and others, the Japanese army behaved extremely crazy. Regardless of the local turmoil, Yukio Kasahara, the chief of staff of the North China Front of the Japanese Army, once again mobilized troops to attack the Eighth Route Army, trying to take this opportunity to severely damage the Eighth Route Army. Not only that, Tang Enbo's 31st Group Army also began to mobilize, forming two huge pliers with the Japanese army, advancing step by step against the Eighth Route Army. The situation of the Eighth Route Army seemed extremely unfavorable. But at this time, the Japanese army in Shanxi, which had been locked to the west of the Taihang Mountains and unable to support the battles in the Taihang Mountains, Zhengtai Road, and Hebei, suddenly opened up Jingxing, one of the passages in the Taihang Mountains. Jingxing is the hub connecting Shanxi, Hebei and Shandong provinces. Its military status is very important. The most important thing is that after the Japanese troops in Shanxi rushed out of Jingxing, they were very close to Shijiazhuang. Shijiazhuang's railways can be used to quickly maneuver and carry out military strikes in various places. At the same time, they can also quickly reinforce various parts of North China that are empty of troops. To know. In order to support Yoshio Shinozuka, Tada Shun brought 100,000 Japanese troops into Shanxi. The Japanese troops he brought out of Shanxi from Zhongtiao Mountain only had 20,000 troops. Even with the addition of the Iinuma 110th Division that later protruded from Shanxi, they were still less than half of the troops he brought into Shanxi. Nowadays, the war situation in Shanxi is basically stable. The most restless southern Hu Zong has just suffered the losses of several divisions and dare not act rashly, so these troops are freed up. Therefore, some troops were left to guard various important passages, and the Japanese troops in North China began again under the command of Yukio Kasahara. Regrouped east of Taihang Mountain! Faced with this situation, the Eighth Route Army chose to retreat. Retreat toward Shanxi along the Fukouxing, Baixing, Taihangxing and other channels south of Jingxing. Chiang Kai-shek was so anxious that he sent out telegrams one after another, strictly ordering the main force of the Eighth Route Army not to enter Shanxi. However, what these telegrams finally received was a reply from Zhu De: The staff had fought a fierce battle with the Japanese army in the Taihang Mountains and had withdrawn to Kulun for rest. We are temporarily unable to command the troops in North China Today our army encounters a large number of enemy forces. Unfortunately, the command system has failed and the situation is extremely dangerous. However, I and Cullen, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, are unable to go to command the battle, so I can only hope that the Chairman of the Generalissimo can provide strong support, absolutely! Chiang Kai-shek was furious, but Zhu De and others who were far away in Kulun had no choice but to directly send a report to Liu Bocheng, Nie Rongzhen, He Long and others, asking the three to stick to their positions and not retreat. "We must fight the Japanese army." I won the prize!" As a result, the call back came shortly after. Liu Bocheng's department replied: The 129th Division has suffered heavy losses after repeated battles. Now there is only one out of ten troops left and ammunition is exhausted. It is really impossible to fight anymore. I hope the Chairman of the Committee can forgive me! Of course, we are soldiers, and it is our bounden duty to obey orders. Therefore, if Chairman, you really ask us to fight to the death with the Japanese army, I hope you can provide us with some supplies, but not too many. Eight thousand rifles and one million rounds of bullets. Some cannons, mountain cannonsetc. To put it bluntly, fight if you are given a favor, and withdraw if you are not given a favor. As for the 115th Division Nie Rongzhen, the call back was not much different. Anyway, it was just two words: No fight! Compared with the two relatively ordinary replies from Liu Bocheng and Nie Rongzhen, the reply from He Long, known as "He Beard", was much more bizarre: Hello, Chairman Chiang, we are the Communications Section of the 120th Division of the Eighth Route Army. , we lost contact with the division headquarters during the retreat, and now we encountered a small group of Japanese troops. The battle has been fierce for more than half an hour. All members of our communications section have been killed. I will also follow. I hope the chairman of the committee can tell our division commander that we did not give He is a shameful old man, he was not taken as a prisoner, and he will not only beat his own people like those traitors and traitors, thank you "Cao Yidan", the transmitter of the 120th Division's Communications Section, has the final say! In other words, He Long not only ignored Chiang Kai-shek's telegram, but also scolded Chiang Kai-shek. He even cursed him with the homophonic word "c you are a bastard", but Chiang Kai-shek had nothing to say. Under such circumstances, the Eighth Route Army of three divisions, with the cooperation of the remaining units in Shanxi, broke through the interception of the Japanese and puppet troops, successfully entered Shanxi, and got rid of the Japanese.?? and Tang Enbo had an almost tacit understanding of the pincer attack. Not only that, because of the decisive retreat of the Eighth Route Army, Tang Enbo had to face the main force of the Japanese army, which was eager for revenge. Although Tang Enbo felt that the Japanese were unlikely to attack him directly, he still had to order the troops to withdraw to their original positions. In this way, the "Hundred Regiments War" initiated by the Eighth Route Army came to an end. In this battle, the Eighth Route Army wiped out more than 30,000 Japanese troops and nearly 70,000 puppet troops, which greatly dealt a blow to the arrogance of the Japanese troops in North China and also greatly improved the political status and image of the Chinese Communist Party. However, after this battle, both the Japanese army and the Communist Party became more vigilant towards the Eighth Route Army. Yan Xishan, who was hiding in Linfen, even sent troops to intercept the Eighth Route Army when it returned to Shanxi, trying to prevent the Eighth Route Army from entering Shanxi. Although the Eighth Route Army finally broke through the obstruction and quickly dispersed its forces after entering Shanxi, returning its main force to various base areas, they also ushered in a new wave of resistance, and the anti-Japanese base areas also faced heavy attacks from Japanese troops and Japanese troops. Blockade, and round after round of raids by the Japanese army. *************************************************** *************** "What kind of bomb is this?" Liuzhou, Guangxi. Eisenhower frowned unconsciously as he looked at the huge bombs being transported from the plane. "Napalm." Wang Shuming, who was responsible for transporting the bombs, couldn't help but smile when he saw Eisenhower's serious eyes. "Colonel, you should have heard of the reputation of this kind of bomb." "I did hear that. "I have heard of it," and I am not the only one who has heard of it. I am afraid that now all the soldiers from all over the world have heard of it. Eisenhower stared at the bomb hard for a while, but shook his head: "This is not napalm!" "No?" Wang Shuming glanced at the bomb next to him again, "Colonel, are you mistaken? This is it. "Napalm bombs, I personally transported them from the Chongqing Military Factory, there is no mistake." "General, according to our analysis of the results of several battles where you used napalm bombs, the napalm bombs should not be this big." Next to Eisenhower, Ridgway, who had just returned from an inspection of the airborne troops, stretched out his arms and made a gesture of hugging the one-man bomb in front of him. As a result, his long arms could only hold half of the bomb's "waist circumference" "This bomb weighs at least one ton!" "This may be the latest super napalm bomb." Wang Shuming replied. "Such a huge napalm bomb is not in line with the combat method of your army If the airdrop is not accurate, it will be wasted. I know that you own two oil fields in Indonesia. And you can also get an annual share, but Even so, this is not a reason to waste it," Li Qi said with a smile. "This is a weapon to deal with Japanese warships. Since the warship is so big, of course it has to use big bombs." Wang Shuming said. "No, no, no. If you want to deal with warships, airborne torpedoes are the most suitable. Using napalm will only burn their decks." Li Qiwei said. "Our napalm bombs are extremely powerful and have strong adhesion. Once they hit the target, even the steel can be burned." Wang Shuming was very dissatisfied with Li Qiwei's statement. Since the advent of napalm, it has always been one of the most powerful weapons of the Chinese Air Force. Whenever they see enemy troops rolling in flames and wailing in the air, they feel physically and mentally comfortable. Although Wang Shuming is not a pilot, he can still feel the love of those pilots for this kind of bomb and napalm is a weapon that can burn even tanks into scrap metal. It can be said to be the nemesis of armored forces. The Soviets are always there. Ask for the recipe. I heard that foreign countries are also trying to study it, but they have never been able to do it. This naturally enhances their sense of pride. But Li Qiwei actually said that this kind of bomb could only burn the deck. Of course he was not happy. "It is true that the surface facilities of the warship can be destroyed, but if it is just like this, the Japanese will not have to spend much effort to repair it." Eisenhower also said disapprovingly. "Besides, the use of chemical weapons is against international conventions, especially such a huge poison gas bomb!" Ridgway suddenly became serious. ¡­ ¡°Look, even the Americans think you want to use poison gas. Who do you think you can hide from?¡± Bai Chongxi has been having a very uncomfortable life recently. First, he was deceived by Gu Changjun after decades, and then he was severely beaten by Qin Wei. Finally, it was learned that Tada Shun and others were captured by people sent by Qin Wei at the moment of "victory". His heart seemed to be broken into pieces in an instant If fighting was so easy, if it was so easy to capture the enemy commander, what had he been doing in the past few decades? Anyway, he fell into a state of great psychological imbalance. Especially when he learned that Qin Wei actually boasted to Chen Shaokuan and his gang that he wanted to capture an entire fleet for the navy, he was even more upset You can still be cool with arresting Tada Shun, because you can be sure that others are negligent. , captured them all, but now this is a warship.After thinking about it, he really couldn't think of anything good that Qin Wei could do. In the end, like everyone else, he decided that Qin Wei would use poisonous gas. The expressions of Eisenhower and Ridgway further confirmed this point for him. "I know the rules best, how could I use such a weapon that violates international conventions? Don't talk nonsense and frame me." Qin Wei ignored Bai Chongxi at all and waved his hand to let him go. "How can you capture an intact fleet without using poison gas? Do you think everyone else is a fool?" Bai Chongxi shouted. "I said, Lao Bai, where are you from?" Qin Wei quit, "What will it do to you if I capture a fleet? Are you still wishing that I failed?" "If you can capture a fleet, Of course it's good, but if you use too legal methods, those foreign devils won't be easy to talk to. Now we still have to buy things from them," Bai Chongxi shouted in a helpless manner. "It's hard to talk? It's hard for them to ask today. I'll" "The fight started, the fight started." Qin Wei was about to retort with disdain, but at this moment Xu Tingyao came out of nowhere and raised his hand. A telegram from inside rushed to the two of them: "Timoshenko has moved, and the war in Siberia has finally begun!" Text Chapter 454 Then he was defeated Under the eyes of everyone's expectations, Timoshenko finally launched. Originally, if there wasn't a certain Qin who was messing around there, the Soviet Union wouldn't have had to intervene at all. As early as last year, Zhukov would have defeated the Kwantung Army in the Battle of Nomenkan, and then would no longer dare to peek at the Soviet Union. , his goal of going north will be stopped here, and he will instead be determined to go south. It's a pity that the Soviet Union was unlucky. Someone deliberately made trouble, which not only caused the Soviet Union to defeat, but also accidentally caused disaster to the future No. 1 general of the Soviet Union. So, in desperation, Timoshenko took action. Speaking of which, Timoshenko was quite depressed at first. He was almost captured alive by the Japanese airborne troops. Although it has a powerful armored force, it is a pity that the air force is not strong enough and can only be beaten without fighting back. This made Timoshenko, who was used to bullying his enemies with great strength, extremely uncomfortable. The most important Japanese were of the yellow race, and he felt that his white superiority was provoked. But no matter what, Timoshenko is an excellent commander, he knows how to be patient and choose the right moment. For the Soviets, winter was the best time for them to launch an attack. In this way, after waiting for a long time, he finally launched the attack He only had 200,000 people, but the enemies in front of him exceeded 400,000. However, he was not worried because he was leading a large, multi-arms corps with independent combat functions. In addition to the more than 60,000 troops of the 1st Army left behind by Zhukov, he also has one motorized division, one brigade of mechanized troops, three brigades of armored troops, three brigades of tank troops, one brigade of airborne troops, and one machine gun brigade. , one artillery regiment and two anti-tank artillery battalions. There are three battalions of the air defense force, etc., totaling more than 100,000 mechanized troops, and his logistics are actually extremely sufficient. Previously, when the Japanese army did not use the airborne troops to cause trouble behind him, Moscow used railways to transport them around the clock. 23,000 tons of artillery shells. 10,000 tons of bombs, 13,000 tons of fuel, 8,000 tons of materials, 3,000 trucks Taken together, he now has more than 600 tanks, more than 400 armored vehicles, nearly 700 cannons, and more than 800 aircraft in Asia , this is even a force that can wipe out several countries. The rolling iron stream rushes along the Siberian Railway towards Ulan-Ude, which is across the lake (Lake Baikal) from Irkutsk. In just one day, the Soviet army easily broke through the five lines of defense set up by the Japanese army on the front line. It went extremely smoothly. Almost everyone thought that the Soviet army would win soon. But then, Timoshenko ran into trouble landmines, or rather snow mines! On the vast snowy ground, the Japanese did not know how many mines they had laid. Since the first soldier stepped on a landmine and was sent to heaven, one after another Soviet soldiers were killed and wounded by landmines. The Siberian Railway is surrounded by mountains on both sides. It is simply not passable. so. The Soviet army could only move forward along the original road, which provided great convenience to the Japanese army in laying mines, and at the same time, it also greatly slowed down Timoshenko's advance. Timoshenko is very troubled by this method, but he can't use armored vehicles or tanks to clear the way. Because although these landmines are mainly ordinary landmines that kill soldiers, occasionally a few more powerful ones will pop up. Although this kind of mine cannot blow up his armored vehicles or tanks, it can easily blow up the tracks How many tanks or armored vehicles does he need to open a safe passage on such a "long" road? Of course, it's not like he hasn't thought of using other methods, such as riding horses and climbing fences, but he is a mechanized force. Where are these things? Collected from the public? The Japanese were very cruel. They had burned down all the villages along the way, took away all the food, and left not even a hair on their livestock. Therefore, he could only move forward slowly while conducting reconnaissance, and walked like this for a week in the not-so-long minefield. But the trouble didn¡¯t stop there. After walking through the minefield, Timoshenko once again encountered a Japanese attack. This time's attack was different from the past. He faced a huge group of bunkers and mountain fortresses that were extremely scattered. However, Timoshenko expressed no pressure on this. Under the bombardment of his cannons, these enemies disappeared in just a few days. But next time, Timoshenko couldn¡¯t help but curse. The Japanese actually dug holes! And it¡¯s the most real pitfall! The road ahead of him was full of potholes, large and small. Small ones, if a soldier steps in accidentally, his feet will be pierced by the wooden cone inside; there are large ones, tanks can be trapped; there are medium ones, specially designed to pierce cars and artillery The most important thing is that these potholes are completely covered by the heavy snow in Siberia. Unless you press directly on them, you can't find them at all. The most hateful thing was that he had no idea how many holes the Japanese had dug on his way forward. Anyway, with the number of troops deployed by the Kwantung Army in front of him, in such a long period of time, it is possible to dig a big pit that can bury his entire army n times! This is more troublesome than landmines. BecauseThunder also requires manufacturing costs and digging holes You really don't need too many things, just a few shovels are enough. But Timoshenko had no other choice but to ask his soldiers to stab the snow in front with long wooden poles, hoping to get out most of the potholes. However, as several soldiers were injured by landmines while "piercing the snow", the troops' march had to slow down again. And it was during this turtle-like march that Timoshenko led his mechanized troops into 1941. At this time, he was less than a hundred miles away from Ulan-Ude, and he did not encounter the Japanese army again on the way. check. However, at this time, he also got the information obtained by the Air Force reconnaissance plane with his life: The Japanese were demolishing Ulan-Ude! It was completely demolished, leaving no houses, luggage, or even a piece of wood that could be used for fire and heating. At the same time, Irkutsk behind him was also attacked by the Japanese army. The enemy troops came from behind, from Krasnoyarsk, from Novosibirsk, from one labor camp after another built during the "Great Purge" His enemies were hundreds of thousands of labor reform prisoners armed by the Japanese. And the number of these people is still increasing, and their number may exceed 200,000 or 300,000 at any time The most important thing is. There are a large number of officers among these reform-through-labor prisoners, so the troops they form are not only highly disciplined, but most of the soldiers also have military experience, and some even fought during the "October Revolution". With rich combat experience, his combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. Of course, this is only secondary. The most important thing is that under Stalin's high pressure, these labor reform prisoners had no way back the moment they were rescued from the labor camp by the Japanese. Therefore, they will inevitably die with the help of the Japanese. Fight to the death. All the Japanese need to do is to grant these people autonomy. Namely: Establish your own republic in Siberia! Just like that, as if in an instant, Timoshenko's enemies had reached nearly a million. Moreover, nearly half of these enemies are not afraid of the severe cold of Siberian winter like them. In all likelihood, the troops left behind in Irkutsk will not be able to stop this vengeful army, especially since this Soviet "rebel" can get help from Japanese aviation when the weather is fine. It also has considerable advantages in itself. And Irkutsk was extremely important to Timoshenko. Not only because that is his starting point and can be regarded as the rear, but also because there is his fuel, airport, ammunition depot, and food But now he is only a few dozen miles away from Ulan-Ude. If they do not advance quickly and capture that place, the Japanese will not even leave them a place to stay warm. Although the Soviets were not afraid of the cold, they still wanted a place to live and stay warm. However, before they arrived at Ulan-Ude, there were still several Japanese defense lines in the middle. Originally, they had easily broken through many formal Japanese defense lines and did not pay much attention to these enemies, but they actually tried to attack. After two attempts, they discovered that the defense line this time was different from before. There were at least 100,000 Japanese troops in front of them. This meant that even if they launched a full-scale attack, they would not be able to capture Ulan-Ude in a short time. , and the Japanese will have enough time to completely demolish Ulan-Ude. ************************************ ***************************************** "The Soviet Union has proposed to us He asked us to be ready to meet Timoshenko." Cullen. **His entire body was huddled in his thick woolen coat, and as usual, he lit a half-burned cigarette in his handbut his tone was a bit heavy. no way. Now everyone can see that Timoshenko's defeat is certain If we continue to move forward, even if we can break the Japanese defense line, Ulan-Ude will not leave anything for him. And if Timoshenko insists on defeating Ulan-Ude and continues to attack Chita, then Irkutsk will be lost. As a result, without the supplement of fuel, ammunition and other baggage from the rear, the so-called mechanized troops will become complete infantry. With 200,000 infantrymen attacking nearly one million enemies, even if the Soviet Red Army could fight again, it would definitely fail. Besides, they don't have any luggage yet. And what if Timoshenko turns back to rescue Irkutsk? That would be even more fatal. Because the Japanese will definitely follow him and advance step by step. When the time comes, they will join forces with the Soviet "rebels" who came out of the labor camps to blockade Irkutsk, and all Timoshenko's 200,000 people will starve to death just from starvation. "Retreat with big strides, strong walls and clearing the field This move of the Japanese is not difficult to guess. I really don't know why so many people were optimistic about Timoshenko in the first place? Aren't these common moves?" Wang Jiaxiang found it difficult to understand. Brother Timoshenko was defeated like this, even before he had a fight with the Japanese This was surprising, but also seemed natural. ¡°The Soviet Union¡¯s failure this time was due to the countless labor camps, the high-pressure policy they implemented, and the fact that they could hardly tell the difference between right and wrong.The ¡®big purge¡¯ of ?! Otherwise, with a stable and stable rear, how could Timoshenko be in the situation he is today? "Zhang Wentian said angrily. "Now is not the time to talk about this. The biggest problem now is how we should respond to Timoshenko. "Zhu De has not gone back since he was sent to Kulun by the Kuomintang air force last time. However, Peng Dehuai, Zuo Quan and others who were with him have already left, but this time they did not take a plane. He left on horseback. ¡°I¡¯m not a Philistine. I think we shouldn¡¯t pay attention to Timoshenko if there¡¯s not enough price. After all, once they withdraw, the pressure on us will be extraordinary. "Peng Zhen said from behind. "The 6th and 8th Divisions of the Outer Mongolia Cavalry originally led by Qiao Bashan will be placed under our command. These are the conditions on the Soviet side. "Yang Shangkun said. "If we don't agree, we are not beggars. If you want to respond, you can at least hand over all their equipment to our army! "Zhu De slapped the table. Text Chapter 455: If you don¡¯t give, you will rob! "Boss, the Soviet comrades will be very angry when they hear about this. This is taking advantage of the situation and adding insult to injury." The meeting ended quickly. ** took Zhu De to eat mutton soup pot, and Ren Bishi was also walking with him. As for the others, except for those who went to negotiate with the Soviet Union, they were busy with their own affairs They had only arrived in Khalkha not long ago, and there were still many things to be busy with. "Angry? Angry about what?" Zhu De didn't seem to care about the ***'s reminder, and was even a little angry: "Is it possible for us to fight against the enemy's million-strong army with the rifles in our hands? Do they think we can't be killed? "The boss is right. Just give two cavalry divisions to let us face such danger alone. What do they think of us? I think they just want to use us as cannon fodder." Ren Bishi also snorted repeatedly. . The Eighth Route Army had just experienced a difficult battle. Although it finally won the victory and the results were extremely huge, the losses were also considerable. What made them most angry was that Chiang Kai-shek almost joined forces with the Japanese in the end Although they had expected that such a thing would happen, they still felt extremely angry when it actually came to that point. Now, the Soviet Union, which they once regarded as comrades, has also engaged in this trick. How can this make them feel embarrassed? "But the Soviets have always been used to being domineering. They will definitely feel unhappy if they suffer a loss at the hands of the Japanese. If we continue to be so cruel, I'm afraid they will fall out." ** said with a smile. "Chairman, you are so pretentious." Ren Bishi also laughed, "Don't say you're not angry and don't want to ask for all of Timoshenko's weapons." "Hahahaha. "I not only want their weapons, but also their planes." ** laughed, "Mr. Peng left on horseback. I still feel sorry for him when I think about it You know, this journey was long. It's not easy to leave. " "Fu Zuoyi is relatively easy to talk to. Since he agreed to help, there shouldn't be any problems. As for the plane I'm afraid it will be difficult for him to sit still. Yes, we will definitely have trouble with the Soviets." Zhu De said. "But if there are no planes, how can we fight against the Japanese army of one million people? Their planes are very powerful." ** said with a smile. "But what if Chiang Kai-shek becomes ruthless? Compared with us, the Soviets pay more attention to the Kuomintang." Ren Bishi said. "With Timoshenko's defeat, the whole of Siberia is equivalent to breaking away from the control of the Soviet Union. At that time, in order to prevent the Japanese from advancing westward, they will inevitably be more friendly with the National Government." "It's okay not to say it, but to mention it. Yeah. The Kuomintang has been fighting pretty well in the past two years." ** nodded: "Although they suffered a huge defeat in Zhongtiao Mountain, they still surrounded the three Japanese divisions in northern Vietnam. Well. In my opinion, after they eat these three divisions, the next step is to launch an attack on Guangdong With Hainan Island as a base, it is not difficult to achieve this strategic goal. " "But the more difficult it is. In this way, the Soviet Union will definitely value them more. If Chiang Kai-shek is determined to oppose it, the Soviets will not be able to give us much of the weapons that Timoshenko cannot take away," Ren Bishi said. "If you don't give it, grab it!" Zhu De snorted: "We have just brought twenty regiments, more than 40,000 people, with enough troops to block the passage between Khalkha and Siberia. Timoshenko is still hesitant. Yu, let¡¯s take advantage of this moment to deploy our troops directly to the trading city If you want to retreat from Khalkha, you have to follow the rules and leave money to buy the way! I said, boss, this is the mantra of the mountain king, but we are in the grassland now." ** Both of them laughed. "What's wrong with the grassland? Aren't there mountains all around the city?" Zhu De said nonchalantly. "What if the Soviets get angry and use force to pass?" After laughing for a while, Ren Bishi became a little worried again. The Soviets, and the Russians before them, were examples of domineering and unreasonable behavior. What's more, if Timoshenko's 200,000 mechanized troops really want to force their way into Khalkha, they really can't stop it with their little strength. "He dares!" ** sneered, "Khalkha Mongolia is Chinese territory. To enter without permission is to invade China! Not to mention he is a lone army. Even if Siberia is still in the hands of the Soviets, I don't think he can do this. "Courage." "I'm afraid that Chiang Kai-shek will not follow the rules." Ren Bishi said. "Hmph, if Chiang Kai-shek is not afraid of being reviled by the world, I have nothing to say. But at that time, we will probably not do it" A trace of coldness flashed across **'s face, "It is not only the Japanese who know how to step back and clear the field with strong steps. We can too! And we guarantee that the show will be more exciting and better! I wonder if Timoshenko can wait in the freezing cold of winter on the Khalkha grassland until Chiang Kai-shek gives himHere comes food for 200,000 people! " "Chiang Kai-shek's own food is not enough to eat," Zhu De shook his head and chuckled, "Besides, our little friend probably won't let the Soviets go so easily Besides, the war in the south is imminent, and the Kuomintang mainly relies on the air force. How could it be possible to allocate so many planes to help transport food? " "But the Soviets also have planes and they helped us transport a lot of troops. " Ren Bishi reminded. "Comrade Bishi, your brain can't keep up. ** laughed again, "If we were really forced to leave by Chiang Kai-shek and the Soviets, would we still have to leave an airport for them?" As long as the planes cannot land in Khalkha, then unless they fly back to the Soviet Union, these planes may no longer be named 'Soviet Union'." "Uh" Ren Bishi was startled for a moment, and after thinking about it, he couldn't help laughing. But no, if Irkutsk is lost, the Soviet planes can only fly to Khalkha, because they cannot fly from Irkutsk over the Ural Mountains back to the territory currently controlled by the Soviet Union. Compared with other places that you can fly to, Khalkha is the safest. Although there are people like them here with "bad intentions", who would let such a big piece of fat go if they flew elsewhere? Even if Chiang Kai-shek is willing to cooperate with the Soviets to deal with them, there is no way he will let go of these more than 800 planes. What's more, there is one of the most restless people under Chiang Kai-shek. A ruthless man who dared to blow down three clouds. And it was obvious that that man had no good opinion of the Soviet Union or even many other great powers. If the Soviets dared to land the plane on his territory, they would not fly it again unless they replaced it with Chinese pilots. And the Soviet Union's support for China's aviation volunteers? Come on, who cares about whether they are volunteers or not? Not long ago, they asked the Soviets to help, but were they helping in vain? Basically, they just hope that they will be stronger in Khalkha so that they can better contain the Japanese army. But now, with huge interests at hand, shouldn't they be ready to turn against the Soviet forces after they are driven out of Siberia? It won't be that easy to come back. If they don't take advantage of this opportunity, wouldn't they have been following the Bolsheviks for so many years in vain? After all, the situation the Soviets are facing now is extremely unfavorable. , Timoshenko had great power, but he was like a rootless duckweed. He would either be defeated by the Japanese, surrender to Chiang Kai-shek or them, or simply disperse into the mountains and fight guerrillas. Otherwise, they would have no other way out. *************************************************** ********************* ¡°Yoshi, you are worthy of Ishihara Wanji! This is simply the most typical example of defeating the enemy without fighting! "Nanjing. Like the people who were discussing how to rip off Timoshenko, Koiso Kuniaki was also very excited at the moment. Japan won in Siberia. If this continues, the empire will get the entire Siberia Although The climate there is very cold, which is not conducive to development, but the almost endless resources can definitely make up for everything. But this is not what makes him happiest. What makes him happiest is that the certainty of victory in Siberia finally allows him to send troops with confidence. They went to rescue the three divisions trapped in northern Vietnam. Originally, according to the plan of the Tokyo base camp, they needed to mobilize some troops from the mainland and North China to rescue Hyakutake Haruyoshi and others, but Tada Shun and others were careless. However, the plan came to an end before it even started. The Japanese army in North China suffered heavy losses, no less than the direct loss of two B divisions. At this time, there was no chance of dispatching even half a brigade. Now, the Siberian war should be over soon. Without the big trouble of Timoshenko, the Kwantung Army can dispatch some troops south to supplement the gap of the Chinese dispatched troops. Although it may not be able to catch up with the plan of the base camp, he can during this period. Let Wang Jingwei's puppet army take the lead for a while. Anyway, with the victory in the Siberian War, the military power of the Japanese Empire has risen again, so those people don't dare to have any evil thoughts. "How are the navy's preparations? " The more I thought about it, the more I felt that I shouldn't be too far behind Ishihara Wanji The most important thing was to quickly eliminate the impact of Tada Shun and others being captured by the Chinese. Koiso Kuniaki decided to take action as soon as possible. "The Navy's first The first and second squadrons have been prepared and are waiting for us. "Furuzou Mikiro said in a deep voice. He once looked down on Terauchi Juichi and Doihara Kenji, but now he really feels the pressure those two people endured before Tada Shun, a useless thing, actually knows how to Falling under such a clumsy trick is simply a shame for the Japanese Empire. But now that everyone has been arrested, what can he do? "Yo Xi, what can he do?" Koiso Kuniaki nodded, "Notify the navy and prepare for action." In addition, an order was given to Anan Weiji to prepare for another attack.Launch the offensive against Changsha! " Text Chapter 456 Report Kunming, Yunnan. In a small two-story building that was not very prominent, Jiang Jingguo sat on a chair and stretched slowly, slightly relieving his fatigue. Looking up at the sunset that had completely disappeared outside the window, he shook his head slightly It was another day. "Ding bell!" After ringing the bell in the room, Jiang Jingguo sat behind his desk and waited quietly. After a while, a girl in student uniform walked in. "Director!" "Secretary Li, archive these documents." Jiang Jingguo didn't seem to see the girl's pretty face, but just handed over a few folders on the table. "Oh." Li Yuwei curled her lips secretly, took the document quickly, turned around and walked out. She has already experienced Jiang Jingguo's style Speaking of which, in order to get her current position, she also spent a lot of effort and defeated many competitors. We can't blame her and the other classmates. This is Jiang Ching-kuo, Xiao Jiang, the eldest son of Chairman Chiang's family. Who doesn't want to get close to him? Although Prince Jiang is already married, the little Mrs. Jiang named Jiang Fangliang is only a foreigner after all, and she is also Caucasian. How can authentic Chinese women like them have any advantage? Besides, for a person like Xiao Jiang, it is simply too normal for someone like Xiao Jiang to have three wives and four concubines. Even if she cannot be listed as a concubine, being a lover is definitely more practical than the wife of an ordinary high-ranking official. Although they are college students, not all college students are passionate young people. There are also many students like them who have more practical plans for society and their own future. But Li Yuwei had not had time to be happy after overcoming all obstacles and becoming Xiao Jiang's secretary. I found that my immediate boss was completely different from other young men. Let alone developing an office romance, he usually keeps a straight face, not even many smiles. Even if she occasionally spoke a few words, most of them were for work, and there was no private expression at all Especially those eyes, looking at such a beautiful woman, were almost the same as looking at those aunts on the street. She also thought about taking the initiative to get close to him. But this young Mr. Jiang turned a blind eye to her hints. After doing this a few times, she gave up She wanted to be like a dragon, but she wasn't the shameless type. If someone makes it clear that they don't want to talk to you, but if you keep trying to squeeze in on them, aren't you making them annoying? What's more, this is Xiao Jiang. If you really wanted to look for flowers and ask willows, it is impossible that you have never eaten meat until now. You must have seen all kinds of battles. What did she see in those two times? Of course, apart from these, Li Yuwei discovered that Jiang Jingguo was very serious about his work. Not meticulous, but definitely a responsible official. In that case, just work hard. If you can't be physically close, just increase your work relationship. If you do well, you can tell people in the future that "my aunt worked with Mr. Jiang." It can also be regarded as a high-level capital. "Yunnan is relatively politically clean, but the corruption situation is already so serious. How can it be found in other places?" Jiang Jingguo did not pay attention to Li Yuwei's little thoughts, and even if he did, he would not care. He is not the kind of lustful person. Although he once found a lover when he was working in Jiangxi, and that lover was a widow, this does not mean that he will pounce on women when he sees them. What's more. He has Jiang Fangliang at home and a close lover outside, and he is very busy at work, especially in this job. The things he sees every day make him feel extremely bad, and he is not in the mood to find a woman. "China and the United States, please come in." After pondering on his seat for a while, Jiang Jingguo picked up the phone and greeted another person. "Director." When Huang Zhongmei opened the door and came in, he saw Jiang Jingguo covering his face and leaning on the chair. This made his heart sink. "What's wrong?" "It's nothing, I'm just in a bad mood." Jiang Jingguo said again. He wiped his face hard and said in a deep voice. "Director, don't take these things too seriously. When the country is facing a national crisis, it is inevitable that there will be some people" Huang Zhongmei advised. He was not a student like Li Yuwei. He was the secretary who had been with Chiang Ching-kuo when he was working in Jiangxi. His status was almost the same as that of Chen Brai to Chiang Kai-shek. After Jiang Jingguo came to Kunming and took office, he brought him and another secretary named Xu Jiyuan with him. He knew that his future status depended entirely on the height that Chiang Ching-kuo could reach in the future, so he was loyal to Chiang Ching-kuo. "The national crisis is at the forefront? This is not just the national crisis at the forefront. This is a three-foot-long freeze, not a day's cold." Jiang Jingguo took a deep breath, "In just over a month, there were seven department-level officials, thirty Eight division-level officials and more than a hundred section-level officials were reported This is just in Kunming. What if it is the entire Yunnan Province? What if it is the whole country? " "Director, there are some. Don't take things too seriously. Just get by.?Okay. Even if you can't be like the light, you can't force everyone to be your opposite. "Huang Zhongmei advised carefully. He had worked with Chiang Ching-kuo in Jiangxi for two years, so he naturally knew the temper of the man in front of him. If he hadn't been scrupulous, he would have swept through Kunming's official circles long ago Who calls him Prince Chiang? But the problem is Yes, we can't mess around now. Besides, during this period, the Independent Commission Against Corruption has still handled a lot of cases, arrested many corrupt people, and earned a lot of good reputation. It has also gained a lot of attention from those government agencies. A certain amount of deterrence. ¡°Everyone? You used the word well. "Jiang Jingguo leaned back on his chair again, raised his head and looked at the ceiling, "Almost everyone in the entire government is corrupt. There are big corruptions and small ones. The most hateful thing is that everyone takes it as a matter of course, even the people who are harmed think so. But this is indulgence, indulgence. Treating corruption as normal is not normal in itself. If you don't pay attention to small greed, big greed will not be far away. If this continues, won't what Qin Wei said to me before he left come true? " " Qin Wei? Huang Zhongmei was slightly stunned, "What did he tell you?" " "Rebellion, destroy the party! If you don¡¯t rebel, your country will perish! "Jiang Jingguo's face was as black as ink, and he gritted his teeth. "What? He, he" Huang Zhongmei was horrified. What are these words? Is it a curse? But this He was so confused that for a moment, he didn't know what to say, let alone how to comment on Qin Wei's behavior. In a word. ¡°It¡¯s still light now. Qin Wei believes that in Chongqing, Sichuan, Guizhou, and of course Yunnan, we still have a large number of officials who do not have actual duties. And once we win the war of resistance and the authority of the government covers the whole of China, these officials will rush to all parts of the country like hungry wolves That will be the real terror. "Jiang Jingguo said in a deep voice again. "This, this can't be true, right? "Huang Zhongmei's face turned pale. Being chosen as Chiang Ching-kuo's secretary, he naturally has extraordinary vision and ability. But it is precisely because of this that he found that what he just said was very important. It may develop into a fact. As a government official, he knows very well who his colleagues are, and he also understands how vicious the high-ranking officials and dignitaries who are hiding in Chongqing and other places without any real power are. Wolf? Qin Wei's statement is definitely not an exaggeration. It may even weaken the greed of those people. Those people have not benefited for a long time. Once they are released, they will be as vicious as hungry wolves or hungry tigers. , even the Hungry Bear is probably not comparable, but they have never thought of this before. Everyone only thinks about how to defeat the Japanese and how to gain real power in the future but few people think of these things. What will most of the corrupt officials do once they are released? He just said that when the country is in crisis, they can exploit the country's corners and enrich themselves. When the country is in trouble, what can't these people do? "I would like to report the results of the investigation in Yunnan to the Chairman, what do you think? "Jiang Jingguo has been looking at Huang Zhongmei's face, and it is obvious that Huang Zhongmei has also thought of the problem he has been worried about This is not a trivial matter. If you can't plan ahead and wait until something happens to rectify it, the losses will be unknown. How big. "If it's just Yunnan, it shouldn't be a big problem, but it will also offend the local people in Yunnan. "Huang Zhongmei said in a deep voice: "Director, we will continue to work here for the time being, and Yunnan is still the rear area. If at this time" "Yunnan is still politically clean, but corruption is already so serious. Aren¡¯t other areas even more smoky? We must give the chairman a warning. "Chiang Ching-kuo said. This is their family's world, and he cares more than anyone else. "Okay, if you insist, Director, I have no objection. "Huang Zhongmei can naturally feel Chiang Ching-kuo's mood. Anyone who sees his home being messed up will not respond too well. "However, before reporting to the Chairman, I think we'd better notify the Office of Appeasement first. ! " " Qin Wei? "Jiang Jingguo was startled, "Why? We are directly responsible to the Chairman. " "The reason why we came to Yunnan is because of Qin Wei's work. He founded the Independent Commission Against Corruption, so he naturally has to contribute to what we are encountering today. Otherwise, wouldn't we become tools for him and Lu Han's gang? "Huang Zhongmei said. "That's fine" "Tuk-tuk! " Jiang Jingguo did not hesitate too much. Huang Zhongmei's reasons were very sufficient, and Qin Wei, as the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office, was also qualified to know the corruption situation in Yunnan. But at this moment, there was another knock on the door of his office. . "Come in. " "Director," Li Yuwei walked in.There was a strange expression on her pretty face, "I just received a real-name report letter." "Report for what?" The Independent Commission Against Corruption has regulations that real-name reports will be investigated, while non-real-name reports must reach a certain number. However, it seems that many people these days like to be heroes and don't like to hide their heads and tail. After the establishment of the Independent Commission Against Corruption, there were really a lot of real-name reports. So Jiang Jingguo was not surprised by this. "Report Seven Star Company for using the Burma Highway for smuggling" "Seven Star Company?" Text Chapter 457 Solution "What does Seven Star Company's smuggling have to do with us?" Huang Zhongmei was the first to react. They are the Independent Commission Against Corruption, and they are in charge of "integrity" and catching corruption. Smuggling and other things have nothing to do with their business. Those people were clearly looking in the wrong place. Of course, since the matter also involved the Seven Star Company with a Kong family background, there must be an ulterior motive for this matter, so he directly made a suggestion to Jiang Jingguo without even thinking: "Director, we cannot accept this matter. " "Well, this is indeed not within our scope of power" Jiang Jingguo nodded. What Huang Zhongmei wants, he naturally wants to get it. He can even think about who made this real-name report, so he is not polite: "Secretary Li, transfer this case to the Kunming Procuratorate and let them investigate." "Yes. " Li Yuwei twisted her waist and turned around to leave again. "Director, do you think this group of people from Yunnan are up to something?" Huang Zhongmei watched Li Yuwei leave and asked Jiang Jingguo. "No matter what happens, won't we just ask the procuratorate for the investigation results after a while?" Jiang Jingguo sneered with the corner of his mouth slightly raised. "I'm just afraid that they won't let it go." Huang Zhongmei naturally understood what Jiang Jingguo meant. Speaking of which, it was not just a day or two that Jiang Jingguo disliked the Kong family. The people in this family were too greedy and lawless. But Kong Xiangxi and his father, Chiang Kai-shek, were brothers-in-law. Because of Soong Meiling, almost no one could touch the Kong family. And now someone brought Seven Star Company to him, most likely because they wanted him to conflict with the Kong family Offending the Kong family is a trivial matter, but offending Soong Meiling would be a big problem. Therefore, Jiang Jingguo simply transferred the case to the procuratorate without even looking at it. Let those prosecutors in Yunnan Province have a headache. "Let it go? Do they think the case I handed over is so easy to evade?" Jiang Jingguo sneered and glanced at Huang Zhongmei again: "Have you forgotten who is the biggest in Yunnan now? Others are afraid of the Kong family and do not want to offend the Kong family, but They are not afraid. On the contrary, the Kong family has to avoid this person" "You meanQin Wei!" Huang Zhongmei grinned unconsciously. But no, they forgot that the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office was Qin Wei. Others are afraid of Kong Xiangxi, the executive director, but Qin Wei is not. If you get angry, there might be another impeachment case. Even if there is no such big commotion, just collecting debts can make the Kong family uneasy. so. The Kong family would never dare to provoke Qin Wei for Qixing Company's small smuggling case. "When you have time, find someone to send a telegram to Chief Qin in the name of a member of the Appeasement Office and tell him about the case!" Since you want black people, be more thorough. Jiang Jingguo gave Huang Zhongmei another instruction. "Yes." The prince wanted to slap Qixing Company half to death. Huang Zhongmei was secretly amused. You said it was not good for these people to find any case to cause trouble for Chiang Ching-kuo, but they chose the Kong family. When Qin Wei finds out that the Kong family is causing trouble on his territory again, he will definitely not give Kong Xiangxi a good look. But Kong Xiangxi was defeated by Qin Wei. Definitely get angry. When the time comes, who will reveal this case? Whoever is going to be in trouble. ********************************************** "How about it. Is everything over there settled? " Jiang Jingguo and his men were talking about Qin Wei, but Qin Wei didn't feel anything. He had just sent away a group of his men, and now he was busy receiving the two people who had just returned Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru. Let¡¯s not talk about Zhou Tian. He is the wife of a matchmaker; Zheng Pingru, his lieutenant. There have been some scandals between the two. No, this is absolutely nonsense. He, Mr. Qin, is not afraid of his wife, and Zhou Tian even has the slightest intention of condoning his cheating, but he really has never thought about such a "black hand" Because in his opinion, Zheng Pingru's His ex-fianc¨¦ Wang Hanxun is a colonel in the Air Force. As his younger brother, he really couldn't do this kind of thing to steal his younger brother's woman. However, even though there was really no romance between him and Zheng Pingru, there were still rumors as they should be, and the rumors were getting more and more intense. Although the Air Force didn't seem to have any bad news about him, Qin Wei still felt a little anxious about it. He wanted to simply transfer Zheng Pingru, but Zhou Tian said that if Zheng Pinru was transferred, it would only make him lose weight. People think he has a guilty conscience. And he was indeed a little bit reluctant to part with such a beautiful woman Not to mention that Zheng Pingru was relatively capable. Although the scandals and rumors were hateful, they also made a little ripple in his heart. Especially after he heard that Zheng Pingru had broken off her relationship with Wang Hanxun long ago, the ripples became bigger and bigger. Of course, his heartbeat was still heartbeat, but this was far from enough to make him let go of the threshold in his heart. And Zhou Tian saw that he was troubled by these things, so he went to help him solve this problem. "It's all settled." As soon as he entered the house, he didn't have time to put on Qin Wei's favorite "uniform", but Zhou TianThe tranquil and elegant beauty of the era is still pleasing to the eye. Originally, Zheng Pingru was dressed in almost the same way, and coupled with the same exquisite beauty, it could divert some of the attention, but she had already found an excuse to slip away, so now, she She is the most beautiful woman in the room. "Really solved?" Qin Wei was curious and at the same time approached his wife with some suspicion. "Isn't this kind of thing usually quite troublesome?" "You don't believe me?" Zhou Tian stared. He glanced. "No, no, no, how could I not believe my wife? I am just a little bit curious." Qin Wei gestured with his thumb and index finger: "I want to learn." "Study?" Zhou Tian tilted his head again with a smile. He glanced at him and said, "Why did you learn this method? So that you can break up a few more couples?" "Am I the kind of person you are talking about?" Qin Wei laughed twice, but then he said He was stunned: "Break it up? Break it up for what? Who did you break up Wang Hanxun with?" "How can I be as bad as you think?" Zhou Tian rolled his eyes at him again, "Where is Wang Hanxun, he is married now, and the wedding is very grand. , almost all the pilots in Chongqing went, well, our Adjutant Zheng is still the bridesmaid? "You don't believe it?" Looking at Qin Wei with his mouth wide open, Zhou Tian didn't. He tapped his forehead angrily. "No, it's notthis. What does this mean?" Qin Wei was speechless: "The two of them broke up, and thenthe woman returned to the man's wife as a bridesmaid? Even if it is a peaceful breakup, it is not like this. Besides, I listen to you That means Wang Hanxun doesn't seem to be very honest. How can my deputy be so generous?" "Actually, it wasn't Wang Hanxun himself," Zhou Tian smiled, "You know, it was mainly his family. Aru's story spread like wildfire in Shanghai, and you rescued people so vigorously, and there was also a lustful pervert named Ding Mocun Even if Wang Hanxun didn't care, what would his family think? " " Don't involve me, I didn't know Aru at that time." Qin Wei said quickly: "And then again, what if I knew she was a beauty? But I only saw those photos of her. "It's just a compliment" "Of course it's not as good as the stunningly beautiful 'Master Fan'." Zhou Tian looked at Qin Wei's chest. Others don't know, but she knows it very well. In the inner pocket of his clothes was Qin Wei's wallet, which he would never leave for a moment. And on the inside of the wallet, there was a photo that would definitely amaze everyone in this era She had hinted to Qin Wei more than once and wanted to take such a photo, but every time Qin Wei just simply He shook his head and said that the camera was not good. To make it clear is to deliberately shirk. "Don't talk nonsense. Although Fan Bingbing is beautiful, she is not that extraordinary. In my opinion, she mainly wears makeup well!" Qin Wei said with a straight face, "And I think she does it without makeup. She's still a few steps behind you." "Really?" Zhou Tian's face was full of disbelief. "Of course. I never praise people casually. Besides, from my perspective, if you want to marry, you must marry a 'big' beauty, right?" Qin Wei said with a sullen smile. "That's true." Zhou Tian smiled: "But Aruke is also a great beauty." "Well," Qin Wei licked his tongue and decisively changed the topic: "Wife, you haven't said anything yet. How did you help me solve that matter? And what happened to Wang Hanxun? Why did he get married suddenly? " "It's nothing. I asked someone to find his parents and brought them to Chongqing. , he would have to get married." Zhou Tian shrugged and said with a smile. "Then, about the bridesmaid thing" "Aru asked for it himself. Although Wang Hanxun was embarrassed, he could not refuse because of his face, so he had no choice but to agree." Zhou Tian said with a smile. "Then, what happens next?" Qin Wei asked again. "Then? Then Aru and I came back." Zhou Tian spread his hands, "Are you still there to watch them spend their honeymoon? Besides, don't you guys still have important combat missions here? Can Wang Shuming give it to you? Wang Hanxun approved the marriage leave, but it was for the sake of Aru and I. How could he be allowed to leave the team for a month? There is a shortage of pilots now" "You're kidding," Qin Wei yelled, "It's just for a while. Bridesmaid, the matter will be settled after attending the wedding? Isn¡¯t this too childish? Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s the truth,¡± Zhou Tian said with a smile. Wang Hanxun and Aru were polite to each other, and then they heard Zheng Haicheng tell them that they broke up voluntarilyespecially since Aru also expressed his sincere wishes?The bride and groom have lived together for a long time, and they have been together for a hundred years, and Wang Hanxun also accepted the blessing very happily and naturally. What can others say? Could it be that Wang Hanxun forced his face to smile because of the pressure from your Commander Qin? Doesn¡¯t that mean everyone else¡¯s eyes are blind? "Butbut this is too easy, right?" "Aren't things like scandals getting darker as time goes by? How can they be solved so easily? Qin Wei is a little confused Is it because people these days are too trusting, or are people in later generations too dark in psychology? "This is not easy. . Wang Hanxun's side is easy to explain, but the key is his parents. Tsk tsk, when Aru and I went to meet them, it was really uncomfortable at first" Zhou Tian sighed, "They almost thought of us as black widows. . " "Haha" When you were a spy before, didn't you really look a bit like the Black Widow? Qin Wei grinned and didn't dare to say anything. "But having said that, Aru and I returned to Chongqing this time, and we also helped I've done you a big favor. " "Help me?" "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 458 The minions must be cut off "Do you think those people in the Air Force don't know anything?" Zhou Tian gently rolled his eyes at Qin Wei, "Wang Hanxun really didn't dare to offend you, but you didn't do anything wrong. Besides, what man? Are you willing to put a cuckold on your head? So, before we went back, Wang Hanxun had actually defended himself to some people openly and secretly, and you, Commander Qin, the dignified Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, actually care so much about your opinion in the hearts of everyone. Image, you even sent your wife back to Chongqing to resolve this matter What does this mean? It means that not only are you not someone who would risk the lives of your subordinates to accumulate merit, but on the contrary, you value them, not only do you value them, but you also respect them very much So , My trip to Chongqing is equivalent to greatly improving your prestige in the Air Force. Is this a big favor for you? " "Is this a big favor? Beauty, my prestige in the Air Force is already very high. Is it okay to be high?" Qin Wei curled his lips. Although he rarely went to various bases of the Air Force, and even rarely went to the Air Force headquarters in Chongqing, he commanded the Air Force to win many battles, and under his operation, the Air Force became stronger and stronger. Based on these two points alone, whether it is Song Meiling, who has always regarded the Air Force as her own and cherished it very much, or Zhou Zhirou, who has been the Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force for several years, their influence and prestige in the Air Force and so on They can no longer compare with him. "Already very tall? Do you mean that my trip was in vain?" Zhou Tian glared at him. "No way." Qin Wei shook his head quickly and bowed to her seriously: "My wife, I can't thank you enough for your hard work!" "Go!" Zhou Tian rolled his eyes at him again, but his face was still full of joy. . "Um, wifeare you tired from the long journey back?" Qin Wei asked with a sullen smile. "I'm not tired, and I'm not in a hurry." Zhou Tian stretched his body slightly. Suddenly, Qin Wei saw a majestic scene in front of his eyes He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva: "As long as you are not tired, um Wife, your husband and I have been alone in the empty boudoir for a long time" "You want to do it? Well? Don't come here" "This is my house, beauty, I can go wherever I want, you can't run away, hehe!" "************************ ********* "Ishihara-kun, Sakagaki-kun, I'm sorry!" Siberia. Chita. AIRPORT. Nishio Juzo once again bowed ninety degrees to Ishihara Kanji and Sakagaki Seishiro. "Timoshenko has begun to retreat. In order to preserve his strength and bring his troops back to the Soviet Union intact, he should not take the initiative to fight with us again. So, don't follow the orders of those idiots Tojo Hideki. Just take them Just send him out of Siberia," Ishihara Wanji said without much expression on his face. "Please rest assured, Ishihara-kun. I will definitely act in strict accordance with your previous plan." Nishio Hiszo said. "People like Shunroku Hata and Hideki Tojo are really too much. It's simply unbearable." Sakagaki Seishiro has always had a much better temper than Ishihara Kanji, because Ishihara Kanji was too proud of his talents, not only did he not He maintains good relations with others and often offends some people. But this time Sakagaki Seishiro was really angry He could bear to let Nishio Hiszog replace him, but Tojo Hideki and his gang didn't even let him finish the battle. Moreover, they chose to transfer him and Ishihara Wanji back to Tokyo just when Timoshenko had just retreated. What does it mean? It was nothing more than trying to wipe out all the credit he and Ishihara Wanji had made. All subsequent propaganda would only say that it was Nishio Hiszo who defeated Timoshenko and forced the Soviet general to escape from Siberia in embarrassment! He and Ishihara Wanji were the kind of people who didn't fight well. He was beaten by Timoshenko and fled all the way "Sakagaki-kun, please rest assured that although Nishio Hisao doesn't have any great abilities, he will not let others frame the empire's heroes in vain." Nishio Nishio certainly understands Sakagaki. Why is Seishiro angry? He would be like this if it were him. Besides, he has no friendship with Hideki Tojo and his gang. To be honest, he can come to Siberia to replace Seishiro Sakagaki this time because of Hideki Tojo and his gang. I can't find a more suitable candidate: "When Timoshenko is defeated and withdraws from Siberia, I will immediately report to the base camp and report the achievements of the two in detail." "These are only minor matters. I believe that even if we return to After Tokyo, Tojo Hideki did not dare to deal with us excessively." Ishihara smiled and said, "The most important thing now, besides driving away Timoshenko, is to deal with those Soviet 'rebels' If you can give those people more benefits, give them more. At this point, they can no longer do without us, but we also cannot do without them. We need them to resist the Soviet counterattack for us on the Western Front. In this way we can allocate our troops to deal with more?Complex battle situation. " "I will keep these in mind. "Nishio Shouzou nodded again. "Farewell, please. " Ishihara smiled and bowed slightly, turned around and walked onto the plane, with Sakagaki Seishiro following closely behind him. "I'm afraid we won't be able to come back in the future, right? "The plane quickly took off. Sakagaki Seishiro looked down through the window and asked Ishihara with a smile. "There should be no more wars in Siberia in the next few years. It doesn't make any difference whether we come back or not. . "Ishihara smiled and sighed. "There is no war? Wouldn't the Soviets want to take it back again? This is an extremely huge territory. "Sakagaki Seishiro said in surprise. "Unless the Germans are defeated, Stalin will no longer consume limited resources on this boundless land. Even though the Soviet Union was vast and rich in resources and had strong industry. "Ishihara smiled and said, "Besides, most people in the world probably don't want the Soviet Union to return to Siberia. They will try their best to set up obstacles for the Soviet Union, such as China! " "China? "Sakagaki Seishiro was slightly startled, "They should hope that we and Stalin will continue to fight fiercely in Siberia. Why don't they want the Soviet Union to return to Siberia? You know, after Timoshenko is driven out of Siberia, and until he and his troops return to the European territory of the Soviet Union, we can dispatch at least 300,000 people from Siberia to the Chinese battlefield. This is extremely detrimental to them. " "Send these 300,000 people to the Chinese battlefield to die? "Ishihara smiled sneered, "In today's war, whoever has air supremacy has the greatest advantage. The empire's research on fighter jets that can fight the Hellcat has no clue yet. This means that the Chinese can easily attack us from the air If they want to counterattack, they only need to occupy part of the land in Fujian, Zhejiang, and Jiangsu. Build a few more airports and you can bomb our homeland. They can even contact the anti-Japanese troops in Manchuria and even Korea, and set up airports in these places as transfer stations to attack Honshu" "If it is still possible in Fujian, Zhejiang, and Jiangsu, Manchuria and Korea are completely under the empire. Under the control of the Chinese Air Force, how can the Chinese Air Force have such courage? It's impossible for them to do it. "Sakagaki Seishiro said. "Sakagaki-kun, have you forgotten how Ishii's troops were eliminated? "Ishihara smiled helplessly: "The Chinese Air Force, which is far away in Chongqing, can hit Harbin thousands of kilometers away At that time, they did not even have advanced bombers supported by the Soviet Union. What's more, they still have airborne troops. They occupied Hainan through airborne troops and captured Shun Tada through airborne troops Why can't they suddenly attack or occupy somewhere in Manchuria or even Korea through airborne troops? The empire is too small, and China is too big Even if we can transfer another 500,000 people from Siberia, we will not be able to see the slightest shadow after spreading into the Chinese battlefield In order to strengthen our presence in China In terms of military strength, the garrisons in Manchuria, Korea and other places will inevitably be reduced step by step. At that time, the Chinese can completely rely on air superiority to hit our rear first, making it difficult for us to take care of both ends. I even think that if someone hadn't intended to lead the imperial power to Southeast Asia and let us drive away the forces of Britain, the United States and other countries in Southeast Asia for him, China's airborne troops would have landed in Taiwan or North Korea and occupied an airport, and then , their soldiers will be continuously transported by the air force, and then, after the base is stabilized, they can use these frontiers to carry out unlimited bombing of our homeland We, in fact, have no advantage at all in the air force. In an instant, most hope of victory was lost. " "This is impossible. "Sakagaki Seishiro had never heard Ishihara Wanji say these words. When he first heard it, he felt chills all over his body, "The Chinese are not that strong. It's impossible for them to think of this" "Can't think of it? They can even think of using us to attack the Soviets, so how could they not think of a way to deal with us? "Ishihara smiled and shook his head and sighed. "Well, then they don't have such strong industrial power. If they really wanted to bomb the homeland, then where would they find so many bombs? And" "Sakagaki-kun, you are upset. "Ishihara smiled and glanced at Seishiro Sakagaki lightly, "If the Chinese want to bomb us, they don't need much investment at all. Planes, coupled with thousands of tons of bombs, are enough to paralyze most of the empire's industry. What's more, based on their previous performance, I even think they will attack civilians Their napalm bombs are most common against the empire. wooden houses, the effect is not ordinary. " "Then what should we do? Do we need to shrink our troops to protect the rear? "Sakagaki Seishiro was born in the army, and at this time, JapanLike most people in the Japanese army, he rarely thinks about cooperating with other arms. In their view, the navy and aviation should be just their vassals. The glory of the Japanese Empire still needs the army to achieve it. Therefore, now that he heard Ishihara Wan'er's words, he couldn't find a way to deal with it. "If we shrink our troops to protect the rear, won't we give the Chinese a chance to breathe? The consequences will be even more terrible." Ishihara shook his head and sighed, "Only by cutting off the sharpest claws of the Chinese can we regain control. "The sharpest claws?" "Air Force!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 459 Negotiations between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party on ¡°spoils sharing¡± January 26, 1941. Lunar New Year's eve. Zhou Enlai, Ye Jianying, Bo Gu, Lin Boqu, and Dong Biwu, the five leaders of the Southern Bureau of the Communist Party of China, walked into the Guiyuan living room with solemn faces. It's just that at this time, the layout of Guiyuan's living room has long been changed. The original sofa, coffee table, etc. have long since disappeared. Only a rectangular conference table is left, and there are five chairs on both sides of the table. . This is a negotiation. The cause of the negotiation was the Timoshenko tribe which had just retreated from Siberia to Khalkha Mongolia. Yes, Timoshenko was defeated, and he was defeated without much fighting. But precisely because of this, his troops retained almost all their weapons and a large amount of baggage. To break it down, these items mainly include: 23,000 tons of artillery shells, 10,000 tons of bombs, 13,000 tons of fuel, 8,000 tons of supplies, 3,000 trucks, more than 600 tanks, more than 400 armored vehicles, 700 cannons, more than 800 aircraft ¡­and these can only be regarded as relatively conspicuous and inconspicuous ones. For example, some of the light weapons and mortars equipped by the 200,000 Soviet Red Army are at least one or two thousand; there are also light and heavy machine guns, which are also measured in thousands. ; Bullets, tens of millions of rounds, in addition to large quantities of anti-aircraft weapons The Kuomintang and the Communist Party have become red-eyed over these things, because the Soviets have said that if they cannot take away things, they can leave them to the Chinese , in preparation to continue fighting the Japanese. But the problem is that they are not responsible for the distribution. The Kuomintang and the Communist Party must come up with their own charters. In other words, the Soviet Union no longer wants, or is unwilling to offend the Chinese, no matter which party it is. Because although they are still powerful, they have no room to speak. If they offend the Communist Party, their troops in Khalkha Mongolia may soon starve; if they offend the Kuomintang. The 200,000 of them may have to stay in Khalkha forever. Let alone returning to the country, it may be difficult for them to survive until the war. Who told them to lose? Not only were they defeated, they also allowed the Japanese and those rebels to fight to the east of the Ural Mountains. Although the current Soviet Union still retains more than 90% of Qinghua, because it is too far away, its influence on China has plummeted Although there are other republics such as Kazakhstan that border China, they can threaten the Chinese through these places. It's too unrealistic and will completely offend the Chinese people. By then, a general like Timoshenko and the 200,000 mechanized troops led by him would have been lost in vain. I will also add another enemy to myself in Asia. Stalin was a practical person, especially after being taught a lesson, he knew better what to do. Anyway, the possibility that the weapons Timoshenko commanded could be brought back to Soviet-controlled territory was slim, so let the Chinese take care of it. And this directly led to the largest unarmed conflict between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party after their cooperation in the war of resistance. Lao Jiang actually wanted to grab all these things directly. But Khalkha is now the territory of the Communist Party, and he is beyond his reach. Unless Timoshenko agrees to cooperate with him. Together we will destroy the Japanese troops in Khalkha. Otherwise he wouldn't be able to use force at all. But it was impossible for Timoshenko to agree to him, for the reason mentioned before there was no food. The ** Central Committee learned the lesson and only said that they were poor and could only supply food to Timoshenko's troops on a daily basis. Moreover, the supply was not enough and they could only eat half full. so. Timoshenko clearly had the power to eliminate the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in a short time, but he used the rat weapon and did not dare to move at all. Rob? Please, since people are on guard against you. How can you just grab it casually? Khalkha is huge. Not to mention 200,000 people, even 2 million people can't see much even if they come in. Although the Soviet Union still has an internal agent called Qiubashan here, Qiubashan is not a fool. The Soviets have gotten to this point. If he still wants to hang out in Khalkha, he will definitely not be able to follow in their footsteps. Otherwise, before the Soviets come back, Qiubashan may disappear in Khalkha. **Those people are not good men and women. But having said that, the Communist Party occupies the geographical advantage, but Chiang Kai-shek is the central government, which means that it occupies the right time. As for the people and peoplethat is occupied by the Chinese people, and no one wants the Kuomintang and the Communist Party to go to war. Therefore, both sides have concerns and can only negotiate. Since there is a negotiation, it is naturally impossible to let the Kuomintang people go to Cullen. Therefore, the government can only let Zhou Enlai and others who stay in Chongqing take action. Anyway, Vice Chairman Zhou has always been the best at fighting this kind of battle without gunpowder. His combat effectiveness in this area can be said to be the best in the world, and no one else can match it, which is just right. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sir Qin!?¡± When Zhou Enlai opened the door and walked in, all five negotiators from the Kuomintang were already seated, and no one stood up to greet them. Zhou Enlai was not surprised by this Everyone had been noisy for several times, so there was no need to be so hypocritical and polite. But when he scanned the opponents again, he was surprised to see someone. Unlike the other Kuomintang representatives who were staring closely at them, this guy was lying directly on the table and was still snoring. "Qin Wei!" Zhang Zhizhong and ZhouEn Lai is almost the same, he is also a long-standing negotiator of the Kuomintang in this regard. However, seeing his own people in such an embarrassing situation, even though he had been tested for a long time, he couldn't help but blush slightly, and couldn't help but slap Qin Wei hard. "Huh? What are you doing? It's dawn?" Qin Wei raised his head and looked out the window naturally: "It's really dawn." "Chief Qin looks very tired. I think the war between Guangdong and Guangxi must be very busy." Zhou Enlai He didn't care about Qin Wei's attitude. He sat down with the people on his side and said with a smile. "What are you busy with? You pulled me out of bed in the middle of the night last night and said you were participating in some negotiations I flew back to Chongqing all night and I was almost exhausted." Qin Wei didn't treat Zhou Enlai as an outsider and muttered directly. "Cough, cough!" Seeing Qin Wei being so undignified and unserious, Wang Shijie, who was sitting opposite Bogu, couldn't help coughing twice. "Old Zhang, this is your home. Director Wang has a bad voice. Are you going to ask someone to make some fat seas?" Qin Wei ignored the guy and just said to Zhang Zhizhong. Guiyuan is a villa in Zhang Zhizhong. "Sir Qin, this is a negotiation, can you be more serious?" Wang Shijie couldn't help but feel a little annoyed. As the director of Chiang Kai-shek's Military Counselor's Office, he could be regarded as a figure with great power in the Nationalist Government. Because the Military Staff Office under him was Chiang Kai-shek's senior think tank, Chiang Kai-shek usually asked the senior think tanks in the Staff Office to make suggestions and provide advice on major issues such as Kuomintang-Communist relations, military affairs, diplomacy, finance, industry, and post-war demobilization. The final ruling provides an important reference. As the director of the counselor's office, even He Yingqin and others would not dare to be rude to him easily. Although he had long known that Qin Wei was difficult to deal with, he never expected that this boy would dare to make fun of him as soon as he came up. But thinking about Qin Wei's performance all the time, he couldn't do anything Even if he sued this kid in front of Lao Jiang, it would be useless, because he didn't rely on Lao Jiang at all. "What's so serious? Isn't it just that we all became kings of the mountain together, got some money for traveling, and then divided the spoils It seems like a big deal." Qin Wei curled his lips and looked directly at Zhou Enlai: "Minister Zhou, Timoshenko brought 23,000 tons of artillery shells, leaving 3,000 tons for you, and giving the rest to us, how about that?" "No, why are you six times more than us? At least half of it per person. Son!" Before Zhou Enhui could reply, Bo Gu first expressed his objection. "It's obviously impossible for each person to get half the amount. At most, I'll give you another 2,000 tons. 18,000 for one side and 5,000 for the other. That's it." With a "pop", Qin Wei slapped his palm on the table, "No objection. "You" Bogu's face turned red with anger, "What do you mean?" "Sir Qin, 5,000 tons of artillery shells are not negotiable, but how many cannons do you plan to leave us?" Ye Jianying spoke on the other side of Zhou Enlai. . "As for the cannons, let's count them based on the total number of 700. I'll give you a hundred!" Qin Wei said simply. "What a joke. 100 doors? You are six times as many as us?" Bogu shouted. "Yeah, how many people does the Eighth Route Army have? Even if you add the New Fourth Army, it's just two armies. But the group army alone doesn't only have this number In my opinion, it's enough for your army to leave 20 troops. As for the artillery shells, I think one and a half base numbers for each cannon is enough." Zhang Qun beside Wang Shijie also said with a smile. "We don't agree with Chairman Zhang's words," Dong Biwu said with a smile, "Chief Qin has just said that he will give us at least a hundred cannons and 5,000 tons of artillery shells, but you have reduced it several times. If you haven't reached an agreement yourself, how can you talk to us? " "Sir Qin was just joking." Zhang Qun glanced at Qin Wei and said with a smile. "I'm talking about Chairman Zhang Da," Qin Wei curled his lips, "You, the Chairman of Sichuan Province, still want to borrow my favor. Now you are trying to cut my face, what do you mean? Besides, why am I kidding?" "Sir Qin! Pay attention to your identity! "Why did the Chairman bring such a guy here? Wang Shijie felt as if he had eaten a fly. This Qin Wei was not here to help, he was clearly here to do a disservice. "I pay attention to my identity." Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "Don't use your tricks to force me to abide by Since you want to negotiate, you must show sincerity, and I don't like to waste time. My negotiation The conditions are very simple: 600 tanks, 500 from our side, and 100 from our side; 400 armored vehicles, 250 from our side, and 150 from our side; artillery, 600 from our side, and 100 from our side; correspondingly, artillery shells, 20,000 from our side, and 100 from our side. 3,000; bombs, all belong to our side; fuel, 8,000 from our side, 5,000 in total; other materials, 5,000 from our side, 3,000 in total; for the other 3,000 cars, 2,000 from our side, 1,000 in total; airplanes, I think I still have them If you don¡¯t agree, we¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. That¡¯s all that¡¯s left. Either agree, sign a contract, and divide the things; or if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll get out You guys watch??! " "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 460 To whom are the mechanized troops given? "You are not negotiating, you are acting rogue." "And you are acting rogue to your own people!" This is not the first time Qin Wei has been questioned like this, it can even be said to be a denunciation, but he has never cared. Even if the people who expressed dissatisfaction with him were military leaders like He Yingqin and Chen Cheng, he just picked his ears casually and flicked these words aside like ear wax. "What's your attitude?" He Yingqin was extremely angry. He couldn't help but be angry. Qin Wei's performance this time was really outrageous and irrelevant, not to mention that there was Chiang Kai-shek's dark face next to him. , he had to express his attitude because he was the one who called Qin Wei back: "Give them tanks and armored vehicles, you can imagine it - do you know that if you give them these things, they can sweep across the entire Northeast?" " "" Qin Wei curled his lips and continued to pick his ears. "There are still 100 heavy artillery pieces, plus 3,000 tons of artillery shells." Chen Cheng took a deep breath. "These things are enough to hit from north to south. Not to mention Guisui, even Beijing, Shijiazhuang, Jinan, Luoyang, and Zhengzhou can't withstand it. Come on, you can't beat it if you go south from Kulun." "There are cars!" He Yingqin felt like he was getting angry: "You are so generous with 1,000 cars! I still think they are too rustic, so let¡¯s just let them mechanize, huh? " "" Qin Wei changed sides again and continued to pick his ears. "Are you listening to me?" "Bang!" He Yingqin slapped him on Chiang Kai-shek's table. "I heard it." Qin Wei stretched lazily and glanced at the Minister of Defense: "Having said so much, are you thirsty? WellMr. Bray, don't you serve tea here? ?¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Chen Brai turned away simply. "Qin Wei, no matter what your intentions are, you can't speak carelessly like this." Chen Guofu said with a bitter smile. "Do you know what you are doing? This is capitalizing on the enemy, capitalizing on the enemy! The *** are already very difficult to deal with. Now you have to give them so many weapons and mechanized things, so you are not afraid of them. "Rebellion?" "Not afraid." Qin Wei shrugged, "If they really rebel because they get these weapons, and the rebellion succeeds, then I will be their great hero. I am in a high position to express my gratitude. What do I have to be afraid of?" "You" Chen Guofu choked and rolled his eyes. I've seen shameless ones. I've never seen such a shameless person He hasn't rebelled yet, why does this kid look like he wants to rebel? "Well, we've almost said it. Is there anything else you want to talk about?" After "settling" a few things one after another, Qin Wei focused his eyes on the faces of Zhang Zhizhong and Wang Shijie. As for Shao Lizi and Zhang Qun who went with them to negotiate with Zhou Enlai not long ago, he didn't even take a look. "Since you are not going to admit your mistake, let's talk about it. What is your idea? If it makes sense, forget it. If it doesn't make sense, then you can continue to live in your Bai Mansion and ignore the war in North Vietnam." Seeing that. So many people were helpless against Qin Wei, but Zhang Zhizhong just shook his head and smiled bitterly. Without any intention of saying anything, Chiang Kai-shek finally spoke expressionlessly. "I don't care much about the war in North Vietnam. Chairman, if you think I eat too much, forget it. Anyway, I don't care." Qin Wei said with a smile. "You" Even Lao Jiang almost couldn't sit still at this time. This is so irritatingwhat does it mean? Is not afraid. What does it mean to not be afraid? I don't care. Although the "punishment" proposed by Chiang Kai-shek was not severe, didn't Wei Lihuang live in Mount Emei for a long time? As a result, when Chiang Kai-shek needed him, his status remained intact and he continued to do whatever he was supposed to do. But you may not care about this kind of punishment, but you cannot care about the attitude of Chiang Kai-shek, the leader of the country. And Qin Wei seemed to be very unconcerned with Chiang Kai-shek's dissatisfaction In ancient times, this would have been called "no king". For someone with a bad temper, he could use this reason to kill all nine of you. Although the Republic of China could not be so cruel, Chiang Kai-shek was not a broad-minded person. "Qin Wei, if you have anything to say, just say it properly and don't be so arrogant." Zhang Zhizhong only felt pain in the roots of his teeth. The negotiations with the Communist Party have always been a deadlock. Zhou Enlai and his gang are difficult to deal with, but the Soviets are on their territory, and it is still winter. Let alone air transport, there is no way to get there by land. It's possible. So even if we can't always reach an agreement, we can only continue to negotiate. However, despite reaching an impasse, some issues still came to an end. Originally, they had already negotiated with Zhou Enlai on the artillery issue. They only needed 60 guns and 1,200 tons of artillery shells. However, Qin Wei didn't look at the minutes of the negotiation and just vomited. Mouth?Although Enlai and his gang have been holding back and even pretending to bargain, what kind of person is Zhang Wenbai? It was obvious at a glance that the group of people were overjoyed. If they had not been at the negotiation site, they would have jumped for joy, and even sang and danced, performing a few dances of the Northern Shaanxi Yangko. Therefore, he could only interrupt the negotiations and hand the issue over to Chiang Kai-shek Who said they couldn't cure this kid? The most hateful thing is that Qin Wei actually raised their limit by two or three times. **After receiving such "encouragement", how could we not hold on tightly? They couldn't talk any further. However, due to his long-standing understanding of Qin Wei, he also felt that Qin Wei must have an ulterior motive for doing this. Therefore, seeing Qin Wei holding on like this, he couldn't help but give a few more reminders. "Why am I so angry? I was criticized by you as soon as I came in, okay?" Qin Wei glanced at everyone one by one unhappily, "Besides, I didn't come to this negotiation myself. I'm over there Son let me see, tsk tsk, you see, this operation has been started for several hours, but I am not here Bai Chongxi, that old fox, may still want to take my credit. " "It's just you and Chen Shaokuan. A group of people causing trouble together?" Chen Cheng asked coldly. "Yes." Qin Wei nodded, "Minister Chen also wants to observe and observe?" "What should I observe?" Chen Cheng snorted coldly, "I was not optimistic about your 'whaling' operation I just hope that the rest of your work will be in vain. Just one game. " "I said, Minister Chen, you are looking down on me. How about we make a bet, if I win, Chen Cheng will retire," Qin Wei asked, staring at him. "You" "Okay, don't change the topic. You haven't said why you want to give ** so many weapons and luggage!" Chiang Kai-shek slammed the table twice, his face becoming more and more gloomy. "My Chairman, is there any explanation for this?" Qin Wei rolled his eyelids and looked at the ceiling, and then said with a wry smile: "Timoshenko has been defeated. The Soviet Union's more than 200,000 troops will withdraw to the Urals." To the west of the mountain the Japanese almost have to face nearly a million enemy troops in Siberia, as well as the Japanese and puppet troops in the three eastern provinces. We just give them dozens of cannons. Are you embarrassed? " "The Japanese are a disaster yes? The sworn enemy of the party-state!" shouted Chiang Kai-shek. "No matter how great the disaster is, we have to squeeze out all their surplus value. Otherwise, when the Japanese in Siberia, and even the Soviet rebels, go south, who will stop us?" Qin Wei asked back: "No** Stay in Khalkha and disrupt the situation for them. They can reach North China in a few days along the railway. They can almost sweep away all our troops in North China with a flip of their hands I said Chairman, you will not occupy the territory for the Japanese. After entering Siberia, are you no longer interested in China? " "That's why we need to strengthen our own strength. This batch of weapons from Timoshenko can be used to organize more than twenty mechanized divisions." Chen Cheng said. "Time!" Qin Wei sneered, "Do you have time?" "" "I have emphasized the importance of science more than once, especially in terms of national affairs. It is like running a huge company. We need Consider costs and benefits." Qin Wei also started to slap, but he didn't have a table to slap, so he could only slap the armrests of the sofa. "I know that everyone wants to use Timoshenko's weapons to organize the Suzhou Mechanized Division to grow in one fell swoop. ** power. However, no matter what you do, it takes time. Especially for mechanized troops, can ordinary soldiers be able to do things like armored swarms? This requires training, training, and coordination. , we need to practice infant-tank, infant-air coordination, etc But the Japanese will not give us time. They only need to initially integrate the forces in Siberia, and then complete the defense line east of the Ural Mountains, which is almost done. Go south immediately. They don't even need time, they just need to temporarily mobilize some troops to sweep across the grassland! What are we doing at that time? Tanks and armored vehicles sound great, but planes can't move them Drive south along the grassland. Although Inner Mongolia is now basically under the control of Fu Zuoyi, is this road so easy to travel? Even if there is no Japanese obstruction, how to go south after passing Inner Mongolia? Of course it will be shipped to Shaanxi," He Yingqin said. "Leave it to Hu Zongnan?" "Who else can we leave it to?" Chiang Kai-shek asked dissatisfiedly. Hu Zongnan was his most valued student, but there was clearly a sense of disdain in Qin Wei's questions. "Chairman, I'm not a venomous person," Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Currently, there are only a few people who can transform into mechanized troops. And Hu Zongnan is obviously not one of them." "Then you Who do you think is suitable?" Chen Cheng asked hurriedly. He was happy to hear this. He and Hu ZongnanThey have always disliked each other. So when Chiang Kai-shek wanted to hand over these weapons to Hu Zongnan, he firmly opposed it. The reason was that Hu Zongnan already had a strong army. If he completely transformed it into a mechanized force, it would be very difficult to control the situation Of course, he just He expressed it vaguely. After all, Hu Zongnan had always been loyal to Chiang Kai-shek. But the Chinese can talk I don't say that he is too powerful to control, I just say that this will cause imbalance in the minds of other generals. "The one who can play with such a mechanized force is of courseme." "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 461 Miracle "I admit that you are indeed better than us in some aspects, but if you really fight with real weapons and ammunition, I can defeat you if I just go outside and grab a guard. Do you believe it or not?" He Yingqin looked at it. There was no trace of anger on Qin Wei's face there was only a strong and obvious disdain. There was no way, among the people present, he had been in contact with Qin Wei the most and for the longest time, and he also knew this guy best In the air force, Qin Wei did win several beautiful battles with his intelligence advantage. But if he really wants to lead the army into a war, let alone a mechanized regiment of 200,000 people, even if he brings two million troops, he may not be able to defeat an ordinary general who graduated from a military academy. division. Of course, this statement is a bit exaggerated. Although Qin Wei is not good at commanding battles, he seems to be very accurate in judging people and is willing to delegate power. Therefore, the premise of his words is that both sides must personally arrange their troops. "I was just joking, okay?" Qin Wei glared at He Yingqin angrily, and then closed his eyes: "Man, who the hell doesn't want to lead such a torrent of steel, destroying everything, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves? To wipe out all the enemies? You are the only one who knows how bad I am?" "Can you please stop joking and understand the situation clearly?" Zhang Zhizhong sighed helplessly. road. Why is this kid so out of tune? "Why don't I liven up the atmosphere? Smile, ten years later you are all getting older, I am doing this for your own good." Qin Weidao. "I think you want to make us angry to death." Chen Guofu smiled bitterly. "I really have this idea when did you eavesdrop?" Qin Wei asked seemingly seriously. "Okay, let's get to the point." Chiang Kai-shek couldn't stand these gags and knocked on the floor with his crutch. "Okay, let's get to the point. Where did we talk just now?" Qin Wei shrugged and looked at everyone again. "You said that few people in the country can command such a large mechanized force." Wang Shijie interjected. "There are not many people. Of course, that means there are still a few" Qin Wei smiled, "But I don't know many people, and I'm familiar with even fewer people, so so far, I only know two or three " "Which two or three? "Don't these two or three have anything to do with you? Chiang Kai-shek's hand on the crutch tightened slightly. "Xu Tingyao!" Qin Wei spit out a name. "Yuexiang is the father of our country's mechanized troops, who doesn't know that?" He Yingqin expressed disdain again. Xu Tingyao led a delegation to Europe and the United States on various military affairs and the use of mechanized equipment. He traveled to 11 countries including Italy, Germany, Russia, France, Britain, and the United States, and wrote a report of more than 600,000 words for this purpose. . Later, under the order of Chiang Kai-shek, he founded China's first armored corps and tank battalion in Fangshan, Nanjing, laying the foundation for mechanization in the country. "Du Yuming." Qin Wei ignored He Yingqin and said a name again. "Guangting is still okay." Chiang Kai-shek felt relieved. The two names Qin and Wei are fair, but the most important thing is. That is, both Xu Tingyao and Du Yuming were his loyal subordinates and could not have any dissatisfaction. "Sun Liren." Qin Wei said again. "Sun Liren of the New 1st Army?" Chen Cheng frowned slightly. Xu Tingyao is an old friend of Chiang Kai-shek. Du Yuming was Chiang Kai-shek's beloved disciple, but Sun Liren was much different. Not only was he not a quarrel with Song Ziwen, but he also flirted with Song Ziwen And now, everyone knew that Qin Wei seemed to intend to take him under his wing. "That's right, it's Sun Liren." Qin Wei smiled, "I'm more optimistic about him and plan to have a relationship with him." "You are honest." Chen Guofu smiled bitterly and shook his head. Everyone present was an old fox, how could they not understand the meaning of Qin Wei's words? This is Sun Liren. There is also the New 1st Army under Sun Liren, who will be covered by Qin from now on. Unless there are special circumstances. It's best for everyone to be polite and don't deduct any equipment, supplies, etc., especially military pay. Otherwise, it will definitely be difficult for Qin Wei to explain. After all, this kid is not a good guy. If he really loses his temper, everyone present may not be able to bear it. "You are the commander of the Air Force. It's better to stay out of the Army's affairs." Chiang Kai-shek didn't mind what Qin Wei said as if he was declaring territory. How about Sun Liren's New 1st Army being protected by Qin Wei? Even if Sun Liren himself is willing to follow Qin Wei, two of the three division commanders of the New 1st Army are his confidants of Jiang, so Qin Wei can only use the New 1st Army to support himself. Nothing big can happen. "Sir Qin, do you only have these three candidates?" Shao Lizi, director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang, also joined the Chinese Communist Party and has always advocated cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Before the second cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party began, he was also the negotiator of the Kuomintang side and made considerable contributions to promoting the cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party in the war of resistance. But this time, the KMT-CCP ??negotiationsHe also came forward again to divide the equipment and weapons of Timoshenko's regiment. "I don't know many people." Qin Wei spread his hands, indicating that he really only had these few candidates. "No matter how much or not, I think the most important thing now is the transportation of the weapons just mentioned." Zhang Zhizhong pursed his lips, "How can we get this batch of equipment in our hands before the Japanese react? , it is best to be able to form a certain combat effectiveness." "" One sentence stopped everyone. This is true, but it is also extremely difficult to answer. "The road is too difficult." Chen Cheng couldn't help but shake his head. In fact, everyone present is very aware of this issue and has thought about it. But if nothing else, the road from Kulun to Guannai is extremely difficult to walk. There are grasslands, Gobis, deserts In the middle, you may encounter attacks from the Japanese and puppet troops in the northeast. Although more than half of Inner Mongolia is currently occupied by Fu Zuoyi, occupation and control are two different things. Fu Zuoyi, who was from the Jinsui Army, was not qualified at all in front of them and was not allowed to obtain this batch of equipment. But beyond Fu Zuoyi's sphere of influence to the south is the Japanese occupied area. Although the Japanese suffered losses one after another, if they found out that they wanted to transport such a force south, they would definitely try their best to stop it. Therefore, the only safer road is from Kulun to Inner Mongolia and then to Shaanxi. Then, there is no choice but to stop. Because I wanted to go south from Shaanxi and didn¡¯t want to be harassed by the Japanese in the middle, I had no choice but to cross the Qinling Mountains. And this is obviously unrealistic. However, such a large amount of heavy equipment was placed in Shaanxi, even if it was Hu Zongnan, whom Chiang Kai-shek trusted the most, it would not make people feel at ease In order to fight against Timoshenko who had these weapons, the Japanese threw out nearly a hundred Wan Dajun. If Hu Zongnan gets this batch of weapons. Now that you have formed a fighting force, will you still recognize Lao Jiang as the principal? "The road is difficult to walk, so why don't you just walk." Qin Wei picked at his nails, "If the mountains don't come, I'll just go to the mountains! Don't you think it's too comfortable to stay in Khalkha? Why send one? The troops and horses have gone over. On the surface, they are helping the Japanese to resist possible Japanese offensives; on the other hand, they are receiving weapons and equipment to form combat capabilities. " "No! This is not the same as helping the Japanese to fight. I object?" He Yingqin shook his head. "But if this batch of weapons cannot be transported south, then what's the point of these things we negotiated with the Communist Party?" Shao Lizi suddenly asked before Qin Wei could speak. "Who said it can't be transported to the south? We can transport it to Shaanxi first." Chiang Kai-shek said. "Why do we have to go to Shaanxi? If we can form preliminary combat effectiveness from Khalkha, this batch of weapons can be a major help for us to regain North China." Qin Wei gently stroked the armrest of the sofa, "We can definitely let The troops moved south along the way, directly into Shanxi, and even attacked the Great Wall to recapture Pingjin! " "The Japanese are stubborn, you just want to fight? You still haven't woken up from your dream, right?" He Yingqin said coldly. "The Japanese are definitely not soft-spoken, but I really want to fight them." Qin Weibai glanced over. Then he changed his voice: "Of course, Pingjin is not so easy to recover. And even if we get that batch of weapons and equipment, it is impossible to immediately form the same combat effectiveness as the Soviets Also, what the Soviets left behind There are only so many things. Although it looks like a lot, how long will it last for us? Maybe it will be used up in a few big battles Especially tanks and armored vehicles. These things look very powerful, but they can't move. It takes only a few miles to repair or even replace parts. How many times can we replace these things that Timoshenko left behind? So, with all due respect, everyone takes these things too seriously Ishihara Wanji almost It didn't take much effort to defeat Timoshenko, who regarded these things as his trump cards. Is it possible that we will go down the same path again? " "To put it lightly, even if we can only fight one battle. Those are also tanks and armored vehicles! What's more, these weapons also include huge cannons with a caliber of more than 200 millimeters, which are important weapons of the country." Chen Cheng said. "Okay, okay, the most important weapons of the country" Qin Wei curled his lips, "Then you can continue to argue with the Japanese. Let me see how far away these 'important weapons' are from falling into the hands of the Japanese after you finish arguing. "Oh my god." "No matter how difficult it is to control the enemy, our strength is several times theirs, and the central government has the right to do so. But if you, Chairman, are still obsessed with this thing and waste time, it will be the Japanese who are most difficult to control." ." Qin Wei retorted loudly. "Then we can't give the ** so many things." "These things are given to the ** so that they can start a war with the Japanese. If the Japanese attack and destroy the center of Cullen's **, then we?Why did you take all the trouble to send them there? My Chairman, you are the leader of the country. You must have an overall view. You cannot hate for the sake of hating, let alone oppose for the sake of opposing! If this continues, it will only make the Japanese laugh. " "That doesn't make sense. What do you mean? " "I have nothing" "Bang¡ª¡ª" The originally peaceful discussion suddenly became intense. Chiang Kai-shek and Qin Wei seemed to suddenly get angry. This surprised the officials on the side, but they had no time to react. , but just when they came to their senses and were about to persuade, the door of the office suddenly burst open, and then, Tang Zong rushed in panting, without looking at anyone, and shouted: "A miracle" , What a miracle Chen Shaokuan and the others captured the Japanese First Squadron! " Text Chapter 462 No One Survived quiet! The kind of silence that can be heard when a pin drops! Everyone was staring at Tang Zong who suddenly came in. If his eyes could shine, then the leader of the Chairman's Attendant Room and the Director of the Military Reunification Secretariat would have disappeared from the world, and even the most basic particles could not be found. . The First Squadron of the Japanese Navy? Almost everyone here knows the composition of the Japanese Navy. All Japanese naval warships form a combined fleet, and although the first squadron of the combined fleet rarely goes into battle, since it can rank first, its strength is naturally extremely strong. This fleet has eight battleships alone, eight! Although the "Ise" and "Yamashiro" among them were bombed and sunk by the air force commanded by Qin Wei as early as the air battle in Guangzhou, even so, they still have six battleships, not to mention that the Japanese are still sinking battleships. Salvage work is being carried out diligently In addition to the eight battleships, the First Squadron also has four heavy cruisers; eight destroyer squadrons, with a total of 30 destroyers; in addition, there are four light cruisers; two torpedo squadrons; and finally , an aviation fleet, two aircraft carriers, two destroyers Such a fleet that can run rampant throughout East Asia was captured by Chen Shaokuan's navy without warships? Everyone suddenly stared at Qin Wei again. It seems to be the kind of boast that this guy boasted before Although he has repeatedly achieved records, this time he boasted too much. Everyone didn't believe it, but they didn't expect "No, it's not the whole first place. Squadron." Tang Zong took a breath, as if he still didn't understand the atmosphere in front of him, and seemed to be dissatisfied with everyone's lack of attention to him as the messenger: "There is only one aircraft carrier, the 'Fengxiang', the 'Yuexiang', and the 'Mist' The two battleships Shima, the heavy cruisers Aoba and Kako, the light cruiser Oi, five destroyers, and five troopships" "All, all captured?" No need. The entire First Squadron, that's enough! That's enough! Lao Jiang¡¯s lips were trembling and he almost burst into tears. No navy is being bullied. ¡°If the Japanese did not have a navy and relied solely on the army, how could they have fallen to where they are today? But now, he actually captured the Japanese warship? This, this In a daze, he suddenly wanted to slap himself to wake up from this dream, but he couldn't bear to part with this wonderful dream. There is a navy, there are battleships, and there are aircraft carriers and battleships. Well, there are also heavy cruisers, light cruisers, destroyers Although it is a little less, it is compared to the shabby ones that were destroyed by Chen Shaokuan in the Jiangyin naval battle. Iron, these are all treasures. "Report to the principal, all captured! Except for one destroyer that sank accidentally, all the others were captured On our side, seven people were killed and 24 injured! Two fighter jets were lost, one bomber was lost, and the pilot had been killed after jumping into the sea. Rescued, no other losses!" A wisp of tears flowed down the corner of Tang Zong's eyes. Although he is not a navy, not even an army, he is just an intelligence chief. However, since the Sino-Japanese War of 1898-1894, the Chinese have had such an obsession with the navy When did the Chinese warships Can you also swim in blue water? But this seems to have always been a dream. Especially after the Jiangyin naval battle, this dream became even more out of reach. But although everyone says that Chen Shaokuan ruined the last bit of the Chinese Navy's fortune, is that Chen Shaokuan's fault? The Battle of Jiangyin was the first all-round sea, land and air battle in history. As part of the naval battle, Chen Shaokuan led a pile of junk to deal with the Japanese fleet, which was known as the third most powerful fleet in the world. It was not easy to come back alive. . The Navy fought tooth and nail in that battle. But no matter how hard we try, there are no excellent warships to rely on, and the only way to go is defeat. completely annihilated! The Jiangyin naval battle wiped out the Chinese navy, which had been established since the late Qing Dynasty! From now on, the Chinese navy can only lay mines and fight small guerrillas And now, although it has only captured a squadron of the enemy, there are not only battleships but also aircraft carriers "Okay, Okay, okay" He Yingqin couldn't help but wipe the corners of his eyes, "Okay, we finally have a navy." "Isn't this a dream?" It took a long time for Zhang Zhizhong to let out a sigh of relief. , and then Shao Lizi, who was holding his side with red eyes, kept asking questions. "It's not a dream! It's not a dream!" The Propaganda Minister was already in tears Navy, does China have a navy again? "Qin Wei" When he returned, Lao Jiang held it firmly and finally couldn't help but imitate He Yingqin and wiped the corners of his eyes. He took a deep breath and finally suppressed the excitement in his chest, and his attitude towards Qin Wei instantly changed. He said a hundred and eighty degrees, "You have done a great job!" "I know." Qin Wei bared his teeth, "Can you be promoted to the rank of general?" "This" Lao Jiang almost ducked China has a navy again, but this guy only cares about whether he can be promoted? "Isn't it? Not enough? I have got a fleet. By the way, this doesn't count the Japanese warships I sank earlier" Qin Wei became anxious, "Chairman of the Generalissimo, First Class "Admiral, you are qualified." "That's enough. Not to mention the two battleships and three cruisers that were sunk before" "Wait!" Qin Wei put his palm directly in front of He Yingqin, " Lao He, Chief He, don't be so deceitful. Our air force sank not only these ships. We also sank six warships during the bombing of Sasebo Naval Port. Why did you save me this?" "Yes, yes, there were more before." He Yingqin smiled bitterly, "The six ships sunk by Sasebo, plus the five sunk by the air battle in Guangzhou, and now with such a squadron, you will be promoted to the rank of admiral. I guarantee that No one will say anything. Butyou have to let us figure out how you captured these Japanese warships?" "That's right, I don't believe that Chen Shaokuan has this ability." Chiang Kai-shek rolled his eyes. China has no warships for a long time, but just like this, Chen Shaokuan and the others actually captured a fleet What does this mean? Chen Shaokuan's gang of navy men definitely don't have this ability. If we think about the Haikou that Qin Wei boasted about before, this kid must be the one behind it. But how did Qin Wei do it? Can this method be used again and again? If possible, wouldn't it mean that they no longer have to fear the Japanese navy, or even the navy of any country in the world? "No matter what, no matter what the cost, we must understand the situation." Lao Jiang secretly made up his mind. "By the way, the telegram also said" Tang Zong suddenly spoke again, but just halfway through, he couldn't help but glance at Qin Wei and hesitated to speak. "What did you say?" Zhang Zhizhong asked. "That's right, don't be hesitant." Tang Zong's performance was naturally seen by others. He Yingqin said, "All the personnel of the Japanese fleet, from the fleet commander Hasegawa Kiyoshi, to the Japanese army transported in the troop transport ship, there are two The entire brigade was killed! No one survived!¡± ********************************** ******************* "What on earth do you think that is?" Chen Jiliang, later an admiral, is now the Deputy Minister of the Navy, and also serves as the First Fleet of the Navy Commander Of course, this so-called First Fleet is just a name, and he only has a few "yachts" that can lay mines in small ditches like the Yangtze River or Poyang Lake! Therefore, after hearing the news from Chen Shaokuan, he thought for a while and participated in this unique "naval battle" together! "The warship was barely damaged at all, but all the people were dead, and the dead people didn't show any signs of poisoning, as if their souls had been taken away" Are you happy? Happy! From there being only a pile of scrap metal, to not even scrap metal, to suddenly having aircraft carriers and battleships Not to mention Chen Jiliang, all the naval officers who participated in this operation were inexplicably excited. When they first boarded the ship, he and Chen Shaokuan almost lay on the deck crying together. However, after he regained his composure, sent a telegram of victory, and once again led his men to explore for a while, after he was barely able to sail the Japanese-style battleship towards the destination, he suddenly thought of what he had seen before. Scene The air force formation rushed over the enemy ship. The enemy carrier-based fighter jets took off to fight. The fighter jets lured it away. Then, the bombers bombed. The bomb did not fall on the enemy ship, but exploded in the air. Then, he, Chen Shaokuan, and other naval officers who were riding on the "assault ship" all saw a white cloud suddenly explode over the enemy ship, followed by a ball of orange-red flames, and at the same time , and there was something that seemed transparent and opaque, like a bubble, that came from nothing, expanded instantly, and enveloped the entire enemy ship Finally, the dense and crazy anti-aircraft fire on the enemy ship suddenly went silent. Lost, no more interest. He didn¡¯t count how many such bombs the bombers dropped, but they were definitely not many. But the problem is that he, Chen Shaokuan and others led the "assault ship" to rush into the warning range of the enemy ships cautiously, and in the nearly an hour before capturing the entire fleet, they only encountered a small group of resistance, and the resistance was very small. They were very weak and were quickly destroyed by them. Almost all of their enemies were dead, including their archenemy, Kiyoshi Hasegawa, who had annihilated their entire army in the Jiangyin naval battle. They all died in the same manner - his lips and face were purple, and he had obviously died of suffocation. But even if he knew how the enemy died, he still couldn't understand The bombs clearly didn't hit these warships! Moreover, what kind of bomb can blow up people so hard that they can't even breathe? "You still remember that after taking these warships, I launchedOrder? "Chen Shaokuan was standing next to Chen Jiliang. He was also excited with a bit of panic, but compared to Chen Jiliang, he was much more stable. "Throw all the enemy corpses into the sea! ? " "Yes, throw it into the sea! "Chen Shaokuan licked his lips, "Qin Wei's order to me is: no matter what you see or think, keep your mouth shut! Anyone who dares to reveal what he saw during today's operation will be killed without mercy! " Text Chapter 463 Can¡¯t be sold, must not be sold! "Why are you all looking at me like that?" Chongqing. As soon as Tang Zong finished speaking, Qin Wei felt like he was surrounded by wolves. After that, when Zhang Zhizhong hurried out, sent several telegrams to Chen Shaokuan and others, and rushed back again to tell Chiang Kai-shek and others about the situation, the eyes of the "wolves" turned green "What on earth is that?" ?" "Secret." "What bullshit secret? Who here is not qualified to know this?" Zhang Zhizhong is always elegant, but this time he is anxious. Chen Shaokuan dared to keep secrets from others, but he never dared to keep secrets from them. When a bomb fell, the resistance of a warship disappeared, and all the people suffocated to death, including those hiding in the ship's cabin. However, the warship itself was almost undamaged, and there were no signs of poisoning on the dead, just simple suffocation. This means that this is not a poison gas bomb but it is not poison gas, so what could it be? It barely damaged any enemy ships This, this is simply a big killer. Zhang Zhizhong is also a general. He even thought of such a scene: when the enemies all over the sky rushed over behind countless tanks and armored vehicles, the bombers from the ** side dispatched and dropped bombs one after another, and then , the enemies who were charging vigorously suddenly all fell to the ground and could not get up again; the Japanese counterattacked, and the Japanese relied on their positions or city defenses, but the Japanese side dropped that kind of bomb again, and then the resistance disappeared. , ** successfully captured positions or cities with almost no cost Looking at Qin Wei, Zhang Zhizhong felt like a beggar seeing a sumptuous meal, a money fan seeing piles of gold, and even Japan. The man saw a continent that was deserted but rich in resources He swore that if Qin Wei didn't tell this secret, he would definitely beat him up. Although Qin Wei was younger than him, he believed it. He could beat this kid so hard that even his own mother wouldn't be able to recognize him. "That" Qin Wei licked his tongue. At this moment, not only Zhang Zhizhong was anxious, but also Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin, and even the gentlest Shao Lizi took two steps towards him, as if they would take action as long as he dared not to say anything. This made him, who originally wanted to secure his position on the Diaoyutai, suddenly feel guilty: "That's a kind of bomb!" "I damn well know it's a bomb - don't say these are useless!" Zhang Zhizhong slapped the man next to him. shouted loudly at the table. "Yes, yes," nn, if I had known earlier, I wouldn't have caused trouble. Qin Wei rolled his eyes wildly in his heart, but he didn't dare to play with these people. Most of the guys here know his character, if he dares to hold back like this anymore. I'm afraid these people really dare to take action. When the time comes, he will definitely get a beating for nothing Many people, including Lao Jiang, want to beat him. Therefore, he immediately changed from being neither humble nor overbearing, and started laughing: "Well, that kind of bomb is called a 'cloud bomb'!" "Cloud bomb? What kind of weapon is it?" He Yingqin asked anxiously. "As the name suggests - this is a kind of bomb!" Qin Wei said with a smile. "Do you believe that I will call the guards in immediately to arrest you and make you look like you?" He Yingqin was also annoyed. "Don't worry." Qin Wei smiled angrily: "Cloud bombs can also be called air bombs and fuel-air bombs. As the name suggests, the bomb is not filled with explosives but fuel." "Fuel-air bombs? What do you mean? "Is this bomb an incendiary bomb?" Chen Cheng asked urgently. "That's right." Qin Wei nodded. "What then?" Zhang Zhizhong asked again. "Then? Then this is a new type of bomb." Qin Wei spread his hands. "If you still want to walk out of this room intact today, tell me everything you need to say. Otherwise, you will have to think about the consequences yourself." He Yingqin gritted his teeth. aggressive. This guy is so hateful. "Um, I actually don't quite understand the principle," Qin Wei scanned the expressions on everyone's faces again and hurriedly smiled: "I can only tell you that this kind of bomb will consume a lot of air around the explosion area "So, all the people on the warship will suffocate to death?" Chen Guofu asked urgently. "Yes." Qin Wei nodded, "General explosives rely on themselves to supply oxygen when a detonation reaction occurs to complete the explosion. But our cloud bomb is different. When it explodes, It makes full use of the oxygen in the atmosphere in the explosion zone: its missile contains a large amount of cloud explosive agent. Under certain detonation conditions, the cloud explosive agent is thrown away, mixed with air and explodes violently. This is called a violent explosion. Cloud detonation. The direct damage caused by cloud detonation to the target is not as good as that of ordinary artillery shells, because it mainly relies on the overpressure and temperature field effects generated by the detonation, as well as the scouring effect of high-temperature and high-pressure detonation products. The detonation will consume the surrounding oxygen and form a circle within the scope of action.Oxygen zone, so organisms will suffocate to death. However, although the direct destructive effect is not great, the energy released by cloud explosives is much higher than that of explosives of the same mass, and the explosion shock waves generated are more capable of destroying large-area military targets. Because after it explodes, the detonation waves generated will be reflected and superimposed between the walls, and the overpressure value is much higher than that in open spaces, so the killing effect of cloud blast bombs is greater in confined spaces. Therefore, cloud explosive bombs are particularly suitable for attacking living targets in houses, buildings and bunkers. If the cloud burst bomb is made into an individual weapon, then the power of this individual cloud burst bomb is comparable to that of a 120mm howitzer" "Then what you are using this time" He Yingqin asked in a low voice. "Oh. , the one used this time is relatively large, with a total weight of about one ton, and the killing radius should be more than 100 meters! "Qin Wei replied. "This means that within 10,000 square meters, no humans or animals will be left? "Chen Cheng took a breath of cold air. "Bingou! Completely correct! "Qin Wei laughed. "Where did you get this kind of weapon? When was it produced? Why not report it? "Chiang Kai-shek finally spoke, but what he asked was not about weapons, nor the results of this battle, but Qin Wei's "concealment" from him! "Chairman, this is just a test product! I don't know if it can be successful" Qin Wei licked his tongue again and said with a smile: "And I was also worried that this kind of bomb would be leaked before it was successfully made, so I kept it secret from everyone. " "Is it easy to make? "Zhang Zhizhong interrupted again and asked. He understood why Chiang Kai-shek was concerned about Qin Wei's "concealment." The key is that these cloud explosion bombs are too scary If you drop a few bombs, a fleet will be completely destroyed. If you don't say goodbye, Yes, just thinking about the huge cannons with a caliber of more than 300 mm on the captured battleship, you can imagine the power of cloud bombs. Old Chiang Kai-shek likes to have everything and people in his hands. Here, and now suddenly discovering that there is such a powerful bomb beyond his control, he will naturally be extremely dissatisfied, and may even be frightened What if one day Qin Wei has a whim and throws the bomb at Huangshan Villa or Zengjiayan What to do at the official residence? But even though he knew it, he was still dissatisfied with Lao Jiang's behavior. Even if you want to ask, it's time to ask Qin Wei has just made a great contribution, okay? When this kind of weapon is taken out, it is given to you for use, but you are still obsessed with why others didn't tell you such a trivial matter in advance. It is really too petty, so he asked Qin Wei before Lao Jiang spoke again. Of course, this question of his is also the biggest concern of everyone present. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. "Qin Wei shook his head directly, "The bomb exploded and the cloud explosive agent was thrown everywhere. At this time, a second ignition was needed to make the cloud explosive agent burn again and consume the surrounding oxygen. This technique is a bit difficult. Moreover, the production of cloud explosives requires a large amount of raw materials, and these raw materials are currently under the control of foreign devils and cannot be manufactured domestically. " "Then just go buy it. "Chen Bui said: "Compared to a warship, what is that little fuel money? "Mr. Bray, the Japanese have suffered a big loss this time. If they see the bombers of our air force again, they will probably run faster than rabbits." It would be difficult to capture several of their warships like this again. "Qin Wei said with a smile: "Moreover, the composition of cloud explosive bombs is only a few materials. It has just been developed abroad and the production is limited. If we buy in large quantities, it will be tantamount to revealing the technology of cloud explosive bombs to them, or even revealed to the Japanese. " "You mean, the great powers will also be very interested in this kind of weapon? "Chiang Kai-shek asked again. "Chairman, I'm not very interested, but as long as we reveal the slightest bit of news that we are willing to sell, they will immediately rush over like mad dogs. Qin Wei said in a deep voice: "The production of cloud explosive bombs is difficult for us, but it is easy for them!" " "Then what do you think" "It can't be sold. " Before Qin Wei could reply, He Yingqin shouted first. What was surprising was that Zhang Zhizhong and Chen Cheng actually said the same thing at the same time. " Chairman, this is the killer weapon at the bottom of the box. Cannot be sold! "The three military bosses looked at each other again, and finally He Yingqin came forward: "We in China are inferior to others in every aspect, but this action has made the great powers see how powerful we are. Captive fleet, living prisoners Chairman, as long as the secret of this cloud bomb is not leaked for a day, those foreign devils will not dare to approach the fleet. But without the threat of their navy, who do we have to fear? " "Yes, Principal," Chen Cheng took a deep breath and tried hard to hide the excitement in his heart, "Even if Japan is so close to China, if it wants to transport its troops, it must first cross the sea. But now we have cloud bombs From now on, let alone Japan, what should we fear about Britain and the United States? ¡±   "But once this news spreads we still need assistance from the United Kingdom and the United States, especially the Americans." Wang Shijie said anxiously. As Chiang Kai-shek's senior think tank, he could certainly understand what Chen Cheng and others meant, but those things were still too far away, and they still had many immediate worries. "Qin Wei, what do you think?" Chiang Kai-shek looked at Qin Wei, a little excited and slightly complaining It was all caused by this kid. "I think I can be promoted to a general!" Text Chapter 464 Must win over February 10, 1941. Hainan, Haikou. The port was bustling with people. And when the "Kirishima" battleship used its huge hull with a displacement of more than 30,000 tons to lead the "Hyuuga", "Hosho", "Aoba", "Kakko" and other battleships in the front of the port, it slowly sailed. As they passed, the bustling crowd suddenly became silent, and then started to cry and howl. ¡­ ¡°We finally have a navy again.¡± At the innermost side of the port, protected by layers of elite guards armed with live ammunition, a group of people standing on the pier put down their telescopes and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "This is not just a matter of having a navy again. How have we ever had battleships before? Where have we ever had aircraft carriers? Where have we ever had heavy cruisers? Although the number is a little smaller, the strength is much stronger than before. "It's just that the Hyuga is a little older" "Don't be picky! Although the Hinata is older, its displacement is larger than that of the Kirishima. What's more, what if we are old? Has there ever been such a giant ship? Even when the Beiyang Navy's "Zhenyuan" and "Dingyuan" were powerful in East Asia, their displacement was only a few thousand tons. " "If you don't accept it, do it yourself. Come here. I don't ask you to get a more powerful one, even a destroyer. " "Jiansheng, I think you haven't said anything. Is there something on your mind?" Li Zongren listened to the chatter of the people around him. But he was more concerned about the old man's mood He had never seen Bai Chongxi smile since the two met. "What's on your mind?" Bai Zongxi let out a long breath: "I'm just a little depressed. The war is becoming more and more different from before." "Yes." Li Zongren took another look at the man who was slowly passing through. The fleet in the strait "can even capture warships. When I first heard it, I almost thought it was someone talking in sleep. Even if it was confirmed later. I still can't believe it It's simply appalling." "You. I haven't heard anything more shocking." As his eyes passed over the giant ship in front of him, Bai Zongxi remembered some of the words Qin Wei had said to him before, especially the kid holding a pen dangling in front of his eyes. Scenario six billion people can be killed in one week! Is this true or false? But even if it's fake, I'm afraid it can only be fake, right? Those people can create a weapon that can capture a fleet So what Qin Wei told him before, is the "nuclear" weapon that the Americans have begun to study really as powerful as said? Can a city be wiped out in an instant? But what if it doesn't reach this kind of power? Being able to wipe out all the members of a fleet in the blink of an eye is already frightening. At least for now. Whoever masters this weapon and whoever can produce it on a large scale can gain a huge advantage on the battlefield and even directly determine the victory or defeat of both parties. Doesn't this mean that future wars will no longer depend on the command level of generals? The development of such a form of war will inevitably make old people like them less and less familiar with the battlefield. otherwise. With Qin Wei's level, how could he become a first-level general with such virtue? Not even qualified to be a platoon leader. "The Japanese were frightened this time." Li Zongren did not hear what Bai Chongxi was saying. Bai Chongxi still seemed a little confused. He continued: "Not to mention that the army was frightened, Ananwei hurriedly disbanded the newly gathered troops. I heard that the navy was also very scared. Originally, their revenge fleets had already set off, but they were hurriedly called back. Now. Their fleets have all retreated to the port, and they are still producing anti-aircraft artillery like crazy" "Can you not be afraid?" Bai Zongxi sneered, "The reason why they are so arrogant is that their navy is stronger than ours. If they go back a few times, they will be able to capture one of their fleets, and if they go back a few more times, their wealth will be wiped out, and their navy will be like a rootless duckweed. Sooner or later, they will be finished. You can only let us slaughter you!" "Old Chiang is very proud this time." Li Zongren bumped into Bai Chongxi's shoulder and smacked his lips at the high-spirited Chiang Kai-shek in the center. "Of course he is proud. He got a fleet for nothing, especially an aircraft carrier" Bai Chongxi snorted coldly, "This is tantamount to getting an airport that can move freely. What do the Japanese fear most about us now? Not yet. Is it the Air Force? Such an aircraft carrier is at least worth destroying ten of their divisions. "Ten divisions are not as good as one of Qin Wei's legs. Jiansheng, you have a good relationship with Qin Wei, do you think you can?" "Li Zongren asked in a low voice again. "That kid is very naughty." Bai Chongxi took another look at Qin Wei, who was following Lao Jiang, silent and like a wooden man, and shook his head slightly, "He is? will be mixed into our affairs. Especially now, based on the merits in his hands, even if he does not make any meritorious service in the future, he will still be in an invincible position. Even if he rebelled against Lao Jiang, Lao Jiang would at most relinquish his authority and would never dare to do so. Injuring him even a hair Just like before, this kid negotiated with the Communist Party and ignored the results of Zhang Wenbai and the others' previous efforts. He directly gave a large part of Timoshenko's weapons to the Communist Party, which made Lao Jiang very angry. Half dead, almost wanted to settle the score with him. But now? Haven't you been promoted to the first level of general? After negotiating with **, we went his way, without Chiang Kai-shek saying a bad word. " " With such a fleet, Chiang Kai-shek will certainly be easy to talk to. But it's a pity. If we can get help from Qin Wei, our Gui family will have great hope. "Li Zongren sighed. What kind of human spirit is he? Of course we can see Qin Wei's position. He is not even happy to see the struggle between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, so how can he be willing to see the Kuomintang split again? But Qin Wei has seen it again and again He has the credit for always making people's hearts beat with excitement. He really wants to pull people over At least now it seems that a Qin Wei is not worth half of Lao Jiang's Huangpu. This is not an exaggeration. You must know that Qin Wei now holds the air force in one hand and the navy in the other Even if Chen Shaokuan and Chen Jiliang dare not listen to Chiang Kai-shek, they will never dare to play with Qin Wei. You moth. You can't afford it! If the bomb didn't hit the Japanese, what would happen to them? "Actually, you can try to contact me first, but I can't, don't think I'm familiar with that kid. But I know he has been guarding me I have to find someone else to contact him. "Bai Zongxi knew what Li Zongren was thinking. In fact, he himself was more interested in expanding the power of the Gui clan than Li Zongren. As he knew about Qin Wei, now is not the right time. "Looking for someone else? Li Zongren was overjoyed. It would be great if he could be contacted, but he was afraid that he wouldn't be able to be contacted: "Who is suitable?" I heard that Qin Wei rarely interacts with people. Unless necessary, he spends most of his time at home" "I think Ji Kuan should be able to do it! "Bai Cunxi said. "Ji Kuan? But now that he is the chairman of Zhejiang Province, what contact can he have with Qin Wei? Furthermore, his ideas are different from ours. "Li Zongren was startled. Ji Kuan was Huang Shaohong, the second in the original Big Three of the Guangxi Clan. He established the New Gui Clan with Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi. But later, the New Gui Clan fought repeatedly in the war with Chiang Kai-shek. The defeat and heavy losses gave Huang Shaohong the idea of ????breaking up the war and making peace with Chiang Kai-shek. He believed that the Xingui clique had been doing badly for so many years and that it would be impossible to compete with Chiang Kai-shek for the world. Taking advantage of this opportunity and using their own methods to make a name for themselves, Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi and others are not willing to force others to do anything. He agreed to leave After that, Huang Shaohong left Guangxi and was sent here and there by Chiang Kai-shek. Although he was sometimes used in important positions, he was fed up with it after the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. He was sent to cooperate with Yan Xishan and became the deputy commander in the Second War Zone. Later, he was sent to Zhejiang to become the provincial chairman. As a result, not long after he took office, he was reprimanded by Chiang Kai-shek in the telegram. In the telegram, Chiang Kai-shek accused Huang Shaohong of "poor political performance and disreputable reputation" in Zhejiang, and asked him to take care of himself and "pay careful attention". This telegram left Huang Shaohong in a fog, and he could not figure out where he had offended him. He immediately drove to Wuhan and submitted his resignation to Jiang, but he was suddenly enlightened by Jiang's words: "Since you came back from the battle in Shanxi last year, you have said to everyone that the Eighth Route Army has good military discipline, is good at guerrilla warfare, and is brave in fighting. , how the Communist Party mobilized the masses, how to mobilize the people, how the military and civilians cooperated in the war of resistance, and so on. Party headquarters at all levels, Huangpu military officers, and local gentry were naturally unconvinced and wanted to gossip about you. "As a result, Huang Shaohong finally understood why he had become "notorious", but he was also half-dead angry He just did a good job, but a few words of praise are not enough? However, the Chairman of Zhejiang Province still has to Keep going, so Huang Shaohong is still staying in Jinhua, Zhejiang. ¡°The more you do this, the less attention you will attract. Bai Chongxi said in a deep voice: "Ji Kuan is trustworthy, and although he founded arsenals and some militia groups in Zhejiang, Chiang Kai-shek has been keeping an eye on him. In the end, his work must have been in vain In this case, why not let him commit suicide?" Please return to the central government to serve? " "Serving in the central government? Then we have to find a good position for him" Li Zongren thought about it and felt that Bai Chongxi's suggestion was a good one. After all, Huang Shaohong is not an ordinary person. He has always had a relationship with them, and his status is high enough to come forward to win over Qin Wei. It is enough to show that They value Qin Wei. But if Huang Shaohong is allowed to return to the central government, it cannot be a general position, let alone a casual job. Otherwise, not only Huang Shaohong himself, but also they themselves will feel uncomfortable. "Look at the position of Minister of Food. ? "Bai Chongxi suddenly asked again: "This is a newly established department that is extremely important, but not particularly important.With Ji Kuan's status, he could prevent Lao Jiang from becoming wary. " "Minister of Food? "Li Zongren thought for a while and nodded again. Of course he knew about this newly established department. Due to frequent wars, the army was seriously short of military rations. Although there was an occasional supply of chicken, duck, fish and eggs, after all, it had only developed one or two Therefore, in order to solve this problem, in the middle of last year, the National Government specially established the "National Food Administration" directly under the Executive Yuan, and was led by the founder of Minsheng Company. Lu Zuofu organized it. This was not an easy task for Lu Zuofu. In the autumn of 1938, Wuhan fell, and nearly 100,000 tons of personnel and materials from the factories moved to Sichuan were evacuated to Yichang. and most of the business personnel, transported in sections, rushed day and night, and despite the indiscriminate bombing by Japanese planes, after 40 days of hard work, all the people and materials gathered in Yichang were finally transported to Sichuan before the fall. This rush operation attracted attention at home and abroad, and was later hailed as China's "Dunkirk". However, despite the great efforts of Lu Zuofu and others, the shortage of military rations remained unchanged. For this reason, the Executive Yuan decided to establish. The higher-level Ministry of Food, in addition to pursuing those who jacked up rice prices during the war, also listed Sichuan, Hunan, Yunnan, Guizhou, and Jiangxi as five first-class food administration bureaus in the country, and fully controlled the supply and transportation of military grain. Farmers were rewarded, and farmers were also forced to collect grain This position is indeed extremely important, but conversely, in this era when the military committee has full control over the overall situation, it is difficult for the Ministry of Food, which only faces local grain collection, to be like other If the department can influence the situation, it will definitely not cause Chiang Kai-shek to worry. "I think it can. I'll contact Ji Kuan when I get back. " "You have to tell Ji Kuan, Qin Wei is a very treacherous guy, so be careful" "Of course I know this, but with Ji Kuan's ability, I don't think he can pull off any tricks. " "It would be nice if he could figure out the trick, but if he can't figure it out, he will flip the table" "" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 465 Press Conference In fact, it is not just the Gui family that wants to take advantage of Qin Wei. All the domestic factions that still have some strength want to have some relationship with Qin Wei. It is best to directly get Qin Wei into their own camp. Come here because this battle is really weird. Although Chiang Kai-shek and others worked hard to keep secrets, how could there be any real secrets among the upper echelons of the Kuomintang? Even in later generations, cloud bombs are known as "nuclear weapons of poor countries". In later generations, almost every country has constantly promised not to develop nuclear weapons, but in fact everyone wants to desperately develop nuclear weapons. Because only with nuclear weapons can everyone's security be more reliably guaranteed. In addition to nuclear weapons, almost every powerful country is also studying other means to ensure the "final security" of its own country. Just like the so-called smallpox virus that Qin Wei used to "terrorize" Bai Zhenxi, it was just the most inconspicuous one. The five permanent members of the United Nations, and even Japan, Italy, Israel, and Germany, which are not permanent members but are not much different in strength, may all have that "last resort". Once the country is hit by a devastating blow, Just sacrifice it and let all mankind in the world die with you Cloud bomb is now the "ultimate weapon". Although its deterrence is far less than weapons such as nuclear weapons and biochemical genetic viruses, it is still a kind of deterrence. The enemy's trump card. And this can not only deter domestic enemies, but also deal with foreign powers. Until now, except for the Soviet Union, which "used to" have a border with China, all major powers that pose a threat to China have to rely on their navy to truly engage in armed contact with China. But the power of cloud bombs against warships has been proven, as long as there are enough bombs. No matter how many warships the enemy comes, they are just delivering food to China Although airplanes and other things are needed in the middle, having such a weapon in hand can at least make people feel a little straighter. And if you want to get the Cloud Explosive Bomb, you can only find Qin Wei. "Brother Qin has already been awarded the title of first-class general at a young age. In a few years, won't the Military Commission want to give you the rank of marshal?" Li Zongren came from the fifth war zone, and Yan Xishan also came from the second war zone. The war zone is coming It's impossible not to come. I couldn't hold back my curiosity. Anyway, the Japanese army in North China was severely beaten by the Eighth Route Army in the Taihang Mountains, and their commander was captured by the Qin Wei, so nothing could happen for a while. However, compared to Li Zongren's Gui clan's desire for Qin Wei, Yan Xishan was not so enthusiastic. For one thing, his territory is not close to the sea. Secondly, he knew that he could not compete with Chiang Kai-shek, and thirdly, he also knew that he did not have enough weight in front of Qin Wei. So his current attitude toward Qin Wei is to work hard to make good friends because he knows that as long as Qin Wei doesn't go against Lao Jiang in the future, this kid will always be Lao Jiang's most valued person. "Haha, Mr. Baichuan deserves the award. Who doesn't know what kind of person I, Mr. Qin, am? This first-level general is just joking." Qin Wei smiled. While walking forward behind He Yingqin the naval review ceremony has passed, and what is going to be done now is the press conference. It is said that many people have been looking forward to this conference for a long time. It is said that the swarm of reporters alone exceeded a thousand people. At this time, there was no auditorium in Haikou that could accommodate a thousand people for a meeting. Therefore, at Qin Wei's suggestion, Chiang Kai-shek simply abandoned the original press conference model. The venue was arranged directly on the pier. But as a result, the people who came to review the navy with Chiang Kai-shek had to follow them to set the stage for the press conference. Yan Xishan is one of them. "You can become a first-level general even if you are joking around. If Brother Qin stops joking around one day, what will happen?" Yan Xishan continued to praise. Anyway, it¡¯s just a few words, and no blood is needed. "Haha, Mr. Baichuan is joking" The venue is not far from the reviewing stand. A very open place. It is said that when the Airborne Division flew to capture Haikou, this was one of the landing places. It was from this point that the Airborne Division took control of the port, leaving the Japanese in Haikou unable to escape. In this battle, more than 20,000 Japanese were captured in the entire Hainan Island. More than 10,000 of them are employees sent by major Japanese companies to rob Hainan Island of various resources, as well as many technical and exploration personnel. It can be said that the raid to seize Hainan Island not only gave the Nationalist Government a strategic advantage over North Vietnam and even the Japanese army in Guangdong, but also dealt a severe blow to major Japanese companies. Now, Chiang Kai-shek and others came to Haikou to review the navy, which was not only a show off, but also a demonstration to the Japanese. "Haha, the Chairman is already waiting. I won't waste my time. Brother, please." After chatting for a few more words, I saw that Lao Jiang and others had already sat on the rostrum of the press conference, and Yan Xishan stopped. Nonsense, just make way for Qin Wei. "Then I've overstepped my bounds." *************************************************************** ¡°A press conference with thousands of people¡­ Tsk, this guy is really beautiful this time." Qin Wei walked to the podium, perhaps because he attracted too many eyes at the moment, so he didn't notice a few clusters of eyes that were a little different. "It would be great if there was a gun now. One shot can eliminate the great enemy of this empire." "Idiot! If there was a gun, the target you should aim at now is Chiang Kai-shek As soon as this guy dies, the Chinese will If we are caught in the chaos of fighting for the leadership position, we will naturally be unable to resist the empire. " "If we prepare for the assassination from the beginning, there should still be a possibility of success. But I don't understand, Chief, why don't you let it happen. What are we doing?¡± It was obvious that the speakers were several Japanese people, but this press conference did not entertain Japanese people, and Japanese reporters were not in the mood to come and enjoy self-flagellation So, they stood at the pier. A room on a higher ground could face the press conference, but it was two kilometers away from the press conference, so only telescopes could be used. "If there is no Qin Wei in this press conference, then I might try to assassinate him. But now there is Qin Wei This guy is famous for being timid and thoughtful." There were five people inside, all dressed like dock workers. One of them, who was wearing a hat and was thinner, heard the questions from the people around him. He smiled bitterly and shook his head: "You should have seen it too. Those reporters entered the press conference. The routes to the scene are all specific, and before Chiang Kai-shek and others rushed over, engineers and soldiers even conducted all-round inspections with metal detectors along the way. The latest inspection was less than two minutes after the reporters passed by This shows that close-range assassination is simply not feasible. Our current location is the closest and most conducive to sniping, but the straight-line distance from the venue is more than two kilometers What kind of sniper rifle can do this. Hitting the target from a distance? Especially when you have to face inspections by the opponent's soldiers every few minutes This is simply an impossible task." "I really don't understand why the empire always suffers at the hands of such a coward. ." One of the airways. "Perhaps it's because cowards know how to use the power in their hands better than fearless people." The agency chief said with a wry smile. "Captain, are you really going to meet that guy?" Another person asked: "This is a very dangerous action! If the other party turns against you, you will never come back." "You can do this. Don't worry, I can definitely come back." The agency director smiled, "Qin Wei is actually a relatively gentle person despite his brutal appearance. In particular, he has one characteristic, or rather a weakness: he is special. He values ??the safety of Chinese people. Even if it is just for an ordinary Chinese farmer, he will not harm me casually, let alone imprison me. " "If that is the case, then we will arrest him every time. Wouldn't it be enough for a few Chinese to threaten him?" The man who just said Qin Wei was a coward snorted. "That's different! If we do what you say, what about our expatriates in China? What about the immigrants in Manchuria? What about the immigrants in North Korea? What about the immigrants in Taiwan? Even the people in the mainland What should we do?" The agency director glared at this guy, "That guy doesn't have any psychological burden at all about killing people. If he is allowed to find an excuse, he will definitely take what happened in Nanjing. It's happening again above our heads Do you really think that as the imperial army wipes out the Chinese airports on the coast one by one, he will not find the opportunity to bomb our mainland? " "They have an aircraft carrier now!" Another one! People also look at this guy like a fool. The loss of the naval fleet this time was too serious, especially when the Chinese had a mobile sea airfield, which once again posed a huge threat to the security of Japan's mainland, and the whole of Japan was panicked. You know, the Chinese have proven with facts that Japan itself is not safe. "I was wrong, please punish me from the head of the agency." The man also realized his slip of the tongue and hurriedly bowed his head to the head of the agency to admit his mistake. "Forget it." The agency chief sighed, "I'm going down to meet with Qin Wei nowyou guys should retreat quickly." "Commissioner, have you really decided?" "There is an old saying in China, 'Wealth is at risk. Please!" The agency director smiled bitterly again, "Although the goals discussed are different, the truth is the same. We have lost almost all our trump cards, and we can no longer afford the losses of the three divisions. They were rescued from the Chinese encirclement and had no choice but to take risks!" "But the agency chief¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking, I¡¯m going! Gentlemen, take care! "The head of the agency smiled and took off his work hat. Suddenly, his long hair was fluttering Text Chapter 466: Intimidation on the spot "This operation of the Chinese Navy successfully captured a Japanese squadron, which is the first time in the history of world naval warfare. But we are all curious, General Chen Shaokuan, what methods did you use to achieve your goal? Did you use poison gas, as the legend said? "The press conference entered a fever pitch at the beginning The successful capture of a fleet attracted the world's attention even more than the air force's sinking of two Japanese battleships. After all, the battleship that was bombed and sunk originally belonged to Japan and had nothing to do with other countries. But now, since the Chinese can capture the Japanese fleet, doesn't it mean that they can also capture the fleets of any other country? In this regard, all countries around the world are furious. Therefore, after hearing about the result on New Year's Eve, various countries sent diplomats to negotiate with the Chinese government, and governments of various countries also summoned Chinese ambassadors Among them, the British reaction was the most intense. The British government even threatened to stop aid or even close the Burma Highway. According to Ambassador Guo Taiqi to the UK, after the British Foreign Secretary negotiated with him to no avail, British Prime Minister Churchill also came forward and showed his teeth and claws in front of him, as if he wanted to eat people. But it was no use. The Chinese government still refuses to disclose any information. Even when faced with Churchill, who was known for his toughness, he still pushed back. And Guo Taiqi also showed uncontrollable excitement in his telegram to China, because it was the first time he was so tough when facing the great powers. "Faced with the threat from the British Prime Minister, I simply said: 'All countries are extremely interested in this,' and Churchill immediately stopped. At that time, I felt inexplicably excited and just wanted to shout to the sky" However, the government's negotiations were fruitless. Journalists have become the only means that countries can currently use. Therefore, despite the long distances to many places, reporters from various countries still arrived in Haikou on time in just a few days. "We did not use poison gas." Facing the question from the reporter who claimed to be from the UK, Chen Shaokuan sat next to Chiang Kai-shek with an upright look on his face. "I can guarantee this with my personality." "But if it is not the use of poison gas, what method can make a fleet of people lose their lives with almost no resistance?" The British reporter was obviously concerned about Chen Shaokuan's answer. Feeling dissatisfied, "Or maybe your country just doesn't want to admit it, but in fact you did use poison gas. Really?" "I said, we did not use poison gas." Chen Shaokuan still replied. "Mr. Chairman, can you answer my question?" The British reporter ignored Chen Shaokuan. "Your country has always been very backward in terms of weapons. You can't even make an ordinary artillery by yourself Now you are Suddenly there is a weapon that can easily capture a fleet. If it were not for the use of poison gas, what method did you use? "" Mr. Reporter, every reporter can only ask one question. You are already the third one. That's it." Seeing Jiang's face turn dark after hearing the British reporter's deliberately provocative questions, Qin Wei couldn't help but smile bitterly and quickly motioned to Shao Lizi, who was hosting the press conference, to shake his head. "I know this is my third question, but you haven't answered it since the first question I just want to know the answer. Did your country use poison gas in the war?" The British reporter refused. Rao, let alone sit down. And his actions were supported by a group of foreign devils around him. "Mr. Chairman, you should answer this question" "That's right. If you don't answer, it will be acquiescence!" "I just said, with China's backwardness, how can it be possible to have such advanced weapons? It can only be poison gas!" "I even suspect that the poison gas was not produced by them themselves, but maybe it was supported by the Soviets." "Cough, cough" The foreign devils just wanted to cause trouble. Shao Lizi, the Propaganda Minister, repeatedly tried to stop these guys, but unfortunately no one paid any attention. On the other hand, many Chinese reporters nearby were offended by the unscrupulousness of these foreign devil colleagues, and they argued with them in indignation. Some even moved their hands But this was obviously beyond the scope of the press conference, and Shao Lizi could only quickly order the guards to stop it. Under this situation, feeling He Yingqin pulling his clothes harder and harder, Qin Wei could only tap the loudspeaker in front of him lightly: "Which reporter just asked the question?" "It's me!" That was just now A British reporter raised his arm, "I'm asking General Qin. Can you answer my question?" "This involves military secrets." Qin Wei looked embarrassed. "But people also need to know the truth." The British guy responded tit for tat. "I very much agree with what you said But as you said just now, China is still very backward, and it is impossible to produce advanced weapons." QinHe seemed to smile a little embarrassedly, "So, the method we used is actually not very clever. In the final analysis, it is just a technique. You may even just need to relay my words to your domestic military personnel. They are very good at it." This method or weapon can be restored soon Britain is the largest maritime power, aren't you afraid of bringing trouble to your country? " "What do you mean?" The British reporter's expression suddenly changed. . "What I mean is that if you continue to ask me this question, or if a certain reporter here presses me this question, then the huge British Navy may be severely damaged in a short period of time, and it will be difficult to do so. Imaginative trauma" Qin Wei bared his teeth and pretended to glance at the group of foreign reporters: "I just heard someone speaking French, German, and even Italian Mr. Reporter, you don¡¯t want them to know this, right?¡± ¡°Are you trying to scare me by not wanting to answer the question?¡± the British reporter asked with a forced smile. "You are very smart, Mr. Reporter, I am really trying to scare you!" Qin Wei said with a smile: "But what can you do? Do you want to continue asking questions?" "I, I take back the question I just asked." The British reporter sipped. He stared at Qin Wei with his mouth open for a long time, but in the end he still couldn't muster the courage Britain was now bombed even more miserably by Germany, but it was all supported by the navy. Even if Qin Wei said it was only possible, he would not dare to take the risk. Unless he wants to commit treason. Seeing him sit down angrily, Qin Wei became even more happy: "Haha, this reporter is very smart. He made a right choice Of course, in order to avoid possible losses to the British Navy, he also avoided You yourself are being hunted by the British Intelligence Agency. I believe that journalists from the United States and other countries that have non-hostile relations with Britain will definitely not raise such a question in public. Journalists from Germany, Italy, and all their allies, in order to prevent you from being beaten, or even directly murdered, by journalists from the United Kingdom and its allies, I believe you will not ask the same question. "Yes, right?" "" "This kid" There are only a few people on the rostrum, with Lao Jiang in the middle, He Yingqin and Chen Shaokuan on his left and right, Qin Wei and Bai Chongxi slightly outside, and Shao Lizi and others on the outside. Xu Tingyao, but there were not many people on the stage, but there were quite a few big guys sitting under the stage. Seeing that Qin Wei actually played such a rogue trick, and even openly provoked reporters from various countries at the press conference, everyone was dumbfounded and couldn't help laughing or crying But everyone also knew that Qin Wei's behavior Once the move is made, those reporters from various countries who were originally looking for trouble will definitely no longer be able to ask any sharp questions After everything has been said, if we continue to ask such questions that may involve the safety of the British Royal Navy, not only now He may be beaten by reporters from the UK and its "friendly countries", and he may also be hunted down by the British Intelligence Agency in the future Although everyone knows that Qin Wei deliberately scares people, even if he asks, the other party will It's impossible to really tell the secret of that weapon, but the question is, since you can't find out anything, why take the risk? It's so bad to be misunderstood, isn't it? And those reporters with backgrounds in Germany, Japan, Italy and France dare not speak casually, because as long as they ask questions, they may be interfered by reporters from Britain, the United States and other countries, and they may not really get into a fight like Qin Wei said Then Isn¡¯t it just a joke for the Chinese people? "Leverage your strength, brat, you are getting worse and worse." Seeing that the group of foreign reporters who were still determined not to give up until they reached their goals suddenly became stuck, He Yingqin smiled bitterly and shook his head. , "But now that no one is asking questions, how can this press conference be held? Do you want the Chairman to just sit here?" "Come on, do you think I don't know what you have planned? The foreign devils don't ask questions, let's play by ourselves. Wellhey, won't someone get up thenhuh?" Just as he was talking, Qin Wei suddenly jumped up, which shocked He Yingqin and others. "What's wrong?" Chiang Kai-shek reluctantly sat in his seat and asked unhappily. "Meet an acquaintance!" Qin Wei took a long breath, calmed himself down, and tilted his chin downward: "Long time no see!" "Long time no see!" A woman stood up from the group of Chinese reporters, a very beautiful woman. : "President Qin!" "This title sounds intimate." Qin Wei frowned and looked around again: "However, you don't think that just because of this title, you can ask me to intercede on your behalf. Right?" "I'm here to negotiate." The woman took off the camera hanging around her neck and handed it to the guard who came closer. "On behalf of the Chinese Expeditionary Forces Headquarters of the Empire of Japan, I would like to express my gratitude to Chairman Chiang and the government of your country.?? Put forward a request for negotiation: use the same number of Chinese prisoners in exchange for the three divisions of our Imperial Japanese Army that are currently besieged in northern Vietnam! " Text Chapter 467 Qin Wei, how dare you¡ª¡ª The focus of the press conference was instantly stolen. The questions that Lao Jiang and others had arranged in advance to add glory to their faces did not find a chance to be performed Those reporters, especially foreign reporters, after being "intimidated" and provoked by Qin Wei, temporarily lost interest in asking questions, and even There are also some faint signs of "split" and "hostility". However, these reporters are not stupid. They will listen to whatever Qin Wei says. Therefore, after seeing Nan Zao Yunzi suddenly appear, they immediately threw Lao Jiang and others aside and kept taking pictures of Nan Zao Yunzi. Likewise, Chinese journalists are not far behinddemanding a prisoner exchange! This is the first time that the Japanese have voluntarily surrendered to China. And by exchanging prisoners for the three North Vietnamese divisions, doesn't that mean that the Japanese have admitted that they have completely lost this battle and there is no chance of a comeback? "Unexpectedly." The press conference could not be released. Old Jiang had originally prepared a speech, which was carefully prepared for him by Chen Brai. It was not only impassioned, but also inspiring. Now it is Nan Zao Yunzi If you do this, the atmosphere will be lost. However, Chiang Kai-shek was not unhappy about losing such an opportunity to shine, because he was very happy now, and the reason for being happy was the same as those of the Chinese reporters: Are the Japanese surrendering? "First time, first time!" Shao Lizi kept walking around the room, "The Japanese have always been known for their toughness, and soldiers are more proud of dying in battle, but this time they offered to exchange prisoners I I think this can be discussed. " "Shao Gong is right. Japanese soldiers have always advocated Bushido, and most of them are not afraid of death. If this exchange succeeds, their morale will definitely be greatly affected. "It's hard to bring it up again," Yan Xishan also said. "De Lin, Jiansheng, what do you think?" Lao Jiang couldn't hide his pride, and asked Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi pretending to be modest. "Although the Japanese are soft on the surface, the conditions they proposed this time are indeed difficult for us to avoid." Li Zongren said solemnly: "In exchange for prisoners If we don't agree, this will also be a huge blow to the morale of the Japanese army. "But Baiwu Qingyoshi, Kawabe Shozo and others are already meat on the chopping block. Wouldn't it be a pity to let them go like this?" He Yingqin said: "And these are nearly three divisions. Once the tiger is released, it will be serious." It will affect the comparison of forces between us and the Japanese, and it will also have a great impact on the future battlefield situation. At that time, it will be difficult to surround them. " "Yes, the Japanese have sinister intentions. That's the idea." Bai Zongxi also said at the same time. "I also know that the Japanese have ulterior motives. But if this negotiation can succeed, it will be very beneficial to us. Especially if the Japanese take the initiative to bow their heads this time. It will undoubtedly greatly improve our international reputation. This will be very beneficial to us. Get assistance from all countries," Chiang Kai-shek said. "Qin Wei. Why haven't you spoken?" He Yingqin glanced around and saw that Qin Wei was just leaning on the sofa aside, thinking silently, so he asked again. "It's nothing, I'm just thinking about how to break this situation." Qin Wei showed his teeth and said, "Lao Bai is right, their intentions are sinister this time but they are using serious conspiracy. We are There's no way to avoid it. This is definitely not a plan that those idiots who only know how to fight hard can come up with. " "You mean" Bai Zongxi has been with Qin Wei for the longest time. After hearing this kid's words, I immediately thought of what he wanted to say. "Our opponent may have to make changes." Qin Wei smacked his lips. "I suspect that the Dofeihara gang may even have returned to the Japanese command center." "Dofeihara? Hasn't he retired?" Yan Xishan asked. He and Kenji Doihara were classmates at the Japanese Military Academy. They had a close relationship and were once good friends. Later, when he became the chairman of Shanxi Military and Political Affairs, Doihara made a special trip to visit him. As a result, he warmly entertained his old friend. Unexpectedly, Doihara Kenji took this opportunity to secretly record the mountains and landscapes of northern Shanxi in the name of tourism. Later, when Japan launched a war of aggression against China, it was based on the map recorded by Doihara at that time that it conquered Yanmen Pass, the fortress in northern Shanxi, and invaded Shanxi. Therefore, he is not ordinary concerned about this "old friend". "Minami Yunko is currently the only female general in the Japanese Army. Her status is not to say respectable, but it is also very special. I fooled her a few times before, which made her sick and unable to work effectively, so she was forced to return to Japan. . But now she suddenly shows up again" Qin Wei snorted, "Other than Doihara, I can't think of anyone who can bring this bitch out again. " "It's very possible. After all, Yuan Xian'er is this woman's teacher." Shao Lizi kept nodding. These people are against Nan Zao Yunzi andNot a stranger to her, not to mention that this woman had stolen a large amount of military intelligence, her romantic relationship with Dai Jitao, one of the veterans of the Kuomintang, was enough for everyone to remember. You know, many people here are old acquaintances with Dai Jitao. "Dofeihara is indeed a treacherous old man, but you, Chief Qin, shouldn't be afraid of him, right?" He Yingqin asked with a smile: "At the beginning, you made him lose his temper, and he obeyed you once he wrote a letter." "It's different." Qin Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head, "The power that people like Doihara can exert in China is different from that in Japan. Besides, I suspect that they are not just one person. Don't forget, not long ago, Ishihara People like Wanji and Seishiro Sakagaki have also returned to Tokyo. In addition, Juichi Terauchi, who has a good relationship with Doihara and has served as land minister, has a deep foundation in their base camp It can be said that they want to be influential. , We need strategic talents, we need intrigues, we need strong generals! We will be in trouble in the future. " "Then you mean to say, don't let go of these three divisions in North Vietnam?" Chiang Kai-shek frowned. He stood up, feeling a little guilty due to Qin Wei's words. Kanji Ishihara was the number one hero in Japan's conquest of Siberia. Timoshenko, a famous general in the Soviet Union, was defeated by this guy without even having a chance to punch; Dohi Not to mention, they are old rivals. There is no doubt about their abilities and understanding of China and even these people. Juichi Terauchi and Seishiro Sakagaki are also famous Japanese generals, although they have both served on the battlefield in China. He suffered defeats in battles, especially Juichi Terauchi, who was severely abused at the beginning. But as Qin Wei said, this man once served as the Japanese Army Prime Minister, and his father Masaki Terauchi even served as the Prime Minister of Japan. He has deep roots in Japan. , has great influence Such a group of people knit together to form a force that cannot be ignored. "No, these three divisions must be released." Qin Wei shook his head gently, "The Japanese have figured out our key point this time, and we can't do it if we don't agree." "But these are three divisions after all, and two of them are It is still the main battle division of the Kwantung Army. Once it is released, what impact will it have on the future war situation" Bai Chongxi said worriedly. ¡­ ¡°No matter how great the impact on the future war situation is, you must release him. Because you have no other choice.¡± The location is Qin Wei¡¯s temporary residence in Haikou. Nan Zao Yunzi was sitting on the sofa, looking extremely leisurely. When she looked at Qin Wei, she showed a look that said I was sure of you, and the most charming smile bloomed on her face. "Who came up with this trick?" "Guess!" Qin Wei sat opposite the woman, but the distance was at least ten meters away. Not only that, but Tang Zong was sitting next to him Originally, Zhou Tian wanted to take on the position of "personal bodyguard" in person. Unfortunately, Qin Wei believed that Nan Zao Yunzi still had the possibility of violence and hurting others, so he resolutely did not allow her to do so. Come forward. And considering that Lao Jiang was also very concerned about Nan Zao Yunzi's purpose, he easily pulled Tang Zong over. As a result, even though Tang Zong came, he was still full of resentment towards him I am a dignified major general and the Secretary-General of the Military Command, and I am your personal bodyguard? However, resentment was resentment, and Tang Zong also understood that Qin Wei was giving him a chance to make meritorious deeds, so he could only follow him honestly. And in this way, the resentment in his chest can only be vented to Nan Zao Yunzi: "Nan Zao Yunzi, you'd better understand your current situation. Don't think that if you reveal your identity in public and say you want to negotiate, we won't "I dare to detain you." "Of course I know the style of the National Government. Don't worry, since I dare to come, I am not afraid of what kind of decision you will make." Nan Zao Yunzi said with a smile, not caring about Tang Zong's threats. "It is indeed a good idea to use those captured soldiers to control us. But if you think this is enough, you are looking down on others." Qin Wei also smiled, "If I don't want to exchange, I only need to order Du Yuming, If Sun Liren launches an attack, he can declare to the outside world that Hyakutake Haruyoshi and his gang are unwilling to surrender and are trying to resist When the time comes, even if I kill all the people in those three divisions, there will be nothing you can do." "We are the Japanese. The soldiers of the empire are indeed very temperamental, and they would definitely rather die than surrender." Nanzo Yunzi said with a smile: "However, if they die, then the prisoners in our hands may also take action. There might be one or two riots, or some infectious disease, and many people would die in one go" "How dare you!" Tang Zong shouted. "General Tang, I am very timid. If you scare me like this, it will make me feel uncomfortable." Nanzo Yunzi still smiled. "The summer harvest will be here in a few months." Qin Wei looked at the sky outside the window, then patted Tang Zong on the shoulder with a smile: "Old Tang, you said if napalm falls into the rice fields, there will be What are the consequences?¡±"Qin Wei, how dare you¡ª¡ª" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 468 Not enough conditions There was once a rumor that the reason why Japan finally surrendered during World War II was not the American atomic bombs, but the Americans throwing napalm bombs into their rice fields Although the atomic bombs are powerful, Japan also has scientists. As you can imagine, this kind of bomb is not easy to produce. No matter how ruthless the Americans are, they can't just throw it away. At that time, Japan was completely surrounded and could only rely on the little land on its own land to produce food to satisfy its hunger. Therefore, if the Americans really threw petrol bombs into the rice fields, at least one-third of Japan would starve to death. population of one. This is why they finally chose to surrender. Although I don¡¯t know if this rumor is true, the little arable land in Japan is really not enough to burn. Napalm can burn on water, not to mention rice fields that have been drained of water during harvesting? A single napalm bomb thrown into a rice field about to be harvested is enough to burn a large area. Although Japan is an island country, there are many large stretches of cropland. And such a place may only need one napalm bomb to completely destroy it. After a few hundred, hundreds of thousands or even millions of acres of rice fields may be harvested. And this means that hundreds of thousands of people will go hungry in the future. Nan Zao Yunzi is a smart man, and of course he knows the terrible consequences of this kind of action proposed by Qin Wei. But the Chinese now have captured aircraft carriers, so they can do this. So, she couldn't sit still. "Our soldiers are going to riot and be infected with diseases and so on. What else should I not dare to do?" Looking at Nan Zao Yunzi's frightened look, Qin Wei spread his hands. He asked with a smile. "This, this is not in your interests." "Our interests? Isn't our interest just to defeat you and catch your emperor and feed him like a pig? Do you want to be whipped twice a day as a meal?" Qin Wei smiled. "What's the use of just using words?" Nanzo Yunzi took a few deep breaths and managed to calm down, "Once you really do that, what about your own people? They will also be retaliated by the imperial army. You have to remember that we are still the ones with the upper hand now!" "That's right" Qin Wei thought for a moment, and his face suddenly darkened, "It's true that I actually ignored that you still have a large number of soldiers. In China. Tsk. It seems that I am not a qualified senior general at the moment. "Do you agree to the exchange?" Nanzo Yunzi breathed a sigh of relief and asked again. "Even if we have to exchange, who do you think you are?" Qin Wei glanced at the woman, "At least, you should send someone with some weight to serve as the negotiator, right?" "I am the Major General of the Empire of Japan! Mei Agency The head of the agency and the deputy chief of staff of the China Expeditionary Force are fully qualified," Nanzo Yunzi said loudly. No one wants to be looked down upon. This is especially true since she has always been proud and has become the first female general in the history of the Japanese army. "Oh, you have become the deputy chief of staff? Tsk tsk, there is progress." Qin Wei smiled, and then waved his hand disdainfully: "But others don't know how you came to be a major general. Don't I know? Let them replace me. " "You look down on me. But before I became a general, I gained a high position through my own efforts. And what about you, without the support of the forces behind you? ? Can you have such a status today? Maybe you are still the director of your asylum?" Nanzo Yunzi said angrily. "You damn bitch, how dare you expose my shortcomings?" Qin Wei suddenly became furious. "I'm just telling the truth." Nan Zao Yunzi snorted disdainfully. "Besides, 'Dean Qin'. Before you look down on others, you'd better see yourself clearly Your pretending to be angry is too fake." "Really?" Qin Wei suddenly calmed down and touched his chin. Then he asked Tang Zong: "Is it really fake?" "" Tang Zong rolled his eyes and simply turned away. "Excessive! You're hurting my self-esteem too much." Qin Wei glanced at this guy resentfully, and then at Nan Zaoyunzi, "Come here, arrest this damn bitch -" "Where is the mud?" Nan Zao Yunzi was startled. She didn't expect that Qin Wei would dare to catch her. She is now a representative of a country! But when she saw the soldiers who suddenly rushed in, she realized that this was not Qin Wei's joke, and she immediately became anxious: "How dare you! I am the negotiator of the Empire of Japan" "What bullshit negotiator? The negotiator will look like you You're so uncultured, are you pretending to be angry when you expose him in person? I won't show you how powerful you are, you don't know how many eyes Lord Ma has" Qin Wei waved his hand: "Take him away and take him to Sanya Concentration Camp" * *************************************************** "Yunzi was arrested?"  "Yes." Kenji Doihara nodded heavily twice. "Why? She is the negotiator of the empire. Even if the Chinese are unreasonable, they should not disregard international rules. Aren't they afraid of arousing criticism from international public opinion?" Tokyo, Temple Mansion. In the temple, Shouichi and Doihara Kenji were wearing kimonos and kneeling facing each other. The door was open, and the cold wind blew in with a few snowflakes, coupled with the thick layer of snow that had accumulated in the yard, and the two cups placed on the small table between the two of them were exuding a faint fragrance. Er's sake is quite poetic and picturesque. However, neither Juichi Terauchi nor Kenji Doihara were in the mood to feel this. "The reason that the Chinese claimed to the outside world was that Yunzi lied and deliberately used his identity as a negotiator to confuse the public. However, he did not have any official diplomatic documents to prove his identity, and he had a sharp weapon hidden on his body. When he was received by Qin Wei, a member of the Military Commission, he accidentally Trying to assassinate" "Baga! They are lying!" Terauchi was furious: "I think they don't want to negotiate at all!" "No, they are trying to scare us. They want to tell us that the so-called negotiation It's not something we can talk about if we want to." Doihara picked up the wine glass in front of him and drank it down. "And Yunzi has stolen their secrets several times, causing heavy losses to China, from Chiang Kai-shek down to the bottom. Dai Li and others wanted to take down Yunzi completely, but due to various reasons, Yunzi escaped from their hands many times, so they took this opportunity to put aside their shame and take action directly. "Gah what about Yunzi? She is the only female general in the empire, and she is no longer the female spy who could be sacrificed at will." Terauchi Shouichi said: "We can't just sit back and watch her fall into the enemy's hands like this. Bad treatment will be a humiliation for the empire! " "It was my miscalculation." Doihara sighed, "We forgot that we are facing the most unruly person and the best at seizing the opponent's loopholes. "That guy." "Now, Tojo Hideki and the others have found a reason to attack us." Terauchi Shouichi sat down in despair. He was dismissed from his post as a member of the China Dispatch Army. After returning to Tokyo, he finally managed to avoid being forced to retire like Kenji Doihara due to his deep foundation. However, successive defeats on the Chinese battlefield forced him to temporarily enter the reserve force. This was unacceptable to him who was accustomed to holding great power. But Tojo Hideki and others were very guarded against him. He asked to meet Hirohito several times, but was blocked. But seeing that he was about to become a thing of the past forever, Doihara appeared again He quickly became one of the leaders in the new circle. However, their circle is excluded after all, and most of them do not hold power. They can only follow the so-called "curve to save the country" like China's Wang Jingwei. Just like this time, because they really could not afford the losses of three divisions, and could no longer assist Hyakutake Haruyoshi and others, and at the same time were frightened by the Chinese captive fleet, the army and navy finally agreed to their proposal. They negotiated with the Chinese and asked for prisoners to be exchanged for soldiers Unexpectedly, they failed in the first battle. How does this make them feel embarrassed? You know, exchanging prisoners for soldiers has already aroused the dissatisfaction of many fanatical young officers, and some even clamored to kill them. "Actually, this problem can be solved by asking the Ministry of Foreign Affairs to come forward." Doihara sighed, "But the Ministry of Foreign Affairs is not willing to take this responsibility at all. They only know how to shirk it." "It must be Tojo Hideki and his gang who are secretly causing trouble. "Terauchi Juichi gritted his teeth, "At this time, there is only internal friction. I really don't know how Nagata Tetsuzan could say that this guy can support the army Ishihara-kun is right, he is only worthy of being a superior soldier!" "Haha! , A first-class soldier is always smarter than a second-class soldier. You two, don¡¯t you blame me for listening to the corner here?¡± With the sound of clogs hitting the ground, a bald man with small eyes walked in from the door with his hands folded. "Ishihara-kun!" Terauchi Juichi and Doihara Kenji stood up hurriedly: "Why are you here? Aren't you on vacation?" "You don't have to go far away on vacation." Ishihara said with a smile. He sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, and took a sip: "Good wine!" "Ishihara-kun must be aware of our current predicament, right?" Terauchi Juichi sighed. Once upon a time, Ishihara Wanji was just a soldier under him. But now, although the honor of defeating Timoshenko was denied to Nishio Hisako due to the secret operations of Tojo Hideki and others, Ishihara Kanji was still received by Hirohito and was highly regarded. With the solidarity and support of Toshishiro Obata and others, Ishihara Kanji finally served as the Chief of Staff of the First General Army. This is one of the four major strategic groups of the Japanese army, along with the Kwantung Army and the China Expeditionary Force. Although he has remained in the country, he has not participated in foreign wars.But Ishihara Wanji is currently the one with the most real power and the highest actual status among them. "I know a little bit." Ishihara smiled and said, "I also know that our old rival has resorted to tricks again." "Looking at Ishihara-kun, I guess you already have a solution?" Doihara asked hopefully. "Haha, it's not really a solution. It's just that I feel that the conditions you proposed can't make the Chinese people really excited Just add one more." Ishihara smiled: "Since the exchange was completed, China and Japan The two sides ceased fighting for six months.¡± Text Chapter 469 Zheng Jiemin¡¯s visit "A truce for half a year?" "That's right." "What are the Japanese doing?" "I don't know. Anyway, they said that as long as we agree, then representatives from each party will formally negotiate. If we don't agree, then their troops in Siberia will They will go south soon!" "This is a threat. But I don't understand, they obviously have the advantage, why don't they launch an attack now? Even if they lose the three North Vietnamese divisions, as long as the Kwantung Army goes south, their The loss of troops will be replenished, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°The Japanese have been hurt a few times, but they finally learned to use their brains.¡±¡­ News from Haikou. The press conference was completely disrupted by the Japanese actions. The reporters no longer seemed to care about the captured fleet, and instead kept asking everyone whether China would agree to the Japanese request for negotiation. Chiang Kai-shek and others were also baffled by this uncharacteristic behavior of the Japanese. You want to agree, but you think the other party may be up to something; you don't agree, but you're afraid that the outside world will criticize them for being inhumane and not caring about the lives of the captured soldiers, although that's actually what they are. But no matter what, the limelight that I originally thought of could not come out. The "party" in Haikou ended here. Chiang Kai-shek and others flew back to Chongqing, and then went off wherever they should go. As one of the main supporting characters in the spotlight this time, Qin returned to Guilin with Bai Chongxi and Xu Tingyao. No matter what others do, no matter whether the two sides can eventually start negotiations and reach an agreement, at least they cannot take it lightly now. Let the Japanese in the encirclement find an opportunity to break out. However, this kind of business still requires Bai Chongxi and Xu Tingyao, and Qin Wei's level is not up to them. So, he once again played the role of soy sauce. ¡­¡­¡­Guilin. On the banks of the Li River. Qin Wei is sitting on a bamboo raft fishing, but his skills are too fashionable. Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru on the side had already caught almost half of the fish, but he only had three or two small fish as big as a thumb This made him resentful: "It's too much. This is fishing in a dry lake. How can the people of Guangxi Is this possible? " "If you're not good enough, why don't you put the blame on the people of Guangxi? Why do we have so many big fish here?" Zheng Pingru picked out a four-year-old fish from the bamboo basket next to her. The five-inch-long fish glared at him with a look of disdain. "Come on, beauty, you call that a big fish? It's less than half a foot long!" Qin Wei said sarcastically. "This is crucian carp!" Zhou Tian rolled his eyes at him angrily, "You don't know if this kind of fish can grow big?" "Nonsense. How can a crucian carp not grow big?" Qin Wei shouted. "I've only seen a ten-pound crucian carp." "Is that the crucian carp essence you're talking about?" Zhou Tian curled his lips disdainfully. "The crucian carp essence is also a crucian carp." Qin Wei said firmly, "Anyway, the fish you catch are all small fish." "Then please ask Chief Qin to catch two big fish for us? Otherwise, we will just have to go back today I made soup with this 'little' crucian carp and drank it." Zheng Pingru said with a smile. "I said, the people of Guangxi are so shameful that they actually dry up the lake for fishing Where do you want me to find big fish?" Qin Wei shook his head repeatedly, and then said with a look of compassion: "I think I should give it to Bai Bai another day. Jiansheng and the others suggested that they create a "no fishing season" in the Lijiang River Basin so that the Lijiang aquatic people can have time to thrive. ""No fishing season?" The two women were startled. Have they ever heard of such a term? "How about it? Isn't this a great idea?" Qin Wei said proudly. "The people of Guangxi are already poor enough, and now you want to ban them from fishing, aren't you afraid of their rebellion?" Zhou Tian said with a bitter smile. "Really? I just want to protect the environment." Qin Wei argued. "I think you are doing it purely for yourself" Zheng Pingru curled her lips, "Fishing ban? Then you will definitely come back again with a fishing rod on your back." "Adjutant Zheng, as an adjutant, you should understand yourself "Knowing too much is not good for you!" Qin Wei glared, looking like he was going to kill someone. Unfortunately, his "threat" only elicited crisp laughter from the two women. And there was a sound of car tires scraping the ground. "It's rare to come out and rest for two days, what's the matter?" Seeing the unexpected car, Zheng Pingru frowned Qin Wei was very busy. Although I don¡¯t do much specific work, there are a lot of things to do throughout the day. Occasionally I have to fly around. Now it's rare to have time to take her out to play. Although there was Zhou Tian, ??Zhou Tian didn't deliberately stand between her and Qin Wei. Now everyone"Happy, who is here to ruin the scenery?" "Strange." Zhou Tian observed more carefully. "This is not a vehicle from the battle headquarters." "If it's not from the headquarters, where else could it be?" Qin Wei was startled, "Apart from Bai Chongxi and Xu Tingyao, who else in Guilin knows my whereabouts? It can't be A killer sent by the Japanese?" "Sir Qin, there are two platoons of troops nearby." Zhou Tian rolled his eyes at him. To say that this man is good at everything, he knows both coldness and warmth, and he never restricts her very much. He will come over to accompany her whenever he has time, but he is just "timid" He doesn't take safety measures when he goes out. Never give up if it exceeds 20%. "For such a vast area, I feel that two platoons are still a bit missing." Qin Wei glanced around and said seriously. "Oh my god" Zheng Pingru touched her forehead helplessly, while Zhou Tian on the side also smiled helplessly. In the time it took for these few words to be said, the car had already arrived near the three of them. A general got out of the car with a smile and greeted Qin Wei again. "Sir Qin." "What's your name?" Qin Wei looked at Zheng Jiemin who suddenly appeared in front of him with some surprise, "But I am not talking about you, Old Zheng. If you leave your post without authorization, I want to notify the Military Justice Department. "Haha, I was acting under orders, not leaving my post without permission." Zheng Jiemin hit him twice, looked at Qin Wei a few times, and finally stopped at Qin Wei's shoulders: "First-class general." ! Tsk, how long has it been" "What, you're not convinced?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, put away the fishing rod, picked up the bamboo pole, and clumsily pushed it towards the shore. "I must be convinced." Zheng Jiemin sighed: "Don't talk about your previous achievements, just capturing a Japanese fleet out of thin air is enough for your current position." "I like to hear this." Finally Not far from the shore, although his boating skills were also very good, after making two circles, Qin Wei still successfully rowed the bamboo raft to the shore: "But no matter how nice you say it, I can't help you." Why are you busy I can't influence the negotiations with the Japanese." "I knew you must know my purpose." Zheng Jiemin smiled, and then sighed: "But these are three divisions after all. "Once the tiger is released, the consequences will be endless." "What can we do?" Qin Wei took Zhou Tian's hands and took them to the shore one after another, and said, "The Japanese are holding on to the word 'captive'." Article, who dares to die without saving them?" "What kind of prisoners? I don't know how many of them have become the so-called 'Imperial Alliance Army'." Zheng Jiemin snorted, "Besides, even if there are prisoners, I don't think the Japanese will. At most, it's just to release some miscellaneous troops. What's the use of rescuing these people? " "What do you mean?" Qin Wei glanced at him, "The skin is tanned, and the heart is also darkened? "Yes, you have a dark heartbut even if you are dark, you can't be so evil, right?" "That's not what I meant," Zheng Jiemin suddenly regretted. After not seeing each other for a long time, he almost forgot Qin Wei's position, so he had to change his words quickly: "What I mean is that the Japanese will definitely plant a large number of spies among the released prisoners in the name of exchange this time. In addition, In addition, those prisoners have been captured for a long time, and their bodies are probably broken, regardless of their fighting ability. But Momotake Haruyoshi and others are real fighting divisions and they have fought many battles. "Old soldier." "I understand." Qin Wei smiled: "Anyway, you just want to fight hard and earn some military merit. To be clear, you just don't want to work in vain and don't want to let others go." The elite veterans of the three divisions are at least as good as the ace armies of the six ** ranks! If they fight against ordinary troops they may even disrupt hundreds of thousands or even millions of troops in our theater." Zheng Jiemin. He said in a deep voice: "You won't forget the Nanchang battle that Okamura Neji caused, right? There are only three divisions, and two of them are often defeated divisions, but even so, the ninth theater also It took dozens of divisions to take it down. This was thanks to the assistance of the air force, otherwise the battle would have been lost and even Nanchang would have been lost. " "You haven't mentioned the battle in Changsha yet, and Anan Weiji will do the same. Just relying on three divisions, we almost buried our General Xue in Changsha, right?" Qin Wei asked back. "Yes." Zheng Jiemin put his legs together and puffed out his chest: "So, our officers and men unanimously requested Commander Qin that you can make suggestions to Chairman Chiang and refuse to negotiate with the Japanese army." "You are kidding, do you think I have such a face? Is it big?" Qin Wei asked unhappily. "If there is anyone else in the Guangdong and Guangxi battlefields who can make the Chairman change his mind, it is you, Commander Qin." Zheng Jiemin smiled, "At least I know that Chief Bai and Chief Xu are not good. " "Don't try to sow discord. Qin Wei glared over again, "I can't possibly object to this negotiation because I never gamble with my own life." No matter how the captured soldiers were captured, even if they raised their hands without firing a shot, they are still our people after all. Since they are our people, we have reason and obligation to rescue them even if it means releasing a group of powerful enemies. " "But by releasing this group of powerful enemies, they may one day kill more Chinese people, including of course our soldiers. "Zheng Jiemin said loudly. "You are wrong," Qin Wei smiled: "They will not come to kill Chinese people again, because they have no chance to come to China againThe hatred they have in their hearts can only fall on others. . " Text Chapter 470 Even crazier than before In fact, many people know that in the hearts of Chiang Kai-shek and other senior officials of the Kuomintang, the so-called women captured by the Japanese have little weight. The so-called meritorious generals are worthless. These high-level officials of the Kuomintang, especially those with warlord origins, such as Chiang Kai-shek, Yan Xishan, and even Li Zongren, who was always known for his generosity, took away dozens or millions of dollars for their so-called achievements. human life. In fact, it was the fight between them that lasted for many years that caused China to repeatedly lose opportunities and fall further and further behind the great powers. But these people don't feel that they are wrong. Why? Because they all feel that they are right and they have their own interests. And now the reason why they are willing to negotiate with the Japanese is actually also for profit: they are worried that they will be attacked by public opinion if they ignore the prisoners, and they are also afraid that they will chill their subordinates But this moral "interest" still exists It's not what they care about most. "If you want to start a war, you can start a war at any time. At worst, it is said that it is the attack initiated by Momotake Haruyoshi and his gang. Anyway, it will definitely be public speaking and public speaking and mother-in-law speaking, and the common people will not be able to tell who is right and who is wrong But this time the Japanese spent half a year. " "What happened to half a year? It was the Japanese who were defeated in the domestic battlefield. We should take advantage of the situation to further consolidate and expand the results. " After returning to Guilin City, Zheng Jiemin was directly invited to his residence by Qin Wei We are all considered acquaintances, and we haven't seen each other for a long time. Moreover, Zheng Jiemin also recognized that the two or three thumb-sized fish caught by Qin Wei turned out to be the most famous "chuanzhi" on both sides of the Lijiang River, known as the best-tasting fish. Qin Wei felt very proud in front of Zhou Tian and Zheng Pinru, so he was invited to taste this rare delicacy. As for the "strips", there are only two or three. Moreover, each piece is only about the size of a thumb. Qin Wei and Zheng Jiemin are both smart people, so they will ignore them all. "I think you are going crazy because you want to fight." Naturally, a woman will take care of the food, and the two grown men are sitting in the living room, waiting for the meal to be served, and chatting at the same time. And Qin Wei was basically speechless towards Zheng Jiemin The dignified second-in-command of the military command, although his military rank was a little lower, still had hundreds of thousands of guns under his command. Moreover, he has great authority and can reach out almost everywhere, but this idiot just wants to be a serious general who can lead troops. For this reason, he even gave up his work and went to the military academy. And finally he brought troops, and he still wanted to fight. Although this guy has absolutely nothing to do with the word "good guy", Qin Wei had to admit it. This is a man who has a dream and is willing to pay for it. "As a soldier, who doesn't want to fight?" Zheng Jiemin didn't know that Qin Wei already admired him, so he still tried to persuade the other party to stop this so-called "negotiation": "Our New 1st Army has never been serious since its establishment. We fought a battle. This time, we fought thousands of miles, which was considered a small achievement, but we have been fighting against the Japanese for several months, and there has been no movement. Everyone is panicking. "Object, what's the point of looking for me?" Qin Wei curled his lips. "Why is it useless?" Zheng Jiemin said with a stern face: "Who doesn't know that you, Commander Qin, have the most face in front of the Chairman? As long as you are willing to come forward and say a few words, none of the three divisions of North Vietnam can escape. " "So confident?" Qin Wei glanced at him. "Of course. Our New 1st Army was formed by your Chief Qin's proposal to the Chairman of the Generalissimo for expansion. We can't lose the face of you, the 'victorious general', right?" Zheng Jiemin said with a smile. "The victorious general? Just me?" Qin Wei was startled. Immediately he waved his hands repeatedly: "Don't be kidding. What kind of victorious general am I?" "Don't be humble." Zheng Jiemin looked at him, "Think about it for yourself. Since you started commanding the air force, when have you ever lost? Let's not say anything. Air battles, land battles, and naval battles How arrogant was the Japanese navy before? But what about now? Isn¡¯t this thanks to you, Commander Qin? I'm so embarrassed." Qin Wei grinned and laughed, "But although it sounds good, don't mention it again after you go out If Lao Jiang hears it, he might be petty. "Don't talk nonsense. Who do you think the chairman is?" Zheng Jiemin rolled his eyes at him, "You are a great hero!" "The fate of most heroes is terrible, so don't do it again." Praise me for it. I know what I have done, and I also know what I can doI can't help you." "Can you just say a few words?" Zheng Jiemin said anxiously. I still don¡¯t know what your attitude is towards the Japanese? Do you really want to let these enemies go?¡± ¡°I told you that the Japanese have a half-year truce.¡± Qin Wei sighed, ¡°This is terrible. Not the sameIn the past six months, I just let everyone take a rest. After resting, I continued to pinch as before. This half year is very important to us and the Japanese, it can even be said to be an extremely important half year! Therefore, everyone decided to call a truce in order to readjust deployment and integrate forces. As for the three divisions in North Vietnam, they are just incidental items used to cover up others' deception. " "Yeah? But why can¡¯t I see how important these six months are? " Zheng Jiemin asked with a frown. " Are you pretending to be stupid? "Qin Wei glanced at him angrily, "The war in Siberia is over. The Soviet Union was defeated and Japan was victorious. The Kwantung Army may move south at any time Faced with such a powerful enemy, do you think we don't need time to make strategic adjustments? " "But even if we reach an agreement with the Japanese, they can tear it up at any time. Have they done less tricks like this over the years? "Zheng Jiemin said: "In my opinion, they just want to rescue guys like Momotake Haruyoshi, Kawabe Shozo, and Harada Xiongyoshi first, and then fight back! " "Yeah? How do you explain the batch of weapons Timoshenko left behind? We divided thousands of tanks and armored vehicles with the **. Although these are not the best weapons of the Soviet Union, and some are even old, they are still an extremely powerful force. The Japanese want to rescue the people of Hyakutake Harukichi, but aren't they afraid that we will take advantage of this time to allow this force to become combat effective? When the time comes, they will be the only ones who suffer from coordinated air-ground operations. "Qin Wei said in a deep voice. "Qin Wei, I think you still underestimate the Japanese. Zheng Jiemin shook his head repeatedly: "How could the Japanese forget such a conspicuous force?" But you forgot, they occupied Siberia and had a long confrontation with Timoshenko before, so they must have a very detailed knowledge of what Timoshenko could leave behind, as well as the quantity and quality of these things! What is a tank? mechanical! What is an armored vehicle? Still mechanical! If these things run a certain distance, parts may need to be replaced. But I asked around and found out that those old guys in the Soviet Union were very cunning. Although they were forced to keep their tanks and armored vehicles, they took away almost all the spare parts and spare parts. It is simply impossible for China to produce those things with our own strength. And if you want such a mechanized force to form combat effectiveness, you will definitely need training. How long does it take to train for infantry-tank coordination, or even what you call air-ground coordination, and how many times does it take to train? In half a year, are the few gadgets left by the Soviets enough to be replaced? " "Huh" Qin Wei had been leaning on the sofa. Hearing Zheng Jiemin's words, he couldn't help but sit up straight, "You you thought of this? " "What words? The predecessor of the New 1st Army was the Tax Police Corps. It was also equipped with light tanks and combat vehicles in the past, so naturally it knows this! "Zheng Jiemin's face turned red and he said forcefully. "Oh. Qin Wei nodded and looked at him with a smile but not a smile: "Sun Liren thought of it, right?" " "What difference does it make?" "Zheng Jiemin said dissatisfied. "No difference. Qin Wei waved his hand with a smile, "Go on." " "I have nothing more to say. Anyway, we all think this is a Japanese conspiracy. "Zheng Jiemin said seriously: "So, now we should work hard to annihilate the enemy of North Vietnam and eliminate the effective strength of the Japanese army before the Japanese come back to their senses. " "You can't tell. It's really completely different from the previous Secretary-General of the Military Command. "Qin Wei leaned against the back of the sofa again, his eyes constantly looking at Zheng Jiemin, "It's less gloomy and vulgar, and more indomitable!" " "Are you praising others, or are you hurting others? "Zheng Jiemin asked angrily. "I must be praising you. Qin Wei smiled lightly and said: "However, there is really no need to worry about you I have said that the Japanese did not rescue the three divisions of Hyakutake Haruyoshi, Kawabe Shozo, and Harada Kumakichi. Let's add to the problem. They are going to start a war with others. " "Joke. Who else could they go to war with? You couldn't possibly be planning to join the Germans in attacking the Soviet Union from east to west, right? "Zheng Jiemin snorted coldly. "Of course it's not the Soviet Union. What they want to fight is the United States! "Qin Wei said lightly. "Huh? Zheng Jiemin froze: "Youyou, are you kidding me?" " "Do you think I'm joking? Or do you think I'm so out of tune that I dare to joke about this kind of thing? " Qin Wei asked back. "This, but this this is impossible! "Zheng Jiemin licked his tongue unconsciously, "How dare they" "How dare they not? "Qin Wei smiled, "They even defeated the Soviet Union. The forwards had already reached the Ural Mountains, forcing Stalin to retreat to protect himself. They are powerful, at least in their own eyes, they are powerful, extremely powerful! " "impossible! "Zheng JieminStill not convinced, "I admit that they did win the war, but if they start a war with us and the Soviet Union at the same time, it is impossible for them to sustain it with their little national strength. Especially the Siberian War, although They have gained a large territory, but what is there in Siberia? The resources are difficult to exploit, and the population is not large. They are just trying to make a profit at a loss! Are they crazy if they try to provoke the United States at this time? " "Yes, they are really crazy? "Qin Wei sighed softly, "Not only is he crazy, but he is also crazy much more powerful than before." Text Chapter 471 Deliberately leaking secrets? Zheng Jiemin was sent back by Qin Wei. However, he did not expect that Zheng Jiemin's visit was just the beginning The New 1st Army had not fought a single battle since its official establishment. Sun Liren and others were eager for war, so they couldn't help but send Zheng Jiemin as a pawn. "Lobbyist". Immediately following the New 1st Army was the 5th Army, Du Yuming's Department. According to this future leader of the new generation of the Communist Party of China, the 5th Army has a deep hatred for the Japanese. In last year's Guinan Battle, the 5th Army fought the Japanese army at Kunlun Pass. Although many enemies were wiped out, But their own losses were also huge, and they had a bloody feud with the Japanese army. In addition, Hyakutake Haruyoshi's raid on Haiphong Port almost caught their 5th Army off guard, and eventually forced them to withdraw from North Vietnam. Therefore, this hatred must also be To report After Du Yuming, Li Hanhun's Eighth Army also sent people, and even the Thirty-fifth Army under Xu Tingyao also came with lobbyists. What Qin Wei didn't expect the most was the Yunnan side. Lu Han actually sent a special telegram. ?¡­ ?¡°Pa!¡± Bai Zongxi was looking down at the documents when a stack of telegrams fell in front of him. He raised his head and saw Qin Wei's malicious gaze. "What's wrong with you? You didn't know how to knock on the door when you came in?" "What's wrong with me? It's your fault, right?" Hearing that this guy dared to beat him up, Qin Wei became even more angry, "You know I'm on vacation, but you still Pushing all these people on my head do you need to disgust me so much with just a few words? " "Soldiers are eager to fight and want to serve the country. Is this wrong?" Bai Chongxi put down his hand. Document, "Besides, if everyone is willing to find you, it means you have face in front of Chiang Kai-shek, and this will make you proud! Xu Yuexiang and I also want to speak for everyone. But they don't recognize it. "Don't do this." Qin Wei looked at this guy with disdain, "Don't think that I don't know a few people because I don't have enough time here. It's obvious that these people came to you and Xu Tingyao first, but you all pushed them away." My placeI haven't offended you recently, so why bother me like this?" "How can this be called tossing? You just have more face than me and Xu Yuexiang in front of Lao Jiang, right?" Bai Chongxi said with a smile. Now, you are a first-level general, not to mention a lieutenant general, even higher than me Could it be that you are just jealous if you are not looking for me? Qin Wei snorted angrily: "According to your statement, since I have the highest military rank, don't I have to ask Chiang Kai-shek for your position as the commander-in-chief of the Guangdong-Guangxi Campaign?" "If you want it, I'll give it to you with both hands! "Bai Chongxi held his hands empty, looking magnanimous. "Don't talk nonsense. If I really become the commander-in-chief of the Guangdong-Guangxi battle, there will be nothing wrong with you and Li Delin in Guangxi. Do you believe it or not?" Qin Wei snorted coldly. "Then just pretend I didn't say anything." Bai Zongxi was stunned for a moment. He immediately retracted his hands with a smile. He really didn't dare to say anything harsh to Qin Wei in this regard. This guy has a lot of crooked ideas. If they really resort to tricks, it will definitely be a big trouble for their Gui clan. If nothing else, just look at the current situation of the Yunnan clique Qin Wei only used two tricks, one was to recruit college students to observe politics, and the other was to recruit the Independent Commission Against Corruption. He did not directly intervene in the administrative operations of Yunnan at all. They tortured Lu Han and his gang to death. Originally, the college students who hated evil or the Independent Commission Against Corruption chaired by Prince Chiang were not scary. Students are easy to fool, Prince Jiang is an outsider. They can't suppress those local snakes from the Yunnan system. But if these students are added to the ICAC, it will be a big deal. When the students observed and found problems, they would immediately report them to the Independent Commission Against Corruption. However, Prince Chiang of the Independent Commission Against Corruption, with his backing against China's tallest tree and some old officials sent by Chiang Kai-shek to help, could not be fooled. Not long ago, Chiang Kai-shek gave Lu Han a hard time for an investigation report submitted by the Independent Commission Against Corruption to Chongqing about the corruption of Yunnan officials. As for Lu Han, he also had to pay for these unlucky Yunnan officials ¡­If nothing else, in Kunming alone, many department-level officials have been dismissed from their posts and investigated. At the department level, he is considered a high-ranking figure in the entire Yunnan system. It was gone all of a sudden. And no one sympathizes with them. Even the people of Yunnan themselves scold these people Who calls you corrupt? Of course, Lu Han and others also tried to "resist", intending to reverse the verdict for these people in a roundabout way, saying that this was Chiang Kai-shek's deliberate suppression of the local government, and that Chiang Kai-shek was just the executor of his father's will As a result Well, these college students have been offended again! Why? The informants are these students! You say that this is the Jiang family and his son deliberately suppressing the Yunnan clique. Doesn¡¯t this mean that they college students are also the lackeys of the Chiang family and his son? Well, the word "running dog" is inappropriate. Chiang Kai-shek is still the leader of the country after all, but the meaning is the same. College students are so noble and consider themselves to be the embodiment of justice who care about the country and the people. How can they bear this insult? And behind these students are the big names in the cultural world, that is, the public opinionOne of the leading forces in the field of discussion. The most important thing is that under the investigation of the Independent Commission Against Corruption, the corruption cases of those officials are all proven and cannot be denied. Therefore, Lu Han and others did not hit anyone else when they lifted the stone, but their own feet were swollen. Not only did they lose their dignity, but they also lost their face. They were distressed by the public opinion for a while, and they are still upset now. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Isn¡¯t this guy in front of you responsible for what you¡¯re experiencing now? Compared with the Dian Clan, although the Gui Clan has extended its tentacles to the central government and is no longer a purely local warlord system, they also have a huge disadvantage: neither he nor Li Zongren are in Guangxi. Although they have a huge reputation in Guangxi, the army is not in Guangxi and the leader is not here either. The Gui Clan is like duckweed! If it weren't for the War of Resistance, Chiang Kai-shek would have attacked them long ago. But how could Chiang Kai-shek's methods be as weird as those of Qin Wei? Incident after incident made him believe that even if Qin Wei told him that he would sell the Gui family and ask people from the Gui family to help count the money, he would believe it 70% to 80%. When Lu Han dismissed those Yunnan officials, didn't he just cut off his own hands and feet? "Forget it, I'm too lazy to tell youbut you, the commander-in-chief, can't always indulge these people like this. Wanting to fight is worthy of praise, but you have to obey the will of your superiors, right? Isn't it the duty of soldiers to obey orders?" Seeing that Bai Zongxi took the initiative to give in, Qin Wei didn't push too hard This guy is arrogant and arrogant, and going too far may have the opposite effect! "Then what do you want me to do? Three divisions! After being surrounded until now, it's a gluttonous feast for me!" Bai Chongxi said: "Who among the soldiers doesn't want to be rewarded for meritorious service? Who doesn't want to show off on the battlefield? As a result It's all for nothing Would you be happy if it were you?" Qin Wei sighed, "But you can't just let them look for me. It's not like you don't know that I'm just an idiot. Damn it, even the air force is controlled by remote control If these people get into trouble, who can I offend?" "Don't pretend to be pitiful," Bai Chongxi said angrily, "You can offend me. Who? Why don't you tell me who can offend you now? " "Really?" Qin Wei thought for a moment and laughed again: "Although I want to be modest, there seems to be some truth to this. And I heard it from your mouth, Chief Bai, why am I so comfortable?" "Get out" Bai Chongxi said angrily. "Don't be so rudeWell, this trend needs to be stopped for a while." Qin Wei waved his hand and turned a blind eye to Bai Chongxi's angry look, "It's a good thing to want to fight, but the local must obey the overall situation! The Japanese will soon Going south is a good thing for us, but we can't stop it." "Are you so sure?" Bai Zongxi also became serious, "What if they are just trying to make a false shot, but the target is actually us?" "That's what you're asking You are a military strategist. If the Japanese really want to attack us, do they need to go to such trouble? As long as they send more troops to Guangdong, there is a high chance that they can be rescued." Qin Weidao. "But the question is, do they dare?" Bai Chongxi snorted. "Unless they use the navy to transport them, they have to take the railway south from Siberia. How many roads do they have to walk? How many battlefields do they have to pass? With so many soldiers, they How much transportation capacity is needed? And if they don't go by land, they go by seaAren't they afraid of repeating the story of Hasegawa Qing's army being wiped out? ""Can they be transported by sea to Fujian and then by land?" Qin Wei smiled. "Do you think the Japanese have forgotten the airports you built in southern Zhejiang and northern Fujian, or do you think they have forgotten the intelligence organization behind you?" Bai Chongxi once again expressed contempt for Qin Wei, "Only these two, this is different from taking the sea route What difference does it make until Guangdong? " "So, we are really sure of them?" Qin Wei asked. "Of course not." Bai Chongxi sighed again, "They only need to go south along the railway from Siberia, and we can only increase our troops in North China. Otherwise, most of the north may fall into the hands of the enemy. By then, we will lose our land and lose our territory. Needless to say, the departments remaining in North China will most likely be severely damaged. In order to protect North China, we naturally have to send troops to support But neither the Ninth War Zone, nor the Third War Zone, nor the Fifth War Zone can move lightly. They have to guard against the Japanese troops on both sides of the Yangtze River. In this way, only our side can take action, just like when Chiang Kai-shek sent troops from Guangdong to support them during the battle in Wuhan. That means they don't have to go through the trouble of negotiating. They can just send troops. It just so happens that Timoshenko's weapons are still in Khalkha, which can save them a lot of effort," Qin Wei said again. . "That's what I said" "So, don't let those people come to me again. If they come to me again, I will be really angry This will seriously affect our lives in the world, do you understand?" Qin ??Another way. "I can stop them, but what should I do if I can't?" Bai Chongxi would not be obedient: "I can't control their legs." "Then just tell them directly that the Japanese will get rid of Momotake Haruyoshi and his gang. It's to fight the Americans" "What nonsense?" Bai Chongxi was startled. "What nonsense are you talking about? If you really have no reason, just say it! I'm not afraid they will know." (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 472 Don¡¯t believe it The purpose of the Japanese trying to rescue the three divisions trapped in North Vietnam was not simple. In fact, they wanted to draw out their troops to deal with the United States! Since Qin Wei had no intention of keeping it secret, Bai Chongxi also felt that he had no reason to worry about the Japanese. Therefore, when conveying these words to the officers who were trying to continue petitioning, he did not urge them to keep this secret. And in this way, the secret is no longer a secret and is quickly disclosed. This naturally caused dissatisfaction among many people. Especially the United States, one of the countries involved. "It's simply a fantasy. What do they think the United States of America is? Is it China?" MacArthur, the commander of the US military in the Philippines and the marshal of the Philippine army, scoffed at such "rumors" and scoffed openly: "The United States is There is no doubt that the Japanese have such courage, because if they really dare to do this, Japan will be destroyed! "But the Japanese are very powerful after all." Facing the extremely confident MacArthur, a reporter asked this question. "Is it really strong? I don't think so. The Soviets failed because they misjudged their own strength. If they had not been delusional to win at the minimum cost, they would not be in the predicament they are in today. ! On the contrary, they should have won long ago. Of course, I also believe that this is also the result of the "Great Purge" launched by Mr. Stalin in his country. If the experienced commanders of the Soviet army are still there, Not to mention taking over all of Siberia, the Japanese would even lose the territory they occupied in Northeast Asia. If it weren't for the help of the Soviet rebels who were exiled to labor camps by Mr. Stalin, they would still be fighting on the shores of Lake Baikal. Timoshenko fought hard! But we are not China. We are not the Soviet Union. We are the United States of America, a free and democratic country! If the Japanese dare to invade, they will not be able to get past the Philippines. ""This is just a rumor." Just when MacArthur was making nonsense in the Philippines and expressing his disdain for China, far away on the other side of the Pacific, in Washington, he was summoned by Roosevelt, who had just been elected for the third time. Yan Huiqing, the Chinese ambassador to the United States, was also surrounded by a group of reporters as he walked out of the White House and was asked the same question. In this regard, Yan Huiqing could only shake his head: "I know this rumor comes from China. But the Chinese government has not said anything about it, so this cannot be regarded as the attitude or speculation of the entire China. And we also know very well how powerful the United States of America is. With The power of Japan to go to war with China and the Soviet Union at the same time, and to achieve such results, is already a blessing from the god of luck Of course, according to some of the more rude generals in our country, what the Japanese believe in. Goddess Amaterasu seduced Goddess Luck's husband and asked him to blow the pillow in Goddess Luck's ear But Goddess Luck will always find out, right? If the Japanese think they can really infringe one after another, After the Soviet Union and the United States, I can only say that they have forgotten how powerful they are and how much they can eat. " "So, I think this can only be regarded as a rumor. Listen, it's just a rumor. We don't want this small rumor to affect the friendly relations between China and the United States. But" "From my personal point of view, the United States should still do so. Get ready for battle! "Because this is a new round of 'World War'! The United States is powerful. It has the world's largest industrial strength! This makes no one dare to ignore its existence. Your country once provided fifty destroyers to the United Kingdom. In the eyes of many participating countries, the United States' behavior actually represented its limited participation in the war This also means that in order to prevent the United States from participating in the war, it may bring them "Of course, this is just my personal guess! But there's nothing wrong with being more prepared, right? Maybe, when you do something," After the preparations, those who still have some thoughts will immediately give up their ideas that are not very practical?¡± ************************ ****************************** "Gentlemen, what do you think of this incident?" Tokyo, Japan. Hirohito asked slowly to the new round of cabinet members in front of him with his expressionless, dead face. "Your Majesty, the United States has completely stopped its oil supply to us." The prime minister at this time is no longer Mitsumasa Yoneuchi, but Fumimaro Konoe who came to power for the second time.??This guy who was born in a Japanese noble family and had the title of duke in his youth. The guy who actually created the all-out war of aggression against China didn't say much. He just whispered this to Hirohito. "The Chinese have oil." Foreign Minister Matsuoka Yosuke said immediately. "Now the Chinese also have a fleet including aircraft carriers. And because they are escorted by Hellcat fighter jets, their combat radius is at least 600 kilometers." As for the army, it was Tojo Hideki who was still the first to speak. In this new round of cabinet, he is no longer the deputy minister of the Ministry of War, but the serious Prime Minister of the land. As for the former Riku Prime Minister Hata Shunroku, he has already gone to China His mission is to replace Koiso Kuniaki! "That's enough. Tojo Hideki, are you mocking the incompetence of our navy?" Navy Prime Minister Zengo Yoshida said angrily. "Aren't you?" Hideki Tojo snorted coldly, "Being defeated without any resistance, not only was his entire army wiped out, but he also implicated the army of two brigades which we managed to mobilize with great difficulty, The force that was ready to break the deadlock in North Vietnam. But now all of these loyal army soldiers have been thrown into the sea by the Chinese! We can't even find a few of their bodies. Isn't it because of your navy? " " How could your army take this action because of its incompetence? After all, isn¡¯t it just to rescue those trapped army idiots? "That's enough -" Hirohito suddenly shouted sharply, "What time is it now? Besides attacking each other, can't you do something useful?" "Your Majesty, we must go south now! Seize oil and Rubber production area. "Matsuoka Yosuke didn't seem to see the quarrel between Tojo Hideki and Yoshida Zengo This kind of thing is too common. The contradiction between the army and navy is already great, and the more they are mixed together, the worse it will become. So it is better to just treat the two of them as air. "But the United States is powerful. If we really go to war with them, the consequences will be extremely terrible." Konoe Fumimaro seemed a little undecided. Although Matsuoka Yosuke is the foreign minister of his current government, the two are not compatible. He actually advocates having as good a relationship with the United States as possible because a large amount of the supplies they need now need to be imported from the United States. Especially oil and rubber. The strong industrial strength of the United States cannot be compared with Japan. But Matsuoka Yoyo, the foreign minister, had an extremely tough attitude towards the United States, and even went so far as to confront him as the prime minister over it In the original history, in order to get rid of Matsuoka Yoyo, Konoe Fumimaro had to resign as the cabinet chief. They all died together, and then formed a cabinet for the third time. But this time it was different, the conflict between the two was much smaller. Because Japan has begun to plan to go to war with Britain and the United States The reason is very simple: even if the U.S. government does not cut off the supply of oil to them, they will not be able to survive. Why can¡¯t you hold on any longer? Because of the battle in Siberia. The Japanese investment in this battle was huge. Although they did not usher in the final fierce battle there and saved a lot of supplies, they had never thought of taking down the entire Siberia. In order to control such a large piece of land, as well as the previous battles, their investment was also extremely huge. In addition, although the battle ended in an unexpected way, preventing the Soviets from destroying the factories in Siberia and allowing them to almost completely take over these facilities, after all, they had just occupied them and wanted to let these factories It will take some time to resume production. Before this period, they can only continue to invest. Japan's economic strength cannot support such a big plate! And that¡¯s not the scariest thing. The most frightening thing is that the Chinese used their two oil fields in Indonesia to successfully establish a line with the oil companies of the United Kingdom and the United States, and gradually made the oil companies of the two countries, especially the American oil companies, reduce their oil supply to Japan. . In other words, even if the United States does not completely cut off its oil transactions with them, they will be driven to a dead end by the Chinese step by step. "We were also anxious before going to war with the Soviets!" Yosuke Matsuoka was always unhappy with Konoe Fumimaro's hesitation even after making a decision, and it was the same this time: "But if we don't go to war, We will only fail! It was okay before. If we failed, we could at least protect our homeland with the navy. But now the Chinese have regained their navy, and their mysterious weapons also make it possible for them to capture more of us in the future. Warships With the hatred between the two countries, they will definitely not let us go after China gains the upper hand. By then, our outcome may not be much better than going to war with Britain and the United States and being defeated. " "As long as we have it. If we lose the supply of oil and rubber, we will still have hope for victory. On the contrary, China, which is cut off from oil and foreign aid, will become increasingly weak. Not only will it be difficult to transport its mechanized troops.Soon, their most arrogant air force will gradually become unable to fly. "Tojo Hideki also said. "But the Chinese have reminded the United States, and the Americans will definitely be on guard against us. "Yoshida Zengo shouted. "No, just the opposite. "Tojo Hideki sneered, "According to Ishihara Kanji, the Chinese are not reminding the United States at all, they are actually covering for us" Text Chapter 473 The "Conspiracy" of the Japanese Army and Navy "Swipe-" Tojo Hideki opened the door, and when he saw his expressionless face, the originally lively room suddenly became quiet. "So it's Mr. Private. What, the imperial meeting is over?" Ishihara smiled and looked at the guy who once beat him as an idler, and asked with a smile. "Ishihara!" Sakagaki Seishiro was on the side. Hearing this, he hurriedly pushed Ishihara and smiled. Everyone knows that Hideki Tojo is narrow-minded. Although this guy now needs Ishihara Kanji's help in making suggestions, if Ishihara Kanji still talks like this, he will be dealt with by Tojo sooner or later. To his surprise, Tojo Hideki didn't care much about Ishihara Wanji's rudeness. He waved his hand casually and walked into the first floor: "It doesn't matter. Although I have never agreed with Shan County's friends. , but I am still willing to learn from this veteran of the Meiji era. Ishihara-kun just calls me 'senior soldier', which is much more educated than Akashi Genjiro who pissed in front of Yamagata Yutomo." "Ishihara Wan? Your little eyes narrowed. Akashi Genjiro was a former Japanese army general and a talented spy king. During the Russo-Japanese War, he sponsored the launch of the Russian Revolution of 1905, which turned the Russian hinterland upside down. He was known as a man who could equal ten divisions. You know, until the launch of the all-out war of aggression against China, there were only seventeen standing divisions in Japan. Akashi Genjiro alone is worth more than half of the Japanese army, and his talent is mediocre. For the Russo-Japanese War, Akashi Genjiro not only made trouble within Russia. He also set up an intelligence and communication network, instigated rebellion against Russian officials, incited the independence movements of the three small Baltic countries, met with Finnish independence leaders, hindered the transportation of troops, secretly smuggled weapons to anti-imperialist Russian organizations, worked closely with the British government, and guided European public opinion to be friendly to Japan. etc. The workload and difficulty are beyond imagination. So much so that some people later said that the Japanese army could have captured Port Arthur without Nogi Nogi; without Togo Heihachiro. A large naval battle in the Sea of ??Japan can also be won; but without Akashi Genjiro, the loser in the Russo-Japanese War would definitely be Japan. This statement was widely recognized. After the Russo-Japanese War, Genjiro Akashi served as governor-general of Taiwan. Although his term was only one year and a few months, his political achievements were outstanding. Although he was a colonizer, he did make a considerable contribution to the development of Taiwan Ishihara Wan Er didn't expect that Tojo Hideki would compare himself to such a great person, and he felt a little embarrassed Although he is a strategic talent. But he's really not very good at communicating with people. "What's the outcome of the imperial meeting?" Temple Touichi changed the subject. He was unwilling to pay attention to the conflict between Ishihara Kanji and Tojo Hideki. In his opinion, Ishihara Wan'er was talented, but unfortunately he was too sharp and too aloof, so he was always tempered by Tojo Hideki, Umezu Yoshijiro and others who he looked down upon. And now they are gathering in Tokyo to plot a foreign war. Ishihara Wanji still never forgets to ridicule Tojo Hideki all the time, which can only mean one thing: even after winning the Battle of Siberia. Ishihara Wanji still has no "progress". Sooner or later, he will be dealt with. "Your Majesty has already agreed to go to war. This time he just confirmed it again." Tojo glanced at the people on the floor again: Terauchi Juichi, Ishihara Kanji, Doihara Kenji, Sakagaki Seishiro, and because After the Nanjing Massacre was exposed, Matsui Iwane had been hiding in his hometown to recuperate, and the military ranks of these people were all army generals! However, these people are not taken seriously by Tojo Hideki yet, because except for Ishihara Kanji and Sakagaki Seishiro, who are still in office, these people have lost much power. Doihara and Matsui Iwane were even forced to retire. And Ishihara Wanji to be honest, Tojo Hideki has never taken this guy seriously. Just like Juichi Terauchi thought, Tojo Hideki also felt that Ishihara Kanji could only be a pure and excellent military adviser. As for other aspects, this guy was destined to be abused and could not make a difference But there was nothing in the room. All Army! "Yamamoto-kun, I have to ask you for help this time." Tojo Hideki sat next to Ishihara Wanji. A bald guy with only three fingers on his left hand bowed. "I hope our action this time will be a complete victory!" Eight fingers, bald head, Yamamoto Isoroku! The "Pacific Eagle" of the future! At this time, the Japanese Navy Admiral and Commander-in-Chief of the Combined Fleet! ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Yamato and Musashi cannot catch up with this battle.¡± Behind Yamamoto Isoroku, Vice Admiral Ozawa Jisaburo said with a little pity. "What 'Yamato' and 'Musashi'? Has the navy added new ships?" Ishihara asked with a smile. Although he is well-known in the Japanese army, he has been rejected by the Japanese military core for many years and is not familiar with the names of these two battleships. ¡°This is a supercar built for a decisive battle with the U.S. Navy.?Battleship. The displacement exceeds 60,000 tons, and they are equipped with triple main guns! Yamamoto Fifty-six replied, "But it is not completed yet, and for the sake of confidentiality, the construction of these two battleships is kept secret." " "A sixty thousand ton battleship? "Ishihara Wan'er couldn't help but snorted coldly, "Don't your navy still see the future trend? Battleships were outmoded. Even such a huge super battleship cannot withstand the continuous bombings of carrier-based bombers! So what if the naval gun is more powerful? Can it also be used to masturbate? " "Don't worry, Mr. Ishihara, the Yamato has been rebuilt and will become the Navy's 11th aircraft carrier! "Ozawa Jisaburo straightened his chest and replied. As a rare aviation combat expert in the navy, he has always advocated using aircraft carriers to replace battleships as the main force of the navy. In order to prove the correctness of his proposition, last year, in 1940, At that time, he had "fooled around" in a naval exercise. That was in March last year. As the commander of the First Air Force, he led two aircraft carriers, "Akagi" and "Ryujo", and four destroyers. To attack the battleships "Nagato", "Mutsu" and aircraft carrier "Soryu" led by Yamamoto Isoroku. The content of the exercise was originally that he dispatched 18 carrier-based attack aircraft and 36 land attack aircraft carrying a torpedo. The base attack aircraft plus 27 dive bombers attacked the main force of Yamamoto's combined fleet. Yamamoto used 27 fighter jets to defend, but he privately changed the command system and took over the 81 aircraft from the aircraft carrier captain and base commander. The command authority was under the direct command of the commander and launched an attack on the battleship "Nagato". As a result, not long after the exercise began, the captain of the "Nagato" Shinzo Ohnishi and the captain of the "Mutsu" Hoshina Hoshiro. The two captains were almost mad at him on the bridge. They had never seen this kind of attack before. Large attack aircraft with a wingspan of 25 meters rushed towards the sea in groups and dropped them. After hitting the torpedo, it rose sharply and shot straight into the sky along the mast, leaving a white trail on the sea. One after another, the torpedo rushed towards the side of the ship. One was able to dodge, and the second one was evaded. Two, and a third, and a fourth Just like that, there was no need to judge at the beginning of the exercise, because the ship must have sunk. Although the captains kept yelling at him on the bridge, "Eight." "Gah!", but he was appreciated by Yamamoto Isoroku. Later, he had been in contact with Yamamoto Isoroku for a long time, and he also heard something from Yamamoto Isoroku's chief of staff, Major General Fukuru Shige It was after that exercise that when the captains were yelling at him, Yamamoto Isoroku remained silent and silently watched him command the carrier-based aircraft to conduct bombing exercises. Finally, he said to Fukuru Shige: "Can you use airplanes?" Going to Hawaii? " Explode Hawaii! Shigeru Fukurum claimed that he was dumbfounded when he heard this sentence. When Ozawa Jisaburo learned this sentence, he thought it was just Yamamoto Isoroku's personal idea. But he did not expect that he had always followed There are actually people in the Army who are at odds with the Navy who have the same idea, even further than Yamamoto Isoroku Therefore, even though he is in the Navy, he has always been very polite to Ishihara Kanji, even if the other party is always a little rude. 'Fengxiang' is still in the hands of the Chinese, so we don't have an 11th aircraft carrier, only the 10th one being built! " Yamamoto Isoroku corrected Ozawa Jisaburo's statement, "And this time, we plan to dispatch eight of them! " "Why not all nine ships? "Ishihara Wanji asked again. "You have to protect the safety of your homeland, right? " Nagumo Chuichi, who had never spoken, looked dissatisfied at this guy whose reputation had spread in the circle and was almost becoming a new generation of military god. "The Chinese already have a navy! And they are no longer the rags they were before that could only wander around the sea! " "Nanyun-kun, pay attention to your attitude. " Yamamoto Isoroku lightly scolded his subordinates. Whether to go to war with Britain and the United States, even within the Navy, there are two voices. And Nagumo Chuichi is the opposition. The Navy Vice Admiral was extremely fiercely opposed to this war from the beginning. However, he finally convinced this guy, because although he, Yamamoto Isoroku, was the strategic decision-maker, the performance of the front-line commander who actually commanded the battle could directly affect the final success or failure of the battle. Chuichi Nagumo is an expert in mine warfare, that is, an expert in navigation. The biggest problem in going to war with the Americans and bombing US military bases is the need to conduct long-distance voyages in secret. Only Nagumo Chuichi is confident about this. . Let everyone not worry about navigation. As long as the carrier-based aircraft can fly, drop bombs, and blow up American ships, he will definitely be able to lead the fleet to the designated place. "I am just narrating!" fact! "Nagumo Chuichi did not accept Yamamoto Isoroku's rebuke, and still stared at Ishihara Wanji. "But you got the facts wrong, Nagumo-kun! Ishihara smiled and said, "The Chinese will not attack us." Just like they are helping us hide from the Americans now, before we actually launch our troops to attack Southeast Asia,They will never launch any attack on us, certainly not our homeland. So, bring all the aircraft carriers. Because the more battleships you bring, the greater the results will be! " Text Chapter 474 The departure of the observation team "To be honest, I don't want you to leave. You are all very good, and your perspective on the problem is different from ours, which can give us great inspiration." April 23, 1941. The US military observation group that has been in China for some time is finally leaving. Originally, the United States had already made this request at the beginning of the year. Because many things that happened on the Chinese battlefield puzzled the United States on the other side of the Pacific. They urgently needed first-hand intelligence from China, and they also needed someone to explain to them in detail the specific circumstances of the war between China and Japan. But China would not let him go. Not only that, the Military Commission also made a request to the United States, hoping that the United States could send an expert in armored group operations to help them train the newly formed armored forces. The candidates were even decided, but Qin Wei wanted to do it last time but could not. Damn it, Patton! In this regard, not to mention Marshall, even Roosevelt was not happy. They have suffered from the Chinese many times. Although in fact China only got back what it deserved in accordance with the original joint lawsuit or contract, in their view, they have suffered a loss after trying to manipulate China several times and failing to do so. This shows that the Chinese government is not easy to control. Although the other party has been receiving assistance from them, these people have also been consciously trying to get rid of the influence from the United States. The United States is a business society. Roosevelt is currently regarded as the CEO, and he is also a very good executive. This kind of "business activity" that only invests in but has no output is simply an insult to him. Therefore, they became more determined to withdraw the observation mission. This determination reached its peak after rumors emerged that Japan might launch an attack on the United States. Qin Wei tried his best. Still couldn't stop it. "Thank you for your compliment. In fact, we were the ones who benefited the most from our time in China. We felt the atmosphere of a real war and learned a lot. These have benefited us a lot." As the regiment leader, Eisenhower He didn't know what Qin Wei's real purpose was in preventing them from returning home, because he never imagined that one day he would become the commander-in-chief of the European Allied Forces He was just a colonel now. And he is over fifty and will retire soon. Therefore, he was very touched by Qin Wei's efforts to keep the observation team, especially him, in China He thought it was because Qin Wei valued him! Of course, this is also true, but he doesn't know that while he values ????him, Chief Qin also wants to trick his motherland Without a commander-in-chief who has a strong strategic vision and is good at handling various complex conflicts and disputes. It is hard to say whether the Allies can achieve the final victory in just three years on the European battlefield as they did in the original history. You know, even with Eisenhower at the top, the British Army and the American Army often had conflicts. Without Eisenhower, those bad-tempered British guys would face off against the Yankees who thought they were the "saviors." Sparks must be flying. Sometimes Qin Wei even hopes that Patton's bad temper can become the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, so that Europe will be lively, right? pity. No matter what, the United States still discovered the capabilities of Eisenhower and his gang. You must withdraw people. "In my opinion, the United States will join the war sooner or later. But Roosevelt's first target will definitely be the European battlefield" Qin Wei held Eisenhower's hand tightly and said to the other members of the observation group: "You will all be in the war." I will succeed in this war! That's for sure." "General, do you think I can achieve the rank of major general in this war?" Van Fleet asked with a smile, standing next to Li Qiwei. "Lieutenant Colonel, with your current ability, you can at least command an army, and if you can survive to the end in this war, then. Congratulations, I think you will obtain the rank of general before retiring!" Qin Wei smiled. "This makes my blood boil a little bit." Van Fleet said with a smile. "And you, Li Qiwei, Clark you all have the potential to become the best commanders of our time. I am also optimistic about you." Qin Wei said again. "Thank you, General, but where is Ike? We all know that you value him the most." Clark smiled. "How about Commander-in-Chief?" Qin Wei shrugged, "If the United States finally joins the war, then the Anglo-American alliance will need a unified commander. I think Ike is completely qualified for the position of Commander-in-Chief." "Wow" Fanfuli Te exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces? This should at least be a general, right? Doesn't that mean that Ike will obtain the rank of general earlier than me? Well, considering his age my God, this will set a record for promotion in the United States. " "General, you are exaggerating." Eisenhower was a little stunned by Van Fleet's words. Although he knew that this guy didn't want to make fun of him, he still felt that. Blushing slightly: "I am just a colonel now, and I may retire soon Of course, I still feel??What you value. " "Ike, look at me. I am thirty-two years old, and yet I am now a first-level general! And I have been in the army for less than three years! "Qin Wei looked at the people in front of him seriously, "War is always the hottest training ground for soldiers! You all have the potential to become generals, and Ike, you are the person with the most commanding temperament and ability in the entire observation group So, don't underestimate yourself. At least, you are much better than your old boss MacArthur. " "Ike, don't let General MacArthur know this. "Clark smiled at Eisenhower. The observation group has been together for so long, and Eisenhower, the leader of the group, has indeed gained the favor and trust of these group members. These people are all outstanding talents in the U.S. Army, and naturally they all have their own things to do. In their opinion, Qin Wei's words may be exaggerated, but Eisenhower's ability is indeed unquestionable The commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces and the others do not dare to think about this commander, but if a war really starts, they will not hesitate at all. They did not doubt Eisenhower's ability to serve as a military-level or even group-level commander, but they also knew that Eisenhower's old superior, MacArthur, had a very negative opinion of China as a whole after being "played" by Qin Wei. Bad, especially for Qin Wei, the impression is simply extremely bad. Therefore, if you hear Qin Wei's words, you may also have opinions about Eisenhower That man was a graduate of the West Point Military Academy. The principal, who also served as the Chief of Staff of the Army Department, has great influence in the US military. Of course, Clark's words were more of a joke. If a figure like MacArthur was dissatisfied with his former close subordinates because of one sentence, then it would be a shame. It¡¯s so disappointing. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t delay your schedule. Ike, when you pass by the Philippines, say a nice word to your old boss for me, and remind him to pay attention to the Japanesethose people are crazy. Can do anything. "Qin Wei said again. "Actually, I'm also worried that the Japanese will take risks. Eisenhower sighed, "According to what you Chinese say, they are actually strong on the outside but fragile on the inside. They are doomed to fail." And if they want to break the current situation, they have no choice but to march into Southeast Asia Unfortunately, many of us are overconfident. " "Don't worry, friend, no matter what happens, everything will eventually develop for the better. " After chatting for a while, Qin Wei watched Eisenhower and others board the plane. However, he did not expect that Eisenhower did not expect that many people present at the time did not expect that their farewell at the airport would be recorded in history. ¡°I¡¯ve never admired Ike, even though he¡¯s really amazing! Decades later, Van Fleet, who had retired with the rank of general, said this in an interview with reporters: "The one I admire most is Qin!" Yes, it¡¯s China¡¯s General Qin, the guy who makes our allies angry whenever he mentions it! I have always believed that if General Qin had not invited us to China, we would have remained unknown until our retirement. Especially Ike, he performed a miracle! It only took him two years to go from colonel to general, and only one year from general to five-star general! But we all know that without General Qin's invitation and attention, we most likely would not have attracted the attention of our superiors. You know, Ike was about to retire at that time. When we left, General Qin predicted that Ike would be the commander-in-chief of the European Allied Forces, because no one in the United States has the same ability as Ike, and even if there were, he would not be as outstanding as Ike And his prediction was spot on! " "Yes, I once opposed sending troops to East Asia. But this is definitely not because I know someone and have maintained a pretty good friendship with him" Ridgway later wrote in his memoirs: "Actually, when we discovered that we no longer had much power in East Asia, I'm also angry. But what's the use? Go fight that guy? It's a pity that in the entire US Army, I don't think anyone can defeat that guy. If we go to war, then I think we may suffer the most terrible defeat after World War II He may not have strong battlefield command capabilities. But his strategic vision and foresight of events are terrifying. If a war breaks out, we may even lose Guam! " "Roosevelt had nothing to do with him. Churchill would get angry every time he mentioned him, but he could only swallow his anger. Stalinwell, we won't mention that poor tyrant, but I really sympathize with him. Now it seems , he is so pitiful. "Clark said in a conversation with a friend. "If it weren't for Marshall's insistence, I might have been sent to Southeast Asia and command operations there. Then I would lose the chance to lead the Allied forces in Europelucky me! Of course, I didn¡¯t feel lucky to be sent to Europe, although that was certainly a blessing.I just feel lucky that I wasn't sent to Southeast Asiaadmittedly, without that previous trip to China, I probably wouldn't have had better opportunities. But I was lucky the first time I went there, but it was sad the second time I went there, because we could only play supporting roles there, or even be completely ignored. ¡± ¨C Eisenhower. Text Chapter 475 No trap Qin Wei sent Eisenhower and others away in Kunming. At this time, he was no longer the deputy commander-in-chief of the Guangdong-Guangxi Campaign. The reason is very simple: after more than a month of negotiations, China and Japan finally reached an agreement and began to exchange prisoners. Of course, although they are all called prisoners, the ones released by the Japanese are real prisoners, while those "released" by China cannot be regarded as prisoners, but Chiang Kai-shek and others insist on calling them so. And just because of this title, the two sides argued at the negotiation table for more than half a month, and the final agreement was still called their own. And now that the exchange of prisoners has begun, the war in North Vietnam has naturally ceased. The Japanese were also very honest. They dispatched two merchant ships in accordance with the agreement, transporting one regiment at a time. The merchant ships were surrounded by light cruisers and destroyers that had just been included in the Chinese navy In fact, the Japanese Originally, they did not want this kind of "protection", but the Chinese representative claimed that there are many pirates in the South China Sea, and there are even more people who are malicious to the Japanese. Without the "protection" of the Chinese navy, even if they left North Vietnam, these Japanese It may be difficult for the soldiers to return to Japan alive. China will not force Japan to accept this kind of "protection." But if Japan refuses, then the Japanese soldiers who were exchanged will encounter something bad on the road, or Just disappear into this vast sea and have nothing to do with China! Japan sent its own warships for protection? Yes, as long as the Japanese navy dares to cross Hainan Island! As a result, faced with such a naked threat, the Japanese capitulated, after providing three times the normal supply of fuel and 10,000 more Chinese prisoners. Received safety guarantee from China. Of course, all Japanese "prisoners" were not allowed to leave with weapons. Once discovered. China has the right to sink merchant ships! It can be said that the Japanese side was extremely aggrieved in this so-called prisoner exchange operation However, the Chinese side, represented by Chiang Kai-shek, did not think so. In their view, the Japanese not only did not suffer much, but also took a lot of advantage. Although the prisoners of those three divisions were exchanged for nearly 100,000 Chinese soldiers, a considerable part of the 100,000 national army prisoners were not actually prisoners. Many of them are puppet soldiers who are not very obedient to the Japanese! Not to mention their weak combat effectiveness, military discipline was mostly corrupted, and there were many complaints from the people. also. Even those who obviously joined the puppet army, but always put on a posture of "being in Cao's camp but with Han in their heart", colluding with the national army, not working hard when fighting, and even needing the Japanese to take it. A force that dedicates part of its force to be on guard. This means that, taking advantage of this so-called prisoner exchange, the Japanese conducted a cleanup in the occupied areas. Although no one was killed, it once again strengthened its control over the occupied areas You know, those puppet troops have their own origins, and there are even many conflicts between them, and the Japanese do not care about military pay. And so on, so for the sake of territory and profit. Disputes, disputes, and even fights often occur, disturbing people is commonplace, and many bad things are done. Although the Japanese themselves often do these things, they even do them worse and outrageously. But the Japanese think that they can do it but the puppet troops cannot. I am also extremely disgusted and annoyed by these actions of the puppet troops, but there is nothing I can do about it. Therefore, we took this opportunity to eliminate some of these unstable factors, not only to complete the agreement with the National Government, but also to hand over these troubles to the Chinese. What's more, the Japanese must have planted a large number of spies among the released Chinese prisoners Anyway, in the end, no one is smarter than anyone else, they are all stupid. ¡­ But these Qin Wei didn¡¯t care much. He has been away from Yunnan for some time. He held an investment fair in Kunming before and worked on many projects. Nowadays, as wars continue in Europe, Western companies, especially British companies, suddenly become more enthusiastic about projects here. The progress of various projects suddenly accelerated a lot. Some pharmaceutical factories have even begun formal production. In addition, the cigarette factory in Yuxi finally produced the first batch of cigarettes. This new batch of cigarettes, shamelessly named "Yunyan" by Qin Wei, were sold out as soon as they came on the market. The Yunnan Production and Construction Corps, which had always been almost inaccessible, suddenly became the leader and the envy of all major production and construction corps. There is no other way, you can make money by rolling cigarettes! Even in this war-torn era, cigarettes are still very popular and there is no concern about sales. What's more, the cigarettes produced in Yuxi are indeed very good, they are domestically produced, and the price is relatively moderate. Naturally, they have quickly become the first choice of smokers. However, the popularity of "Yunyan" has still been criticized by many people. Many people believe that the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps is destroying the war economy As for the reason, Yuxi is a grain-producing area! It is also one of the largest and most important grain-producing areas in Yunnan. During the war years, no matter how much money was made from cigarettes, it couldn't be compared with the importance of food, right? So this caused some troubles. The biggest one was that several groups of people took advantage of Qin Wei's absence to find two members of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps.The persons in charge, Yang Jie and Xu Yuanju, proposed the acquisition of Yuxi Cigarette Factory. Yang Jie ignored the matter, while Xu Yuanju quickly reported the news to Qin Wei. In addition, Xu Yuanju also found out the details of several acquirers through military channels: the Kong family! Song family! He family! Of course there is nothing to say about the Kong family, the Song family represents the big backstage of Song Ziwen, and the He family is naturally He Yingqin! Qin Wei doesn't care about this. He had long expected that cigarettes would make money, and since he made money, some people would inevitably be jealous. It's just that his sign as Chief Qin of Qin Wei is placed there, and most people really don't have the guts to come over and cause trouble. However, with Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen, and He Yingqin as the backstage, they naturally had nothing to fear from him. However, while he was away, he tried to persuade Xu Yuanju and others to purchase the cigarette factory at a low price. This behavior still made Qin Wei very dissatisfied. Therefore, Qin Wei asked Xu Yuanju to sell the factory to the Seven Star Company under Kong Xiangxi, and then issued an order in the name of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office: In order to ensure wartime food supply, tobacco and other non-food crops are not allowed to be grown without authorization in Yunnan, and must obtain government approval. Only after approval. The Production and Construction Corps was of course approved. But the tobacco they grow will only be provided to their own "new" tobacco factory that is being planned. This means that Seven Star Company spent money to buy the Yuxi Cigarette Factory, but it has no raw materials for production. After hearing this, Kong Xiangxi was so angry that he almost overturned the table, but he had no choice but to do anything. However, after being tricked by Qin Wei one after another, the executive director finally lost his temper "They still don't plan to sell it?" Jinbi Villa. Qin Wei lazily sat on the sofa and listened to Xu Yuanju's report, but his slightly solemn expression showed that he was not in a very happy mood at the moment. "Still not letting up." Xu Yuanju became a lot richer and more imposing than before, but he was still cautious in front of Qin Wei He was promoted quickly and was more powerful than the leaders of the production and construction corps in other provinces. His real power and status are still far behind Qin Wei. What¡¯s more, his status today is entirely dependent on Qin Wei. Naturally, he has to be careful: "Listen to the meaning of the people from Seven Star Company, it seems that the Kong family is really serious this time." "I understand." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "The clay figurine still has some earthliness, not to mention Kong Xiangxi's family? But if this happens, we will be in trouble If you're not careful, your efforts on the Yuxi side will be in vain." "Yes." Xu Yuanju was actually more anxious than Qin Wei, "Director, the troops on the Yuxi side are stronger, plus the tractors you got. , we have planted more than 7,000 acres of tobacco alone, and most of the money for growing tobacco is on credit. If this kind of tobacco has no market, it will be lost, and it is troublesome to preserve the tobacco leaves ¡­¡± ¡°N-N, if I had known I would have chosen the Song family instead of the Kong family,¡± Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. "Umdirector, there is something from the department that you don't know whether to say or not?" Xu Yuanju's eyebrows jumped after hearing Qin Wei's words. Forget about choosing the Song family as a trap? This man is indeed no better than ordinary people You just want to trick the Kong family, but the Song family is even more difficult to deal with than the Kong family. Not to mention that Song Ziwen now holds the financial power of the Republic of China, he is a serious uncle of the country, and his relationship with him is one step closer than Kong Xiangxi. Although it is said that the relationship between Jiang and Song has always been bad, don't forget that you, Mr. Qin, have been at odds with the Kong family for several years. It's enough to offend one of the four major families. Do you want to offend the second one? "If you have anything to say, just say it." Qin Weidao. "Well, the staff thinks that if possible, you'd better ease the relationship with Dean Kong and the others." Xu Yuanju said carefully: "After all, Dean Kong and Chairman Chiang are also brothers-in-law. Their relationship, then But the bones are broken and the tendons are connected. ""Do you think I will suffer at their hands in the future?" Qin Wei looked at this subordinate with a meaningful look and asked with a smile. "No, no, the staff just thinks it's not necessary." Xu Yuanju felt uncomfortable being stared at, so he could only force a smile and said: "Dean Kong has a deep foundation in the government, and he has the relationship between Chairman Chiang and the Song family. , even if you fall in the end, there is still a chance of recovery After all, we are one." "Haha, one!" Qin Wei smiled, "But so what? You¡¯re doing this for the long term, and it¡¯s for my own good. But let me tell you, I really don¡¯t take this to heart¡± ¡°Director¡± Why doesn¡¯t this guy understand? With his intelligence, he can't imagine the consequences of continuing to fight against the Kong family, right? Xu Yuanju became even more anxious and wanted to persuade him again, but at this moment the guard came in: "Report." "What's the matter?" Qin Wei asked. "Report to the Director, Your ExcellencyMr. He Yingrui, mayor and chairman of Guizhou Enterprise Company, asked to meet. " Text Chapter 476 He Yingqin¡¯s younger brother "He He Yingrui?" Xu Yuanju was slightly distracted when he heard the visitor's name. "Why, do you know him?" "If I remember correctly, he, he should be Chief He's younger brother! My younger brother!" Xu Yuanju calmed down and looked at Qin Wei with a little contempt in his eyes If he doesn't even know the younger brother of the second most powerful person in the National Army, how can he still hang out in the National Revolutionary Army in the future? However, when he thought about Qin Wei's actions towards his brother-in-law, the number one figure in the national army, he was relieved. This guy seems to be really qualified. "He Yingqin's biological brother? No wonder the names are so similar." Qin Wei laughed twice, "Is this the one you found out who wanted to buy the cigarette factory while I was away?" "He didn't come forward before. "My subordinates are also using the banner of Chief He, butit's not wrong to think about it," Xu Yuanju said. "Then why is he here now?" Qin Wei asked. "The department doesn't know about this." Xu Yuanju was a little ashamed. He is now not only the chief of staff of the Production and Construction Corps, but also the commander of the Yunnan Station of the Military Command. He did not even know that He Yingqin's biological brother had arrived in Yunnan, which was indeed a dereliction of duty. But having said that, not everyone dares to trace the whereabouts of He Yingqin's biological brother. At least those in the military command didn't dare. "If you don't know, just ask." Qin Wei motioned to the guard: "Please ask Mayor He to come in." "Director, would you like to greet me?" The guard went out to invite someone, but Qin Wei was still there Sitting there carelessly, Xu Yuanju's face couldn't help but twitch That was He Yingqin's biological brother. "I entered He Yingqin's door. He never greeted me." Qin Wei replied casually. ¡°¡­¡± Why should Qin welcome you? Who do you think you are? Xu Yuanju was suddenly depressed He knew that Qin Wei was doing something extraordinary now, something extraordinary. But no matter how good he is, He Yingqin has decades of experience and there is no way he can go out to welcome him. What's more, Qin Wei's biggest assets now are merit and reputation. In terms of connections and power, he is still far behind He Yingqin. The two cannot be compared at all. However, since Qin Wei said so, he had nothing to do. Who said he was messing with Qin Wei? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°He is taking the liberty of visiting. I hope Chief Qin won¡¯t be offended.¡± Xu Yuanju thought that He Yingrui would show off his face after coming in, no matter how he said his identity was there, right? In the entire Republic of China, after hearing the name "He Yingqin's biological brother", there are probably only ten or eight people left who are qualified to greet him without going out. But what he almost couldn't accept was that He Yingrui not only did not show dissatisfaction in any form, but he also greeted Qin Wei very politely. And he also apologized. "Hahaha, Mayor He doesn't have to be like this. Brother Ling and I are old friends. I've never been polite in front of him." Qin Wei was very satisfied with He Yingrui's attitude. He also knew that he was being too much, but He Yingrui was only the mayor of Guiyang City. He is also the Chief of Staff of the Major General of the Guizhou Provincial Military District Headquarters of the National Government. No matter which position he holds, he is under the management of the Director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office and can only be regarded as his subordinate Therefore, no matter how powerful this person is, he has no The principle of greeting. He even made up his mind. If He Yingrui dares to stand up, he will dare to do evil things Others are afraid of He Yingqin. He's not afraid. But after meeting him, he felt more relieved. At least now, it seemed that the tutors of the He family were much better than those of the Kong family. "My brother has indeed mentioned Chief Qin to He several times, and his words contained a lot of praise and criticism for Chief Qin." He Yingrui also laughed and said, without any hint of insincerity. "Hahaha, I don't believe this." Qin Wei laughed, "Brother Ling can't help but want to slap me twice every time he sees me. He will get angry even if he just mentions my name to others If he If you criticize me, praise or criticize me, it will only happen when the sun rises in the west. " "What I said is all true," He Yingrui said with a smile to himself. As He Yingqin's younger brother, he certainly knew what kind of strange being Qin Wei was in the National Government. However, He Yingqin really didn't say anything bad about Qin Wei to him. Instead, he told him to be careful not to offend that kid easily Especially after Qin Wei took up the post of director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office, He Yingqin took another photo The telegram reminded him. Because He Yingrui was serving in Guizhou and was under the jurisdiction of Qin Wei. However, He Yingrui didn't take He Yingqin's reminder very seriously. He is not a playboy like the younger generation of the Kong family. He had been very strictly controlled by He Yingqin since he was a child. Even when he attended the Army Martial Arts School in Guizhou, He Yingqin, who was the principal at the time, was specially used as a model and was sent to solitary confinement. He understood early on that a person must be self-reliant. What's more, their He family has always had a good relationship with Qin Wei. Qin Wei has a fertilizer factory in Guizhou and has always been?Priority is given to supplying goods to their He family. Based on this alone, it is impossible for him to take the initiative to find Qin Wei to sing the opposite. Besides, Qin Wei's main thoughts are on Yunnan. He is in Guizhou, which is still far away: "My brother often says that although Chief Qin is young, he has great talents and is worth learning from us humbly" "I still don't believe this. . But I believe he must have told Mayor He that I like to hear flattery, and a few good words can usually make me lose my mind." Qin Wei interrupted He Yingrui's flattery and continued with a smile. . "Well, I have said that." He Yingrui thought for a while, and actually nodded twice, "My brother once said: Qin Wei is good at everything, but he can't hear good things. Unfortunately, the more familiar he is, the more good things he says. The more I can¡¯t say anything, I just want to curse!¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s what He Yingqin said,¡± Qin Wei laughed. "It's funny, it's funny." He Yingrui smiled again and cupped his hands towards Qin Wei, "But if Chief Qin doesn't mind it, just ask me to 'collect five' together. Anyway, we are about the same age, how about it?" " I'm being rude." Qin Wei suddenly realized that he liked this younger brother of He Yingqin, because he really didn't have the airs of a wealthy man: "Can I call you 'Fifth Brother Ji' from now on?" "It's an honor. It's such an honor." He Yingrui smiled broadly. "Then I will call you 'Mr. Wei' from now on!" "Mr. Wei?" Qin Wei was stunned for a moment, "Me?" "Yes." He Yingrui nodded seriously. "You are now a first-class general, so naturally you should have an honorific title." "Honorary title? This is not necessary, right?" Qin Wei licked his tongue, smacked the title "Duke Wei" carefully, and shook his head. "Fifth Brother Ji, you might as well call me Qin Wei, it sounds more comfortable." "How can this be done? You are the chief!" He Yingrui said hurriedly. "No, no, no," Qin Wei shook his head again and again, "It's better to call him Qin Wei. Brother Qin is fine, and it also shows that we are close to each other, don't you think?" "Thiswhy is it so embarrassing?" He Yingrui was embarrassed on the surface, but in his heart Secretly proud, in just a few moments, the superior in charge became his younger brother. It seems that what the third brother (He Yingqin is the third eldest child in the family) reminded is indeed correct. This Qin Wei just doesn't want to hear nice things, and the more polite you are to him, the more polite he will be to you. It seems that what happens next will definitely be easier to talk about. "Why are you so embarrassed? I am thirty-two this year, and fifth brother Ji, you are older than me, right?" Qin Weidao. "Forty-one!" He Yingrui said. "No, it's just right! That's what we call it." Qin Wei agreed. "Then I would be rude?" He Yingrui no longer refused. He asked with his hands raised. "Fifth brother Ji!" "Brother Qin!" "Hahaha" "This guy is here to make friends at first glance. But he is too polite, isn't he? Is it possible that he wants to open his mouth?" Xu Yuanju has been He couldn't interrupt, but he had been staying nearby and diligently observing He Yingrui's actions However, even though he kept watching, the conversation between the two just now still gave him an unreal feeling: He Yingqin's biological brother could actually So polite, and even taking the initiative to lower your body in front of Qin Wei? Brothers shouldn't put up a fight. Do you want to avoid losing the prestige of your brother? This person is really He Yingrui's true identity, not someone pretending to be him? "Brother Qin. Now that it's all said and done, I won't hide it anymore I'm here this time to ask for something from you." After the matter of addressing was settled, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became more intimate. . He Yingrui looked at Qin Wei with increasingly hot eyes. "Haha, I know that Brother Ji Wu will not go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. But I have something to say first. If I can help, I will definitely help; if you can't help, I can't help you!" Qin Wei said with a smile. "Don't worry, I know how you are, brother." He Yingrui was not unhappy at all, but became more serious: "I came to Kunming this time for two things." "Please tell me." Qin Weidao. "The first thing: Brother Qin, you seem to have missed a trick in your fight with Qixing Company?" He Yingrui looked at Qin Wei carefully and asked. "To be honest, Fifth Brother Ji, I'm still worried about this matter. I thought I could play tricks on Kong Xiangxi again, but I didn't expect that he was determined to play with me this time I'm in Kunming now , it¡¯s not good to just go and ask him for debt, now there is a large backlog of tobacco leaves in the Corps, and I don¡¯t know how to deal with it,¡± Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. "How about it for me?" He Yingrui asked directly. "Tobacco?" "Yes. I want them all." He Yingrui replied. "Brother Ji, you have to think clearly." Qin ???Looked at this new "friend" in surprise, "This is what Kong Xiangxi likes. Although you may not be afraid of that old guy, it is not a good thing to offend the Kong family for nothing. I'm afraid even Brother Ling is also interested. "I may not be happy." "Yes, Mayor He," Xu Yuanju couldn't help but said, "The Kong family has said harsh words. Anyone who dares to ask for this batch of tobacco is going against the Kong family. Otherwise, the southwestern provinces are so big. This batch of tobacco is of such high quality that it¡¯s impossible to find a buyer. ¡°Of course I know about this, but our Guizhou Tobacco Factory has just expanded its scale and is waiting for the rice to be ready. We can¡¯t let it go like that just for Kong Xiangxi¡¯s sake. A lot of equipment is idle, right?" He Yingrui replied. "There are also cigarette factories in Guizhou?" Qin Wei was startled. "It was the original Youth Cigarette Factory. It was renamed after it was moved inland. The Huanghe brand cigarettes it produces sell well." Xu Yuanju explained. "Isn't that a competitor?" Qin Wei's brows knitted together, and his eyes at He Yingrui became a little unkind. Text Chapter 477: Leverage your strength to play dirty tricks "Brother Qin, I'm from Guizhou Let me tell you something, our Guizhou is really barren and the people are poor. But this is nothing, there are always ways to live in poverty. But the most annoying thing is , that is, many people grow opium in Guizhou! " " In our area, opium has a long history, especially in Panjiang in southwest Guizhou, which has the largest output and the best quality. Opium is exported, so it is collectively called "bahuo" , which means the goods of Huangcaoba. The successive governments have relaxed and banned tobacco and drugs, and the transportation and sales of tobacco and drugs have taken a leading position in Guizhou. Warlords and bandits from all over the country have manipulated and profited, and the poor people have flocked to it. Being forced to grow cigarettes, the more you grow, the poorer you get, and the poorer you get, the more you grow, which has become a vicious cycle. " "My brother and I came up with the idea of ??using flue-cured tobacco to replace opium cigarettes more than ten years ago when we were discussing with people in my hometown about banning the cultivation of opium cigarettes. Four years ago, when I was appointed as a member of the provincial government, I tried to put this idea into practice. In the 27th year of the Republic of China, I invited someone from the Department of Agronomy of Nanjing Southeast University who knew tobacco growing and curing technology. Zhao Fazhi personally took him to see Ye Jiyuan, the director of the Provincial Government's Construction Department, and appointed him as the director of the provincial agricultural experimental field. Zhao Fazhi finally lived up to his expectations. After two years of experimentation, he basically mastered the technology of growing tobacco and baking. The first curing house in Guizhou was built. ¡°Last year, we established Guizhou Enterprise Company to actively participate in the management and development of tobacco, and allocated funds to the Provincial Agricultural Improvement Institute to conduct experiments and promotion of flue-cured tobacco. The tobacco industry also attaches great importance to the development of the industry, issuing instructions, issuing documents, and communicating with each other, including administrative aspects, as well as export plans, joint production methods with the United States, and other aspects, especially last year. Qianqianqing Cigarette Factory built a factory in Guiyang and changed its name to Guizhou Cigarette Factory. Our Guizhou Enterprise Company invested 200,000 yuan, so that it could produce six or seven boxes of Huanghe brand cigarettes every month last year, which is an end to the history of Guizhou being unable to produce cigarettes. " "Now, we plan to develop the tobacco industry into a major industry in Guizhou and gradually promote flue-cured tobacco cultivation throughout the province. But after all, our provincial government is not your construction corps. Although the tobacco factory has expanded its scale, ordinary people still prefer to grow grain. So, now we have nothing to eat, so we can only come to Brother Qin for help." "Well, how many boxes are six or seven?" "Competitors are not afraid. Especially after listening to He Yingrui's "complaints", Qin Wei couldn't help showing sympathy It actually takes two years to learn how to grow and bake tobacco? These people were indeed working hard, at least much harder than he was. He was just tired from a few nights. While listening to Gu Changjun's chatter, just record the information and then give it to Xu Yuanju and others for testing. As for everything else, the equipment in the cigarette factory is all ready-made and of the best quality, and foreigners are responsible for installing it. It took less than two months to start production after it was shipped here, which was much easier than He Yingrui and the others. It's just that the scale of productionQin Wei doesn't quite understand it. He used to buy cigarettes by pack, and occasionally by stick, but never by box. We produce six or seven boxes this month, is that a lot? ¡°Yuxi¡¯s standard is 250 cigarettes per box!¡± Qin Wei asked. Xu Yuanju quickly replied. Yuxi Cigarette Factory has become a cash cow for the Corps almost from the beginning, and he is not an ordinary concern. "A box of 250 cigarettes? Which one contains 100 cigarettes?" "200 cigarettes." Xu Yuanju corrected. "Yes. 200! After calculation, one box is 50,000, six or seven boxes, that is, 300,000 to 350,000 cigarettes." Qin Wei looked hard: "Brother Ji, the output of your Guizhou cigarette factory" "So We need to expand the scale." He Yingrui was also very embarrassed. With a monthly output of six to seven boxes, it¡¯s really hard to describe this scale. You know, before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the cigarette production in Shanghai alone had reached more than 320,000 boxes per year, with the peak exceeding 400,000 boxes! The Guizhou Tobacco Factory produces six to seven boxes per month and less than a hundred boxes per year. It really deserves the name "Guizhou", one of the provinces in China. ¡°Then how big is your current scale?¡± Qin Wei asked again. "It is expected to reach a thousand boxes per month." He Yingrui puffed up his chest and said seriously. "How many boxes can our Yuxi cigarette factory produce per month?" Qin Wei asked Xu Yuanju again. "If Seven Star Company is willing to sell the cigarette factory back, it can at least reach more than 5,000 boxes per month. However, this is mainly because it has just been put into production. If it becomes proficient, the output should be increased and should reach 7 to 8,000 boxes. The level of the box." Xu Yuanju replied hurriedly. "The man named Kong is so cheap. No wonder he would rather waste it than sell the cigarette factory to me again." Qin Wei's face was filled with bitterness. Miscalculated. Cigarettes are a hugely profitable business. Kong Xiangxi finally got the most advanced and most productive machinery from him. Of course, he was not willing to work in vain. Especially now during the world war, China's cigarette market is much less exposed to the impact of foreign cigarettes. How could Kong Xiangxi be willing to give up such a cash cow business? "Brother Qin, as far as I know, Seven Star Company is now searching for tobacco everywhere, and the cigarette factory in Yuxi will probably resume production soon. By then, your tobacco leaves will be even less affordable." He Yingrui added. road. "How much tobacco do we still have in our backlog?" Qin Wei asked Xu Yuanju again. "Sixteen thousand Dan!" Xu Yuan said. "I want them all." He Yingrui shouted urgently before Qin Wei could speak. "Sir" Xu Yuanju looked at Qin Wei in embarrassment. He didn't want to sell the tobacco at all. He also wanted to get the cigarette factory back It was a cornucopia. "Sell it." Qin Wei sighed, "I admit defeat this time. However, Fifth Brother Ji, you can buy my tobacco leaves, but you have to do me a favor." "Brother, tell me, I promise to do my best." He Yingrui photographed He said with his chest raised. He was happy in his heart. Guizhou is poor, and the officials have been forcing the people to grow opium. Finally, the consumption has improved a bit in the past few years. Who among the people is willing to grow those inedible things? And, growing tobacco and growing tobacco. This statement sounds similar, even if the common people understand it. There are still quite a few knots in my heart. Although they can continue to use strong tactics to force people to act according to their will, things are different now. Just the influx of refugees into Guizhou is already a headache for them. If the local people in Guizhou are forced to resent it, the society may be unstable. They cannot afford this responsibility and do not want to bear it. But then again, cigarettes are really not just ordinary money-making, in his opinion. This thing is even more profitable than selling cigarettes. Although it is a war period, there are still countless people smoking. And because of the loss of a large area of ??land, the tobacco, especially cigarettes, market in the southwest is hugely lacking. Of course, Guizhou Tobacco Factory must seize this opportunity. So, after hearing that there was an opportunity here, he thought about it for a moment and came over as soon as he came. He had something to ask Qin Wei for help. Secondly, the opportunity to make a fortune was rare. "I heard that Brother Ji Wu has a good relationship with the three banks of Communications, China and Agriculture, and you even brought these three banks to Guizhou for investment?" Qin Wei asked again. "I know a few people," He Yingrui looked at him, "Brother, are you looking for them?" "Hey. In war years, money is needed everywhere." Qin Wei said with a bitter smile. "Brother Qin, you don't mean what you said." He Yingrui smiled: "I believe that others are short of money, but I don't believe it as for you." "I did feel that I was quite rich before. But recently, I don't believe it. It costs a lot and the plate is big," Qin Wei said with a wry smile. "If you don't believe me, let me count with you" "No, no, but I'm not telling you," He Yingrui shook his head and said with a smile, "Brother, when people are looking for a bank, they naturally ask for help, but if you want to look for them, all you have to do is send a message. No matter which bank it is, it will definitely be eager to listen to your instructions Why bother looking for me? " "I'm afraid that I won't be able to pay back the money. If there is a guarantee from Brother Ji, it will be much easier for both me and the bank. ." Qin Wei laughed. "Brother Qin only needs to state his name, and I'm afraid he can get a loan of several million from the bank, but he still needs a guarantee" He Yingrui glanced at Qin Wei carefully, "How much do you want?" "Not much, two dollars. Three hundred million French currency should be barely enough.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ************************************ **************** "You, did you guarantee him?" He Yingqin has been very busy recently, very busy, even busier than when he went to war with the Japanese. Although the Japanese promised to cease the war for half a year and said that everyone should not cause trouble to each other, this is not credible. What should be arranged must still be arranged. In addition, the things that the Soviets cannot take away are all the things that the national army wants to get. The millions of troops would be jealous of the treasure they couldn't get. Although the final distribution power was still in the hands of Chiang Kai-shek, He Yingqin's right to make suggestions was also very important, and there were so many people asking for it. Although he is the second-in-command of the Kuomintang army, some people cannot be dismissed casually, and it is very troublesome to deal with them. Unexpectedly, before things were over here, my brother suddenly came to Chongqing and brought such trouble. Even with He Yingqin's knowledge, when he heard the amount of Qin Wei's intended loan, he was frightened. "How dare I?" He Yingrui said with a bitter smile on his face, "Two to three hundred million is just 'barely'! Even if it's all legal currency, I don't dare to take on this!" "That's good. At least that kid has nothing to do with it. Don't get involved" He Yingqin breathed a sigh of relief and felt relieved, but in the blink of an eye he looked at He Yingrui and said, "Why do you think you are going to Qin Wei when you have nothing to do? You don't know that he is the most trouble-making guy? Can't hide,Well, how dare you take the initiative to stick to it? Do you really think that since you are my brother, he won¡¯t dare to trick you? Let me tell you, even the chairman of the committee will do whatever he wants to do." "Third brother, what you said is too exaggerated. Even the chairman of the committee dares to cheat, you think he is" He Yingrui didn't believe it. "His surname is Qin, and his name is Qin Wei! From the Chairman to me, I get a headache when I hear his name, but I can't do anything about him. Do you understand or not? "He Yingqin knocked on the table and shouted. "Okay, okay, that Qin is really good. But I'm not looking for trouble, I'm here to say nice things. He Yingrui said: "Besides, I'm on business." On the one hand, the cigarette factory needs raw materials, but Guizhou also wants to build a pharmaceutical factory In China, who is missing in this matter, and Qin cannot be missing, right? " "Then you won't send anyone else? "He Yingqin is still dissatisfied. These days, we pay attention to hometown friendship. As a Guizhou native, we are naturally responsible for the development of Guizhou, not to mention medicine and cigarettes, the two most profitable industries. But having said that, even if you want to make money, you can't provoke Qin Wei. Star. ¡°Others have to be qualified. "He Yingrui smiled bitterly, "What's more, since the Independent Commission Against Corruption was established in Yunnan, everyone in Guizhou has been afraid of Qin Wei, fearing that he would also create one in Guizhou And if this meeting doesn't go well, what will happen to Lu Han? If you offend him like you are helping others, you will become the public enemy of Guizhou. " "If you don't stand upright, who can blame you? "He Yingqin snorted coldly, but Xihu felt a little lack of confidence He himself is not afraid, but he, He Yingrui and his two brothers are all staying in Guizhou. They have lived a very prosperous life in these years. Apart from anything else, Guizhou is the largest The landlord is his family. Although he believes that even if the Independent Commission Against Corruption is established in Guizhou, it will not be possible to provoke him, but what if someone is jealous of the fate of the He family? What if Qin Wei is also evil? They may not be able to hold on. Although it is not bad luck, it is almost certain that they will be swept away. But at this stage, isn¡¯t it just a matter of showing their face? ¡°Third brother, now is not the time to talk about this. Qin Wei is still waiting for me to reply to him" He Yingrui said again. "What's the reply? "He Yingqin asked back. "Didn't I give him a guarantee? He wanted you to come forward! Let me ask. "He Yingrui said embarrassedly. "Are you stupid? If you can't do it, can I do it? He Yingqin was furious: "Don't even think about it!" " "But he said he hoped you would agree! He Yingrui wondered: "And he also said that if he can get a loan, the elders in Yunnan and Guizhou provinces will benefit" "Don't pressure me with this." If he hopes, he hopes, if he says he will benefit, he will benefit? This is two to three billion, two to three billion. Does he think it is as simple as two or three oceans? He Yingqin was furious, "Why doesn't he just go to Kong Xiangxi?" The Kong family owes him ten million pounds, which is enough for anything. " "He just had this idea He wanted to use the money owed by the Kong family as a mortgage! "He Yingrui whispered. "mortgage? "He Yingqin's anger suddenly subsided, and his face instantly became solemn. "Yes. "He Yingrui also nodded solemnly. "Ss¡ª¡ª" He Yingqin took a breath of cold air, "This kid's methods are getting darker and darker! The four major banks are all in Song Ziwen's hands now. He wants Song Ziwen to help him seek revenge on Kong Xiangxi, and he also takes me with him" Text Chapter 478 Missing He Yingqin knew what Qin Wei was planning without thinking. But he still didn't want to wade into troubled waters this time. When the world compares Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen, they generally think that Song Ziwen is shrewd and Kong Xiangxi is mediocre. However, as one of the people who are most familiar with these two people and with a high enough status, what he sees is different from what those below see. But very different. In his opinion, Kong Xiangxi was pretending to be confused, or even pretending to be confused. Otherwise, how could a mediocre person have served as the Executive Dean for so many years? In the final analysis, it is all to cope with the environment at that time. Song Ziwen studied abroad and had a European and American style, but Kong Xiangxi was a "combination of Chinese and Western styles" and always treated people according to their needs. Especially the flattery and ingratiation with Lao Jiang relied on both internal and external forces. Therefore, there were often some disturbances between the uncles Chiang Kai-shek and Song Ziwen, but the relationship with Kong Xiangxi remained basically unchanged. If Kong Xiangxi hadn't made such a big fuss last time, and if Qin Wei had used people from the cultural circles to help push the situation, Chiang Kai-shek wouldn't have wanted Kong Xiangxi to step down. But even so, Chiang Kai-shek didn't touch Kong Xiangxi much in the end. ¡°And He Yingqin also knew one thing, which was when Kong Xiangxi just took over as the Executive Dean. At that time, Kong Xiangxi not only had the support of Chiang Kai-shek, but also the support of Kuomintang elders such as Ju Zheng and Yu Youren. However, the CC department of the Chen brothers knew that they did not have enough status to be the dean, so they also favored Kong Xiangxi. Supported, and planned to cooperate with Kong Xiangxi to deal with the Department of Political Science and the Fuxing Society, which was later the military command. Kong Xiangxi's secretary Tan Guang knew what these people were planning and suggested that Kong Xiangxi take the opportunity to combine these forces. Cultivate your wings and consolidate your political power. But Kong Xiangxi said: We came here today entirely with the support of Mr. Chiang Kai-shek. The day Jiang doesn¡¯t believe me, I will get out. What¡¯s the point of uniting with this group of people? Later, when the words came out, He Yingqin could only say "admiration" after hearing about it. In his opinion, although these words were Kong Xiangxi's complacent and proud words, they were indeed the truth. Kong Xiangxi knew that he could not do without Chiang Kai-shek, so he used this stubborn and obedient method to win Chiang Kai-shek's trust. The benefits of this approach are obvious. Lao Jiang had great trust in him, and he did not need to win over or cultivate anyone, so he naturally consolidated his position as the Executive Yuan After all, in the Republic of China, what kind of force could have stronger support than Lao Jiang? Especially since both parties are brothers-in-law, Kong Xiangxi's status is equivalent to double insurance. In comparison to Kong Xiangxi. Song Ziwen thought too highly of himself He had a temper with Chiang Kai-shek, fought for power with Kong Xiangxi, and was just trying to show off his power with his own family. That is because my surname is Song, I have a sister who is the "mother of the country", and I have a sister who is the first lady, otherwise. He had been crippled by Chiang Kai-shek for a long time, and he still expected to be so alive and kicking today? But then again, Song Ziwen still has some abilities. And He Yingqin also felt that Qin Wei's hand really hit Song Ziwen's itchy spot. Uncle Guo has always dreamed of knocking Kong Xiangxi down and then getting up on his own. Qin Wei's "big shift in the world" was equivalent to transferring all the bad debts owed to him by the Kong family to Song Ziwen, who dominated the financial power. It is tantamount to letting Song Ziwen grasp Kong Xiangxi's vitals. Kong Xiangxi's status was different, even though he was Qin Wei's "domineering". It¡¯s not easy to chase accounts all day long. But this is not a problem for Song Ziwen. Let alone collecting debts, he just moved to Kongyuan and kept asking for money in front of Kong Xiangxi every day. What could Kong Xiangxi do? Apart from anything else, if he owed hundreds of millions of legal currency to the national treasury without repaying it, Kong Xiangxi, the executive dean, would definitely not be able to continue to be the executive president Based on the conflicts between Kong and Song over the years, Song Ziwen would definitely be able to do this. ¡­ ¡°They are all relatives of the emperor, let¡¯s not follow suit.¡± He Yingqin secretly felt sad for Kong Xiangxi. Everyone knows that Qin Wei is not easy to mess with, but you always come to visit Are you okay now? People are targeting the place under your butt again. You said that you struggled to secure this position in the first two years, and now you are finally able to sit more securely. If Qin Wei comes to you for such a long time, can you continue to stay at the top? As the number one person in the administrative system, you are always embarrassed by being provoked like this, right? "Of course I know about the emperor's relatives, but third brother, our pharmaceutical factory" Doesn't He Yingrui know that it's difficult to get through the troubled waters this time? But what Qin Wei held in his hand was a large amount of gold. Not to mention anything else, penicillin occasionally leaks out of the country and is equivalent to gold. Even Americans are willing to spend a lot of money for those drug patents. Now they are willing to relent and share some of these lucrative businesses. If they miss out, Guizhou Province will blame him to death? "You don't have to worry about that. I know that kid's temper." He Yingqin snorted coldly, "Find a few people, preferably members of the Guizhou Provincial Council, to represent Guizhou Province and beg him He is not the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office. Director? Of course we can't just focus on Yunnan and ignore Guizhou! If it doesn't work once, go twice, if it doesn't work twice, go three times, and if it doesn't work three times, go every day That kid is most afraid of trouble, soIt was the most shameful thing to do, especially when it came to serving the country and the people. He would never and would not dare to shirk it. " "But this won't annoy him, right? He Yingrui looked at his brother and said, "This is a bit rogue." I have heard that Qin Wei is famous for his vengeance. When he had no power, he dared to show his teeth to Kong Xiangxi" "How many times have you been in contact with him? He Yingqin glanced at him and said, "That boy is a scoundrel himself!" But don¡¯t worry, the less selfish you are, the less likely he will deal with you. Even if you slap him twice in front of countless people, he will at most slap you back and never do anything to you again. " "Selfish? He Yingrui paused and hesitated: "Well, third brother, the eldest brother and the second brother said" "What?" "He Yingqin's heart trembled. He Yingqin considered himself not a treacherous and evil person. Although he was said to have lost power and humiliated the country a few times, it was all caused by the current situation. China's strength was not good, and Chiang Kai-shek insisted on destroying the Communist Party first. He What can the middle child do? Of the four brothers in the family, He Yingrui is the most at ease. He has been strictly controlled by him since he was a child, and he will definitely not do anything that will cause trouble to him. But after all, he is just an old man. 3. There are two brothers above These two brothers are "indispensable" for the He family to become the largest landowner in Guizhou. But under normal circumstances, it is hard for others to say anything about it. Compared with Lao Jiang and others. People like Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen are much more benevolent when they attack the industrial, commercial and financial industry He is still the second in command of the National Revolutionary Army, right? But if Qin Wei is involved, that guy won't care about his selfish motives. Seriously or lightly, especially since it¡¯s just his brother, he¡¯s even less polite Executive Director Kong Xiangxi, doesn¡¯t that guy still do his dirty tricks, and he¡¯s more ruthless every time? ¡°What do you think, the eldest brother and the second brother? If possible, our He family should run this pharmaceutical factory! "Sure enough, He Yingrui revealed what He Yingqin was most worried about. "Nonsense! "He Yingqin couldn't care less about seniority or inferiority," How dare they cooperate with Qin Wei and meddle in private goods? Even if that kid spares them for my sake in the end, the He family will at least have to cut off a few big pieces of meat. Do you believe it or not? " "That's not the case, is it? No matter what you say, Third Brother, you are still his 'immediate' boss" He Yingrui smiled forcefully. "That guy is already a first-class general and commander-in-chief of the Air Force in his early thirties! The navy is also grateful to him now. It¡¯s time to make an offering to the Bodhisattva. And in all major war zones, especially the second, fifth, and ninth major war zones, his prestige is also extremely high Where do you think he should go next? "He Yingqin asked with eyes wide open. "No way? He Yingrui was startled, "First, he was not from Huangpu, second, he was not a close associate of the Chairman, and third, he had no qualifications." Can, can I replace you, third brother? " "As long as the credit is great enough, the Chairman cannot hold him back. He Yingqin sighed: "Besides, that kid is also very capable. If he really sets his sights on my position, huh" "Then, our He family won't participate in this business?" "He Yingrui asked hurriedly. "Join the shares! Others, hide as far away as possible. Stay close to that kid. Trouble comes to your door even if you don¡¯t look for it. "He Yingqin snorted coldly. After sending away his brothers, He Yingqin began to deal with his own affairs. He was not worried about Guizhou's affairs. He believed in his authority in the He family, and also believed that the two brothers would still be able to handle important matters. Listen to your own opinions. Compared with these, he is more interested in Qin Wei trying to trouble Kong Xiangxi again, and even trying to provoke a dispute between Kong Xiangxi and Song Ziwen This kind of good show is really exciting! After gloating for a moment, he was upset by the latest information. ¡°Can¡¯t find it? " "Yes, Sir He. "Facing He Yingqin's surprise, the confidential secretary who came to report was a little nervous, "The Communist tanks and armored vehicles are all missing! Even the cannon was nowhere to be found. " "impossible! He Yingqin shouted, "Khalkha stretches as far as the eye can see. Tanks and armored vehicles are all heavy weapons, as well as cannons Even if they are pulled away, they will leave marks on the ground." What does the Communist Party have? Can they carry all these things with just a few horses? " "But that's what the people we sent reported. "The confidential secretary replied: "In addition to dozens of mountain cannons and a batch of mortars, the Communist Party has disappeared. " "I do not believe. How can you say you can¡¯t find something that weighs dozens of tons just because you can¡¯t find it? Don't they have a direction for their investigation? "He Yingqin shouted. "No! "The confidential secretary said: "A few days ago, the Communist Party said it was going to have training and took all these things away, but they never came back after that. We went to the person who received the weapons to check, but found nothing. " "try to find! Send someone to find?If it doesn't work, let the Air Force conduct reconnaissance I don't believe that the Communist Party can hide so many things in the soil. "He Yingqin was anxious. The Communist Party had obtained a lot of tanks and armored vehicles this time, which had already made them a little worried But thinking that what they had obtained was several times that of the other party, they did not care too much. Qin Qin Wei has just reorganized a fleet, and this face still needs to be sold. And that guy is right. The weapons are still in the hands of the Communist Party. They can't just argue with the Communist Party, delaying the reorganization and training, and unable to form combat effectiveness. The mechanized troops were just lumps of iron. Unexpectedly, just two days after the weapons were distributed, the Communist Party's troops were nowhere to be seen This could lead to big trouble. Text Chapter 479 Declaration of War The weapons left by the Soviets are definitely a huge treasure. Originally, the Kuomintang¡¯s plan was to allocate 180 Soviet-made rifles to the Communist Party and take care of the rest. This is already a very conscientious decision. You must know that Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s original plan was not to leave even a hair to the Communist Party. Unfortunately, Chiang Kai-shek also knew that his plan was not feasible at all. There were a lot of weapons, but before they were handed over, they were all in the hands of the Soviets. The Soviets were controlled by the Communist Party. ?Perhaps this sounds a bit unbelievable. Timoshenko led a mechanized force of 200,000 people. If he had not encountered bad weather and encountered an opponent like Ishihara Kanji who did not follow common sense, I am afraid that he would have dared to sweep through even a million Japanese troops. . As for the Communist Party, which has the upper hand in Kulun, it only has tens of thousands of troops. Let alone controlling the Soviet army, I am afraid that it does not even have the status to say a word. But the fact is that the Communist Party "controlled" Timoshenko and his troops. The means are very ordinary. The Soviet force that reached Khalkha first was the air force with as many as 800 aircraft. But it is precisely because there are too many that Cullen¡¯s airport cannot fully accommodate them, so they can only be diverted. And this diversion, coupled with the landingthe Soviet air force couldn't run away. Because it was winter at that time! Without the help of the Communist Party to clear away the snow on the airport, your Soviet planes will not be able to fly no matter how capable they are. Did the pilot scan it himself? Okay, just sweep it away! With just such a small number of people, the area just swept was covered with snow again before it could be swept two meters away. What's more, the planes have been diverted, and the ones in Cullen are better. Elsewhere, even if you want to clear the snow. The Communist Party may not prepare tools for you. The Air Force is easy to handle. Then came Timoshenko's large army. The weapons of the Soviet Union are cold-resistant and have strong leather. Especially tanks, armored vehicles, and cars can be driven in the winter. In addition, the Soviets themselves are also frost-resistant, so their combat effectiveness is equally strong in winter. But you have to eat, right? You have to have a place to live, right? Timoshenko did carry supplies with him, but how many days would those supplies last for an army of 200,000? Originally, because the Japanese "flowered" behind them, their logistics was cut off. The rations were already a little tight, and with the addition of fighting and running over the mountains and ridges from Ulan-Ude into Khalkha, they were almost exhausted. So we must ask the Communist Party for more food. And Timoshenko did indeed do that at first, and he was very rude. As a result, the people sent by the Communist Party to contact him did not see him for several days, and then again. His tone softened. Of course, it is not that Timoshenko has not considered falling out. The Soviets have always been bullies. Especially when they are strong, they pursue the behavior of "what's mine is mine, and what's yours is mine." law. But Mao Zedong's people showed up except when they first greeted him. I shook hands with him and never showed up again. There was no pasture within two hundred miles around their temporary base. In other words, after falling out, he would have to find food on his own and it was obvious. He can't do this. Therefore, the 200,000 Soviet mechanized troops, who were enough to fight against one million Japanese troops, were controlled by a group of "Tuba Road" who were far weaker than them. If it weren¡¯t for the Communist Party, it would have gone too far. Then they don't have to do anything, they just need to wait a few months. When the winter passes, Timoshenko and his troops will have to starve and freeze to death. In this way, the Communist Party could seize the equipment of 200,000 mechanized troops for nothing, and Chiang Kai-shek could only watch helplessly but could do nothing. But the Communist Party also has to consider the future. So they negotiated with the Kuomintang. In the end, after receiving Qin Wei¡¯s warning, in order to allow the troops to receive weapons and form combat effectiveness as soon as possible, Chiang Kai-shek finally gave up his original unrealistic idea. Although he made another severe cut on the standards set by Qin Wei and once again reduced the quota for the Communist Party, the "Tubal Road", which had always been famous for its poverty, ushered in a new era. Because in addition to the most important tanks, armored vehicles, and artillery, the 200,000 Soviet troops also had a huge number of light weapons. Originally, Stalin hoped that these light weapons could be taken away by the Soviet army, at least most of them. In this regard, both the Communist Party and the Kuomintang were relatively easy to talk to. After promising a few benefits without any basis, they passed. However, Qin Wei, a non-party person, had a difficult time. Cuikov tried his best, but failed to persuade Qin Wei to allow their men to take away even a single bullet. In fact, because of Chuikov's harsh words midway, this guy even sent two squadrons of "Hell Cats" that had just flown over from the Philippines to Guisui and stopped at the airport controlled by Fu Zuoyi. As for the purpose of doing this, it is self-evident: if you dare to take away something that I do not allow you to take away, I will shoot down your plane! In this regard, the Soviet people wanted to cry without tears. Because they clearly have various technologies of the "Hellcat", but they haven't developed them yet to be able to fight against them.?Airplanes have not even been replicated yet. Not only that, Qin Wei also issued an order through the Military Commission, ordering the Eighth Route Army stationed in Khalkha to move south In other words, if you keep talking nonsense, I will starve you to death! The Soviets, especially Stalin, are actually very aware of current affairs. They finally realized that after losing Siberia, they could only be regarded as a European country, and their influence on the Far East, especially China, was far less than before. Not only is the Chinese government no longer afraid of them, but the Communist Party is also alienated from them According to reports from their informants within the CCP, the reason why the Communist Party is so defensive and wary of the Soviet army is mainly because there are hundreds of thousands of them, and the number is The Siberian "re-education through labor army" is still growing. Such a large group of prisoners was very uncomfortable for those "uncommitted" Communists. Although people in Moscow did not believe this reason, they could only put aside their previous arrogance and start negotiating with China in a more equal tone. But they faced not only people like Chiang Kai-shek, but also Qin Wei. Moreover, because the Soviet Union is no longer bordering China, because it is dissatisfied or fearful of the Soviet Union's current policies, because it still has to face the Japanese army in Siberia and Northeast China, because and other reasons, the Communist Party also hopes to take advantage of this situation. All the weapons of the two hundred thousand Soviet troops were left behind, so they refused to negotiate with them privately. In this way, the Soviets had to surrender. Keep all the weapons and leave only the people. Even the eight hundred aircraft could only carry two hundred of them. Of the remaining nearly six hundred, almost half were bombers. And almost all of these things are in the hands of the Communist Party. The only trouble is those heavy weapons. The Communists could not bring it into combat effectiveness in a short period of time, and they had no lasting supply of fuel. In addition, they are only the Eighth Route Army, while the Kuomintang is the central government, and they are not enough in the name of justice. Therefore, after some negotiations, the Communist Party finally obtained Soviet-made firearms and mortars that could equip 35,000 people, as well as some other equipment at the cost of taking only a small amount of heavy weapons. Of course, before that, the Communist Party used food to seduce the demoralized Soviet soldiers, not counting the things they took away from the other side. Because the Communist Party does not admit it, the Soviets have not investigated, and the Kuomintang cannot send people to investigate bit by bit Not to mention the Communist Party, the Soviets do not have that time, and they are anxiously waiting to go home. But now, not counting light weapons, the Communist Party¡¯s heavy equipment has suddenly disappeared. ¡­ ¡°They won¡¯t take risks and want to attack the people we sent, right?¡± The Kuomintang is very worried. The Communist Party has tanks, armored vehicles, and large-caliber artillery. This was already very troublesome, but now it has disappeared without a trace Unsupervised violence is terrible, not to mention the Communist Party, which is still an old enemy? You know, according to calculations, after this "deal" with the Soviets, the Communist Party has firmly ranked second in China in terms of weapons and equipment alone, definitely behind the Guangxi, Shanxi-Suiyuan, Yunnan and other Kuomintang factions. Before factions. If it weren't for the fact that the other party was still hiding in Khalkha and had to face the Japanese army in Siberia and the Northeast at any time, and this batch of weapons had been "controlled" by the Communist Party before, Chiang Kai-shek would not have agreed to the previous distribution agreement. And now that the Communist Party has done such a trick againhow can he not be worried? He originally planned to wait for the Communist Party to use up the limited fuel, and then take advantage of the situation to take back those heavy weapons again. "I think the Communist Party should not be so bold." Chen Cheng said: "Although the sky is high in Khalkha and the emperor is far away, the Communist Party is also in an extremely dangerous situation. If they do such a thing at this time, wouldn't they be asking for their own death? " "After all, Mongols are the majority there. Although we have never recognized it, Outer Mongolia was actually independent before. Now the Communist Party has gone there and has basically controlled all the powers there, including many. The Outer Mongolia Cavalryif they send these troops to deal with our people, who can do anything to them if they push us one by one?" Chen Guofu said solemnly. "Where have our people gone?" Chiang Kai-shek was made a little guilty by Chen Guofu's conspiracy theory. He had done this kind of thing before. As for saving others by oneself, the Communist Party may not have such thoughts after having suffered so much from him. In addition, he sent not many troops to Khalkha to receive this batch of weapons. The main goal was to bring back those tanks, armored vehicles, artillery, firearms and ammunition first. Anyway, the Soviets had cars, all ready-made. But such troops certainly cannot stop the Communist Party. "Yesterday's report, the vanguard has passed Saiyinsanda. It should be able to enter Inner Mongolia soon. Fu Zuoyi's cavalry has already arrived." He Yingqin hurriedly replied. "Where is the air force? Are there any enemies nearby?" Chiang Kai-shek asked again. "It's been quiet until now." He Yingqin added: "The Japanese have an agreement with us."??And according to Qin Wei's intelligence, they are planning something big, so they shouldn't start a war at this time. " "But I'm talking about the Communist Party! "Chiang Kai-shek shouted: "What did you tell me about the Japanese" "Bang! "The door was knocked open again, and the person who knocked on the door was still Tang Zong. "What's the matter? "Chiang Kai-shek was still very angry at first, but seeing Tang Zong's extremely excited and even frightened expression, he had to suppress his anger. "Principal, Japan has declared war on the United States! " Text Chapter 480 The more ferocious Japanese army The "Pearl Harbor Incident" later became famous all over the world. The reason is that this incident officially dragged the United States into the world war. Before the United States entered the war, although Germany, Japan and Italy were already in a slight decline, they were still very powerful, especially Germany, which almost reached Moscow. But all this changed after the United States entered the war, and this ultimately created the arrogance of Americans: the two world wars were ultimately decided after they entered the war, and the side supported by the United States would be the final winner. the winner. Any country, or any era, needs at least one hearty victory to inspire the pride of the entire country. Just like ancient China: During the Qin Dynasty, Meng Tian blocked the Xiongnu 700 miles north, so that they did not dare to go south to herd horses. Therefore, when people in later generations mentioned the Qin Dynasty, they would call it "Strong Qin". Even though this dynasty only lasted for two generations, In the Han Dynasty, Wei Qing and Huo Qubing ran rampant in the desert, beating up Shan Yu and escaping at night, and even sealed the wolf as a coroner. Their glory lasted through the ages, so when later generations mentioned the Han Dynasty, they would call it "mighty"; in the Tang Dynasty, Li Jing and other famous generals defeated the Turks and captured them. The khan was dedicated to the emperor, and Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty even became known as the "Khan of Heaven". Therefore, whenever people mention the "prosperous age", the Tang Dynasty is the first place to be mentioned! But since then, China has never had a great victory over foreigners like these three dynasties, and there is no dynasty that can be compared with these three dynasties, especially the Han and Tang Dynasties. Even the Song Dynasty, which had the most prosperous culture, the most powerful economy, and probably the highest average living standard of the people Because although the Song Dynasty's foreign war victory rate was very high, even higher than that of the Han and Tang Dynasties, it lacked the kind of victory that made people feel proud from the bottom of their hearts. great victory. Americans since the founding of the country. We have only fought two external wars. But they all won. Therefore, Americans are arrogant. Proud, arrogant. The reason why the United States was determined to get involved in World War II was precisely because of the Japanese raid. However, unlike the original raid where there was a small mistake, this time the Japanese ambassador to the United States was not delayed again. In other words, he finally arrived in Hawaii before Nagumo Chuichi's fleet launched the raid. The declaration of war was given to Roosevelt, although it was only two hours early. And Pearl Harbor finally suffered the heavy damage it was bound to suffer. Nagumo Chuichi completed the task perfectly. Unlike the six aircraft carriers in history, he brought nine aircraft carriers this time, in addition to five battleships, three cruisers, nine destroyers and three submarines. In addition, there are ten tankers, two destroyers, and five transport ships waiting in the North Pacific. So, faced with an attack of this scale. The Americans were very unlucky, and the experience of the Pacific Fleet was far more miserable than the original experience in history: none of the three aircraft carriers that were supposed to escape the disaster were able to escape, and the docks that could quickly repair damaged ships were also blocked. The explosion was gone, and 4.5 million tons of oil stored just 5 miles away from Pearl Harbor was detonated by Japanese bombs. The fire swept almost the entire Pearl Harbor According to rumors, it can be seen in California 3,500 kilometers away. Thick black smoke. The consequences of this attack left Americans heartbroken. The loss of ships did not matter to them. The United States has money and industry, and it's all about recycling; the loss of oil doesn't matter, they have oil tankers, oil fields and refineries. Produced and refined. It was transported there; but the 4.5 million tons of heavy oil fire completely burned Pearl Harbor, the entire port was completely burned, and the possibility of Pearl Harbor continuing to exist as a military port has completely disappeared. Even in the United States, where civil construction has been mechanized, it would be impossible to rebuild this port without a few years of effort. Without its forward base, the U.S. Navy can only retreat to San Diego, California, but then set out from there to fight the Japanese on the other side of the ocean. This is really not good news for a navy. In addition, unlike the original Pearl Harbor in history, which only had more than 2,000 casualties, this time there were almost no survivors left after the attack on Pearl Harbor! The reason is also the 4.5 million tons of heavy oil. New time, same place, America begins to cry. But this is just the beginning. It was Yamamoto Isoroku who cut the first wound on their bodies, and after Yamamoto Isoroku, there was another person named Ishihara Kanji. "Just by attacking Pearl Harbor, we can only gain a strategic advantage for about a year at most." Yamamoto Isoroku secretly planned the Pearl Harbor incident, but Ishihara Wanji felt that this was not enough, "We still have to fight The United States! Just like the Chinese bombed our homeland We want to destroy their industry and destroy their war potential, even if it is just a little bit! Because, after we attacked Pearl Harbor, we are already the mortal enemy of the United States! , they can no longer let us go. In that case, why not make them weaker? "So, after the attack on Pearl Harbor, Nagumo pretended to return, but actually turned around and headed northeast, which is the west coast of the United States? Kill it. About ten days later, ¡°Zero"Type" first visited Seattle, the capital of Washington state, and bombed the Boeing Company headquarters and its aircraft manufacturing plant. Then, San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Diego, and a series of coastal cities were bombed. This time, the Japanese did not dare to do what they did in China They bombed civilians like that, but their targets were some industrial and mining enterprises, ports, shipyards, shipbuilding plants, power plants on the West Coast of the United States Among them, the oil fields in California were forced to suspend production after this round of bombing. However, this is still not over. Two days later, Canada notified the United States of being attacked by Japan. Before the U.S. government could react, important industrial and mining companies in the Great Lakes industrial areas such as Chicago and Detroit were bombed by Japanese planes. Immediately afterwards, the Grumman Company in Long Island, New York, which produced " The aircraft company that owns the "Hell Cat" was attacked by dozens of Zero suicide bombers, and the company suffered heavy losses. Not only was the factory destroyed, but the company headquarters was also attacked on the same day, and a large amount of archives were destroyed. The Americans were stunned by the bombing. . Because this is unscientific! The length of the US territory from east to west is more than 4,500 kilometers. How can the Japanese carrier-based aircraft fly from the west coast to the east coast and blow up their aircraft manufacturing plants so vigorously? But soon the United States? There is no need to study how the Japanese did this. After the Japanese airborne troops occupied Denver, the capital of Colorado, their bombers began to wreak havoc everywhere. After just one day in Denver, the Texas oil fields were bombed, and the Rocky Mountain sections of three Pacific Railways were bombed At this time, the chaotic Americans finally responded, and the U.S. Air Force was also here to start a battle with the "Zero" In the end, they left more than 100 Japanese aircraft and lost more than 300 aircraft. However, they finally completed the mission: none of the 2,000 Japanese airborne troops escaped. He didn't care about the loss of the airborne troops. Ninety percent of his mission was completed, and all that was left was to bring the fleet back safely. But after returning, he finally heard another thing that made him extremely happy. Comforting news: The squadron that he detached after leaving Pearl Harbor, led by the battleship "Nagato" and the aircraft carrier "Akagi", also completed the planned mission Destroy the Panama Canal! The 410mm main gun of the battleship "Nagato" and the torpedoes of the carrier-based bomber "Akagi" both contributed a lot in this attack. Of course, the freighters waiting to pass through the Panama Canal also "contributed" Not small, although they do not belong to Japan. This is no longer a surprise attack that can be summarized by the phrase "Pearl Harbor". There is no such term in history. The Japanese attacked almost the entire United States. They created- - "American Incident" ****************************************** *********** ¡°I said when you Japanese go crazy, you are really not just crazy. "Zhazi Cave." He sighed softly and put the newspaper in his hand on the small table in front of him. Qin Wei glanced at the prisoners in front of him one by one: Okamura Neji, Tada Shun, Honma Masaharu, Iinuma Mamoru , Muto Akira, and Minami Yunzi! "How are you doing? What do you think? Tell me, make me happy. " "Make you happy? Does it make you happy to hear our screams? "Nan Zao Yunzi gritted her teeth and was extremely angry. She was in a trance because of Qin Wei's random sentence on the telegram, and she was almost "cleaned up" internally because of it. But it was not easy for her to recover. She received the mission assigned by Doihara and came to see Qin Wei again. She didn't want to be arrested by this guy Until now, the Japanese troops in the three divisions in North Vietnam have withdrawn to Taiwan, but she still has not been arrested. Release. "Of course I am happy that you are miserable. This is common sense. Qin Wei said with a smile, no longer paying attention to the woman, and looked directly at Okamura Neji: "Brother Oka, what do you think of this 'American incident'?" "Is this what you ordered?" Okamura Neji asked expressionlessly. "No, no, no, I'm not that capable, and I'm not that courageous" Qin Wei grinned: "But then again, why are you Japanese so lacking in vision and courage? The airborne troops fell in Denver. , fell on the Colorado grassland just to occupy an airport to facilitate bombing of oil fields and railways? Are you sure those teachers in the Japanese military academy have elementary school diplomas? " " Of course they are not as good as you, Commander Qin. If it were you, you would definitely let them. Let¡¯s capture Washington, right?¡± Neji Okamura sneered. "Smart," Qin Wei said "surprised" and stared at him several times with wide eyes: "Lao Gang, you are indeed an 'acquaintance', but you understand me." "What's so hard to guess about this?Isn¡¯t ¡®Beheading Operation¡¯ your specialty? I am one of the victims. "Okamura Neiji snorted coldly. "And me! "Tada Jun looked at Qin Wei with bad intentions, but just when he tried to straighten his waist, he felt severe pain all over his body Because of Qin Wei's "visit", he didn't eat as usual today. After being whipped for so long, he had to be tortured every day. After a few months, he was covered in bruises and there was not a single piece of flesh on his body. "Tsk, tsk, how pitiful Qin Wei looked at Jun Tada with pity, "Do you want to die?" If you can't stand it, just take out your belt and hang it yourself. Don't worry, I promise to pick two of them to bury you. " "snort! "Tada Shun turned away. In the first days, he wanted to die, but hanging was the most humiliating way to die in Japan, so he tolerated it for the time being. But now, he no longer wants to die. He is basically used to it. That's it. "Not polite" Qin Wei was immediately dissatisfied and waved to the military commander standing next to him: "Give him an extra 'late night snack' today! " "yes! "The agent responded loudly. "You" Tada Shun and others were furious, but unfortunately it had no effect. "Okay, I won't talk nonsense to you" Qin Wei looked at the angry and helpless man with a smile. Tada Shun and others once again said to Okamura Neiji: "Oka, in a few days, when the six-month armistice period with you is over, the 'Japanese Peace Salvation Army' will go to the battlefield, so be prepared. ! " Text Chapter 481 "Collectibles" "I've never quite understood why you always like to go to Zhazi Cave to see those Japanese prisoners?" Dai Li had been waiting outside. When he saw Qin Wei coming out, he asked him to get in the car with him. After that, the two went straight to Zeng Jiayan. But when he was approaching Zengjiayan, he finally couldn't help but ask the question that had been hidden in his heart. Qin Wei came to see these guys more than once or twice, especially when he lived in Bai Mansion, he would come almost every three to five days. He didn't say anything serious, and sometimes he even just escorted Okamura Neji out to watch him drink tea. "Collect!" Qin Wei laughed. "Huh?" Dai Li didn't understand. "You should know those collectors, right?" Qin Wei asked. "A person like Zhang Boju?" Dai Li gave an example. "Yes." Qin Wei nodded with a smile, "A collector, no matter what he likes to collect, after collecting it, he must always take it out and look at it from time to time. In this way, he will have a sense of satisfaction in his heart These guys are my 'collections'!" "You are quite unique." Dai Li couldn't help shaking his head and laughing, but he had nothing to say. General, what's the point of collecting a few prisoners? What's more, people like Okamura Neji and Tada Shun are indeed worthy of "collection". Especially Shun Tada, who was caught in the Zhazi Cave just after he was promoted to general. In a sense, it is quite memorable. "But this is just for talking to me. If you tell others, you'd better say that they were 'collected' by the Chairman. After all, you are not the only one who contributed to catching these people. And most of them are not your subordinates. " "I understand, you can rest assured." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Externally, I would say that I want these Japanese invaders to experience the journey from frustration to elation, and then to despair." "Really?" Dai Li thought for a while, "Then you might as well say you are collecting." "Why?" Qin Weiqi asked. "What's going on in your mind?" The car had stopped at Zeng Jiayan's official residence. Dai Li got out of the car and sighed, "We people are just abusing our bodies, but you are abusing our hearts!" "Can't you?" Qin Wei said Pout. "These guys are all invaders." "They are invaders, but you are very 'perverted'!" "Okay, we are all here." In the large conference room, Chiang Kai-shek was getting dressed under Dai Li's attendant. Dai Li stood solemnly behind him: "I won't say more about the reason. Everyone knows that Japan attacked the United States and now the United States has also declared war on Japan. Call everyone here. , I just want to ask. What should we do? " "What will happen if the United States joins the war?" Feng Yuxiang snorted, "They were bombed by the Japanese. They suffered countless losses in factories, ports, and oil fields. Don't expect it in a few years. " "You can't say that. Although the Americans suffered heavy losses from the surprise attack this time, they will be a powerful force as long as they recover. Help." Li Jishen said. "Jingzhi, what do you think?" Chiang Kai-shek did not want to pay attention to these two old enemies and directly addressed He Yingqin. "It has long been expected that Japan will attack the United States. We have also warned the U.S. government to be careful. Unfortunately, they did not listen to the advice, so they suffered this loss." He Yingqin had a stern face. He stared at Qin Wei who was sitting opposite him: "But the most troublesome thing now is our air force! The Japanese hate the air force to the core, so they will blow up Grumman at all costs this time. Now Grumman is basically destroyed , we still have nearly 400 customized fighter jets in place. Even if we can win a few battles in the future, the battle loss rate will probably be" "Yes, the aircraft will still have to fly for a while even if it doesn't fight. Inspection and parts replacement. Although we have spare parts sent by Grumman before, now that Grumman is destroyed, it is really a big trouble for the Air Force." Zhou Zhirou didn't care that he was sitting under Qin Wei. head. Now he has been promoted again, but he is still a second-level general. Although nominally his position is still higher than that of Qin Wei, Qin Wei also has to accept his command, but his attitude must be correct. "Qin Wei, you are the commander of the Air Force, please tell me." Chiang Kai-shek said to Qin Wei again. "I have made a request to the United States in the name of the Air Force, asking them to lease to us the B-17C 'Flying Fortress' bomber recently produced by Boeing Company." Qin Wei replied. "We don't seem to be short of bombers now, right?" Chen Cheng asked doubtfully, "What we are short of should be fighter jets." "The B-17C 'Flying Fortress' uses a 'Tornado' radial engine with a take-off power of 1,200 horsepower and a maximum speed of 520 kilometers per hour. kilometers, cruising speed is 402 kilometers per hour, landing speed is 135 kilometers per hour, practical ceiling is 11,278 meters, and climbs to an altitude of 3,048 meters.It took 7 minutes and 30 seconds. The maximum range with 2 tons of bombs is 3862 kilometers, and the maximum range without a load is 5471 kilometers" Qin Wei didn't say anything, he just reported the B-17C data. But this was enough. "Hiss¡ª¡ª" There was a sound of inhalation. As the Air Force's achievements became greater and greater, everyone here knew more and more about the performance of the aircraft, and the performance parameters of the B-17C were enough to satisfy these "bumpkin". Do you know why this bomber is called the "Air Fortress"? Who is the Chinese Air Force's biggest enemy? What is Japan's strongest fighter? The Zero fighter can reach a maximum speed of 600 kilometers. The ceiling is only 10,000 meters, and its range is indeed far enough compared to other fighter jets, at 3,000 kilometers, but it is still not as good as the B-17C, which can carry two tons of bombs. What's more, after the bomber drops the bombs, it will definitely be empty The Type Zero is basically helpless against the B-17C. ¡°Well¡­ wasn¡¯t Boeing also bombed? "Although they were shocked by the performance of the US bombers, others had to be a little worried when they thought about the damage reports after the US was attacked by the Japanese. If Boeing was bombed, wouldn't it mean that the Americans would not be able to produce these bombs for a while? There are three types of bombers? If you are short of them, how can you lease them to others? "Although Boeing's losses are huge, they are not as tragic as Grumman's. "Qin Weidao, "As for everything else I promise to organize a revenge operation for the Americans. " "Retaliation? Everyone was startled, "What revenge?" " "Westerners are different from us. They talk about repaying evil with kindness. In their eyes, those who do such things are just 250, and they are worse than idiots. Therefore, after being beaten, they must take revenge. Qin Wei said with a smile, "What's more, the Japanese not only slapped the Americans this time, but also gave them a kick in the back." The Americans are in extreme pain right nowand as a representative of the United States, if he doesn't come back in revenge and slap the Japanese several times, how can Roosevelt and his gang have the nerve to continue to occupy the White House? " "You mean, let us help them? " Zhang Zhizhong asked. " Enemy. Qin Wei nodded, "It's like paying someone to fight." We can't help in vain, right? What's more, the United States is now severely damaged and will not be able to send troops for a year and a half. In this case, it is better to lend the plane to us. Anyway, we are attacking the Japanese, which can be regarded as indirectly venting their anger. " "How do you plan to help? "Chiang Kai-shek asked. "'Fengxiang' has been training for some time. Let's lend it to the Americans. "Qin Wei laughed. "Are you crazy? Once the 'Fengxiang' shows up, the Japanese will definitely try their best to take revenge. And since they have declared war on the United States, Nagumo Chuichi's fleet will definitely head south as soon as it comes back They have nine aircraft carriers! "Chen Shaokuan originally didn't think that the navy would be involved in this meeting. Although they do have a fleet now, if this fleet attacks, I'm afraid it won't be enough to give the Japanese teeth. In the past, it was all He is broke and has to fight, so of course he can afford to spend a lot of money. But in this situation he treats those warships as treasures, so how can he be willing to let others cause trouble? "But the Americans are in the Pacific? There are no more warships, and they only have a few patrol boats of the Coast Guard. How do you ask them to retaliate? Qin Wei spread his hands and said, "Commander Chen, this is a very profitable business." Even if the Fengxiang really sinks by then, I guarantee that the Americans will compensate you for two more large ones. " "I disagree. Chen Shaokuan shook his head repeatedly, "The American warship is too far away and I can't see it. I'd better guard my own pot first." " "Don't be so petty. Qin Wei was anxious, "Writing is the same as doing business. Only when there is input can there be output." Besides, we still have air superiority now, and the Japanese will definitely not dare to collide with us with their fleet until they crack our secret weapon. You are very safe. "Hmph, the Japanese defeated the Soviet Union, and they also asked Britain and the United States to start a war. They are a bunch of lunatics. "Chen Shaokuan snorted coldly, "Our navy only has a little bit of wealth. If you are willing to use it to feed the Japanese, I can't bear to do it. " "Did I say you are not a miser? "Qin Wei didn't know whether to laugh or cry. Once upon a time, Chen Shaokuan was so enthusiastic about him, especially after he really took the captives back to a fleet, and together with Chen Jiliang, they treated him as their biological father. But now it's good, he can use it. "Although I don't know much about the Americans, I feel that since they want to retaliate, it is unlikely that they will use our aircraft carriers. " Zhang Zhizhong said again. "Yes, yes, this is related to the dignity of a country. Although the United States has suffered heavy losses, it is not like the United Kingdom where it needs help from others to continue fighting. It is definitely impossible for them to use our aircraft carrier. ¡±?Shaokuan seemed to have found a savior and hurriedly agreed. "I'm just trying to show my kindness to the Americansotherwise, where can I get the benefits?" Qin Weidao said. "What I'm most worried about now is the American troops in the Philippines." Chen Cheng suddenly said: "Pearl Harbor was destroyed, the United States was attacked, and the Pacific Fleet was completely wiped out! These 80,000 American troops were left alone. "The Japanese can't let them go." "MacArthur is a famous American general and will not be defeated easily," Qin Wei said. Text Chapter 482 Chinese Bandits "I don't believe MacArthur can stop the Japanese." Not only He Yingqin, but also Zhang Zhizhong, Chen Cheng, Bai Chongxi and others sneered at Qin Wei's words. This is not the time to belittle oneself. Even if the United States is strong, it is only because of its industrial strength. As for the army Can veteran soldiers who have not fought in a war for more than 20 years compare with the Japanese army who have been tempered on the battlefield for several years? As for the famous generals Which of the people present is not a famous general? Qin, the most notorious military leader, was also a famous general. "There are only 130,000 Philippine troops, of which only a little over 30,000 are US troops, and the rest are all Filipino soldiers. It's not that I look down on these people, even if they have been trained by the Americans for several years, they are still far behind. And in terms of equipment, They are actually about the same as the Japanese above, and even worse on average. In addition, they do not have much strategic depth, and the Pacific Fleet has been almost completely destroyed. Under the joint attack of the Japanese army, navy and air force, it is even more impossible to attack them. The Philippine military provides any assistance. If MacArthur fights alone, no matter how capable he is, he will be defeated. " "Jingzhi is right." Chiang Kai-shek nodded repeatedly. When the Chinese army faces the Japanese, those who can last for a period of time can be regarded as elites or even aces. Why can the Americans fight against Japan with more than 30,000 people and in an isolated and helpless state? The human army going south? You know, according to the latest news, the Japanese have established the Southern Army, with the former commander of the Chinese Expeditionary Forces Terauchi Juichi as the commander-in-chief. It has four other armies directly under its jurisdiction, a total of 11 divisions and three brigades. There are other troops to supplement. The Philippines is the stumbling block in front of such a large army, and it is also the largest force of Britain and the United States in Southeast Asia. But it's a pity. No matter how you look at it, MacArthur has no possibility of victory, even if he defends it. "But I insist that MacArthur can hold the Philippines." Qin Weidao, "If you don't believe me, you can give it a try. I guarantee that MacArthur will never ask us for help! He must be full of confidence." ************ ********************** "Is he so confident? He doesn't even have half the opponent's troops, and there are no outside reinforcements." Qin Wei The "guess" is naturally accurate. But not everyone was as confident as MacArthurRoosevelt even thought MacArthur was just a tough talker. Just so as not to lose face. "That's what MacArthur's telegram said." Marshall pinched the bridge of his nose. He had not had enough rest recently and was a little depressed. "But I still think that the most important thing we need to do now is to evacuate quickly. Withdraw all the troops in the Philippines. " "Retreat without a fight?" Roosevelt's face showed a look of extreme reluctance. The United States has suffered a huge loss, a huge loss. If it had just been an attack on Pearl Harbor, he would have accepted it. But now the entire United States is being bombed by the Japanese. Even New York on the East Coast was not spared. Such a shame and humiliation. If MacArthur retreats without a fight, the morale of the entire American military and civilians will suffer an unparalleled blow. Especially now, the entire United States is immersed in the huge anger of being attacked by Japan, and the call for counterattack is extremely high, which is morale-friendly for him who is committed to participating in the war. But if the US troops stationed in the Philippines run away without fighting, then Americans may have doubts about their country's strength. At that time, there will be many people shouting for peace. Moreover, he will also be criticized by others. "But we have no chance of winning this battle." Marshall said, "Almost the entire west coast has been bombed by the Japanese. There is also the Panama Canal, which cannot be reopened without a year or so of cleanup. We cannot support them. MacArthur's men are poorly equipped and have almost no combat experience" "The Chinese government has said that it can provide certain support," Hull said suddenly, "Their Hainan Island is not too far away from the Philippines, and bombers can fly back and forth freely. "In addition, they still have nearly 800 Hellcats that can protect the Philippines' airspace." "What conditions do they have?" Roosevelt snorted. He has been in contact with the Chinese for so long, and he has already seen through these people Those guys are simply a typical example of those who do nothing for nothing, so they will not say that they want to help for no reason. Maybe they have been prepared to open their mouths. . "They need B-17s and B-25s! Lend-lease!" Hull replied: "In addition, they are willing to provide an aircraft carrier for us to retaliate against Japan." "They are gloating!" Roosevelt was a little angry. He couldn't help but feel angry. The entire U.S. Navy, until now, has only seven aircraft carriers. Three of them are in the Pacific, two are on the mainland, and two are in the Atlantic. Unexpectedly, the Japanese bombed Pearl Harbor, and the USS Enterprise, USS Lexington, and USS Saratoga were all sunk, and then burned by fires caused by 4.5 million tons of heavy oil there ¡­Today, these three ships??It has been completely abandoned and does not even need to be repaired. But he didn't expect that this was just the beginning of the U.S. Navy's pain. After hearing about the attack on Pearl Harbor, the Navy immediately ordered the "Hornet" and "Yorktown" on the mainland to go to support. The result was that they survived. When the "Yorktown" passed through the locks in the Panama Canal, it happened to encounter the Japanese again. Although it was fortunately not sunk due to human bombing, almost all the planes on the deck were destroyed by the Japanese Zero. However, it is still trapped in the destroyed Panama Canal, unable to advance or retreat. , has been trapped alive. Compared with the misfortune of the "Yorktown", the "Hornet" was relatively lucky. It was still at the other end of the Panama Canal at the time. After receiving the news, it immediately evacuated desperately toward the Atlantic Ocean and finally escaped. , but was still seriously injured by a Japanese carrier-based aircraft, and is still undergoing repairs at the Norfolk Naval Port in Virginia. For a country or a navy, if five-sevenths of its strength is abolished, this is simply a disaster. But the Chinese just mentioned "retaliation" at this time This was intentional! It must be intentional! Roosevelt was 100% sure that these Chinese guys just wanted to use this incident to disgust him. "Regardless of whether the Chinese are gloating about their misfortune or not, I think their proposal is very correct." Marshall said, "Timely retaliation can strengthen the confidence of the entire United States and stabilize the mood of the people." "Can't we do it ourselves?" Roosevelt said dissatisfied. . "We can't draw aircraft carriers from the Atlantic Ocean, which may give Germany an opportunity." Marshall said, "You know, Germany and Japan are allies." "Then send the Hornet out." Roosevelt said solemnly. "'Bumblebee' is still under repair." Hull reminded. "Then speed it up," Roosevelt shouted. "The Panama Canal has been destroyed. If we want the Hornet to attack, we can only go around Cape Horn This will take a long time. And then, we will have to cross almost the entire Pacific Ocean, and then we can launch an attack. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no longer effective.¡± Marshall said: ¡°Because what the American people need is a timely and fierce punch!¡± ¡°But we use the Chinese aircraft carrier No, it¡¯s not the Chinese¡¯s own. It's the Japanese aircraft carrier they captured! What will this make the American people think? "Roosevelt was still extremely unhappy. Because judging from the few interactions with the Chinese, those guys are not good men and women. Although they have always been the ones causing trouble, and the Chinese guy only responds passively, he has an intuition that this time the other party will never help easily just by saying help. Just lease a few bombers? He didn't believe it. As long as they show a hint of agreement, those guys will definitely raise the conditions immediately. He was sure. "If the American people hear the news about using Japanese aircraft carriers to attack Japan, they will definitely be very happy. And I believe they will also be happy to have a strong ally at this time." Hull said. "Powerful?" Roosevelt disdainfully said, "If the Chinese were so powerful, the Japanese would not dare to be as arrogant as they are now." "No one can figure out the secret weapon of the Chinese that can capture a fleet. This is It is a threat to navies around the world, but because it is a war now, no one is forcing the Chinese to hand over this weapon. However, if we can strengthen cooperation with the Chinese, then we have hope first. Get this powerful weapon in one step." Marshall said. "The Japanese navy is our biggest threat." Hull said on the side. "But we are talking about MacArthur now" Roosevelt said, "If the Philippines falls, we will no longer have any power in the Western Pacific." "The Chinese have expressed their willingness to support." Hull repeated the old story. "But they will definitely put forward many conditions" Roosevelt said: "This is the most difficult part for me. Especially if we take the initiative to make requests to them, they will definitely take the opportunity to blackmail us." "At least not yet. Maybe they are thinking about it. In this case, the sooner we agree and reach an agreement with them, the smaller the loss will be" "Ding Ling Ling" Hull was still trying to persuade Roosevelt, but at this time the phone rang suddenly. , he could only let Roosevelt answer the phone first. However, he soon discovered that Roosevelt's face was filled with a thick layer of blood from pain, and his whole body could not help but tremble. "Whose phone number is it?" Hull asked carefully. "Henry!" Roosevelt's whole face bulged, murderous intent boiling over. "Henry? Ministry of Finance?" Hull was startled. Roosevelt was elected for the third time, and the cabinet made certain adjustments, but there were still many positionsThe settings have not changed. Such as him, such as Treasury Secretary Henry Morgenthau Jr.! As Secretary of the Treasury, Henry Morgenthau Jr.'s position in the U.S. government is naturally self-evident. But what on earth did that guy say that could stimulate Roosevelt to this point? Hull was full of doubts, but before he could express them, Roosevelt had already thrown the phone away: "Robbers! A group of robbers¡ª¡ª" Text Chapter 483 The robber among robbers "Franklin, what happened?" Hull looked at the furious Roosevelt with a mixture of shock and anger. Of course he was not angry because of Roosevelt, he was just angry at those who had angered Roosevelt You know, since Lin was diagnosed with polio, Roosevelt has always behaved very gracefully and well-educated, not to mention angry, just angry The situation is also very rare, but now someone was so angry that Roosevelt threw the phone in front of them and Marshall As Secretary of State and Roosevelt's friend, how could he not be angry? Unexpectedly, after throwing the phone and cursing "robber" twice, Roosevelt was no longer as angry as before. On the contrary, he glanced at Hull and Marshall and expressed his apology first: "I It's out of control. I hope you don't mind. " "We don't mind, but you have to let us know what happened." He was relieved but still said in a deep voice. "Actually, it's nothing, it's just that the Chinese have made conditions again." Roosevelt shrugged and said with a wry smile. "So, Mr. President, your prediction has come true?" Marshall asked with a frown. "Yes, is it very fast?" Roosevelt smiled bitterly again, "Henry told me that the Chinese hope to settle previous loans with us in their own currency and at their own official exchange rate." "What?" "This is simply a bandit!" Marshall and Hull were furious at the same time. How can there be such rules in this world? If you use your own printed banknotes to pay back the money you owe others, doesn¡¯t that mean you can pay back whatever you want? He even pretended to use his own official exchange rate for anything Even the most tyrannical robber in the world would not be able to do such a heinous thing. "Not only that. The Chinese also said that if we agree to settle this way, then they will not pursue Grumman's possible breach of contract." Roosevelt continued. "Breach of contract?" The other two people were startled again. "The Chinese have customized a total of 1,200 Hellcats from Grumman, and now they have only received more than 800. According to the contract, if Grumman cannot complete the contract on time, then they must The compensation is equivalent to dozens of times the total price of these aircraft, and it is obvious that Grumman is indeed unable to complete this contract," Roosevelt sighed. "Ten times the total price of one thousand two hundred Hellcats? God, how could Grumman sign such a clause in the first place?" Hull said in surprise. "Maybe they think this one doesn't matter at all?" Marshall couldn't help but shake his head. He could understand where Grumman was coming from. At that time, who could have imagined that the United States would be attacked? It is even more impossible to imagine that enemies from the Pacific West Coast would actually go to the East Coast of the United States to drop bombs. And for Grumman. Producing 1,200 aircraft is not a big deal, and it can definitely be completed on time. But who would have thought "I remember that the observation team we sent to China mentioned many times the Chinese's use of airborne troops. But although we have begun to form the same troops, the progress is still very slow. Now the Japanese have given We have learned a lesson. I think it has become inevitable to quickly and in large quantities form the same troops. "I think of the Japanese "borrowing" Canada and capturing its airport, and then using it as a springboard to bomb the Great Lakes region and New York, and to occupy Denver. Airport. Then about the bombing of Texas oil fields and three Pacific railroads, Marshall couldn't help but get angry. The observation group in China had already mentioned the importance of the airborne troops, inspected their training and combat methods, and submitted detailed reports. However, they did not expect that the Japanese would eat the airborne troops from the hands of the Chinese airborne troops. The loss turned around and hit them Americans on the head, and hit them so hard The Pacific Railway was blocked, and the Panama Canal was blocked. Pearl Harbor and the Pacific Fleet were almost completely destroyed, and many important industrial facilities were damaged. They still didn't know when they could truly launch a counterattack against the Japanese. "Now is not the time to talk about this. The Chinese have a huge appetite, but we must admit that they have seized the opportunity and have the ability and qualifications to propose conditions to us." Roosevelt sighed, "I decided to agree to their request. "I don't agree." Hull shouted, "Grumman is actually bankrupt! Their various aircraft designs and technical information were also destroyed in that bombing. Even if the Chinese want to ask for it. Liquidated damages can't be done. They just exchanged a few nice words for our tens of millions of dollars in aid!" "It's more than that." Roosevelt smiled bitterly, "The Chinese have a very big appetite. Said. They also made another request: apply for another 140 million US dollars in aid! " "" Hull was stunned for a long time.Looking around: "Where is the phone?" "Hull!?" "I want to throw that thing again! No, twice. No, ten times!" Hull quickly picked up the phone that Roosevelt threw on the ground. Get up, then lift it up. He gritted his teeth and hit the ground: "These are just a group of robbers, greedy robbers! I want to summon the Chinese ambassador, I want to duel with him, a duel¡ª¡ª" ********************* ***************************************** ¡°Can Americans agree? ¡± Chongqing. Huangshan. Chiang Kai-shek was dressed in casual clothes, leaning on a walking stick, followed by Wang Chonghui, Kong Xiangxi and Qin Wei, walking slowly on the mountain path. The weather is getting hotter. As one of the four major furnaces, Chongqing is only cooler in the woods. But Chiang Kai-shek didn't care about this. The Japanese threw the troops they had withdrawn from Siberia to Southeast Asia. The pressure on China was greatly reduced. In addition, the mechanized equipment taken over from the Soviets had entered Guisui, and troops could be sent for training in the near future. By then, he will have a truly powerful army under his command. All of this made him feel extremely relaxed. As for Qin Wei's request for assistance from the Americans, he really didn't take it to heart. Wenguiwen, but it has come to this point. Can Americans still disagree? "The Americans must be very angry. But the more angry they are, the less choice they have. They can only be blackmailed by us. All they can do is bargain with us." Wang Chonghui is also in a good mood. In the past, it was extremely difficult for China to fight Japan alone. Now it not only has the Soviet Union, but also the United States, the United Kingdom, and the Netherlands Although I have never had a good impression of these countries, this feeling of "sharing difficulties together" is really good. "I'm afraid that the Americans will settle accounts with us." Kong Xiangxi sighed, "These foreigners don't have many good things." "The accounts must be settled, but who is settling the accounts with whom? Definitely." Qin Wei smiled. "The United States is stronger than us after all." Chiang Kai-shek reminded. "That's right. But what if there's still the Pacific Ocean in between?" Qin Wei curled his lips, "Unless they want to start a war, no matter how strong they are, that's all." "I really don't know where you learned this at such a young age. These tricks." Kong Xiangxi turned his head and looked at Qin Wei carefully, "We have some strength now, but our economy and industry are far behind. This is equivalent to a tree without roots and water without a source, which cannot last long. ! Now you are taking advantage of the Americans. When they calm down, can you withstand their counterattack? " "It's true that there is no tree without roots, but it depends on the circumstances." Qin Wei smiled and stopped. He looked around. Suddenly he walked towards a clump of bamboo a few steps away. "What do you want to do?" Wang Chonghui asked doubtfully. "Why not." Qin Wei had already walked to the bamboo bush, stretched out his hand to grab a bamboo, and then started to break itbut he could break it left and right, and the bamboo kept breaking. He was immediately annoyed, raised his hand, pulled out the gun from his waist, and aimed several shots at the center of the bamboo. ¡°Bang bang bang¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± In less than half a minute, a row of guards armed with submachine guns rushed over. They were all so nervous that they looked like they were going to fight at any time. "It's okay." Chiang Kai-shek gently rubbed his temples and waved to these soldiers. Signaling them to step back. "You are so wealthy. I said Qin Wei, do you know how much this bullet of yours costs?" Kong Xiangxi was not as polite as Chiang Kai-shek. When he saw the soldiers retreating, he immediately attacked Qin Wei. "It's definitely not as valuable as my cigarette factory." Qin Wei replied casually, and then showed the bamboo he broke off to Kong Xiangxi, "Dean Kong, look clearly" "What do you want to do again?" Kong Xiangxi frowned. "Just watch it." Qin Wei smiled and inserted the bamboo into the soil next to the bamboo bush. "I seem to understand." Wang Chonghui looked at this. He smiled knowingly. "Yes." Chiang Kai-shek also understood, "Chongqing is a good place. Let alone a freshly broken bamboo branch, it is just a piece of dead wood. It can come alive if it is inserted into the soil The environment is indeed good." "Huh," Kong Xiangxi Naturally, he also knew what Qin Wei meant by this move, but he had completely different ideas from Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Chonghui: "Want to take advantage of this world war to develop China? This is far better than just inserting roots in the ground casually. A stick is tens of thousands times harder. "Whether it's tens of thousands times, hundreds of millions times, or even trillions of times it all develops from scratch." Qin Wei clapped his hands and left again. Come back, "So what if I'm poor and useless? After this battle, the whole worldEveryone will be taught a lesson. I'm afraid there won't be another world-wide war within a few decades. Moreover, the great powers such as Britain, France, the United States, Germany, Japan, and Italy will be weakened to a certain extent or even greatly in this war. Therefore, this war is a disaster for us, but it is also an opportunity. As long as we can take the opportunity to reach Japan's current level of military strength, even if it is only half or one-third, it will be enough to ensure our own security. And as long as there is a safe external environment and we gain independence in the war that we have never really had before, I do not believe that China will continue to be so backward. China's population and territory determine that as long as we develop seriously, we will become one of the most powerful countries in the world. We can definitely catch up with other countries, and this time, in my opinion, is only ten or twenty years. " "That's a good thing" Before Kong Xiangxi said anything, Chiang Kai-shek had already raised his head and strode forward. "The Chairman likes to hear such encouraging words. "Wang Chonghui glanced at Qin Wei and chased after him with a smile. "I can't tell, but you are quite good at flattering. "Kong Xiangxi was very unhappy, and he didn't like Qin Wei no matter what. "Flattery is the second best You don't really want me to use your debt to get a loan from your brother-in-law, do you? "Qin Wei asked him with a smile. "You are cruel. Kong Xiangxi was suffocated when he heard this. Unfortunately, no matter how much he tried to cheer him up, he still lacked the confidence. He could only sigh and surrender to Qin Wei again: "As long as you pay back the money Seven Star Company paid to buy the factory, I will return the cigarette factory." you. " "no. You still owe me so much, so why should I give you money? Qin Wei curled his lips, "You can either return the factory to me directly and add another two million oceans; or you can wait for me to find your brother-in-law and you can decide what to do." " "Another two million oceans? " "What else? When the Japanese invade Indonesia and your oil fields are gone, where will you go to raise money for me? My ten million pounds will be gone. Qin Wei shouted: "I only want your factory to add such a small amount of money now, which is already very generous." What else do you want? " "" Text Chapter 484 The War Situation in Central and South China No one in Qin Wei expressed surprise at Kong Xiangxi's "blackmail", and no one was willing to stand up for the Kong family, including Song Meiling. Because everyone knows that Qin Wei's status and importance in the National Government at this time is even greater than that of Kong Xiangxi. At least Kong Xiangxi is replaceable, but Qin Wei is irreplaceable. "Although I have requested cooperation from the Americans as you requested, I think most of you still feel a little guilty and are worried about the future." , not only that, he also had to watch Qin Wei's military rank climb above him, and he was extremely jealous. But what can be done? Du Yuming could only lead the 5th Army south to control North Vietnam again, and at the same time ordered Sun Liren to lead the New 1st Army south to Saigon. As for the two divisions of the Yunnan Army, they "farewelled" to Sun Liren, and the man in charge of Cambodia in the French Indo Branch Administration Under the leadership of the Chief Resident Officer, Cambodia was taken over Of course, this was the result of negotiations between the Nationalist Government and the French Government. According to the agreement between the two parties: the National Government still recognized France's suzerainty over French Indochina for the time being, but like the Japanese, they had the right to garrison troops and the right to veto local affairs. In other words, the officials of the French Indochina authorities are no longer working for the French government, let alone the Japanese government, but for the Nationalist Government. The French also understand what this means. The "temporary" emphasized by the Nationalist Government in the agreement between the two parties makes them extremely unhappy, but they have nothing to do with China. Therefore, for the last bit of face, they accepted the agreement and paid a large "ransom" for the French people staying near Guilin. But this has nothing to do with Bai Chongxi. He is the deputy chief of staff of the National Revolutionary Army and must consider things from an overall perspective. "Actually, I didn't expect the Japanese to be so desperate this time." The location was Qin Wei's Bai Mansion. Bai Zongxi has never been here before, and Qin Wei has never wanted to invite this guy here It is easy for misunderstandings to arise. "Bai Chongxi is in the Bai Mansion", if this guy suddenly acts up and behaves badly. If he insists that this mansion belongs to the Bai family, is it possible that he can still ask Dai Li for the land deed? But fortunately, Bai Chongxi's personal integrity is passable. There is no intention of taking advantage of others. "Even the Panama Canal can be thought of blowing up. This is not a trick that ordinary people can think of. Even if Ishihara Wanji and his gang are not in power, they certainly have considerable influence on Japan's political situation now." "Shouichi Terauchi left China in disgrace. . But within two days, he became the commander-in-chief of the Southern Army Isn't this obvious?" Bai Chongxi said. "We will definitely have to live a difficult day for two days," Qin Wei said with a smile, "but as long as we can survive it, the future will be sweet." "Just because we sent troops to capture French Indochina, the British and American countries have already attacked us Full of vigilance. Your immigration plan to Myanmar seems to have been frustrated, right?" Bai Chongxi asked. "No." Qin Wei spread his hands, "Everything went well." "Smooth? But I clearly heard that the British had stopped approving Chinese people from entering Myanmar and sent troops to guard the border? Is this called smooth?" Bai Zongxi frowned and said . Qin Wei's immigration plan started not long after the creation of the "Chinese Foreigners Welfare Fund". This guy used tricks to let the French open the door of convenience, and then used the same method to let the British open the border gate. Then, under the guise of agriculture, animal husbandry, forestry, mining development, etc., a large number of refugees and refugees gathered in the southwestern provinces were secretly organized and sent there. But no one thought of it. In just a few months, more than 200,000 Chinese have entered Myanmar. The British knew almost nothing about it. Why? It¡¯s still the same thing, bully the superiors but don¡¯t hide the truth from the inferiors. The British are colonizers and they are here to live a good life, not to make trouble for themselves. As long as a few responsible officials or staff are bribed. The rest is basically no longer an issue. What's more, many places in Myanmar are still in a state of "self-governing", with an extremely lack of administrative management, and these Chinese are rarely assigned to areas with larger populations. On the contrary, most of them go to the wilderness to open up wasteland and mine. The British How could the colonial authorities know? so. Even if they were told something about this, it would be difficult to investigate. But having said that, quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. Myanmar is a good place. The land is fertile and the climate is humid, which is especially conducive to agricultural production. In addition, there are no excessive taxes and miscellaneous taxes, which is very attractive to those refugees. And in this way, the news spread from ten to ten, and more Chinese crossed the border and entered Myanmar. In addition to farmers, there are also many businessmen, wealthy people, and craftsmen. Farmers can go to the wilderness, but these people must rely on towns to survive. As a result, after some time, the British colonists finally found that there were too many Chinese under their rule, and immediately began to restrict the entry of Chinese. But this kind of restriction is of no use. The Chinese people still come out in large numbers.into Myanmar. So the British tried to use other means, such as levying a head tax or raising taxes specifically on the Chinese, in order to force the Chinese to leave. However, just as the British colonial authorities promulgated a new tax plan, Du Yuming rushed into North Vietnam and occupied all areas north of the Red River. Immediately afterwards, Sun Liren led the New 1st Army to "kill" towards the China-Myanmar border. The British are honest. Although they did not take the initiative to withdraw the new tax plan, they did not ask the subordinates to implement it. They were afraid that Sun Liren's troops had the same purpose as Du Yuming. In that case, they would be giving the Chinese government an excuse to attack them. ?Then there are the diplomatic aspects. London is very busy now, busy dealing with Hitler's air raids, so the Burmese authorities can only negotiate with the Chinese government on their own. As a result, in accordance with the principle of diplomatic reciprocity and at the instruction of someone, the Yunnan local government stepped forward. I don¡¯t know whether Lu Han scolded Qin Wei behind his back because of this, but he still threatened the British colonists very forcefully. No matter what the British say, there is only one sentence: We have too many refugees and we cannot feed them. People starve to death every day. You can stop them by force. But if this triggers a civil uprising, then we will definitely fight for our people. Support In addition, there are still hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Yunnan who are idle and have nothing to do, always wanting to go into battle to kill the enemy! The British are arrogant and never afraid of threats. But today is different from the past. In the past, if China dared to speak like this, they would have just thrown away their sleeves and left without even bothering to deal with it. They would just do whatever they wanted. But it's not possible now, we have to discuss it. As a result, we have discussed it until now. Seeing the Chinese unceremoniously taking away the French's territory, the British couldn't care less about anything else and first stopped these extremely threatening Chinese at the door. But Qin Wei said that the immigrants were not affected at all and everything went well? "I really don't understand how you dare to think about fighting for power with Chiang Kai-shek with such an intelligence system." Facing Bai Chongxi's question, Qin Wei shook his head repeatedly, "Britain can't solve its own troubles now, so how can it care about it? Us? What's more, we are still "comrades" in the trenches with them, which is even more difficult to control. Although the colonial authorities in Myanmar have issued a ban on relocation, there is so much money on the China-Myanmar border. Where can we open an opening? "Open?" "The British don't know?" Bai Zongxi asked in surprise. "Those at the top don't know, but those at the bottom know." Qin Wei replied. "To buy it with money?" Bai Chongxi asked again. "You are so smart." Qin Wei nodded, "It's that simple." "I don't believe it. The Burmese authorities issued a death order, and those people under them dare to disobey it?" Bai Chongxi shook his head repeatedly. "Why don't you dare?" Qin Wei curled his lips disdainfully, "There are policies from above, and countermeasures from below. This kind of thing is not just ours in China. Didn't the Myanmar authorities prohibit Chinese people from entering? But there are only a few entry and exit channels. , the mission of the guys working below is to guard the territory they are guarding. What can they do if someone rushes over from other places? Besides, there were so many people in Myanmar before, and the British didn't do it at all. The number is more or less. How can they still figure out who came first or later? " "But the British are not fools. We made it so obvious that it is almost obvious that the doves are here to occupy the magpie's nest? . Even if those people below are greedy for benefits, they can't be so unscrupulous, right?" Bai Chongxi still didn't believe it. The British have a stronger national concept than the Chinese these days. Look at London. It was almost bombed into rubble, but didn't the British in London still hold on to their death or refuse to admit defeat to Germany? "Don't think that the foreign devils are so noble. France boasted so much that it surrendered right away? But if you had replaced P¨¦tain as Churchill as the French Prime Minister at the time, I dare to tell you that France would still be incapable of surrendering even now. We are at war with Germany." Qin Wei said with a smile, "As for those working underneaththe British Isles are already in danger, so why are they working so hard to earn some money and go to Australia or the United States to live a stable life? That's serious." "So, you gave me a lot of money?" Bai Zongxi asked again. "The so-called loyalty is because the price of betrayal is not high enough!" Qin Wei said with a smile: "I cheated on Kong Xiangxi again because the price I paid was too high. Otherwise, I am not just idle, why should I be jealous? Hate?" "Then when do you plan to take Myanmar over?" Bai Zongxi asked with a smile. "It's a joke. We are allies with Britain now." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, "A man must be loyal. Who would stab an ally before defeating the enemy?" "It's no use pretending to be useless with me." Bai Chongxi did the same. She rolled her eyes at him and said, "But now I'm worried that if the Japanese don't attack Burma , what should we do if we fight Vietnam instead? After all, the main forces of our two armies are now in Vietnam. How dare they attack Myanmar without defeating these two armies first?" Text Chapter 485 Qin Wei was arrested "The Japanese are so fierce now. How can Sun Liren's measly army stop them? Therefore, as soon as the Japanese come over, it's best to withdraw immediately." "Vietnam doesn't want it anymore?" Bai Chongxi was startled. He thought Qin Wei would have some ingenious ideas, but he didn't expect this guy to say such things It was easy to say without Vietnam, but now that Vietnam is in hand, it's different. Having Vietnam in hand is extremely beneficial to protecting Guangxi, even Yunnan and other places. Because Vietnam is thick at the top and narrow at the bottom, and there are long mountains and mountains that block the access to the west. Therefore, after occupying Vietnam, the area that Japan needs to defend will be greatly reduced, and considerable troops can be saved for use in other battlefields. And if they can protect southern Vietnam as well, then the Japanese will not dare to easily cross this line of defense to attack Burma and other places. Because if you do that, they may cut off your retreat at any time Today's ** has a navy. But Qin Wei actually said that he would withdraw when he saw the Japanese? "I never planned to go to Vietnam? Do you think Vietnamese people are easy to mess with?" Qin Wei curled his lips, but suddenly he paused again. After a while, he rushed to the phone and said, "Give it to me Take over the army!" "What?" Bai Zongxi expressed confusion about his actions. "Wait a moment." Qin Wei waved his hand towards him, and then kept covering the microphone to his ear. "You really don't treat Dai Yunong as an outsider. After all, he is also the director of the military command. You always treat him like an outsider. Be careful one day" "Hey, Old Dai? It's me." Bai Chongxi also wanted to say , but the call was connected. Qin Wei waved his hand at him, and he had to shut up: "The man I asked you to help me check before was named Li Rui. Yes, yes, yes, the Vietnamese who served as Borodin's translator, have you found him? Not yet? Brother, I finally asked you to do something, but you are so perfunctory? Why is this so little? You don¡¯t have any photos of him? Isn¡¯t that right? Luo Ting worked as a translator. Oh, then he should have changed his name, Hu Guang, Qiu Weng, Hu Zhiming, caught it, and then not let him goDo you understand? Where's Guan Kunshan Island? Oh, then I'm relieved. Why are you looking for them? I have a friend who, yes, lost 20 cents to them when I went to Guangzhou "How do you talk? Don't hang up. If you have the ability, don't hang up" "Who is this Hu Zhiming?" Seeing Qin Wei put down the phone, Bai Chongxi asked curiously. But Qin Wei still just waved at him. Then he continued to dial the number: "Send me a report to Saigon and order Sun Liren to immediately ask the French Indochina authorities for a prisoner named Le Duan. The prisoner is currently serving his sentence on Con Son Island Forget it, don't let him take the person. Come here and order the French to execute him!" "Bang!" Qin Wei put down the phone. "Is it over?" Bai Chongxi asked again. "It's over." Qin Wei stretched his neck and felt comfortable: "We have solved a small problem." "The two people you mentioned seem to be from Vietnam?" Bai Chongxi asked. "That's right, from Vietnam." Qin Wei nodded, "He is very good at gambling, and he can make a fool of himself with nothing. He took away a lot of money from my friend, which is almost worth two oceans in total." "Who are they? Is it worth sending someone to look for it?" Bai Chongxi ignored Qin Wei's teasing and continued to ask. "Vietnam Cong!" Seeing that Bai Chongxi was not cooperating, Qin Wei also felt bored, "That is, the Vietnamese Communist Party!" "Vietnam Cong?" Bai Chongxi snorted disdainfully, "I thought they were such great people. Until we fought. Before entering Vietnam, the French seemed to have never stopped arresting people, right? Isn¡¯t it true that they are so powerful that they are worthy of General Qin personally appointing the military commander to find someone?¡± ¡°It is rumored that this Ho Chi Minh¡¯s character is a little bit like that of a **. "The resemblance." Qin Wei didn't say much, but simply replied. But this sentence is enough. "Like?" Bai Chongxi frowned: "With **?" "Of course. **, it's not like **, does it still look like you, Bai Chongxi?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him. "I'll make a call." Bai Zongxi did not hesitate. He picked up the phone that Qin Wei had just put down and said, "Take over the military commander for meI am not Commander Qin, I am Bai Zhenxi!Yunong? It's me! The Hu Zhiming Qin Wei asked you to find, yes, that's the one, after you find it , after asking, kill!¡± **************************************** * "Buzz buzz" Chongqing Jiulongpo Military Airport. With the roar of TB-3 Tupolev heavy bombers, Chuikov looked at the buildings in Chongqing in the distance and couldn't help but let out a long breath.   "General Chuikov, are you a little reluctant to give up on China?" "Uh yes." I am reluctant to part with the things I brought, almost all of them were stolen by you. Zhou Zhirou's words were very polite and affectionate, but Cuikov couldn't help but want to hit someone He couldn't bear to leave Chongqing? Only a ghost can bear it. One more day here would mean the Soviet Union's losses would be heavier. He has been in Chongqing for so long, how many good things has the Soviet Union given to the Chinese in vain? But what did they take from China? According to him, he must find an opportunity to get the rewards he deserves. Unfortunately, neither Marx nor Lenin planned to give him another chance: the Japanese captured the entire Siberia, pushed the front to the Ural Mountains, and now attacked the United States There is no use for him to stay in China. "Actually, we are very reluctant to leave you, general. According to our chairman, your arrival has brought us China hope and confidence in the victory of the Anti-Japanese War." Zhou Zhirou praised again. "Thank you for the compliment." If you could shut up, I might feel more comfortable leaving. Chuikov suppressed the grief and anger in his heart and tried hard to maintain the smile on his face, but he really couldn't stand this guy named Zhou anymore He suspected that this guy just wanted to torture him on purpose. When he doesn't know what those people in the National Government think of him, does he think he doesn't know the meaning of the word "taken advantage of" in Chinese? "General Chuikov, the Chairman asked me to apologize to you. The Japanese attack on the United States has caused a sudden change in the international situation. He is extremely busy now" Zhou Zhirou added. "I understand this. General Zhou can go back and tell Mr. Jiang that I wish China can defeat the Japanese invaders on the future battlefield and achieve the final victory of the Anti-Japanese War." Of course, you'd better fight a few more defeats. It would be best if both countries could lose their strength and lose their strength. Chuikov smiled broadly and gritted his teeth secretly. "Thank you for your kind words." Zhou Zhirou smiled, and then glanced at the plane behind Chuikov, with regret on his face: "Such a good plane, such a good pilot, it would be great if they could all stay in China. "General Zhou, China already has many Soviet aircraft." Chuikov reminded. "But those pilots of the volunteer team" Zhou Zhirou said with a face full of reluctance: "Can we no longer discuss it?" "General Zhou, the Soviet Union is facing two enemies now. One has started a war, and the other has not started a war. But they are all extremely powerful!" Chuikov put on a bitter smile, "If I hadn't known that your country is also in a very difficult environment, I would have made a request to your government and asked your government to send voluntary aid. The Soviet Air Force went to the Soviet Union to assist in the war. " "Yes, we are all the ones who were invaded, and we are all in the same boat." Zhou Zhirou sighed, "But don't worry, General Chuikov, I believe that all invaders will not. Those who will end well, what awaits them must be failure!" "Yes, failure!" Chuikov stared hard at Zhou Zhirou's eyes, trying to find out the meaning behind this guy's eyes. Because he always felt that the "invader" in this guy's mouth was not Japan, but the Soviet Union. Didn¡¯t the Soviet Union invade and occupy China¡¯s Outer Mongolia a few years ago? Although on the surface it still recognizes China's territorial rights over Outer Mongolia, in reality it has always supported foreign independence. And now, the Soviet Union not only lost Outer Mongolia, but also lost all of Siberia But the Chinese not only took back Outer Mongolia, but also "exiled" the country, and even changed Outer Mongolia back to its old name "Khalkha". The Soviet Union suffered heavy losses. I wonder if this is what Zhou Zhirou said about "no good ending"? Unfortunately, the only thing they can do now is to recall the Volunteer Air Force to aid China, and at the same time they have to leave the volunteer team's aircraft. "Oh, by the way, Chief Qin said he would come to see you off. I don't know if he has arrived yet shall we wait?" Zhou Zhirou said to Chuikov again, while talking, staring at the Soviet general's eyes. "Isn't it necessary?" Chuikov's heart trembled. He is indeed a little afraid of Qin Wei now. According to the Chinese people themselves, that is a "Qin Bapi"! "How can you not use it? Chief Qin is the top commander of our Chinese Air Force. The Soviet Union's support for our Air Force is obvious to all. Now that you are leaving, General, it is appropriate for him to come and see you off." Zhou Zhirou was very happy. This old man was really afraid of seeing Qin Wei, he could see it. This made him feel proud After all, Qin Wei treated him well. Without Qin Wei, he would never have been promoted to the rank of Air Force General so quickly, even if he was only a second-level general. "Why bother General Qin so much?" I knew that guy would not let me go, and he wanted to see my embarrassment before leaving. Yes, that was definitely what that guy had in mind. Chuikov secretly gritted his teeth, but the smile on his face became brighter. No matter how much you eat in China,?, he couldn't let the Chinese people see the joke at this last moment, especially Qin Wei. But Qin Wei never came. When Cuikov was almost impatient, a soldier ran over and reported to the two of them: Chief Qin was arrested and can't come! Text Chapter 486: Catch that guy There is a scene in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms": Wei Yan attempted to seize power after Zhuge Liang's death. Yang Yi, who joined the army, was provoked by Zhuge Liang's plan. He shouted "Who dares to kill me" three times in front of Yang Yi, but Ma Dai was killed. He chopped off his head with a knife in the back. This scene is not as famous as "Warming wine and killing Hua Xiong", "Three heroes fighting Lu Bu", "Changban Slope", "Drinking the Dangyang Bridge" and other bridge scenes. The reason why Luo Guanzhong wrote this is to let people realize from another aspect how superb Zhuge Liang's wisdom is. Of course, by the way, he also showed how arrogant Wei Yan behaved after Zhuge Liang's death. In fact, Qin Wei is also very crazy. Of course, unlike Wei Yan, he dared not follow Zhuge Liang's arrangements and tried to challenge the military and political leadership of Shu. But he dared to use fierce men like Kong Xiangxi to attack him all day long. The entire Republic of China was considered unique. It¡¯s a share. If he dared to shout "Who dares to arrest me" three times on Chongqing Street, I am afraid that no one would dare to do it, not even Chiang Kai-shek. But this time he was arrested, and he was arrested by the Chongqing City Police Department. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why don¡¯t you let him go?¡± Dai Li and Qin Wei were already close friends. As soon as they heard the news, they immediately rushed to the Chongqing City Police Station in a hurry. When he arrived, Chongqing Mayor Wu Guozhen, Gendarmerie Commander He Guoguang, and Police Chief Tang Yi had already arrived. Of course, Tang Zong, the second in command of the military command, was also there. However, it stands to reason that with so many important people here, Qin Wei should have been released a long time ago Even if that guy is really a rebel, he cannot be locked up in the police station. After all, Qin Wei's status is there, and the police station is not qualified to lock up such a person. A big shot. But what Dai Li saw was four big shots sitting together in front of the door of the interrogation room, frowning. "I wanted to let him go a long time ago, but he didn't leave." Tang Zong was the most familiar with Dai Li and was his subordinate. He immediately answered after hearing Dai Li's question. "Why?" Dai Li looked at the door of the interrogation room and did not rush in. These four people are so calm, which shows that Qin Wei is not in any danger. In this case, he will not mess with that kid when he is full Tang Zong said, that kid won't leave! He is still angry after making it clear. If he goes in now, he will be used as a punching bag if he fails to protect himself. But having said that, the dignified first-level general was arrested, and the reason for the arrest must be clarified. "Don't mention it," Tang Zong shook his head, "We arrested him together." "Nonsense!" Dai Li glared, "Although Qin Wei has contact with the police, at least it must be Zhou Enlai's group. You dare to arrest these people before you can talk to him? " "Of course it can't be Zhou Enlai." Police Chief Tang Yi stayed aside. Hearing Dai Li's question, he added with a wry smile: "Just arrest an ordinary person. A **** traffic officer, but who would have thought" "Yeah, it's really unexpected." Dai Li's face was full of doubts, "Catching a ** traffic officer actually caught a dignified first-level officer of the Republic of China. On the general's head Director Tang, who do you think will believe this?" "That's right. Ling Guo (Tang Yi), I don't understand this matter." Wu Guozhen said lightly. He smoothed his scanty hair and looked at Tang Yi with an evil look on his face and asked. Qin Wei was arrested by people from the police station! What a big deal this is? At that time, he and He Guoguang were discussing the security work in the capital. When he heard the news, he almost held his breathWho are you going to mess with, Qin Wei? Not to mention a *** traffic officer, even if Qin Wei, together with ***, Zhou Enlai and others, stood at the door of Zeng Jiayan's official residence and shouted "Down with Chiang Kai-shek", it would not be your Chong Qing City Police Department's turn to come forward. But the police station was affiliated to the city government, and Tang Yi desperately begged him for help. He couldn't ignore it, so he asked He Guoguang to come with him There are more people, and the face is always greater. Moreover, He Guoguang was born as a general in Beiyang and had enough seniority. He was also the think tank of Chiang Kai-shek's control of Sichuan and the chairman of Xikang Province. When Qin Wei originally "calculated" against the warlords in Sichuan, the two sides also had exchanges and should be able to talk a little bit. Of course, Wu Guozhen, the dignified "accompanying" the mayor of the capital, has a lot of face, but Qin Wei doesn't even show his face to Kong Xiangxi, and his men have even arrested people in the police station. He really doesn't dare to take risks. And when he arrived at the place, Tang Zong also arrived. He naturally knows the friendship between Qin Wei and Juntong. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are a family. But I never thought that even if Tang Zong and Qin Wei didn't see each other, they would just stay in the interrogation room and make him worried If this matter came to Lao Jiang, he and Tang Yi would not even think about it. There is good fruit to eat. And thinking about the culprit of all this, he naturally wouldn't be in a good mood. Even after Tang Yi took office, he worked hard to rescue the wounded, pick out traitors, support the front line, and stabilize the rear, and made many achievements, which made him very optimistic. "Mayor, Chief He, Boss Dai, Director Tang" Tang Yi glanced at the four of them without leaving any trace, and saw that the four of them did not say anything to each other.There was no expression of dissatisfaction with the order of his calling, and he was secretly relieved He was actually not afraid of Wu Guozhen and He Guoguang, he was afraid that Dai Li would mind. Wasn't his predecessor, the man named Xu Zhongqi, helped up and then pulled down by the military commander? "I also know that it's really hard to talk about this But to be honest, Chief Qin never came out. I really don't know what happened." "Where is the person who did it?" Dai Li asked in a deep voice. "A detective and a few plainclothes have all been locked up." Tang Yi replied hurriedly, "I'm just waiting to find out what happened before taking action." "Director Tang, when did your police station start arresting criminals? ? This matter has nothing to do with you, right?" He Guoguang also asked. As the capital, chong qing is surrounded by various forces. The departments with counter-espionage tasks include military command, central command, military police, police department, etc., with tens of thousands of relevant personnel. But now is the period of cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Although the Kuomintang is still secretly arresting communists, this is mainly a matter for the military commander and the central commander. The military police should have less control, and the police station should not interfere randomly. The commander was also arrested. This is going to cause trouble, but how will it end? Isn't it the same as being caught by the police again? "Sir He, I really don't know about this matter." Tang Yi sighed helplessly. He knew that he would not be able to escape the charge of "incompetence in controlling his subordinates" today. As a police chief, if you don¡¯t even know what your subordinates did and why they did it, how can you still get a good deal in front of your superiors? But then again, what does this have to do with him? Which of these police officers, especially detectives, doesn't have any autonomy? There are so many policemen in the whole city of Chongqing, is it possible that he can still keep an eye on them all? "You didn't ask those bastards who did it?" Dai Li asked again. "Asking, it's useless." Tang Zong shook his head, "The detective was so frightened that he couldn't even speak a complete sentence. As for those plainclothes, they were just following orders and didn't know anything." "Then forget it. Let's wait until someone comes out to ask." Dai Li also sighed. He could see that Tang Yi was not lying, and since Tang Zong said that the arresting policemen knew nothing, he probably really knew nothing Who could hide this from the Secretary-General of the Military Command? "Boss Dai, you have a good relationship with Chief Qin, can you help me ask why he doesn't come out?" Wu Guozhen looked at his watch, feeling a little anxious, and asked Dai Li for help. "Since this kid doesn't come out, it means there is still gas in his stomach" Dai Li had a troubled look on his face and seemed a little reluctant. "That's right. The commander-in-chief of the Air Force, a first-level general, he was arrested as soon as he said it No one will be happy if this happens to him, not to mention that our Chief Qin is famous for his bad temper." Tang Zong was also there. While shaking his head and sighing, he secretly helped. "What can we do? Brother Yuanzhang, look" Wu Guozhen looked at He Guoguang again, hoping that the military police commander who had met Qin Wei several times could help him. If we wait any longer, Chiang Kai-shek will have to call. He Guoguang received his look asking for help, thought about it, and smiled at Dai Li: "Chongqing, who doesn't know that Boss Dai has the best relationship with Chief Qin? Others can't persuade Chief Qin, but Boss Dai will still do it. Is there a problem? " "Yes, Chief Qin used to be a member of the army, and he and the army are from the same family," Tang Yi also said quickly. "Actually, it's not that I don't help, it's just that Mayor Wu, Commander HeQin Wei is famous for his revenge." Dai Li smiled bitterly, "You'd better be prepared." "Since it is the responsibility of our police station, I accept whether Commander Qin is giving him a beating or a punishment." Tang Yi looked bitter. Wu Guozhen and He Guoguang were both here to help, and no matter how angry Qin Wei was, the mayor and the commander of the military police would not be responsible for this responsibility, so he could only take the lead in all this, and he could not hide. "Actually, it may not be a big deal. Although Qin Wei has a bad temper, he can be quite weird sometimes maybe he won't care about you at all." Dai Li comforted Tang Yi again. "Of course it's best if that's the case. But this matter is indeed the responsibility of our police station. Regardless of whether Chief Qin blames us or not, we have to" "ßÑ¡ª¡ª" Tang Yi was firmly expressing his guilty plea. The door of the interrogation room, which had been closed all this time, was suddenly opened violently, and because of the force, the door leaf hit the wall behind, making a loud noise. Then, Qin Wei walked out with an angry look on his face. "I thought you planned to celebrate the New Year inside" Dai Li wanted to make a joke to show his relationship with Qin Wei, but seeing Qin Wei's face, he immediately stopped this idea and became a With a serious face: "What's going on?" "Do me a favor.""Qin Wei didn't seem to have any intention of settling the score with anyone. He looked up at a few people, nodded to Wu Guozhen and others, including Tang Yi, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and said to Dai Li again. "What's the rush? " "Catch the guy inside and send him to Yunnan to hand over to Yang Jie Well, including his wife! " Text Chapter 487 Old subordinates "Who is this?" Dai Li turned away from Qin Wei and stuck his head into the interrogation room to take a look. He only saw a thin, bamboo-pole-like middle-aged man wearing a half-new Chinese tunic suit, wiping his hands. He was wearing glasses and sitting there with his head half-shrunk He didn't recognize this person, which also made him extremely surprised. Since Qin Wei arrived in Chongqing, who among the people this guy has met does he not know or recognize? "It looks familiar." Tang Zong also put his head in and took a look, also confused. Qin Wei has always lived in seclusion in Chongqing. He used to occasionally go to Chongqing University twice, but now he rarely even goes out to Bai Gongguan. How many people do he still know? What's more, judging from Qin Wei's words, he seems to be quite familiar with this person. "I am Zheng Zhenhua." It seemed that he also felt the doubts of Dai Li and the other two. The middle-aged man put on his glasses and introduced himself. "Zheng Zhenhua?" Dai Li thought for a while, but still couldn't remember, "What do you do?" "Director of the Third Breeding Farm in Chongqing, former deputy director of the Chongqing Guanyin Nunnery Asylum of the National Government." Zheng Zhenhua asked again. "No wonder." Tang Zong smiled bitterly and shook his head. He turned back and glanced at Qin Wei: "Your old subordinate?" "Do you want to give me face?" Qin Wei didn't answer, but just asked him. "This is a police station, what's the use of asking me?" Tang Zong shrugged and pointed to Tang Yi aside: "You have to ask the police chief." "Yes, you should ask the police chief." Qin Wei Yi patted his forehead and cupped his hands towards Tang Yi, who was standing blankly on one side. Then, without making a sound for a long time, he said: "" "What's wrong?" Dai Li looked at him and looked weird. Couldn't help but frown. "Mr. Director" Qin Wei ignored Dai Li and continued to hold his hands, smiling sheepishly at Tang Yi: "What's your last name?" "Huh?" Tang Yi was directly shocked by Qin Wei's words. It took a long time to calm down, and after waiting for another long time, he reluctantly revealed his "information": "That my surname is Tang! Tang Yi!" "It turns out that it was Director Tang in person!" Qin Wei He handed over his hand again, "Um, I have a merciless request" "Mr. Qin, do you want me to release Mr. Zheng inside?" Tang Yi naturally heard Zheng Zhenhua's self-introduction just now. Although this person's background was ordinary, even humble, Tang Zong had already pointed out that this person's identity was extraordinary: Qin Wei's "old" subordinate! So he has made up his mind to let him go! Not to mention just an ordinary police traffic officer, he should not know any big secret, that is, the person in charge of the police in Chongqing City was arrested. If Qin Wei intercedes. They also have to think carefully about it. "That's true. I hope Director Tang will give you some face, even if weour military commander owes you a favor?" Qin Wei asked himself again. "Cough" Dai Li couldn't help coughing twice, and was very dissatisfied with Qin Weikang's generous behavior. "Do you have a itchy throat?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at the guy, then turned around and continued to look at Tang Yi pleadingly: "Director Tang, please Qin." "It's easy to talk, Chief Qin, you have already spoken, how dare we? Are you going to keep Mr. Zheng here?" Tang Yi exchanged looks with Wu Guozhen and He Guoguang. Nod quickly. "That's good. Thank you very much. The military commander owes you a favor." Qin Wei thanked him repeatedly and emphasized again. "Ahem" Dai Li clasped his hands behind his back, his face so dark that it almost glowed. Tang Zong beside him was also dumbfounded. Before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the most important task of the military commander was to suppress the Communists, and they paid a huge price for this. If others don't tell you, one of Shen Zui's eyeballs is fake, and the one who can make a martial arts master like Shen Zui lose one of his eyeballs is a **literary person But now it's better, they actually want to do it for a** traffic officer Owing a favor to the police station Qin Wei really didn't treat them as outsiders. "Coughing and coughing. Are you angry? I'll ask Zhenhua to buy you some Pangdahai bubble tea later. You don't have to pay the bill. Welleven if you owe him a favor." Qin Wei said to him again. Dai Li said. "" Dai Li ignored him and turned away in anger. "You said you want to send Dean Zheng to Yunnan?" Seeing that Dai Li was unwilling to talk to Qin Wei, Tang Zong could only stand up on his own. "Well, it has to be with his family." Qin Wei glanced into the room with a dark face, "It's not easy for an old bachelor to find a wife. She is still a friend after all. I can't cause them to live apart. " "Then let's do it." Seeing that Dai Li had no objection, Tang Zong nodded and agreed. "You are not allowed to interrogate me after you send me away!" Qin Wei said again. "Otherwise, don't blame me for being unkind." "He is a **." Dai Li reminded. ??"But he is also my friend." Qin Weidao. "Okay, your friend can't interrogate me. If I insist on interrogating him, why do you want to be so merciless?" Dai Li asked again. "I will try my best to get you abroad." Qin Wei glanced at him, "And I guarantee that you will not come back before the victory of the Anti-Japanese War!" "I will go if you ask me to?" Dai Li frowned. Qin Wei's move really touched his vitals. There are not many good people in the military organization. If he is sent abroad for a few years, those people will definitely take the opportunity to seize power. When he comes back, I'm afraid he won't have much room to speak, even if he is still the director. But he didn't want to just be soft on Qin Wei. "China and the United States plan to organize a Sino-US Special Technology Cooperation Institute, referred to as the 'China-US Cooperation Institute'! But now the Americans have too much to take care of themselves, so we can only send people over to contact us. But in the entire Republic of China, who can You, Boss Dai, are more qualified, right?" Qin Wei pouted, "And as soon as you arrive in the United States, do you believe that I will have a lot of things for you to do when you come back? I don't think anyone can let you go? Come back." "You can do it. I'm afraid of you, okay?" Seeing the eagerness in Qin Wei's eyes, Dai Li sighed and lowered his head. He knew that Qin Wei was really capable of such a thing. He also knew that Qin Wei had long wanted him to shrink the power of the military command, at least not to act so arrogantly as he does now, reaching out to all kinds of businesses In Qin Wei's view. This idea is purely for his own good. Because under the leadership of a leader who is always suspicious of powerful subordinates, this is something close to it, if not a way to die. Therefore, this kind of "framing a friend" will not affect Qin Wei's moral values ??and outlook on life at all, nor will it make this guy feel the slightest bit guilty. In other words, as long as he dares to say harsh words, this guy will really Dare you do this. certainly. He can also send others to contact the Yankees about matters such as the "China-US Cooperation Institute", but the question is, can he rest assured if such a major matter is left to others? "Dean, can I go back?" Wu Guozhen, He Guoguang, and Tang Yi were all analyzing the conversation between Qin Wei and Dai Li. Although Qin Wei didn't say a word to them after he came out, and Wu Guozhen and He Guoguang didn't even have a chance to speak, they already felt that the trip was worthwhile. The conversation between Qin Wei and Dai Li revealed a lot of information. There are really many However, at times like this, there are always people who spoil the scenery. Zheng Zhenhua didn't have any consciousness of being a suspect, and actually walked out of the interrogation room on his own. "Go back?" Qin Wei glared at him, "The way I look at you, it seems that you are considering taking this opportunity to assassinate the first and second leaders of the military commander This is a serious crime!" "Dean, you are joking again." Zheng Zhenhua's back I don¡¯t know when I became slightly stooped, "Don¡¯t tell me that I just sent a message for a friend. I didn¡¯t commit a crime at all. Even if I did. According to you, it was just a consideration It¡¯s not a crime, right? "Didn't you say that this country is very dark? Since it is dark, it is not difficult to find 'unfounded' things." , just go to Yunnan! I have planned to arrange a job for you as the director of the asylum. " "Asylum?" Not only Zheng Zhenhua, but also Dai Li and Tang Zong couldn't help but glance at Qin Wei. "You're not happy?" Qin Wei glared over again, "Wouldn't it be good to recall your past life?" "I don't want to go to Yunnan." Zheng Zhenhua whispered. "Then go to Laos. We have a gold mining site there. Although it is deep in the mountains and old forests, there are often poisonous insects and miasma. But the scenery is said to be quite good, which is good for physical and mental health." Qin Wei said again. "Dean" "Stop talking, or I will send you to Tibet. I am really capable of doing this." *************** Zheng Zhenhua is not a person with a bad temper. He is not a talkative person, he is used to accepting reality. Therefore, if Qin Wei couldn't explain it in a few words, he would admit it. After that, he was temporarily detained in the interrogation room by Tang Yi. Waiting for his family to be sent over, he then sets off for Yunnan Qin Wei doesn't intend to let them have the opportunity to come into contact with the government. Of course, this is not because Qin Wei wants to oppose the emperor. The key is that it is too dangerous to be an emperor these days. Although Zheng Zhenhua didn't have a deep friendship with him. But the two finally spent some time together, and were even arrested by Nan Zao Yunzi together. They were friends in need. He couldn't just watch Zheng Zhenhua fall into the struggle between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party at this time, not to mention that Zheng Zhenhua was also arrested. It is even more impossible for him to send the person back after so nakedly expressing his protection. "I seem to remember that one of your lame men was recruited by Zhou Enlai and others, and now another one has been recruited. If you see your old men from Guanyin Temple again someday, aren't they all adults?"  In the car, Dai Li seemed to want to express his dissatisfaction with Qin Wei's actions just now, so he spoke with deep contempt in his tone. "It's hard to say." Qin Wei sighed, "Because we must admit that the Communist Party's ideas are very attractive to the poor people who make up the vast majority of China. And my old subordinates are also poor people now. "You, your old boss, have never thought about relief?" Tang Zong asked from the front. "They all have jobs now, and they are all very serious jobs, and they are jobs within their ability." Qin Wei said seriously: "Isn't this enough?" "It's better to teach a man to fish than to teach him to fish! Enough is enough. "Dai Li let out a breath, "But I just don't understand. Are those policemen so brave? How dare they arrest you together? " "Are you sure there is nothing wrong with your eyes? " Text Chapter 488 Standing is important "What do my eyes have to do with this?" Dai Li looked at Qin Wei dissatisfied. He needed an explanation Questioning the eyes of the military commander was, in a way, a huge insult. "I'm not wearing a military uniform." Qin Wei glared at him angrily, "A man relies on his clothes and his horse relies on his saddle. Don't talk about me, even if it's Lao Jiang, if there's no one around him, probably not many people will recognize him, right? "This is definitely impossible." Tang Zong said: "The Chairman's portraits are everywhere. Even if he goes out alone, someone will definitely recognize him." "Brother," Qin Wei sighed, "I see him too." I have seen portraits of Chiang Kai-shek, and they are common, but the problem is every time I see the real person, I always feel that you are painting another person. "Aren't you going to send Cui Kefu off?" Dai Li frowned. , "He is a great general of the Soviet Union. Isn't it disrespectful for you to see him off without even wearing a military uniform?" "Respect?" Qin Wei smiled disdainfully, "If it was true, I wouldn't be the only one to see him off. Even if Chiang Kai-shek doesn't come in person, shouldn't Zhang Zhizhong or He Yingqin do it? Now, we're the only ones in the Air Force who are polite. What's wrong with me not wearing a military uniform? Besides, it's a hot day. You can't even feel it, so you have to cover yourself up like a rice dumpling all day long? " "" Dai Li was speechless by the deep contempt revealed in Qin Wei's eyes. Because there really aren't any thin military uniforms in the country, so on hot days the most I can do is put on a white shirt. But then again, if something happens, you can't just go there wearing a shirt, right? You still have to wear military uniform. So many people suffer in summer. And among the most suffering group of people. Dai Li is confident that he is one of them. Because Chiang Kai-shek disliked his subordinates being disheveled in front of him, so in order to suit him, he always wore a neat tunic suit or military uniform every time he went to see someone, even the disciplinary buttons were fastened This This makes him fine in other seasons, but when summer comes, he will inevitably get prickly heat on his body frequently. What depressed him the most was that the Nationalist Government was in Nanjing before. Then it was in Wuhan, and finally in Chongqing. It turned out that all three places were "stoves"! "Just because you weren't wearing a military uniform, those policemen arrested you?" Tang Zong sat in front and asked again, wiping his sweat while asking. It was okay not to mention the heat, but once he did, he could feel the sweat flowing down his neck It was a hot day. We were still in Chongqing, and we were sitting in a car that looked like a can (cars these days had no air conditioning). In addition, before they left, the black car had been exposed to the sun for almost an hour in front of the police station and Apart from these, as the two chief officers of the military, their cars are all closed. At least the car windows should be closed, which will further increase the temperature inside the car, and no wind can blow in Therefore, according to preliminary estimates, the temperature inside the car at this time should be around 50 degrees Celsius, or even higher. "I just saw that kid Zheng Zhenhua walking on the street. I thought I hadn't seen him for a long time, so I went down to say hello to him and get some water. But I didn't expect that as soon as we started talking, I was surrounded by a group of policemen. " Qin Wei kept shaking his head and sighing, lamenting his bad luck. "You didn't tell me your identity?" Dai Li took out a floral-scented handkerchief and wiped his sweat and asked. "Reported," Qin Wei's face trembled, "I said I was Qin Wei" "Then what?" Tang Zong turned around and asked with a gossipy face. "Then they said they had never heard of it, and then they despised me severely." Qin Wei's face drooped, "It's so embarrassing." "Never heard of it?" Dai Li and Dai Li couldn't help it. He twitched the corner of his mouth. The dignified Chief Qin. A figure who is almost able to win the wind and rain at the top of the Kuomintang, is actually despised by a few small policemen? "Then why don't you report your position? If nothing else, the Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force can always control him, right?" Tang Zong asked again, holding back his laughter. "Do you think I'm someone who uses my status to oppress others?" Qin Wei stared at him. "Besides, I am a great general, and I am looked down upon by a few small policemen. Why can't I just settle the score with these policemen? If I do, I have to find a big man, otherwise I will lose my identity too much?" "That's right, that's right, sir Qin. Only people with high status can be found." Dai Li couldn't help but laugh, "So you were arrested at the police station?" "Yes." Qin Wei said with a face, "I want to see what kind of tricks they can do." "You don't even care about Cuikov?" Tang Zong asked. "What does it matter what he does? There is no money left. I didn't want to give him away in the first place." Qin Wei replied. "Reality." Tang Zong stretched out his thumb, "But why did you reveal your identity in the end? Are you afraid that the police will punish you?" "No."?Qin Wei snatched Dai Li's handkerchief, and without caring about the distressed look in his eyes, he wiped it hard on his face, "Those guys searched me and found my military ID card. Moreover, my wife also called "The beauty saves the hero." Tang Zong shook his head in admiration, "But we can also see from here that our Mrs. Qin is very strict with you." "My wife never cares where I go. "It was my driver who reported it." Qin Wei retorted: "When the police arrested him, I asked him to go back." "What are you going to do about it?" Dai Li asked again. road. "Of course, forget it." Qin Wei yawned, "I'm not that stingy but you have to be careful. It's still during the period of cooperation between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party. Why do you want to arrest people randomly and let others catch evidence and expose them? "What to do?" "Today is different from the past." Tang Zong snorted, "After obtaining the weapons left by the Soviet Union, the Communist Party's strength has become far stronger than that of the Communist Army, and the Communist Party's center is far away in Khalkha. ¡­It won¡¯t be that easy if they want to cause chaos again.¡± ¡°It seems that the Nationalist government couldn¡¯t do anything to Zhu Mao when he was hiding in Jinggang Mountain, right? Khalkha is much bigger than Jinggang Mountain. Is it possible for you to return?¡± Can we play the sixth 'encirclement and suppression' campaign there?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "The Chairman of the Generalissimo has secretly ordered Fu Zuoyi to sever all ties between the central government and the customs within his jurisdiction; the Japanese and puppet troops in the three eastern provinces are also blockading Khalkhathese two joined forces intentionally or unintentionally, ** Is there any way to survive in the center? Even if Khalkha Mongolia has a vast territory, how much trouble can they make there?" Tang Zong sneered. "What about the base areas of the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army in the pass?" Qin Wei asked again. "Aren't they all the same? Containment!" Dai Li said, "Anyway, try to block them all as much as possible." "No wonder ** has never dared to fight a big battle. It's not easy to fight a big one, but also Being liquidated afterwards, tsk tsk I would have to be more careful if it were me." Qin Wei shook his head repeatedly. "There's nothing we can do about it. Who said ** is too dangerous and so deceptive? You have to be on guard." Dai Li sighed. "Fortunately, I'm not that dangerous" Qin Wei sighed. "You are wrong. You are actually as dangerous as a **," Dai Li looked at him. "It's just that you have never taken the initiative to win over anyone, nor have you shown any political or military ambitions, so you can enjoy the status you have today. Otherwise, You are still staying at Bai Mansion as your intelligence officer. " "What do you mean I should take advantage of this good opportunity to retreat bravely?" Qin Wei asked. "I didn't say that." Dai Li quickly denied, "I just said you have to grasp the situation well. It's best not to think about fighting for power or gain. Especially your position, you must be clear." "Haha" Qin Wei laughed dryly. He asked twice, "Clarify your position? According to you, the position I have always maintained is a bit unsafe?" "Everyone knows that the Chairman does not want you to get too close to the Communist Party, so even if you don't It would be best if you fall out with him and have no contact at all," Tang Zong said. "Is this what Jiang asked you to tell me?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "It's just out of emotion." Dai Li snatched back the handkerchief and wiped his neck, "You are too sympathetic to the Communist Party. And you also saw today that your former subordinates have also become targets of the Communist Party's development This pair It's not good for you." "That's right." Tang Zong continued: "One by one, who knows who of your old subordinates have become traitors? To win over you, or even directly instigate you. " "According to your understanding, my current situation is very dangerous?" Qin Wei asked the two of them carefully. "You have to hold on. It's best not to have contact with the other party. Otherwise you also know the methods of cheating, and it will be troublesome if it causes misunderstanding." Dai Li reminded. "I understand." Qin Wei took a deep look at the two of them and let out a long breath, "But do you know how I feel about what you said? In other words, what you said to me What impression did it make on me?" "What impression?" Dai Li asked. "I think Lao Jiang may want to try to kill me!" Qin Wei said. "You are thinking too much." Dai Li frowned, "We are just reminding you not to get too close to the **." "I have not had much contact with the ** to begin with," Qin Weidao, "Besides, I think it is necessary for me to consult Lao Jiang about what you said today to see what his attitude is." "It is useless to consult again. The Chairman knows the relationship between the two of us and will only think that I am trying to persuade you. Maybe he would even praise me in private. "Dai Li doesn't care."But if you ask him directly, you might even cause dissatisfaction with him. " "That's right. "Tang Zong said: "Use this to ask the Chairman directly, what do you want to do? Questioning or coercing? The leader of the country can't 'care' about your position. Are you, Mr. Qin, so untouchable? " "Okay, okay" Qin Wei glared at the two of them one after another impatiently, "Are the two of them joining forces to scare me? Aren't I just a little traffic officer who has saved a baby? Why do you need to be so close to the enemy? Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. send me home! " "No time! Dai Li waved his hand, "I want to go back to Luojiawan." "Then go to Luojiawan" Qin Wei waved his hand: "I haven't been there for a long time, so I treated it as an inspection!" " Text Chapter 489 The airborne troops were defeated Qin Wei received a high-level reception in Luojiawan. Not only did the members of the military command secret room who were "inspected" treat him with great respect, but everything from the tea he drank to the snacks he drank were the best. Even if It's not that he refused, this group of people might also arrange for a few beautiful and coquettish female agents to serve him, even if they serve him directly to the Bai Mansion, there will be no problem. However, it was naturally impossible for Qin Wei to be "corrupted" like this and quickly escape from this obvious trap. In the next few days, he was summoned by Chiang Kai-shek and others as usual to continue discussing how to trade with the Americans. And at this time, some not-so-good news came from Europe. "Have most of the main force of the German airborne troops been lost?" The reliability of the news brought by Wang Shijie cannot be doubted. Although it seems that this has nothing to do with China at present, it still arouses the concern of many people, including Chiang Kai-shek. "The Germans raided Crete, and although they ultimately won, their 7th Airborne Division lost more than three-quarters of the battle, with more than 4,000 direct soldiers killed and a total of 15,000 casualties. It can be said that the losses were heavy." When Qin Wei arrived, he found that Yu Jishi had returned at some point. Speaking of which, before the plan to seize Hainan Island, China's only airborne commander was "assigned" by him. He said he was responsible for expanding the airborne division, but in fact he was excluded from the plan to seize Hainan Island. An opportunity to make a great contribution was missed. According to Dai Li, although Yu Jishi did not say anything bad about him after he was imprisoned, he was still very dissatisfied with him. It's a pity that he has always been suppressed by Chiang Kai-shek and has not been able to come out to settle accounts with him. But he didn't expect this person to show up today, so Qin Wei couldn't help but look at him a few more times after entering. "Germany's attack on Crete was to obtain an air force and naval base in the eastern Mediterranean. It would contain the British military forces in North Africa in the south and at the same time make it possible for it to attack the Middle East to the east. This would strengthen its connection with Japan. Of course, according to a deeper analysis, they should have eliminated their worries about invading the Soviet Union. Therefore, strategically they were successful in this battle, but tactically" Yu Ji kept shaking his head. . He was in good spirits and energetic, but the arrogance that had always been on his brows was much less I don't know if it was because of the less than wonderful "performance" of the German paratroopers. "The loss exceeded three-quarters" After listening to Yu Jishi's explanation. He Yingqin couldn't help but sigh again and again, "There don't seem to be many airborne troops in Germany to begin with, right? Such a blow is almost a devastating blow. It seems that the airborne troops really need to be cautious in their operations." "Chief Qin has said this before It has been said that airborne troops must be cautious in combat. Now it seems that we were too optimistic before. We must learn from this lesson of the Germans." Yu Jishi did not seem to be dissatisfied with being "ostracized" by Qin Wei. . His words were full of admiration for Qin Wei. "We used it to carry out many beheading operations before. The battle to seize Hainan Island; the Japanese used it to almost capture Timoshenko alive, and used it to seize airports in the United States and Canada as a 'springboard' for bombing operations ¡­These operations can be said to have achieved great success, but I didn¡¯t expect that they would suffer such a major failure at the hands of the Germans. I don¡¯t know what those countries that are busy developing paratroopers would think.¡± Chen Cheng sighed. Take a breath. Each arm has its own advantages, but now it seems that airborne troops may be okay in the Asian battlefield. It's a bit inferior when used on European and American battlefields. Have the Japanese used it in the United States? That's because Americans have neglected to take precautions. "What happened to the two thousand airborne troops sent by the Japanese to Denver? Were they annihilated?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Annihilation? It's not that easy." After hearing this, Wang Shijie shook his head repeatedly, "These airborne troops are the elite of the Japanese, and they are all dead soldiers. Their fighting style is extremely fierce. Although they were left on the ground by the Americans desperately. They can run away, but they recently defeated the National Guard coalition forces in Colorado and New Mexico, and have divided their troops into Kansas, Oklahoma and other places, wreaking havoc there The United States also has a vast territory, but unfortunately it has not many troops. Although they were recruiting urgently, how could they come in time? Jingguo was overwhelmed by the Japanese army with less than 2,000 people. " "We all think that the United States is powerful, but now it seems that it is just that." " No. The strength of the United States lies in its industry, and its military strength has never been very strong. However, the more such a country is, the harder it is to mess with, because if it cannot be killed at the beginning, the subsequent retaliation will definitely be overwhelming The Japanese. This sneak attack seems to be a happy one, but when the Americans take care of it from beginning to end, relying on industrial power that is several times equivalent to Japan, what awaits the Japanese is catastrophe.?¡± ?¡°They are all fighting for time. The Americans must strive to complete war preparations before the Japanese fully integrate the resources of Southeast Asia, while the Japanese will do the opposite Whoever is faster will gain the advantage. So, we became the most important part of it. " "Of course China is important. Chairman, have the Americans agreed to our loan request? "Everyone was talking to each other, not knowing what they were talking about. Qin Wei was too lazy to interrupt, but after glancing at Lao Jiang, he immediately started to "praise" It is not good to ignore the leader on this occasion. ¡°Not yet. Americans have a tough mouth. "Sure enough, after hearing Qin Wei's questions, Chiang Kai-shek's already slightly stiff expression softened a lot, and he became more helpless. "The Americans feel that we are taking advantage of the situation and are very unhappy. "Wang Shijie also said, "And now they are busy thinking about resisting the Japanese attack on the PhilippinesShould we lower the loan limit a little? " " Qin Wei, what do you think? "Lao Jiang looked at Qin Wei and asked. It was this guy's idea to take advantage of the situation. If it weren't for the fact that this kid's ideas are always very feasible and most of them have achieved good results, he wouldn't have agreed The great powers are against China Taking advantage of the situation is commonplace, but China in turn inflicts insults on the great powers. What if it offends the other side? France has been defeated, Britain is crippled, and now only the Americans can support China. ¡°It cannot be reduced. Qin Wei shook his head and said, "We need to increase it." " "Increase? Wang Shijie was stunned, "Sir Qin, do you know how much we need to borrow?" " "It's a little over 100 million, why didn't I know? Qin Weidao said, "Since the Americans don't agree, they will double the amount!" Who is afraid of whom? " "Sir Qin, this is not a quarrel between two people," Yu Jishi was frightened by Qin Wei's giant mouth. He had long heard that Qin Wei was responsible for requesting a loan of 140 million from the Americans. "What a fool," and sneered secretly. How much is 140 million? Even at the official exchange rate of the National Government, it is more than 400 million. How can this be a huge sum for Americans? Promise? What's more, at this time, in his opinion, the Americans are sensible enough not to get angry because of this, so he just gave them a small sum, that is, 40 million US dollars. But he didn't expect that Qin Wei would dare to do so. Shouting to double ¡°If we anger the Americans and they refuse to provide loans, we won¡¯t get anything. " "You are wrong. The tougher you are, the more you will get. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "Not to mention that the Americans now need us to help them get out of trouble, this loan alone it can't leave the United States, it all has to be exchanged for various commodities within the United States. What a huge deal this is for American industry and commerce? Therefore, Americans will definitely agree in the end that the difference is just how much benefit we can get. " "That's the truth, but now the United States has been hit hard" Wang Shijie glanced at Lao Jiang, still a little undecided. "That's why good business news is needed to revive their wounded hearts. Because the more external orders there are, the faster their economy will recover. And spend their money to restore their own industry and commerce, but in the end we have to foot the bill Why don't Americans do this kind of good thing? They are a business community and understand this truth better than anyone else. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "That's what I said" Wang Shijie opened his mouth, but he didn't know how to refute Qin Wei's truth, but there was a hint of eagerness in his eyes when he looked at Lao Jiang If If we can really get American loans at this time, it will definitely be a big victory for China¡¯s diplomacy. ¡°Then let¡¯s decide like this first, but don¡¯t be too direct. Let Yan Huiqing talk to the Americans first and see. It depends on the other person¡¯s attitude. "Old Chiang Kai-shek naturally realized the meaning of this great adviser, and he also had some confidence in his heart Who still thinks that money is too hot to handle? "But our most urgent issue now is not the money issue, but how to launch the war against Japan. Combat Qin Wei, I think the combat plan you submitted before needs to be reconsidered. " The loan is not urgent. Although almost countless gold flows out every moment when the cannon is fired, Chiang Kai-shek is more confident than in another time and space, so he can barely hold on. The reason why Qin Wei When he called and recalled Yu Ji at the same time, he naturally had other plans: "Is it because of the Battle of Crete? "Qin Wei heard the hidden meaning of Lao Jiang and asked. "Yes. "Lao Jiang nodded, "This battle is different from the past. The airborne troops are a sharp edge for us to win. If we lose too much in this battle, the gain will not be worth the loss. " "What did General Yu say? "When Qin Wei looked at Yu Ji, he knew that Lao Jiang must have listened to this guy's words.? idea. "Chief Qin should see it more clearly than I do. In fact, the reason why our airborne tactics, including those of the Japanese, were successful in the past is ultimately due to one reason: taking advantage of the enemy's unpreparedness!" Yu Jishi was obviously well prepared, "But we This time against the Japanese, the opponent will definitely not make such a mistake again. We have spent a lot of money on the formation and training of the airborne troops. It would be a pity if we lose it. " "Do you really think so?" Qin Wei asked. "Yes." Yu Jashi replied seriously. "Chairman," Qin Wei sighed, "Airborne Armyhow about changing the commander?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 490 Three candidates "Brother Zuo Min?" When Wang Yaowu walked to the door of the conference room of the Ministry of National Defense Building under the leadership of Secretary He Yingqin, he suddenly heard someone calling him and turned around hurriedly. As a result, he saw an officer with tall cheekbones running towards him. Suddenly, a warm smile appeared on his face: "Brother Boyu, why are you here?" "Who knows?" Hu Lian ran over and shook Wang Yaowu's hand firmly, "I have an order from the top. , asked me to come to Chongqing, but I was dragged to the Ministry of National Defense as soon as I got off the planeBrother Zuo Min, are you too?" "How could I dare to leave my post without permission?" Wang Yaowu said with a bitter smile. "Brother Zuo Min, don't you have any internal information?" Hu Lian asked him again. "No." Wang Yaowu shook his head, "There's no news at all." "Me too." Hu Lian shook his head, "I just took the opportunity to find a few Huangpu students to inquire about it, but they didn't know anything. It's really unbelievable. I know what Shangfeng is doing here. Do you think there is any combat mission? " "I don't think so." Wang Yaowu thought for a moment and shook his head, "Even if there is a combat mission, there is no need to arrest us. Even if they need to be summoned to Chongqing, it should be Chief Xue and Chief Luo. " "This is" Hu Lian nodded, "By the way, I heard that Chief Xue and Chief Luo are going to be promoted. "That's right." Wang Yaowu said with a smile: "Commander Luo led the troops to capture Okamura Neiji, not to mention the victory at Wanjialing and Changsha. Battle The title of 'Heavenly Furnace God of War' is not passed down in vain." "I don't know when we will be promoted." Hu Lian sighed. "You" Wang Yaowu pointed at him and laughed: "Everything has to be done step by step." "Of course I know this. But watching others get promoted and make money one by one, I can't help but feel a little disappointed By the way, I heard that Zuo Min Brother, are you going to be promoted to Army Commander? The 74th Army is a powerful force. By then, Brother Zuo Min, you will be a heavyweight in our army." Hu Lian smiled again. "It's just a joke, I'm just helping" "Du, Du" Wang Yaowu was about to say something modest when he heard a burst of footsteps suddenly sounded in the corridor, and along with the footsteps, there seemed to be others. The sound of a cane hitting the ground. He looked at Hu Lian. They immediately stood side by side on the edge of the aisle, assuming a straight military posture, but "Military seat?" Looking at the two classmates standing there as if waiting for their superiors, Zhang Lingfu couldn't help but let out a surprised sound. . When he confirmed that the person standing next to Hu Lian was Wang Yaowu, he hurriedly stepped forward and saluted him with a military salute. "Zhang Lingfu from the staff department has seen the military throne!" "Brother Zhong Lin?" Wang Yaowu did not show off his airs as a commander. Even though Zhang Lingfu is just his commander. However, as the deputy commander and acting commander of the 74th Army, Zhang Lingfu, his subordinate, was called to Chongqing. Why didn't he know at all? "It seems that we really encountered something interesting this time." Hu Lian couldn't help laughing. All three are Huangpu students. He and Zhang Lingfu are both in the fourth grade, and Wang Yaowu is in the third grade, so they are considered seniors. However, he is the youngest among them and Zhang Lingfu is the oldest, so even though Wang Yaowu has the highest military rank among the three. You should also call Zhang Lingfu "brother". But what a shrewd person he is? It is said in later generations that even his superiors commented that he was "as cunning as a fox". When he saw that Zhang Lingfu, a subordinate, came to Chongqing, even his supervisor Wang Yaowu didn't know about it. I knew things were not going to be simple this time. Of course, since they are all Huangpu graduates and direct descendants of Chiang Kai-shek, they can't be doing anything bad "Should it be that the armored corps was decided by the higher ups" "No way?" Even the always steady Wang Yaowu was also Hu Lian was shocked by his guess, and Zhang Lingfu was naturally even more surprised Armored Corps? That armored regiment left behind by the Soviets? That armored corps with nearly a thousand tanks and armored vehicles combined? Everyone knows that it will be China's most powerful force in the future, and everyone in China is watching the movements of that force. It is said that this unit has now entered Inner Mongolia and is protected by Fu Zuoyi of the Jinsui Army. But even Fu Zuoyi was not allowed to let his troops come within a hundred miles of this army without Chiang Kai-shek's order. And as this force gets closer and closer to the Great Wall, everyone becomes more and more nervousespecially those Huangpu students. Because only they can enter this mechanized force and take charge of this regiment, which must be extremely powerful. But having said that, among Huangpu students, the qualifications of the three of them seem to be far away. Not to mention that there are big guys like Hu Zongnan and Chen Cheng, but even if they are just a little bit less qualified, there are also Tang Enbo, Du Yuming, Guan Linzheng, and Yu Jicheng.??, Song Xilian and others, which round will we get them? "You are wrong. I mean, maybe the higher-ups want to transfer us into that army." Hu Lian said quickly. Although he will have a great reputation in the future, and even be called "Undefeated Famous General" and "Nemesis of the People's Liberation Army", in the final analysis, he is just a major general now. No matter how arrogant he is, he doesn't dare to try to control an entire armored corps And in his opinion, unless people of the level of He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi are decentralized, even Hu Zongnan and others can never hope to control such a group of people. But similarly, how could the principal let He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi go? Isn't that just making yourself miserable? "It would be great if that was the case. I just want to have some hard fights with the Japanese on the battlefield." Zhang Lingfu chuckled. The Japanese suffered defeats one after another on the Chinese battlefield, but they regained all their lost points with the Soviet Union and the United States. The battle in Siberia did not involve the use of many weapons, but the sneak attack on the United States really shocked many people. The "Zero" was actually able to cross the North American continent from the east coast of the Pacific to fly to the west coast of the Atlantic for bombing. Even though it was the mortal enemy of the Japanese, Zhang Lingfu had to secretly admire it in his heart. The result of his admiration was that he wanted to give the Japanese a hard blow on the battlefield and knock off their arrogance. "You have less things to do and more money to stay close to home. You have a high position but little responsibility. You sleep until you wake up naturally and count money until your hands cramp. Hey hey hey, one hey hey" Wang Yaowu and the three of them were thinking secretly. Zhang Lingfu even began to fantasize about commanding a group of tanks to fight to the death with the Japanese But God didn't want the three of them to be too comfortable, so he inserted a very out of tune voice "in time". Not to mention how negative and infuriating the content of the voice was, it was this tune The three of them naturally had no idea that decades later the famous "Melatonin" would make a fortune singing this tune. They didn't have much feeling, but the sudden addition of "ah-huh-heh" really made the three of them dazzled. For a time, whether it was the steady, flexible and sociable Wang Yaowu, the arrogant, cunning and ferocious Hu Lian, or the iron-blooded and brave Zhang Lingfu. They were all full of curiosity about the sound that was getting closer and closer. Of course, they were also a little angry. "This must be a typical example of a corpse-like vegetarian, and he can't be said to be a corrupt official!" The three of them couldn't help but thought to themselves. "It's a pity that it's the Ministry of National Defense. If we meet him elsewhere, huh" Zhang Lingfu was even more secretly angry, and there were faint signs of dancing on the crutch in his hand. Now he just hopes that the person who comes is of a lower rank than him. At most someone who is comparable to him, then he can at least report it. This is the Ministry of National Defense, an important military location of the country. How can we just say anything casually? Especially since this statement seems to be the sentiment of many people. However, no matter what the three of them think, today's timing is indeed not good for them. As the footsteps get closer. They finally saw clearly the face of the visitor and his epaulettes! ¡°Sir¡ª¡ª¡± The three of them stood at attention and saluted without any pretense. Even Zhang Lingfu straightened his body and assumed the most standard military posture this body could produce. "Hey. Brothers are here I thought you had to wait for a while." Seeing the three of them, Qin Wei also grinned. "How are you? Have you been here for a while?" "Reporting to Commander Qin, I have just arrived." Wang Yaowu, as the one with the highest position and military rank among the three, took the initiative to answer. "Haha, I have met both Zhang Lingfu and Hu Lian, so you must be Commander Wang Yaowu." Qin Wei put the folder in his hand behind his back and looked Wang Yaowu up and down: "Not bad, not bad! Follow the rumors Almostwell, do you know why I called you here?" "I don't know," Wang Yaowu straightened his body and answered on behalf of the three of them again. "How could you not know?" Qin Wei laughed dryly, "Hey, hey," "I have a problem with two of the three of you, and I personally have always been very stingy, and I will retaliate So, Of course I want to take revenge on you." "Chief Qin is joking." Hu Lian took a step forward with a serious expression, "Although I have a relationship with you, I have not had any conflict with you. I don¡¯t believe you would call someone to Chongqing specifically for revenge, let alone Commander Wang Yaowu, who has never had any interaction with you.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Qin Wei raised his chin, ¡°I just withdrew. He has such a good relationship with Yu Liangzhen, so he must be jointly and severally held responsible!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± The three of them are all fierce warriors and are used to seeing big scenes, so they still couldn¡¯t help but gasp when they heard this. A breath of cool air. What did this guy just say? Withdraw Yu Jishi? That's the Chairman's nephew! The level of trust is even higher than that of Hu Zongnan and others, but he was actually withdrawn by this person? "I wonder what mistake Chief Yu made? "Zhang Lingfu didn't like the way Qin Wei spoke, although he could tell that the other party was just joking. "Be shy of the enemy and avoid fighting! "Qin Wei replied. "Nonsense! Zhang Lingfu stepped forward fiercely, "Sir, as the former commander of our 74th Army, I have never seen him fear the enemy and avoid fighting!" " "But what I said is true. Otherwise, why would I call you three here? "Qin Wei sighed, "You don't know, right? You are the ones I selected to replace him In other words, one of the three of you will become the new commander of the Airborne Corps! " "" Airborne troops? The three of them were stunned. Then, Zhang Lingfu saluted Qin Wei with a military salute: "Sorry, sir! I don't want to join the airborne army, I want to quit! " Text Chapter 491 Don¡¯t sell my face "You want to withdraw?" Qin Wei looked at Zhang Lingfu with interest, "You have to think clearlythis opportunity is rare. And in order to withdraw Yu Liangzhen, I spent a long time talking to the chairman of the committee, and I didn't say anything Credit, hard work always counts. Why don't you give me any face?" "I just feel that I am not suitable to command the airborne troops, and I have no other ideas." Zhang Lingfu's eyes twitched, but he still looked serious. replied. "Well," Qin Wei looked at the crutch in Zhang Lingfu's hand, "Do you think your legs and feet are not suitable?" "No." Zhang Lingfu paused, but his expression remained unchanged. His legs and feet are indeed not as good as those of ordinary people, but it's not a serious problem. Moreover, he has been nicknamed "Lame General" by many newspapers before. He has long been accustomed to others paying attention to him in this regard, and does not feel any discomfort. "Then why did you quit?" Qin Wei was puzzled, "Because Yu Jishi is your old boss?" "No." Zhang Lingfu puffed up his chest, "I just don't want to be transferred from the Army to the Air Force." "In other words, Do you look down on our Air Force?" Qin Wei clasped his hands behind his back, with a hint of murderous intent in his tone. "I don't dare to be in a humble position." Zhang Lingfu said firmly, "The Air Force has a brilliant record, who dares to underestimate it? In a humble position, I just don't want to leave the Army." "They say you are from Wenbei University, Wuhuangpu University, the one with the highest diploma in contemporary China, why? So lacking in thinking ability?" Qin Wei smacked his lips, "What did I just say? Yu Jishi was afraid of the enemy and avoided fighting Don't worry, this statement is indeed a bit excessive. He will definitely lead the troops to fight to the end. What I need is someone who can take the initiative to fight, so I removed him. "What do you mean, sir?" Hu Lian couldn't help but ask. "This is not a big secret. It should be clear if you pay a little attention." Qin Wei glanced at the three of them again, "How are you, are you interested?" "The airborne troops are an important weapon of our army, Xiang You The important generals in the army lead the army, but the three men in humble positions are only major generals" Hu Lian said to himself again. "You want to be promoted?" Qin Wei glanced at him. Laughed. Although it is still the War of Resistance, there is a general here, a commander there, everywhere, but there are not many who can really get the position of major general, especially a major general like Hu Lian who holds a regular division of the national army, not to mention rare. Also considered rare. They are already considered to be the middle and upper levels of the army. If he goes one step further, he is no longer an ordinary character, but someone who can directly inquire about the country's plans. For example, people such as Hu Zongnan, Du Yuming, Guan Linzheng, and Yu Jishi had at least one regular army in their hands, and many even managed a group army, but they still had the rank of lieutenant general. And Hu Lian asked. Naturally, it shows its ambition. "Who among the soldiers doesn't want to become a general?" Hu Lian did not feel embarrassed because his idea was exposed, but answered loudly. "I heard someone say that Hu Lian fights as cunning as a fox and as fierce as a tiger But I still want to ask you, do you think you can command an airborne army?" Qin Wei asked again with a smile. "I don't dare to belittle myself. However, both Commander Zhang and Commander Wang are stronger than Beizhi. If compared with them, Beizhi also voluntarily quit." "You also quit?" Qin Wei felt a little unexpected, "Once selected, I will quit. It is possible to be promoted to lieutenant general. You have to think clearly. "The important weapon of the airborne army should naturally be led by someone more capable," Hu Lian replied sternly. "In other words, you won't give me face?" Qin Wei asked. "I don't dare to do this if I'm humble. I'm just talking about things as they happen." Hu Lian stood up and said. "Oh, let's just talk about it." Qin Wei grinned, and suddenly asked: "Then do you know how much effort Chen Cheng went to to get you in?" "A humble position" Hu Lian was startled and blinked. He blinked and said nothing. The national army is divided into several major factions, among which Chiang Kai-shek's Huangpu faction is the leader. The Huangpu faction is divided into several factions. Chen Cheng's civil engineering faction and Hu Zongnan's faction are the strongest among them. However, Chen Cheng and Hu Zongnan have always disliked each other, and the competition is very fierce. However, it seems that the civil engineering department is dominant at present, because Chen Cheng is in the central position, and although Hu Zongnan is also favored by Chiang Kai-shek, he can only dominate the local area. Although he is powerful, he is already a second-level general compared to Chen Cheng. Compared with Luo Zhuoying, Lin Wei, Zhou Zhirou and others, Hu Zongnan has some shortcomings in terms of position and strength. However, this kind of thing needs to be known and cannot be brought to the table casually. Hu Lian can only be regarded as a junior in the civil engineering department at present. Although he is a direct descendant, he does not dare to work in Qin Wei.So what if you start talking "nonsense" What if you get caught? Although this man named Qin is unreliable and has no faction, he is also a big boss in the national army. Who knows what his relationship with Chen Cheng is like? "You should think about it carefully." Seeing Hu Lian's eyes rolling around but not speaking, Qin Wei ignored him and looked at Wang Yaowu again: "don't you want to quit too?" " Thanks to the kindness of all the officers, I am willing to give it a try." Wang Yaowu smiled bitterly and straightened his body again. "Very good." Qin Wei smiled twice, nodded, turned around and opened the door of the conference room: "Let them think about it first, you come in first." *********************** Qin Wei is selecting officials, and he got this power with great difficulty from Lao Jiang. And being able to "remove" Chiang Kai-shek's close nephew and then obtain the right to evaluate his successor also shows his status in Chiang Kai-shek's heart at this moment. However, Lao Jiang and others would never have imagined that the reason why Qin Wei strived to be an "examiner" was not for power, but mainly for fun. People used to interview him, but now he can finally interview others, and they are all general-level How could he have the nerve to say that he had gone through so many interviews without making these guys confused and having a mental breakdown? The reason why he later chose the Internet writer industry was actually because he had collapsed in front of the interviewer several times. However, many people in the Kuomintang were paying attention to who would get the trump card of airborne troops, but the Communist Party was paying attention to Qin Wei. "Everyone is here, so I won't say much. The current situation is very unfavorable to us. The Kuomintang and the Japanese seem to have a tacit understanding and are trying to surround us and trap us to death so the central government gave us a task. In Chongqing, we should especially look for like-minded people at the top of the National Government to break the Kuomintang¡¯s layout from top to bottom. "Guanyin Temple, where the Eighth Route Army Office and the Southern Bureau of the Communist Party of China are located, Zhou Enlai and several people gathered in the small bamboo forest in the backyard. A circle. "I just came here and don't know much about the situation. I just want to ask, Qin Wei is he worth winning over? Is it possible to win over?" Wang Ruofei, former deputy chief of staff of the Eighth Route Army, was on the same level as Zuo Quan, and now serves as Lin Boqu's assistant came to the Southern Bureau of the Communist Party of China. This is also a manifestation of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China strengthening the strength of the Southern Bureau. "Qin Wei is certainly worth winning over." Zhou Enlai didn't need to say anything, Bogu said first, "It's just that this person's position has always been unclear. Our party is always close and sometimes far away. Therefore, I think it is best for us to keep a distance from this person. Rather than working on him, it would be better to find people like Yu Youren and Shao Lizi who are closer to our party and our army. " "But neither Yu Youren nor Shao Lizi has as much influence as Qin Wei among the top leaders of the Kuomintang. "Ye Jianying said, "Although this person does not have much real power for the time being, he can actually influence the military deployment of the national army in Indochina, including Guangdong, Guangxi, Yunnan and other places, plus his command of the air force. Quan Once he can be brought into our camp, the effect will be unimaginable, even extremely huge. " "But in my opinion, it is impossible for this person to be completely close to us. Being close to the Kuomintang, if nothing else, just looking at the changes he has brought to the Kuomintang and the benefits he has brought to the Kuomintang with so much effort is beyond our imagination," Bogu said. "But didn't he also help us get a lot of good things?" Ye Jianying said, "Although most of the weapons left by the Soviets have gone to the Kuomintang, without Qin Wei's help, we would definitely have gotten even more. Far less than that. What he helped us achieve actually exceeded the limit set by the central government. "So what? Without him, the central government would not be trapped in Khalkha. There are Japanese troops approaching the border at any time, and the Kuomintang in the south is cutting off all ties with the pass He is simply a far-sighted conspirator." Bogu shouted. "I want to say a few words about this." Seeing that Zhou Enlai and others were silent, Wang Ruofei couldn't help but said: "Although the Party Central Committee is now 'trapped' in Khalkha, Khalkha has a vast territory and rich products. In addition, the central government has been working hard to develop local agriculture. Although it has been relatively short, it is still much better than the days in northern Shaanxi. "But that is 'Outer Mongolia' after all!" Bogu said. "Isn't northern Shaanxi not far away? The central government's next goal is the three northeastern provinces. Khalkha is better to take action than northern Shaanxi." Zhou Enlai finally spoke, "And what we need to consider now is how to support the Kuomintang, especially the National Army. The top management is looking for friends. As Qin Wei is the most likely person, what we should be thinking about is not giving up, but trying harder." "Should we take Yu De.Comrade transferred back? He has a good relationship with Qin Wei, and he is an old subordinate of Qin Wei" Dong Biwu said, "Now Comrade Zheng Zhenhua has been sent to Yunnan before he started taking action. I am afraid he is the only one who can join forces with Qin Wei. " "Qin Wei sent people to Yunnan, which shows that he doesn't want to contact us at all. "Bogu shouted. "I don't think so. "Zhou Enlai shook his head, "I think it's more likely that he is trying to deceive others! Don¡¯t forget, although he is now in Chongqing, he is still the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office! " Text Chapter 492 Nearly ¡°Perfect¡± Wang Yaowu Department of Defense Conference Room. Qin Wei was sitting on one side of the long table, while Wang Yaowu was sitting on the other side. This is considered an interview. But Qin Wei didn't speak since he sat down, and just kept staring at Wang Yaowu. This made Wang Yaowu feel a little nervous. "Sir" Wang Yaowu's psychological quality is very good, but he always feels that Qin Wei's eyes seem to see through his whole person. And he never had this feeling even when he faced Lao Jiang, He Yingqin, Qian Dajun, Xue Yue, Chen Cheng and others. This made him slightly afraid of Qin Wei from the beginning. But fortunately, after he opened his mouth, Qin Wei finally spoke: "To be honest, I have only seen one soldier who can be like you." "You are flattering." Wang Yaowu lowered his head slightly and said modestly. "It shouldn't be considered an award." Qin Wei did not look at the documents in front of him. "You don't have to guess who I am comparing you to, because that person is not Chinese." "Huh?" Wang Yaowu was startled. He was really thinking about who Qin Wei was comparing him to. There are so many generals in China, and Qin Wei is a famous general. He has been to Chongqing, Yunnan, Guizhou, and Guangxi several times. Anyone who has seen him must have Quite a few, he couldn't think of who it would be at the moment. But he didn't expect that what Qin Wei was talking about was not Chinese Could it be Japanese? Naturally, Wang Yaowu thought of the legendary Japanese captured generals imprisoned in Chongqing. "Not Japanese either." Qin Wei seemed to have heard Wang Yaowu's thoughts and shook his head again. "" Wang Yaowu chose to remain silent. "That man's name is Dwight David Eisenhower," Qin Wei said lightly. "It's a U.S. Army colonel!" "I've heard of this man before." Wang Yaowu breathed a sigh of relief. It's not just like comparing him to a Japanese. Of course, even if he is compared to a Japanese, that's all. After all, regardless of the hostile relationship between the two sides, the Japanese still have some generals who can fight: "I heard from my humble position that this Colonel Eisenhower is the leader of the US military observation group?" "Yes." Qin Wei nodded, "He is a capable person. . He is a late bloomer. You are better than him in this regard. But I once told him that he is fully qualified to serve as the President of the United States." "Sir, you are joking. He groaned twice and swallowed. This metaphor is not funny. At least he is not in the mood or has the courage to look forward to the position of President of China That will kill people. ¡°It¡¯s not a joke, you do have this qualification.¡± Qin Wei sighed. He really thinks highly of Wang Yaowu. In his opinion, if it weren't for the fact that Chiang Kai-shek would have to fight to the death with the Communist Party. Wang Yaowu may really reach the top one day, and even if he cannot reach the top of China's power, it shouldn't be difficult for him to sit in He Yingqin's position. It can even be said to be a matter of course. Because Wang Yaowu knows how to fight and be a good person. Wang Yaowu was born in the third generation of Huangpu and rose up during the war to suppress communism in Jiangxi. In 1932, his 32nd brigade was ordered to participate in the fourth encirclement and suppression campaign. As a result, he was surrounded by the Red Army in Yihuang. At that time, the new brigade commander Bai Tianmin was preparing to retreat, and Chiang Kai-shek also approved it. However, Wang Yaowu persuaded the brigade commander not to retreat. Because the Red Army is good at recruiting reinforcements and fighting in the field, it is better to defend the city than to abandon the city and fight in the field. In the end, the 32nd Brigade defended Yihuang for 24 days. The Red Army attacked the city many times and fought fiercely, but in the end they failed to capture Yihuang. Speaking of which, the Red Army Eighth Route Army. It's all like this, everything can be done, but it can't attack the city. It was not until the People's Liberation Army received strong support from Chiang Kai-shek, the "captain of the transportation brigade," that the People's Liberation Army had sufficient siege capabilities. But not many people could see this fact clearly at the time, and Wang Yaowu was able to see this, and it must be said that he was indeed very insightful. In addition, Wang Yaowu also played against Fang Zhimin and Xun Huaizhou. Needless to say, these two, Fang Zhimin. Xun Huaizhou was also highly praised by Zhu De, Chen Yi and others. He was a division commander who fought on the battlefield. If he could survive to the end, a general would probably not be able to escape. But these are the two Red Army generals. With two divisions, they faced Wang Yaowu's brigade at Tanjiaqiao and were defeated in a battle. Xun Huaizhou also died in the battle. Since then, the situation of Fang Zhimin's department has worsened. Faced with heavy pursuit by the Kuomintang, the environment has become increasingly difficult. Fang Zhimin had no choice but to lead his troops back to northeastern Jiangxi. As a result, they were besieged in the Huaiyu Mountain area and the entire army was finally wiped out. Due to the traitor's betrayal, Fang Zhimin was arrested and later died in Nanchang. As for the entire Fang Zhimin tribe, only a few remnants under Su Yu's belt could escape. This was the first time Wang Yaowu and Su Yu fought against each other, and Wang Yaowu won a big victory. After that, the Anti-Japanese War broke out. Wang Yaowu shined even more. According to the original history, he should have led his 74th Army in a fierce battle with the Japanese 33rd and 34th Divisions and a mixed brigade in the Shanggao area at the beginning of this year. In this battle, the enemy deployed more than 100 aircraft and tanks.More than 40 vehicles and more than 40,000 people were captured, but the final result was a huge defeat. Under the leadership of Wang Yaowu, the 74th Army killed Japanese Major General Commander Iwanaga and Colonel Hamada, annihilated more than 16,000 Japanese troops, shot down 1 enemy plane, seized more than 2,800 Japanese troops and horses, and countless supplies, and fought "the most exciting battle since the Anti-Japanese War" war". After that, Wang Yaowu would fight against the Japanese army in two major battles, the Battle of Changde and the Battle of Xiangxi. Especially in the Battle of Western Hunan, as the commander-in-chief of the Chinese participating troops, Wang Yaowu led his troops to kill and wound more than 27,000 Japanese troops, including 12,498 killed. About 1,000 people committed suicide in despair after being besieged by the Japanese. In this battle, the Communist Party of China completely wiped out one brigade and four regiments of the Japanese army, severely damaged a division, and captured 43 mortars, 13 howitzers, 5 mountain guns, 48 ??heavy machine guns, 240 light machine guns, and There were 260 cartridges, countless rifles, and 1,650 Japanese horses. However, the Japanese casualties were only 20,660, including 7,817 killed in action, which was less than two-thirds of the Japanese casualties. It was extremely rare in the entire Anti-Japanese War. In addition, the Japanese army also captured more than 90 Japanese military flags, which was an immeasurable blow to the Japanese army, which attached great importance to military flags. During the battle, 447 Japanese soldiers were captured, including 42 officers, which shocked the leaders of the Communist Party of China, including He Yingqin and others, because Japan had never had so many Japanese prisoners. The victory in the Battle of Western Hunan can be said to be the prelude to China's major counterattack against Japan on the battlefield. It was an extremely exciting event in Wang Yaowu's entire military career. Wang Yaowu performed extremely well throughout the entire Anti-Japanese War. Because of his outstanding military exploits, there was a saying that "it is better to meet the king of hell than the old king." Li Xianzhou, Li Yannian, and Li Yutang of Huangpu Phase I were all famous generals at the time, and they were all Wang Yaowu's seniors. However, they also became people's stepping stones to reflect Wang Yaowu's ability, and they were called "Three Lis are not as good as one king." Now, although the Qin Wei disrupted the situation and the Japanese did not have enough troops to launch the Battle of Shanggao, Wang Yaowu also led his troops to make great achievements in large-scale battles such as the Battle of Nanchang and the Battle of Changsha. Of course, these are just military exploits. Although there were not many Huangpu students in the same period, or even two levels higher, who could compare with Wang Yaowu, during the entire Anti-Japanese War, the country still had many capable, fierce, and intelligent generals. , without Wang Yaowu, there would still be Li Yaowu, Zhang Yaowu and so on. But I am afraid that these people may not be able to get along like a fish in the National Government like Wang Yaowu, where corruption is everywhere, but they can hardly sink into the filth. ??In other words, Wang Yaowu does not engage in corruption, does not take bribes, does not drink the blood of soldiers, and does not violate military disciplinebut he is able to maintain a good relationship with the people around him and many superiors. This is an extremely rare talent these days. In Qin Wei's view, this is the person who can do practical things. What¡¯s more, Wang Yaowu¡¯s stance was also appreciated by Qin Wei. If nothing else, during the Second Northern Expedition, Wang Yaowu's troops were ordered to attack Zhang Zongchang and Sun Chuanfang's troops. The battle went smoothly, and the Northern Expeditionary Army was invincible, and soon they arrived in Jinan. But at this time, the Japanese came forward to protect Zhang Zongchang, sent troops to intervene, and created the "May 3rd Massacre" that shocked China and the world. As a result, Chiang Kai-shek was deeply afraid of triggering a Sino-Japanese war. Although he had 200,000 regular troops, he did not dare to deal with the Japanese invading army of less than 10,000 people and ordered a detour to the north. When the Northern Expeditionary Army was ordered to evacuate Jinan, Wang Yaowu intentionally stayed in the city wall to cooperate with Li Yannian's regiment to defend Jinan. He later wrote in his "Readme": "I was very reluctant to quit. I asked my superiors to fight back against the Japanese invaders, but when I was not approved, I was so angry that I reluctantly quit Jinan." Qin Wei believed that Wang Yaowu was not lying. Because his military exploits in the Anti-Japanese War reflected this firm national sentiment. "But externally, Wang Yaowu behaves differently internally. During the War of Liberation and the Battle of Jinan, facing his subordinates, he said: "This is different from the resistance against Japan. There is no need to entertain thoughts of committing suicide!" There is no need to risk one's life when one's own family fights over family property. It can be said that if he had not been born in the Kuomintang and if the leader of the Kuomintang had not been Chiang Kai-shek, Wang Yaowu would have almost had a chance to become a "perfect man." ¡­ ¡°You are brave but not blindly strong in combat, and you know how to respond to the enemy¡¯s changes; you are good at socializing, and you are also good at building relationships with others It¡¯s just that you have evaded more than a few million in taxes, which is not good.¡± ¡°Sir¡ª ¡ª?" Wang Yaowu was startled, "I, I I didn't miss that much tax in my humble position, right?" "That is to say, you admit that you evaded taxes?" Qin Wei said with a smile. "A little bit, but" Wang Yaowu grimaced. He was originally a worker and shop assistant. The reason why he applied to Huangpu to serve as a soldier was because he felt that with his identity as a soldier as a cover, he would not be bullied when he opened a store. But I didn't expect that after joining the army, I would get out of control and just mess around until today. But when a soldier returns to serve as a soldier, he must not forget his "own duty". Furthermore, in the big dye vat of the Nationalist Government,?He doesn't take advantage of his quota, he doesn't drink soldiers' blood, he doesn't take bribes, and he doesn't find other ways to make money. How can he have relationships with people? "Okay, no one takes you seriously." Qin Wei waved his hand, "Tell me, if you become the commander or even the commander of this airborne army, how will you arrange Zhang Lingfu and Hu Lian?" "Huh? " Text Chapter 493 There is tons of gold there "What the hell is wrong with this?" Hu Lian was still dizzy when he walked out of the Ministry of National Defense. Looking at Wang Yaowu and Zhang Lingfu on the side, they seemed to be about the same. Especially Zhang Lingfu, who originally didn¡¯t plan to participate in this interview, but Qin Wei insisted on dragging him into the conference room, and even used his status to suppress him. As a result Zhang Lingfu, who has bad legs and feet, was a little nervous when he walked out. Staggered. "You are all about the same, right?" Hu Lian took a deep breath and asked the two of them again. "What have I asked you?" Wang Yaowu was still a little dizzy, but he firmly remembered what Qin Wei told him: "The first commander of the 74th Army was Yu Jishi, and you are the successor; then, this time, You are also the successor!" But this cannot be said, because after Qin Wei left him in the conference room, he also called Hu Lian and Zhang Lingfu in. This shows that this is still a secret. So he had to put on a show first. "If you use a 1-10 point scale to score, how weird do you think you are?" Hu Lian said with a dark face, "Do you think I'm weird?" "Then how much would you rate yourself?" Wang Yaowu smiled. asked. "Nonsense. A talent like me, of course, gets full marks." Hu Lian replied angrily. "Hahaha" Wang Yaowu and Zhang Lingfu laughed at the same time. "Don't just laugh. What about you? What did you ask again?" Hu Lian asked again. "What are the basic principles of martial arts?" Zhang Lingfu squeezed his crutches hard and shook his head. "Then what did you answer?" Hu Lian and both of them turned around with smiles at the same time. "Beat him!" Zhang Lingfu gritted his teeth. "Brilliant!" Hu Lian extended his thumb, "Martial arts, martial arts, if you don't hit people when practicing martial arts, what else is it called martial arts? Hahaha" "Zuo Min, what about you?" Zhang Lingfu was a little unbalanced, and asked Wang Yaowu again. road. "Chief Qin asked me, 'If you were reduced to the size of a pencil and put into a blender, how would you escape?'" Wang Yaowu said with a wry smile. "That's a good question." Hu Lian nodded repeatedly, "It sounds like something only someone from the military command could imagine. How did you answer it?" "Use your legs!" Wang Yaowu said seriously. "Hahaha" Upstairs, looking through the window at the three people laughing at the door, Qin Wei's face looked as dark as it could get. Those questions were all found on the Internet when he was bored. Unfortunately, it was too long ago and he can't remember many of them. Of course, he didn't know the correct answer himself. Because he has never applied for companies with these problemsCapital One International Group, Goldman Sachs, American Family Life Insurance Company, these are all too far away from him who can only rely on writing online novels to pay rent. But the problem is, apart from Hu Lian's answers, which seemed to be deliberately angry, he actually thought that Zhang Lingfu and Wang Yaowu's answers were pretty good What's the point of just practicing martial arts? That makes sense! And if you want to run out of a blender without using your legs, do you still want to drive? Of course, he didn¡¯t just ask the interview questions used by these three companies. Others included: "You have two pairs of underwear. One is dirty and has not been washed, and the other has been washed and not dried. Which pair do you plan to wear?" "Dad is fighting with Chairman Chiang, who are you helping?" I have been asked a lot by such idiots, otherwise, why would three generals who could walk calmly on a bloody battlefield walk out with weak feet? of? "But having said that, this kind of interview is quite interesting. Do you want to find a few more guys to play with? Anyway, these three candidates are a little too few" Qin Wei looked at the backs of the three people drifting away. , closed the window. However, he was no longer the only one in the conference room at this time. He Yingqin, Chen Cheng, and of course Chiang Kai-shek. Behind Lao Jiang stood Yu Jishi. The eyes of the four people were very bright, and Yu Jishi was even more murderous "What do you mean by these questions? Are you deliberately making people disgusting?" "How can you be disgusting?" Since you dare to do such nonsense, naturally you are Be fully prepared. Hearing that Yu Jishi was avenging his subordinates, Qin Wei smiled nonchalantly: "These are all psychological tests, do you understand?" "Psychological tests? What psychological tests?" He Yingqin said dissatisfied, "I think you are just messing around." "You. You should know that you are a layman, so don't talk nonsense. "Otherwise, you can give me an example to see how I messed up?" "Well, let me ask you: If you fight with the chairman, what will you do?" Helping whom?" Chen Cheng asked with a serious face. "Help me." Qin Wei shrugged, "If you don't even understand the most basic moral principles, how can you be sure that I will conflict with others in the chairmanship?"In the end, will you choose to help the chairman? " "Ahem It's better not to bring up this question. "Lao Jiang coughed in displeasure, because the three guys just chose to help their father beat him. This is the correct answer, but the problem is he was the one who was "beaten". "Then what about you? What does underwear mean? "Seeing that Qin Wei could not be troubled, Chen Cheng asked again. "This is complicated. This tests a person's personality and his attitude towards life and work. "Qin Wei seemed to be energetic, "If you wear dirty clothes, it means that you are relatively introverted and don't have much innovative spirit, but you are steady, responsible, and you can take a step back. This is the kind of person you are talking about; and if you wear dirty clothes, The one that has been washed but not dried means that you are a person who can endure hardships. You are the kind of person who does not steam buns to make a living. You are motivated, but you may be a little reckless and radical As for the ones that are not worn, haha. Such a person should have an innovative spirit, a cheerful personality, and a hedonistic spirit. They should do whatever they feel comfortable with. Of course, they may also be somewhat self-interested" "Then what does this have to do with who will command the airborne force? "Yu Jishi asked dissatisfied. Qin Wei knocked him down with just one sentence. Although he was dissatisfied, he was not too unhappy. Because this gave him a very rare opportunity Lao Jiang would definitely compensate him. . But what can make up for the ace of the Airborne Corps? Of course it is the Armored Corps. How can sitting back and watching your subordinates jump from the sky compare to driving a tank and armored vehicle across the battlefield? It is indeed dangerous. He is almost born to be surrounded. If he is not careful, he may bear heavy responsibilities. Even if he is Chiang Kai-shek's nephew, he may not be able to survive a few failures. "It doesn't matter. . I just think it's quite fun" Qin Wei said with a smile. "Wang Yaowu is indeed good, bold and careful, flexible, and his position is similar to that of Liang Zhenxiang But how do you plan to arrange Hu Lian and Zhang Lingfu? "Chiang Kai-shek was too lazy to pay attention to Qin Wei's irresponsible statement and asked. "Hu Lian should join the Armored Corps, Zhang Lingfu What do you think of the Marine Corps? "Qin Wei asked. "Zhang Lingfu's legs and feet are not good. "Yu Jishi frowned. He didn't want Hu Lian from the civil engineering department to join the armored corps. He wanted Zhang Lingfu, who was originally his subordinate, to continue to hang out with him. Besides, Zhang Lingfu was a fierce general and a very rare subordinate. "In the future battlefield in Southeast Asia, grab a stall. Login is a required course. This kind of battle is extremely brutal in many cases Zhang Lingfu can surpass the Japanese in terms of ferocity and strength, but as for Hu Lian, I think it's not even close. "Qin Weidao. "That's right. Zhang Lingfu is famous for being fearless and good at fighting tough battles. "Chen Cheng hurriedly helped. The Armored Corps has not yet decided on a new chief officer and generals. Hu Zongnan, taking advantage of the geographical advantage, has been trying to seize the command of the future [***] number one ace unit. But The main force of his civil engineering department is basically in the south, and there is almost no possibility of directly taking over the corps. Even Tang Enbo in Henan has an advantage over him. He has already been extremely anxious, but it is useless to be anxious. , all he can do is send generals there, and among his generals, except for Gui Yongqing, who only knows how to talk big words, how many of them can pull him out? Old Jiang has never let go, and he is not good either. Forced. Now, Hu Lian, a warrior from the civil engineering department, finally has a chance, and Qin Wei is so "helpful", of course he can't miss it. "Isn't it enough to just fight a tough battle to land on the beach?" "Lao Jiang frowned secretly and asked slowly. Whatever Chen Cheng can think of, he naturally wants it too. As the commander of the 11th Division of the 18th Army, Hu Lian is also a direct descendant in the civil engineering department, and has good abilities, and may even be the future leader. He is the leading figure in the civil engineering department. But by ¡°promoting¡± that boy, does Qin Wei want to win over Chen Cheng, and even the civil engineering department in Chen Cheng¡¯s hands? ¡°Of course it¡¯s not enough to fight hard. However, there is nothing fancy about beach landing, and almost all arrangements are made before the war. And after the fire is connected, it is almost a head-to-head confrontation, all relying on fierce strength and equipment! "Qin Weidao, "So, I suggest that after we obtain loans from the Americans, we should purchase more equipment for beachcombing such as landing craft and light tanks. " "How can we have so much money? He Yingqin asked, "Even if the Americans agree to the loan, it won't be enough." " "If there is no money elsewhere, Southeast Asia will have no money?" Qin Wei curled his lips, "Not to mention Indonesia's oil and rubber, but also futures, which is enough for Americans to spend hundreds of millions of dollars. Even Myanmar alone The gold in places like Malaysia, Indonesia, and the Philippines is measured in tons. The Americans can¡¯t take it away, so there¡¯s no reason for us to let the Japanese take it away, right?¡± ¡°Gold?¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted. , "In terms of tons? How many can there be?" "I don't know, the resources in Southeast Asia are??It's so rich. But if we are more ruthless" Qin Wei paused deliberately, "I think getting a hundred and eighty tons in the short term shouldn't be a big problem. " "One hundred and eighty tons¡ª¡ª? " "It's better to consider the less. " "" Text Chapter 494 Lao Jiang jumped into a big pit "With so much money, the Americans won't just watch us take it away, right?" Lao Jiang had long known that it would be difficult for him to refuse Qin Wei's suggestions, because although Qin Wei's suggestions sometimes seemed dangerous, most of the time But they can all bring huge benefits, and these benefits are similar to what Qin Wei described, so this guy has developed an excellent reputation. .And this time, since Qin Wei dares to boast that he can take away 180 tons of gold from various countries in Southeast Asia, he can at least get 50 tons. Fifty tons of gold, how much does it cost? He already had considerable confidence in Qin Wei, but he still couldn't help but feel worried. "Aren't they helpless? Besides, if we take the money back, we need to tell them?" Qin Wei sneered at Lao Jiang's question. How many people in China who have led troops have not done this kind of thing of sending troops to grab money? Do you still need to ask him? "Since so much gold can be produced in Southeast Asia, then Britain and the United States are facing great pressure, why not just take it yourself?" Yu Jishi couldn't see Qin Wei's arrogance and asked. But as soon as he finished speaking, he knew that he was wrongbecause even Lao Jiang stared at him dissatisfied. "There are many problems here, but to sum up, Britain and the United States want long-term interests, and they are too familiar with Southeast Asian countries to make a move." Qin Wei shook his head, but did not laugh at Yu Jishi. In fact, he also wanted to know if Britain and the United States, especially the United Kingdom, would be so "polite" if they learned that they would soon lose control of Southeast Asia after this world war and eventually lose these colonies. Perhaps, these guys will really take away everything they can in Southeast Asia, as Yu Jishi said. He might even turn this place upside down and kill people everywhere. "The Americans haven't made any movement yet. They agreed to counterattack Japan, but now they're not talking I don't know what they want to do." He Yingqin suddenly sighed again. The reaction from the Yankees was very bad. Although according to the plans of Qin Wei, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and senior staff of Chiang Kai-shek, "cooperation" with the Americans not only had prospects, but also money prospects, but before the Americans agreed, he always felt a little vain. . "Westerners pay attention to reality. What's more, Americans are having a hard time now. It's hard for even a ship to sail to the Pacific Ocean." Chen Cheng, like He Yingqin, lacks confidence in facing the United States, the world's largest industrial country: "How about we Let¡¯s fight another battle and let them see our strength?¡± ¡°A battle?¡± Qin Wei narrowed his eyes, ¡°From south to north, everyone has just experienced another battle. Not to mention the consumption of arms, which troops can we use? " "The weapons received from the Soviets are heading towards Shanxi under the protection of Fu Zuoyi's Ministry. I always feel that the Japanese will not watch helplessly, but instead of guarding against thieves, How about taking the initiative" Chen Cheng took a deep breath, "Recover Shanxi!" "Recover Shanxi?" Qin Wei and others were stunned. They really didn't expect that Chen Cheng would come up with such a plan. "The North China Japanese Army, led by Tada Shun, first fought a [fucking] battle, and then fought a 'Hundred Regiments Battle' with the Eighth Route Army. The soldiers were exhausted and morale was low. This is one. The second is that it has been Yoshio Shinozuka, who was guarding Shanxi, was transferred to serve as the commander of the North China Front. The newly appointed Japanese commander may not be familiar with the situation in Shanxi," Chen Cheng said eloquently, "Thirdly, although the armored corps has not yet begun to be formed and its combat effectiveness is not yet established, it has not yet been established. The soldiers must have mastered certain skills in driving these tanks and armored vehicles from Kulun to Inner Mongolia. With the cooperation of the land forces and the air force, it should not be a big problem to deal with the Japanese army in the field. Hu Shoushan's troops are [fucking] elites. After losing some time ago, the whole army is in mourning. With military morale available and a large number of heavy weapons to support them, their combat capabilities will definitely increase. Fifth, once we regain Shanxi, we will be able to defeat them. Almost all the troops stationed in Shaanxi, Linfen, and Zhongtiao Mountains can be liberated, and they can rely on the Taihang Mountains to suppress Tianjin and Hebei! At the same time, they will greatly restrict the base areas in Shanxi, and even ban them directly" "What do you think?" As a confidant of Lao Jiang, Chen Cheng's words naturally spoke directly to Lao Jiang's heart, especially what he said about the [fucking] anti-Japanese base area, which was extremely in line with Lao Jiang's wishes. Look at those [fucking] base areas, such as Shanxi-Chahar-Hebei, Shanxi-Hebei-Luyu These are the [fucking] most important base areas, and none of these base areas can escape Shanxi. If we can regain Shanxi, it will be like breaking a [fucking] hand. "This mainly depends on Hu Shoushan." He Yingqin didn't answer. If this battle really breaks out, Hu Zongnan will definitely be the main force. Hu Zongnan had already lost once before, so he had to win this time, otherwise he would not look good in front of Chiang Kai-shek. But so what if we win? Chen Cheng was the initiator and designer of the entire campaign.?No matter how great Hu Zongnan's contribution is, he still has to give Chen Cheng a big piece of peace. Not only that, if Hu Zongnan wins, the 34th Group Army under his jurisdiction will inevitably swallow up Shanxi That is not an easy territory to take. First we have to face Yan Laoxi! As a veteran of the Kuomintang and one of the powerful figures, Yan Xishan is not easy to deal with although his strength is not as good as before. In addition, there is [fuck] and the revenge of the Japanese army and to get rid of these, the most important thing is Or the Armored Corps! After swallowing up the 34th Group Army in Shanxi, I am afraid it will be difficult to get involved in the Armored Corps again. Of course, these are all troubles after victory, but if Hu Zongnan fails to win this battle, the trouble will be even greater. "They are all capable people." Qin Wei did not think as deeply as He Yingqin did, but he could also see that Chen Cheng was plotting against Hu Zongnan. He had nothing to say about this, he could only shake his head secretly. Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck The fuck* "We should suggest to the central government that we should not be too eager to win over those who are already sympathetic and close to us and make them face more difficult choices because of temporary tensions. Especially people like Qin This is especially true for people with great energy like Wei. This should be a long-term task. And I think it is actually more beneficial for us to have people like Qin Wei stay in the National Government." The meeting at Guanyin Temple is also over. In fact, the issues discussed in this meeting were not only the matter of winning over Qin Wei, but also many matters of the Southern Bureau itself. But Zhou Enlai was obviously most concerned about the central government's attitude towards Qin Wei People at their level knew what Qin Wei's attitude was towards his party. Be optimistic and willing to take big risks to give them huge help. However, that person is not close to them, and even keeps them at a distance, and is very reluctant to contact them You must not be anxious at this time, because the more eager you are to draw people into your camp, the more harm you will do. to the relationship between the two parties. "Actually, the Central Committee also means this, and I personally think that the Southern Bureau's arrangement for Comrade Zheng Zhenhua's 'accidental encounter' with Qin Wei is a good starting point." Wang Ruofei walked slowly beside Zhou Enlai, "According to the Central Committee's decision on this person, Research, this is a rather nostalgic person. Unfortunately, the good plan was actually ruined by the Yucheng Police Department" "Everything is bound to have accidents," Zhou Enlai sighed, "Qin Wei was in the National Government. He has a special status, and Chiang Kai-shek's gang is very strict with him He sent Comrade Zheng Zhenhua to come forward with the intention of giving it a try. If he succeeded, he would be prepared to lurk for a long time; if he failed, there would be " Qin Wei's old subordinates are protecting him, and no one in the National Government would dare to do anything to him. His life safety can be guaranteed. "I didn't expect that Qin Wei would dispatch the person himself. I don¡¯t know what he meant by this, is he rejecting it?¡± Wang Ruofei asked. "That's not necessarily true." Zhou Enlai shook his head, "Qin Wei's vision and thoughts are different from ordinary people. Just like the 'soldiers' welfare fund' he set up before, it was ostensibly to earn benefits for those soldiers who invested money. But who would have thought that he was setting up an ambush for the Chinese team to enter the Indo-China Peninsula? "That's true," Wang Ruofei said with admiration. Many of our comrades were really surprised when they heard that the Kuomintang troops had captured North Vietnam. But at that time, we still couldn't believe that Chiang Kai-shek had such courage. We only thought that he wanted to protect his international communication line, but we didn't expect them. Then he extended his hand to the entire French Indochina I heard that even the British are now wary? " "What's more, I heard that the British almost closed the Burma Highway. As a result, Yunnan Provincial Chairman Lu Han pressed the button. Under the instructions of Qin Wei, a division of the Yunnan Army was transferred to the border of Yunnan and Myanmar, and the British never mentioned it again." Zhou Enlai said with a smile, but there was still a little bit of exasperation and eyebrow raising in his words. "These days, after all, the one with the big fist has the final say." Wang Ruofei sighed, "If the British were not trapped in the European battlefield and couldn't escape, how could Burma be surrendered by Chiang Kai-shek? According to our own words, when Yes, fate! " "The general is brave as a soldier, but in my opinion, this plan is the brave one! Qin Wei acted boldly, but with his help, Chiang Kai-shek became stronger and stronger. Otherwise, even if he knew that the British were helpless against him, he would definitely not dare to reach into Burma, or even French Indochina." Zhou Enlai said solemnly, "Now, he has obtained the Soviet mechanized equipment. I still don¡¯t know what will happen.¡± ¡°You can rest assured,¡± Wang Ruofei suddenly laughed, ¡°One of the tasks the central government sent me here this time is to give everyone reassurance: Old Chiang Kai-shek thinks. After getting the mechanized equipment from the Soviets,It's amazing, but he doesn't know that this is actually a big pit! The more he invests, the greater the losses he will suffer in the end. "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 495 The Vision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China "The Central Committee is not worried about Chiang Kai-shek's armored corps?" Zhou Enlai was in Chongqing, thousands of kilometers away from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and the Southern Bureau had many affairs. How could he have time to think carefully about the strength comparison between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party? It is even less possible to ask the central government in a telegram, "Are you worried about Chiang Kai-shek's armored corps?" Naturally, I don¡¯t know much about the central government¡¯s mentality. Therefore, when he heard Wang Ruofei's words, he was naturally surprised When the weapons left by Timoshenko were divided up, he was the chief representative of the Communist Party and knew very well what the Kuomintang got. More than 500 tanks, more than 300 armored vehicles, more than 500 cannons these alone can scare people to death. "Why should we worry?" Wang Ruofei said with a smile, "Chiang Kai-shek's military level is too poor, and he pays too much attention to the power of equipment. But he also doesn't think about it. When he encircled the Central Soviet Area, from the strength of the troops to the equipment, who was not us? How many times more? But what¡¯s the result? If we hadn¡¯t made a mistake, it might not have been his Central Army who fought against the Japanese under the city walls. ¡°I¡¯m sure it was the Chairman who said this. ." Zhou Enlai couldn't help but laugh. "Hahaha, that's right." Wang Ruofei laughed loudly, "But although the words were meant to be a joke, the chairman firmly refused to admit that he was boasting about Haikou." "That means that the chairman and the others already have something to deal with Chiang Kai-shek. What's the idea of ??this armored corps?" Zhou Enlai suddenly became energetic. He was busy with affairs, and there were not many military generals around him except for Ye Jianying, but Ye Jianying was also very busy After all, they were the only leaders of the Southern Bureau. So we talked very little to each other. As a result, he has been worried about the Kuomintang's sudden acquisition of a large amount of mechanized equipment. The Soviets had weapons and equipment that could fight against nearly a million Japanese troops. Even if they were placed in the hands of a scumbag like Chiang Kai-shek, they could still fight at least 500,000 Japanese troops, right? The 500,000 Japanese troops, if calculated in terms of mutual attacks, would be almost the combat strength of 2.5 million national troops. He knew very well that Chiang Kai-shek was wary and murderous about their Communist Party, and of course he would not be happy about it. Unexpectedly, the unsolved problem he had been thinking about had been solved by the central government itself. "It's hard to say whether we can deal with it or not. It's just that everyone has already thought about it." Wang Ruofei said with a smile. "Are you thinking about it?" Zhou Enlai was puzzled. Think about it. Don¡¯t you need to care about Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s growing power? "Let's not talk about anything else. With the exception of Khalkha, almost all of our major base areas are in mountainous areas. They are not places where Chiang Kai-shek's armored corps can show off their power." Wang Ruofei explained, "If he dares to come "It's hard to say that these weapons have been wasted in vain." "Almost all of them are mountainous, which doesn't mean that we don't have a plain base. What's more, Khalkha, where the center is located, is vast, which is where the armored forces can best demonstrate their power. "Zhou Enlai said, "And this time the Kuomintang people took over these weapons, they should also have investigated some of our arrangements in Khalkha, as well as the geography and terrain along the way from Kulun to Guisui. If they one day It's really a backhand. This is quite detrimental to us." "Actually, we were all worried about this at the beginning," Wang Ruofei said with a smile, "But I want to ask, Vice Chairman Zhou, do you know those tanks. "What's the speed of the armored vehicles?" "I'm not sure about the other ones, but I do remember that there are some of the latest T-34 tanks, which can reach speeds of almost 40 to 50 kilometers per hour." Zhou Enlai said. "But this is still their fastest," Wang Ruofei said, "and the most common Mongolian horse can reach a speed of almost 40 kilometers per hour." "Horse?" Zhou Enlai was startled, but he was also a soldier and had never fought. After many battles, he immediately understood what Wang Ruofei meant: "You meancavalry?" "That's right." Wang Ruofei smiled, "It's the cavalry. The Khalkha Prairie. No weapon is more powerful than the cavalry." " "I understand." Zhou Enlai shook his head and laughed. Indeed, on the Khalkha steppe, nothing can compare to the cavalry, especially the cavalry that received a large number of light weapons left by the Timoshenko group. It would be fine if Chiang Kai-shek sent troops up there, but if he sent armored regiments no matter how powerful the tanks were and how powerful their impact, how many hours could they run? Moreover, this kind of troops also need a large amount of fuel supplies. How can it compare to the cavalry that can appear anywhere on the grassland at any time? "Not only that." Wang Ruofei said again, "Chiang Kai-shek thought he had obtained a mechanized armored corps, which greatly increased his strength, but he didn't think about it. As the enemy under the nose of the Japanese, why did he not do anything at all? Worried? The withdrawn troops of the Kwantung Army went straight to Nanyang and ignored him After all, they didn't think that his troops could exert much power. " "Why??So? "Zhou Enlai felt that his brain seemed to be unable to keep up. "Industry. "Wang Ruofei sighed, "Without strong industry as a foundation, no matter how powerful the mechanized force is, it is just a castle on the beach! The armored corps that Chiang Kai-shek took over seemed powerful, but according to the information we received, the tanks and armored vehicles broke down constantly along the way from Kulun to Guisui. If it weren't for some spare parts, we doubt they would have made it out of Khalkha. However, when the spare parts left by the Soviets run out, how long can this armored regiment last? Even the latest T-34 tank needs to be replaced after 400 kilometers of cross-country travel. Others, such as the T-26 tank, need to be overhauled after more than 200 kilometers The Soviets are now too busy to take care of themselves, so how can they provide new ones? Give him accessories to Jiang? The other thing is fuel consumption. Taking the T-34 as an example, the fuel consumption per 100 kilometers is nearly 300 liters. This is still running on the road. If it is off-road, it is amazing that one tank of fuel can barely run for two hours He Jiang It is said that oil fields in Nanyang are supplying people, but I am afraid that they are too weak to deal with this big oil eater, right? What's more, now that the Japanese are moving south, they will definitely not be able to escape the Indonesian oil fields. Once the oil fields are lost, if they still want to mobilize this armored corps, tsk tsk" "When you say that, I understand a lot. Zhou Enlai let out a long breath, and then laughed again: "No wonder the central government wants to hide those tanks and armored vehicles we got I thought the central government was planning some big operation, but now it seems that they can't afford it." . " "It's more than just that I can't afford it. Not to mention the dozens of tanks operating together, there was just one. When I went out for a walk, the comrades in the central government grinned in distress. "Wang Ruofei also smiled bitterly, "Some comrades said that this thing is flashy, why not just dismantle it and make it into a cannon" "How can this work? It's just playing the piano randomly. Zhou Enlai laughed and said, "We won't use it today, but we just need to keep it safe." It can still be used in the future. " "Indeed. The chairman said that even if it cannot be used for fighting, when China's own industry is established and capable, it can be used as a model and imitated in production although it is not conducive to the accumulation of technology. This saves money and is the most cost-effective. Wang Ruofei said. "Technology accumulation?" Value for money? "Zhou Enlai was startled again. Hearing such a word from the mouth of a comrade who always likes to talk about doctrines and ideas, he actually felt a little strange and fresh. "New term. It¡¯s still the content in those books from northern Shaanxi that you sent. "Wang Ruofei explained, "Although there are many enemies around Khalkha, the actual situation is much better than that in northern Shaanxi. Everyone has eaten their fill of beef and mutton and is just studying The atmosphere is very strong. " "It can interest the comrades in the central government. Those books are certainly extraordinary. Zhou Enlai sighed: "It's a pity that we are only focusing on doing things these days. Although we left a few books at the beginning, we never studied them carefully. Now it seems that it was a big mistake." " "They are indeed good books. "Wang Ruofei looked solemn, "The Chairman holds the book "The Rise of the Great Powers" almost every day. He has read it several times and still doesn't let go all day long; Mr. Zhu likes the book "Modern Warfare" the most. He also often talked about "total warfare"; and Comrade Bishi The chairman said that Chiang Kai-shek got a mechanized armored corps that would not last long, but even if this armored corps could continue to operate, it would not be as good as his house. The box of books in it is valuable. These books have really broadened the horizons of our central leadership comrades and are of immeasurable value. " "These books were sent by Qin Wei. "Zhou Enlai said. "So, we must fight for this person. No matter how much effort or time it takes, we must strive for it. His value exceeds that of Chiang Kai-shek. "Wang Ruofei said solemnly. "Is this also what the chairman said? " Zhou Enlai asked. "Not just the chairman. This is the unanimous understanding of the main leading comrades of the Central Committee. Wang Ruofei said: "Knowledge is power. Qin Wei gave us these books, which actually gave us powerful power This is much more valuable than the things he gave to Chiang Kai-shek." " "As far as I know, many of these books are from professors at Chongqing University and Central University" Zhou Enlai added. "These people should work hard for it, but it is best not to force them to take sides. "Wang Ruofei said, "What the central government means is that people who engage in learning are relatively pure, especially those who study pure academics. Their value lies in their ability to examine social development and various problems from a detached standpoint. Therefore, we can get close to them. Let them agree with our position, but it is best not to directly win over them. In this way, we can not only gain the favor of these scholars relatively easily, but also avoid attracting the attention of the Kuomintang. " "If the central government said so, the work would be much easier to carry out. "Zhou Enlai breathed a sigh of relief. Not many people can be dragged by Qin Weili to write books.??Minor role. For example, Ma Yinchu considered himself to be Chiang Kai-shek's master, and Chiang Kai-shek did not dare to deny it. And if they deliberately come into contact with these people, they will definitely attract the attention of the Kuomintang, which will cause a lot of trouble and may even bring danger to these scholars and professors. Knowledge is power, and knowledge is also wealth. If these talents are lost due to disputes between the two parties, it will be a great misfortune for China as a whole. "There is also Qin Wei. Although the central government has already formulated a policy, if you can pay attention to it, it is best to pay more attention Many of the contents of those boxes of books have not been published, but so much content is by no means just one or two. If a person can write it, there is someone behind him.¡± Text Chapter 496 You have it and I have it too According to the original history, the day before the attack on Pearl Harbor, Japan commanded the Southern Army of more than 400,000 men, commanded by Juichi Terauchi, and launched a large-scale attack on Hong Kong, Malaysia, the Philippines, Indonesia and Myanmar. Later, on the same day that Chuichi Nagumo launched the attack on Pearl Harbor, Japan began to attack Hong Kong. The main force of the Japanese army, with the cooperation of artillery, air force, and navy, launched a fierce attack on Hong Kong. The air force first bombed Hong Kong's Kai Tak Airport and the British ships anchored in the waters of Hong Kong, destroying the weak British air force in Hong Kong. After that, the Japanese infantry immediately launched an attack on the Kowloon Fortress. The British mainland brigade commanded by Brigadier General Wallis failed to take precautions. The Kowloon Fortress was easily captured by the Japanese army, and the British army was forced to defend Hong Kong Island. Two weeks later, Hong Kong Governor Yeung Muki surrendered to Japanese commander Takashi Sakai. After the Japanese troops entered the city, they looted, "qiangjian" women and killed innocent residents. Many Chinese shops have been closed, especially large ones, such as Xianshi, Yongan, Daxin and other domestic companies, hardware stores, automobile stores, etc. Most of the companies that have been seized have wooden signs with the words "Military Collection Department Management" nailed on their doors, while banks and pawnshops have wooden signs with the words "Financial Class Management" nailed on their doors. The Japanese army stored 950,000 dans of rice in Hong Kong and stole 800,000 dans to use as military rations, causing a serious food shortage in Hong Kong. In addition to robbing property, many drunk Japanese soldiers often went out looking for women in the middle of the night. Women were hiding everywhere. Many women were humiliated, and some were even gang-raped by several enemy soldiers. In the nights after the Japanese army held its "entry into the city", many women were so frightened that they ran around on the roofs of three- and four-story houses, and the tiles made a cracking sound when they were stepped on. At that time, some women said that they were not afraid of bombs and machine guns, because if they encountered them, they would just die. What they feared most was the enemy's flashlight and the terrifying knock on the door. The Japanese aggressors also killed innocent residents indiscriminately and regarded Chinese lives as nothing. On Blue Pool Road not far from Happy Valley, eight members of a family were murdered. on Queens Road West, an elderly woman. Because he couldn't understand Japanese and wanted to pass through the guard post to go eastward, he was shot to death by the Japanese army on the spot. In the Gulf, a young man accidentally broke into the so-called military zone. The Japanese soldier came up and killed him with a bayonet. In Yuen Chow Street, Sham Shui Po, a woman carried a child on her back and went to buy groceries. When she came back, it was under martial law. Looking at the building I believed in, I couldn't walk past it. Her eldest son, about eight or nine years old, wanted to cross the street to greet his mother. The woman waved her hand to prevent her son from coming over. Unexpectedly, the mother and son were shot and killed by the Japanese army. ¡­ During the Japanese rule, all industries in Hong Kong withered. Only sinful industries such as gambling and drug abuse developed. There are casinos from the busiest Queen's Road to the most remote corners. The notorious big casinos include "Rongsheng Company", "Liangli Company", etc. At the entrance of the casino there is often a Japanese flag and a slogan "Please come in to get rich". Someone is ringing a bell, and some even have prostitutes to entertain them. This is the "new order" brought to Hong Kong by the Japanese army. Most of the people who opened casinos were desperadoes who colluded with the Japanese army, and some even used the names of their secret organizations in the past, such as "Eighteen Sons" and "Guangdong Chengtang". In February 1944, Tanaka Jiuichi, commander of the Southern Branch Expeditionary Force, concurrently served as the governor of Hong Kong. Gambling was even openly encouraged, and the money from gambling was used as military expenses. Since then, there have been many casinos, and the atmosphere has become even more chaotic. In addition, the Japanese army also encouraged drug use. The enemy's general headquarters set up a drug trafficking agency, the Yuzhen Company, which transported cigarettes from Rehe by plane and opened smoking shops, allowing smokers to obtain licenses to buy cigarettes. But now. Not only has the "American Incident" broken out for a long time, Japan has not started actual aggression in Southeast Asia. Even Takashi Sakai, who was originally supposed to be sent to attack Hong Kong, could only look at Hong Kong and salivate without daring to move. ¡­ ¡°Baga, the whole of Guangdong is in our hands, why don¡¯t we dare to attack Hong Kong?¡± Sakai Takashi. The Japanese Army Lieutenant General had just replaced the recently dismissed Toshiyoshi Ando and became the commander of the 23rd Army in Guangzhou. In 1928, Takashi Sakai single-handedly planned and created the "Jinan Massacre". As a result, he was promoted to lieutenant colonel. After returning to China, he served as the chief of the China Section of the Operations Department of the General Staff Headquarters and became a well-known China expert. In 1932, he was promoted to colonel. In August 1934, he was transferred to the chief of staff of the Japanese China Garrison in Tianjin. During this period, Takashi Sakai actively participated in planning various conspiracies to invade North China. He used the case of Hu Enpu, the traitorous president of Tianjin's "Guoquan Newspaper", and the murder of Bai Yuhuan, the president of another traitorous "Zhenbao", together with the director of the Kwantung Army's special agency in Shanhaiguan, Yi'e Chengya, and the deputy military attach¨¦ of the Japanese Embassy in China. Takahashi Tan, waiting for the opportunity to expand the trouble, planned to seize more rights and interests in North China with the support of Japanese military force. In the face of the Japanese army's advances, the Nationalist Government did not want to conflict with the Japanese, and kept compromising and giving in. Finally, it accepted the Japanese demands and reached the "Ho-Mei Agreement." The "Ho-Mei Agreement" was ostensibly signed by He Yingqin and Umezu Yoshijiro, but Takashi Sakai was one of the main promoters. This agreement forced the Kuomintang to cancel its party headquarters in Hebei and Pingjin, and withdraw the Northeastern Army and troops stationed in Hebei. Central Armyand the Third Military Police Regiment, Yu Xuezhong, Zhang Ting'e, Jiang Xiaoxian, Ding Chang, Zeng Kuangqing, He Yifei and other Kuomintang generals were dismissed. Even the Blue Clothes Society and Fuxing Society, which were internal organizations of the Kuomintang, were nominally banned. According to rumors, Takashi Sakai was the drafter of the "Ho-Mei Agreement". When the "Ho-Mei Agreement" was signed, Takashi Sakai was in charge of serving tea. He didn't expect to finish serving the tea, so he pulled out a knife and put it on He Yingqin's neck. He Yingqin was ordered to sign immediately. Perhaps it was precisely because of this grudge that after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, He Yingqin was determined to avenge himself and instructed the Chinese military court to sentence Takashi Sakai to death. But before Japan¡¯s defeat, Sakai Takato was still living well. Not only was he living well, he was also rising steadily. The commander of the regiment was at least the commander of the brigade, and he also participated in the Battle of Lanfeng with Kenji Doihara, who was the commander of his division at the time. Later, he successively served as the head of the Japanese secret service in Zhangjiakou, the Liaison Minister of the Japanese Cabinet "Xingya Institute" in Mongolia, and the military attach¨¦ of the Army in Mongolia, and was promoted to lieutenant general. It has carried out economic aggression and continuously transported the plundered resources back to the country. Now, it has become a prince in Guangdong. However, although he has been promoted and has greater power, Takashi Sakai can no longer find the wanton feeling he had before. "The Chinese Air Force has flown over Hong Kong many times, and its intention to protect Hong Kong is extremely obvious. If we insist on attacking Hong Kong, we will only be able to capture the New Territories and Kowloon, but it may be difficult to capture Hong Kong Island." Governor Tada, the new chief of staff of the 23rd Army He understands Takashi Sakai's thoughts very well, but he also understands the current strength comparison between the Chinese and Japanese armies. Japan organized the Southern Army, and a large number of troops originally in Siberia moved south, making their troops in the south instantly extremely sufficient. Even the 23rd Army, which was not in the Southern Army sequence, was much more relaxed. But this does not mean that they can do whatever they want Hong Kong is not difficult to win, but Victoria Bay has been fooled. "It's not just the Chinese Air Force," Deputy Chief of Staff Tadamichi Ribayashi also said. "According to the latest intelligence, the reorganized Chinese naval fleet has appeared off the coast of Guangdong. Its purpose is self-evident, which is to protect Hong Kong." "The Chinese Navy ? "It's okay not to mention this, but when it comes to mentioning it, Sakai Takashi can't help but get angry. So where is the Chinese Navy? Then it's obviously their Japanese ship, right? But the money saved by the Japanese soldiers and civilians was given to the navy through frugality and they built powerful warships, but the Chinese got the advantage for nothing "The Chinese will definitely pay the price for their actions! Pay the price!" "According to intelligence The British mainland brigade, western brigade, and other troops in Hong Kong are also ready for battle. These troops, plus the so-called volunteer army organized by Hong Kong residents, have a total strength of more than 20,000, and they have provided by the British. We have sufficient weapons." Governor Tada added, "So, if we want to take Hong Kong, we must be prepared to bear a huge price." "Why do the Chinese want to protect Hong Kong?" Sakai Takashi said angrily. "The Chinese began to enter Myanmar more than a year ago and now have huge interests there, especially their Air Force Commander-in-Chief Qin Wei, who owns a huge copper mine in Myanmar. This copper mine now provides China and Britain, especially the United Kingdom, provide considerable amounts of ore, and of course they have to protect their own interests. But if they want to protect their interests in Myanmar, they will naturally have to make exchanges to protect the interests of the British in Hong Kong. The residents are mainly Chinese. By doing this, the Chinese can better win the hearts and minds of the people of Hong Kong, which will be extremely beneficial to them in taking back this colony from the British after the war," Governor Tada replied. "Then according to your opinion, we can only drool while looking at Hong Kong?" Takashi Sakai looked at his two chiefs of staff with dissatisfaction, "This is not like the style of imperial soldiers, and it is not like you. "Before coming to Guangzhou, I also thought about having a battle with the Chinese army to wash away the shame suffered by our imperial army here. But after actually arriving in Guangzhou, I still couldn't find our right. The absolute advantage of the Chinese army lies in the fact that the aviation force hardly dares to fight; the navy is threatened by the Chinese air force and dare not approach the coast of Guangdong; and the army" Governor Tada let out a sigh: "Commander, if you really want to attack Hong Kong, then On that narrow battlefield, our soldiers will only become targets for the Chinese Air Force! They only need one napalm bomb to wipe out one of our squads!" "Napalm bomb" Takashi Sakai opened his mouth and revealed. He opened his pale teeth and said, "How hateful! If it weren't for the overall situation, I would definitely let the Chinese have a taste of the weapons they invented!" "Commander?" Governor Tada and Tadamichi Subayashi said at the same time Surprised, they glanced at each other and immediately noticed the surprise on each other's faces: "What do you mean?" "It doesn't mean anything." Sakai Takashi sneered, "The Chinese can do it. ?Of course, we, the Japanese Empire, can also obtain the weapons that we have acquired, butour main enemy at the moment is not the Chinese, so it is not their turn to have the priority to taste this kind of weapons. However, one day, they can no longer run away. " Text Chapter 497 Awkward and Aggressive The Second World War has reached this stage. The European part is ignored, but the Asian part is actually very embarrassing for the countries involved. Needless to say, the Soviet Union seemed to be strong. However, it first suffered a minor setback in Finland. As soon as it recovered, it suffered a major failure in the Japanese. Until Timoshenko withdrew his troops into Kazakhstan, Moscow was a little confused as to why it failed. But no matter what, a defeat is a defeat. Siberia with 12.76 million square kilometers was lost, Outer Mongolia was lost, almost all interests in Asia were lost, and the results of more than two hundred years of hard work by Saudi Arabia, Russia and the Soviet Union were lost. . The only thing they can comfort themselves with is that they don't have to travel far to fight again. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The world's largest industrial power has been watching other countries fighting there, but it has acted like a fisherman, waiting for a price to sell and making a fortune from the war. As a result, they were having a great time watching a play, but they were suddenly attacked by an "actor". Not only did they suffer heavy losses, they could only watch tens of thousands of American soldiers hiding alone in the Philippines, silently counting down, waiting for a powerful enemy to come, and they But he was basically helpless and was being ripped off by others. After the United States, there is Japan. ?According to superficial appearances, Japan at this time is actually the big winner. It first occupied Siberia, and then gave the United States a beating. As long as it can get rid of China, the entire East Asia, and even the entire Asia, may belong to it. But Japan has a hard time that cannot be told. If possible, it does not want to start a war with the Americans at this time. Even those Japanese officers who did not understand strategy and tactics and only knew how to rush forward shouting "Emperor's board" also knew the consequences of provoking the three largest countries in the world at the same time. But they can't help but do it. Because, after occupying Siberia, not only were their troops stretched thin, but their resources were also basically exhausted. If we don¡¯t go to war with Britain, the United States and the Netherlands. If they do not march into Southeast Asia, but continue to fight against China, even if they bring all the nearly one million troops in Siberia into the Chinese battlefield, they will soon face a situation where they will run out of ammunition and food. What's more, after finally conquering such a large piece of land, how could the Japanese people, who are tired of living in an island country, let them give up so easily? But such a huge territory, even if it is sparsely populated, still needs at least hundreds of thousands of troops to defend it. Otherwise, it will just rely on the "re-education through labor" troops who rebelled against the Soviet Union. There was no way to stop the Soviet Red Army. Therefore, for the sake of resources, to continue the war, and for Japan to go further in this war, they must beat Britain and the United States hard. As for the consequences. Let¡¯s talk after k. "Excluding the Soviet Union, the United States and Japan, the most embarrassing situation is China. But China has been embarrassed for almost a hundred years. He doesn't care about the slightest bit of face. on the contrary. Everyone feels quite comfortable being able to gain some benefits while continuing to lose face. "Your country's procrastination of the matter is not only detrimental to the resolution of the matter, but also detrimental to your soldiers on the front line. They may even pay with their lives for your hesitation and hesitation today." Sitting opposite Hull Yan Huiqing looked serious and unceremoniously accused the United States of procrastination. Just because the Japanese have been just delaying and have never launched an attack on the Philippines. Even Wake Island and Guam, the United States' island bases in the Pacific, did not attack. They thought things had turned around, that Japan's war machine was malfunctioning, and that MacArthur, a guy who only talked big words, could rely on that. Use a little bit of strength to keep the Philippinesand then based on these. In turn, they tried to force China's troops to lower their ground, or even simply withdraw their previous conditions. How can these people be so ridiculous? "Mr. Ambassador, according to our intelligence, the current situation in Japan is very bad." Hull looked at Yan Huiqing with a smile. Ever since he received a call from Henry Morgenthau Jr. in the Oval Office that day and knew that the Chinese were planning to take the opportunity to blackmail the United States, he had been waiting for this opportunity and waiting to see the Chinese become furious. And now, he felt that he saw, "The Japanese left more than 500,000 troops in Siberia. This is the minimum requirement, otherwise they would not be able to deter the Soviets at all, even if they have nearly 300,000 Soviet rebels. In addition, we would like to thank China. It is precisely because of the outstanding performance of the Chinese Army on the battlefield that the Japanese had to strengthen their military power in mainland China, which enabled them to send to Southeast Asia. Our troops had to be reduced again. We have 120,000 troops in the Philippines. They are well-trained and well-equipped. They occupy a favorable position and are familiar with the local terrain. They can also receive a lot of assistance from the Philippines and the United States. Therefore, we are completely The Japanese can be blocked in front of Luzon Island. " "Your Excellency, Secretary of State, I wonder what kind of support the U.S. government can provide to the Philippine defenders now?" Lu Xiaojia was dressed in a professional outfit from the 1940s, with a smile on his face. Vice PresidentHe looked through the mirror and looked at Hull with eyes full of sarcasm, "Is it moral support? Or is it to ensure that they will all get medals from Congress in the end?" "Little girl, do you know what war is?" Secretary of War Henry Stimson looked at Lu Xiaojia with interest, she could almost be his granddaughter at this age, "We have 120,000 defenders, and the Japanese only have 200,000; we defend, and they attack; we have complete The defenses and sufficient logistic reserves, as well as various supports from the Philippines, while the Japanese can only rely on their navy to transport little by little We will not lose! " "That's because! You haven't seen the crazy Japanese army." Lu Xiaojia sneered, "Moreover, a group of so-called 'elite soldiers and strong generals' who have not fought in a war for decades can really deal with strong soldiers who have been tempered on the battlefield for several years. Soldiers? How can a mere comparison of statistics make you, the Secretary of War, so confident? " "Little girl, my confidence comes from the strength of the U.S. Army." Henry Stimson said with a smile, "General MacArthur is. The best general in the United States, since he firmly told us that he can drive the Japanese off the Pacific, then he will definitely be able to do it. " "My teacher told me in the telegram that Douglas MacArthur is indeed the best of our time. One of the generals" Looking at the smiles on the lips of several Americans, Lu Xiaojia also had a malicious smile on his face, "But he also told me that the best thing about MacArthur was not his military skills. The level lies in his ability to recognize shame and then be brave. In other words, at the beginning of every war, MacArthur will be the loser, or even the defeated party, but his strong will will allow him to quickly recover, and then rely on the powerful power of the United States of America. Industrial strength turned the situation around, and one of his biggest advantages was that he was able to get the U.S. government to allow a failed general like him to continue to lead the army. "Who is your teacher?" Frowning, he said, "He is so rude." "My teacher is a member of the Chinese Civil Affairs Commission, Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force, First-Class General General Qin Wei!" Lu Xiaojia raised her delicate chin, her face He actually showed a lot of arrogance, "He is thirty-two years old this year!" "I know that guy." Hull twisted his butt so that he could sit more comfortably in his seat, "Although he is very young It is indeed very impressive to obtain the rank of general, but I still have to say This is not the capital that he can despise a general of the United States of America. " "Isn't MacArthur a lieutenant general?" Yan Huiqing sat next to him. Song Ziwen. As the true representative of the Chinese government and Chiang Kai-shek's special envoy, he rushed from Chongqing to Washington in the hope of getting enough loans from the Americans. However, the Japanese were slow to act, which also made the Yankee more and more confident. He waited in Washington for nearly a month before being interviewed by Roosevelt. The interview process was also very boring and short. He was arrested in less than an hour. "Evicted" from the White House. During the entire interview, he actually just chatted with Ross and discussed the situation in Southeast Asia. As for matters such as cooperation and mutual support between the two parties, he didn't even have a chance to mention it. He doesn't care about this China is a weak country, and it is here to borrow money. It has the idea of ??having nothing to lose, and it also chose a time when the United States was being attacked. It seemed to be taking advantage of the situation. It's normal to receive a little cold treatment. But he didn't expect that just when he was planning to use his family's power in the United States to gradually open the door to contact the U.S. government, Yan Huiqing actually submitted an ultimatum to the U.S. State Department, asking the two sides to negotiate. If the U.S. refused, then he, the Chinese The Ambassador will be fulfilling the sacred duty of a public servant: taking a leave of absence! This is the first time Song Ziwen has seen such a thing. When did the Chinese actually get angry with Americans? He scolded Yan Huiqing at first, but before Yan Huiqing could say anything, the little girl Jianzi, who claimed to be Qin Wei's student, was dissatisfied and told him that all this was a domestic arrangement Of course Song Ziwen didn't believe that domestic arrangements could be circumvented. Over him as the special envoy of the Chairman? A little girl pulls Qin Wei's tiger skin just to fool his uncle? He Song Ziwen is not Kong Xiangxi! Then, the two sides started to quarrel. Yan Huiqing did not show favor to his uncle from another country, and he was naturally not interested in respecting his elders. As a result, the two sides became more and more violent. He almost sent a telegram back to his country to demand the removal of Yan Huiqing as ambassador to the United States. However, things soon made him, an uncle who prides himself on being good at dealing with Americans, blush with embarrassment: The Americans actually agreed to negotiate. Not only that, after the negotiations began, the attitude of the United States has always been good, but they This side has been aggressive from the beginning (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 498 Donate to Americans Song Ziwen can understand why the United States has such a good attitude. .Politics are all connected. The Americans want to hold China back and do not want to immediately respond to China's various demands. They also do not want to break up with China. They just want to see the outcome of the war between MacArthur and the Japanese in the Philippines. If the war is not going well, then we should reach a real cooperative relationship with China and give whatever is due. And considering the losses suffered by the United States and the damage to transportation between the east and west of the American continent, we have no choice but to lower our posture and admit China's dominant position in the Southeast Asian war. If the war goes well, MacArthur can save the Philippines. Then we still need to reach a cooperative relationship with China, but if China wants to make various demands like before, forget it. It can only be a junior brother in this war, even if the United States only has tens of thousands of troops in the Philippines. Unfortunately, as Lu Xiaojia said, the United States has not fought a war for decades. Even though many of their generals have participated in World War I, everyone knows that in World War I, Americans It's a real **. The "reason" they entered the war was because Germany had to engage in "unrestricted submarine warfare" and began to attack ships of countries not participating in the war. When they actually entered the war, the forces of the two major military groups, the Allies and the Entente, were already extremely exhausted and their strengths were comparable. The Red Army's compromise eliminated the Allies' disadvantages, but the reserve forces of both sides were exhausted. This can be determined from the fact that both the victor and the loser took loans from the United States for reconstruction after the war. Under the premise of positional warfare, it is impossible for either side to completely defeat the other side. Under this situation, the United States, as a new force, becomes the little mouse pulling out carrots. Without it, Germany cannot be defeated. Defeat the Allies, but it alone is not enough, so it can only be said to a certain extent that the United States played an important role in World War I, but the real decisive role was France, which was known as the number one military force in Europe at the time. The two countries that made the United States famous in World War I should also include Germany. It was the personnel attrition of Germany and France that allowed the four American divisions to spread across Europe. In other words, if the United States intervened from the beginning of the war, the most it could do was It played the role of a slave state, but it finally chose the right time. At this time, if it had supported the Central Powers, the Entente would likely have failed. However, this only proves that it cannot be a decisive force or a sufficient force, but a necessary force that plays an indispensable role at the appropriate time. In other words, Americans¡¯ war experience is far from sufficient. ¡°At least in the eyes of Song Ziwen, a military layman, the United States could not even hope to fight against Juichi Terauchi¡¯s 200,000 Japanese troops without 300,000 defenders in the Philippines. Moreover, these 300,000 people must have sufficient logistics, and they must all be American soldiers But it is a pity that only a little over 30,000 of the 120,000 defenders are Americans, and the other nearly 90,000 are Filipinos Aboriginal. Song Ziwen also knew a lot about things in Nanyang. The combat effectiveness of the Filipino natives was probably equivalent to that of the bandits in China, and they were just ordinary bandits with poor equipment. "It can be regarded as a front-line promotion. Not long ago, the U.S. Congress commended MacArthur for his spirit of steadfastly protecting his 'protected country' and awarded him the rank of general." Yan Huiqing did not have a good impression of Song Ziwen, the uncle of the country. They are too arrogant and always feel that this country can let them do whatever they want, and anyone who opposes their ideas will be ostracized. If it weren't for Wang Chonghui and Qin Wei's support behind him, he would probably have lost the qualification to sit at this negotiating table. If that's the case, it's hard to say whether the country's uncle's "affectionateness" towards Americans can still earn maximum benefits for China. It's hard to say that a lot will be lost. However, despite his dissatisfaction, Yan Huiqing still answered Song Ziwen's question. They can't let foreigners see their jokes. "My teacher has never looked down upon anyone. His speculations on the war situation have not made a mistake so far." Lu Xiaojia did not notice the conversation between Yan Huiqing and Song Ziwen. She was immersed in "confronting" the US Secretary of State. **, and "admiration" for her teacher She had never felt it in China before, but after following Yan Huiqing to the United States and seeing a lot of information, she realized that although they had always relied on her as a supporter, they had always How powerful is Professor Qin, who is looked down upon by some. Not to mention the successive victories, even the American political ax has repeatedly suffered defeat at the hands of Professor Qin, who is thousands of miles away. Who else in the country has such ability? "Just because mistakes haven't happened before doesn't mean they won't happen in the future." Henry Stimson seemed to enjoy arguing with Lu Xiaojia, the little girl in their eyes. "You know, America is a magical land, and miracles always happen here. "Mr. Minister," Lu Xiaojia smiled, "You said a miracle? Can I understand it this way: It is a great thing to be able to make my teacher guess wrong?"   "I didn't say that." Stimson shook his head quickly. According to Lu Xiaojia, if he admits it, he also admits that Qin Wei is great. But since he was a very great general, his speculation was naturally quite credible. In other words, he, the Secretary of War, actually had no confidence in MacArthur's ability to hold the Philippines. As a result, they have no basis for negotiating with China: They are about to lose the war, why don't they quickly ask the Chinese to help? "Okay, let's not dwell on the choice of words you just made, although I'm more than willing to think of it as subconscious because of your admiration for my teacher" "No, it's not subconscious. It's just an unconscious remark. " Stimson interrupted Lu Xiaojia again, determined not to let this little girl who could be his granddaughter put the label of "Qin Wei's worshiper" on his head. He is the Secretary of War of the United States! He is over 70 years old, how can he afford to throw such a person away? But Lu Xiaojia didn't understand his thoughts, and still pursued her fiercely: "Subconscious and unconscious, they seem to have the same meaning." In other words, you are still very serious about our Professor Qin. of. "No, no, no, that means two different things." Stimson firmly denied it. They have already dealt with Yan Huiqing and Lu Xiaojia twice. In their view, the old man and the young man are all typical conspirators. Not to mention what he said before, just like this time, if he can't deny Lu Xiaojia's statement, then I'm afraid there will be reports like this in the newspapers in Washington tomorrow: The Secretary of War worships the Chinese general, is worried about the war situation in the Philippines, etc. ! And once this happens, it will be very detrimental to him and the current government. But there was nothing they could do. And I don't know what's going on with the old man and the young man. It seems that they have never considered who China and the United States need more. More than once, they have caught their language problems and exposed them to the outside world, causing them a lot of trouble. You know, this kind of thing is simply unimaginable for the previous Chinese ambassador. But now the old man and the young man just do it, and they seem to enjoy it very much. But the problem is that the old man and the young man did not come forward on their own, but secretly leaked the news to the reporters, so they were completely helpless, not even making a move to the Chinese government. Of course, they can also directly raise their opinions to the Chinese government and ask for the replacement of the ambassador without any reason, but doing so will not only hurt the feelings of the Chinese government, but also make them feel out of place. "Whether it means one thing or two things, we must admit that the current situation in your country is quite unfavorable. If you only think about defending the Philippines, then we Chinese people will feel very sad about this" Yan Huiqingcha He started by saying, "The Chinese people have always had a very good feeling for the United States of America. Especially after the United States withstood the shameless sneak attack by the Japanese, the Chinese people donated money and materials one after another regardless of their own suffering, hoping to express Let¡¯s express our condolences to the American people. However, now, your country has repeatedly refused to support China¡¯s war of resistance and support China against our common enemy and even refused China to send troops to support your war in the Philippines. "Defenders! What do you think of the friendship of the Chinese people?" "Miss Lu, when have we ever donated anything to the Americans?" Song Ziwen, the chief representative, sat in the center of the Chinese delegation. But what Yan Huiqing said made him unable to sit still, and he couldn't help asking Lu Xiaojia, who was sitting on the other side of him, a question When did the Chinese donate anything to the Americans? And judging from Yan Huiqing's momentum, it seems that the money is quite a lot? But now that he has seized the financial power of the Chinese government, why doesn't he know that he has such a sum of money? "When the Americans were first attacked, within two weeks, that is, about ten days, we donated the money." Lu Xiaojia glanced at the uncle in surprise, "The first payment was The second payment was US$380,000, and the third payment was US$190,000it was transferred directly to our embassy's account through Citibank's branch in Hong Kong, and then transferred to the White House. Everyone in the United States knew about it. "Is this happening?" Song Ziwen was stunned, "But why don't I know anything about it?" "Maybe you are too busy." Lu Xiaojia shrugged and turned away. "I'm too busy? I'm too busy and I can't even understand such a big thing, right?" Song Ziwen felt a little lost in a trance. He firmly believes that the Chinese have never donated money to the United States on a large scale, not even on a small scale Everyone should just be happy, happy that the Japanese have finally dragged the United States of America into the war. But if no one donated, where did the three donations totaling more than one million US dollars come from? That's one million U.S. dollars, not one million French currency! What's more, even one million French currency is probably a lot of money for ordinary Americans.of huge sums of money. Could it be that the embassy that passed through was his brother-in-law? But how could you not tell yourself, the fourth-level dictator, the person in charge of the country's financial power about such a big matter? Song Ziwen turned to look at Yan Huiqing again, intending to get some information from the ambassador to the United States, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Hull again The American Secretary of State seemed to have a bad look on his face. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 499 Internal strife? Hull's face looked really bad. Because the Chinese people¡¯s tactics really make them passive. China is poor, China is being invaded, and the Chinese people may lose their lives at any time under the iron heel of the Japanese invaders But they have not forgotten the people of the United States of America who once extended a helping hand to China and supported China's war of resistance! When the Chinese people heard that the United States had suffered a shameless sneak attack by the Japanese, they immediately stretched out their weak, even thin arms They donated more than one million U.S. dollars to the United States of America. This is not much money. Just over a million dollars. From a national perspective, this amount of money is not even a drop in the bucket. This is another huge sum of money. More than a million dollars. From the perspective of ordinary Americans, this is a huge amount of money that can instantly lift someone from hell to heaven. Although there are already billionaires these days, the most common name for rich people is "millionaire"! The Chinese actually spent so much money all at once. What does this mean? It shows that the Chinese people really have feelings for the United States and sympathize with their experiences. According to the FBI's investigation, the Chinese Embassy is still operating secretly, clarifying to the American people through newspapers and radio stations how much more than one million U.S. dollars is: in China, this money can arm at least ten divisions of troops. ! Although these troops may only have one old rifle per person, or even the smallest mortar, the troops of these ten divisions can defend the already fragmented area under the Japanese aircraft and artillery. country! In China, this amount of money can help millions of refugees who have been uprooted from their homes due to the war and have no food and clothing. In China, this one million US dollars can build more than 100 small and medium-sized factories and provide employment for tens of thousands of people. Problem; in China In short, the Chinese have given their hearts to the American people. But why would the Chinese do this? Because of the friendship between China and the United States. Because many Americans have worked for China's war of resistance. Not to mention those American pastors and doctors who came forward to expose the brutality of the Japanese army, but only Henry Luce, the founder of Time magazine, and his father, the old missionary Luce Siyi. A missionary in China for fifteen years. From 1912 when he returned to the United States until about 1930, he served as the head of the Chinese Church University Foundation (in the United States). He constantly collected donations from all over the world to support Yenching University in Peking, China, and Shandong University. Elderly people such as Qilu University (also an American church school) who mail education funds have been working hard for China's independent war of resistance for many years. The Chinese people keep these friends in their hearts! The Chinese people pay attention to "a drop of water's kindness, and a spring of spring's kindness will be repaid"! Although China is in a very difficult situation now and its enemies are getting stronger day by day, the Chinese people will never give in, nor will they just sit back and watch their friends suffer. The Chinese people are willing to extend a hand of friendship to the American people at any time and do their best to help every American people who can be helped. The American people are moved! It¡¯s impossible not to be moved. ??Look at the suffering of the Chinese people, look at what the Chinese people are suffering nowbut they are able to save money and food at this time. I would rather be hungry and miserable myself, but I would also like to express condolences to the United States, which was attacked by Japan, and do my best to provide support. What a great feeling is this? Many newspapers, magazines, and radio stations, including Time Magazine, have also analyzed the situation in the Pacific Rim. These news media almost unanimously believe that it is precisely because of China¡¯s efforts to fight against Japan over the past few years, and it is precisely because of those poor people. The Chinese people, who were backward, backward, and might not even know the Chinese characters, fought one after another against the Japanese invaders without fear of sacrifice. Only then did the United States gain stability. otherwise. The Japanese would have dropped their bombs on American soil long ago. The Japanese might even invade the United States directly. Because they were held back by the Chinese and forced to invest more than one million troops on the Chinese battlefield, their strength was seriously insufficient. But if there were no Chinese, then the Japanese, known as the world's third-largest maritime power, could have dropped these troops into North America instead of just dropping two thousand airborne troops like they do now And if that were the case . Well, congratulations to the United States. At this moment when all three Pacific railways are damaged, the Panama Canal is damaged, and east-west transportation is seriously affected, the western United States will likely be completely lost. Because until now, the United States does not have many regular troops, and the number of troops stationed in the west is even pitiful. Facing hundreds of thousands. Even with more Japanese troops, the United States is almost undefended. ¡­God bless America! There are Chinese people standing in front of us. These reports are somewhat sensational, and they also overestimate China¡¯s role in the United States. But it is undeniable that many of the views here are quite correct. And the most important point is. In none of these reports did the U.S. governmentIt has become a negative teaching material. When China was invaded by Japan, during China's most difficult moment, the U.S. government ignored Japan's threat to the United States and still sold various military supplies to Japan, although these supplies were sold at high prices; before the Japanese launched a shameful sneak attack, The Chinese government has repeatedly warned the United States, asking the United States to be careful about Japan and this crazy country. However, the U.S. government arrogantly ignored these warnings and insisted that Japan would not and would not dare to attack the United States Fortunately, The Chinese have not clearly expressed their pessimism about the situation in the Philippines. Otherwise, if the situation is not preserved, many Americans, especially the families of American soldiers in the Philippines, will come out to demonstrate and petition the government. In that case, it will be increasingly difficult for the US government to keep the Chinese army out of its colonies. But even this is enough to make things difficult for the White House and Congress. The Chinese have donated millions of dollars in such difficult circumstances, so shouldn¡¯t the American people also express their gratitude? What's more, the Chinese only give loans. Besides, the government had previously given 50 destroyers to the UK. Although it was said to be a lease, that didn't mean the same thing? According to rumors, British Prime Minister Churchill jumped for joy after hearing that the United States was attacked by Japan. How can this performance be compared with that of the Chinese? The benefits the U.S. government provides to the British are far greater than those to the Chinese, right? Instead of giving money to people who only gloat about their misfortunes and wish Americans would bleed and die for them, why not give money to more trustworthy people? What's more, Germany did not attack the United States. Should the United States seek revenge from Japan first? And lending money to the Chinese is one of the best ways to retaliate against Japan. Although it is never the American people who have the final say in the United States, the public sentiment will still affect the U.S. government. This is one of the reasons why the U.S. government is aware of these actions of the Chinese, but cannot lose face with Chinait is difficult to explain to the American people. They can¡¯t tell the American people that the Chinese gave this million, but they actually want to get it back from them a hundred times or two hundred times, right? It's just a loan, you have to pay it back! Besides, I said it before. The British also benefited from the United States. Although they were also invaded, they didn't lose much of their land, right? Compared with the Chinese, the British's suffering is much smaller. But they heard about what happened in the United States, did they donate? "We can't learn from the British. They have industry and colonies all over the world, and they can afford to pay back the money, so Americans are willing to borrow money. But we are different. We are too poor. If we want to borrow money, we can only play the emotional card The investment of one million must be repaid by a thousand times." Yan Huiqing ignored the expressions of Hel and others. He leaned into Song Ziwen's ear and whispered. "A thousand times?" Song Ziwen's face trembled three times in succession, "Is your appetite too big? A thousand times one million, that's one billion US dollars!" "The estimate is about three billion." Yan Huiqing was expressionless, "But this is just the minimum." "Madman. Do you think Americans are fools? With so much money, you can buy half of China." Song Ziwen gritted his teeth. "The war is fought with money. Three billion and Compared with other European countries, it is only a fraction." Yan Huiqing sighed, "During World War I, Britain's total military expenditure alone was 8 billion pounds. Even based on the exchange rate before World War II, it was only 4 billion pounds. Tens of billions of dollars. That was more than 20 years ago, and most of the army had not yet been mechanized, let alone the consumption of air force and armored forces. But now, according to our calculations, Germany¡¯s military expenditure has reached 100 billion. Above the U.S. dollar, the United Kingdom is not far behind. The Soviet Union has not yet officially entered the war, but its military expenditure has exceeded 10 billion U.S. dollars for just one battle with the Japanese. Japan is the least, and has invested 30 to 40 billion U.S. dollars for several years of fighting. U.S. dollars According to some data we have obtained, the U.S. military expenditures last year exceeded 2 billion U.S. dollars. After being attacked by Japan this year, military expenditures will inevitably skyrocket. It is initially estimated to reach about 7 billion U.S. dollars, and once it enters the war , this number will increase again. Next year, U.S. military spending is expected to rise to between 20 and 30 billion U.S. dollars. Once the United States enters the war, the scale of the war will further expand. By then, the military spending that Americans need to invest will also increase again. It is estimated that at most, it may even be 60 billion a year, or even more than 80 billion Of course, such a large amount of money cannot be spent by them themselves. Therefore, the 3 billion we expected is simply not enough. For others, "It's just drizzle at best." "I don't care how much money you want to get from the Americans. I just want to ask: Why don't I know anything about this?" Song Ziwen said angrily. "I was going to tell you, but did you listen?" Yan Huiqing glanced at him, "You have your own story.??, he didn't even take the Chairman's words to heart. As soon as he arrived in the United States, he just asked us to follow your arrangementsa loan of US$20 million first? You are so cautious and embarrassed to say that you represent a country. " "You" Song Ziwen didn't expect that Yan Huiqing would dare to despise him like this, and he almost broke out on the spot. But fortunately, he considered in time that there were Americans on the other side and couldn't be embarrassed, so he temporarily restrained himself and planned to go back and cause trouble for Yan Huiqing again. However, no matter how much he suppressed it, his expression still changed, and this fell into the eyes of Henry Morgenthau Jr., the U.S. Secretary of the Treasury, who had been watching with cold eyes. So, he spoke: "Mr. Song " Text Chapter 500 Dealing with Song Ziwen "Shame! Show your eyes!" Huangshan Villa. Yunxiu Tower. With a "crackling" sound, a large vase that was said to be quite old fell into pieces. "Darling." Song Meiling looked at the angry old Jiang with an embarrassed expression, "Brother, he" "What is he? He is just self-righteous! Thinking that no one else can compare with him, thinking that he himself is the most correct." Old Jiang The resentment against Song Ziwen lasted for more than a day or two. In the past, he had always hindered Song Meiling's face. When he was most angry, he slapped Song Ziwen, and that was when the two of them were alone. But now if Song Ziwen was in front of him, instead of slapping him, he would rather use crutches to directly He smashed Song Ziwen into pieces like the vase, even though Song Meiling was standing aside. And the reason why he was so resentful was because Song Ziwen "failed". After repeated insinuations from the U.S. Secretary of the Treasury and various forms of prying, the efforts of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, Yan Huiqing and others were basically in vain. "A loan of 200 million U.S. dollars, but only 34 million was obtained? He still has the nerve to give me credit -?" "But this is better than nothing, right?" Song Meiling said coquettishly. "No? What's the big difference between this little money and nothing?" Chiang Kai-shek kept hitting the floor with his crutch, as if he was crazy, but in the end, he still couldn't get angry at Soong Meiling An old man and a young wife , and she is also a very capable young wife. As an "old man", he still lacks confidence. "What a good plan? Huh? We are asking for 200 million US dollars now. Once the United States joins the war, we can propose a higher price." The loan request even asked the Americans to directly bear our military expenses! But now he only wants 34 million How can you tell me to ask for it? " "It's not like the Americans have no brains. How much will they bear on us? How could they agree to the military expenditure of one million troops?" Song Meiling tried her best to speak to her elder brother. Because she knew that Lao Jiang was really angry this time. War is fought for money, and this has been the case since ancient times. And Chiang Kai-shek took over such a huge armored corps not long ago, so he spent money even faster. If it was a small river with rushing water before, it is now a roaring Yellow River. A leak for thousands of miles. But even though he knew that raising such an armored corps was more expensive than raising an army of millions, Chiang Kai-shek was reluctant to let these weapons lie there. Armored troops! Ever since the German armored torrent swept across Europe, who doesn't want to have such a powerful armored force in their hands? Especially for poor countries like China, they think about it in their bones. In the past, there was no chance, so we had to create something different to test the waters, such as Du Yuming's Fifth Army, which is known as China's first mechanized army. In fact, there are just a few light tanks and combat vehicles bought from abroad; but now we finally got a real armored force without spending any money, let alone letting such a powerful armed force park there as a specimen. reason. But the problem is, this requires money, a lot of money, a lot of money! "You don't understand." Lao Jiang sighed longly, "It is entirely possible to let the Americans bear our military expenses. As long as they are defeated in the Philippines, as long as we show that we can fight against Japan, they will definitely be willing to spend This money has been confirmed by the Executive Yuan, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and the experts. "Then why didn't anyone tell him that he was going to the United States?" Song Meiling was angry. Are you going to jump? Does Yan Huiqing have any plans? " "What's the plot?" Chiang Kai-shek said angrily, "You don't even care about Yan Huiqing. Such a bad old man? He just wanted to rush through this loan agreement and seize the title of executive president. He didn't give Yan Huiqing a chance to explain the whole plan. In the end, Yan Huiqing had no choice. I only told him the general plan secretly at the negotiation table, but he didn't care about the overall situation! " "Impossible, my eldest brother will never delay national affairs because of personal matters," Song Meiling shouted, "There must be something in this. "What problem can make him know our plan and still go his own way?" Chiang Kai-shek started hitting the floor with his crutch. "Darling, I think you'd better find someone to ask carefully I can't let my elder brother suffer such injustice." Song Meiling ignored Lao Jiang's anger. No matter how big the anger was, it was not directed at her, nor at her. Don't dare to tell her The biggest problem now is Song Ziwen. If her eldest brother really caused the Chinese government's loan amount to drop by more than 100 million, the problem would be really big. Even Chiang Kai-shek might not be able to keep Song Ziwen's position. What's more, Lao Jiang may not be willing to protect his brother-in-law. Furthermore, her eldest brother-in-law has always disliked her eldest brother. The two of them have been fighting for the position of executive president and the financial power of the National Government for so many years. We no longer have much affection. There is such an opportunity?It would be strange if Kong Xiangxi didn't hurry up and add insult to injury. Even if her eldest sister came forward, she would never be able to stop him. But the question is, why did Song Ziwen make such a mistake? ************************************* ¡°He is trying to take advantage of foreign countries to show his self-respect!¡± Kong Xiangxi was so angry that he directly The papers hit the table. The fat face couldn't help shaking, and it almost turned into strips of meat. "It's none of my business whether he respects foreigners or not? Why did you ask me to come?" Qin Wei picked at his nails unhappily: "I rarely have free time recently, and I wanted to go for a stroll along the Jialing River with my wife." "Young Master. "You're just pretending to me." Kong Xiangxi sneered, "Song Ziwen didn't bite the fat, but he only ate the crumbs. Aren't you angry that you spent more than one million dollars in vain?" "Qin Wei spread his hands and said, "Anyway, as soon as I say this, my uncle from other countries will definitely have to make up for it for me. I have no intention of treating this money as personal property, so the way to use public funds is absolutely smooth. When the time comes, not to mention a loan of two to three billion, President Song will have to support me even if it is four or five billion. What am I angry about? " "If this can allow me to bribe you, Chief Qin, then I will gain some knowledge. Kong Xiangxi still sneered, "How about I come and help you get the money, and you also settle the debt that our Kong family owes you?" " "How is that the same? Qin Wei curled his lips, "Now one U.S. dollar is worth nearly 40 yuan to French currency. This is still the national legal exchange rate, and one pound is worth more than 4 yuan to the U.S. dollar, which is 10 million pounds." At least 1.6 billion French currency, and maybe 30 to 400 million can be exchanged in the black market. You just want to get a loan of several hundred million yuan and settle it? Then I am too easy to dismiss? " "Ten million pounds, converted into U.S. dollars, is equivalent to 50 million U.S. dollars; but Song Ziwen lost at least 167 million U.S. dollars this time! Why don't you settle this account? "Kong Xiangxi shouted loudly. "Public is public, private is private, public and private must be distinguished. "Qin Wei raised his head innocently, "Say no more. I'm just a soldier, and I don't care about finances. What does this have to do with me? " "I, Mr. Kong, am not a good person, I know this, but after all, I am also the Executive Dean, and I am not a weakling who allows others to bully me. No matter how great your merits as Qin Wei are. No matter how high my status is in the eyes of the Chairman, you want to oppress me with a debt of 10 million? Even if I don't admit it, who in China can do anything to me? "Kong Xiangxi said coldly, "I just admire that you are willing to use your wealth to contribute to the country, so you will give in every time you blackmail me. Otherwise, what can you do to me? " "Are you trying to show your patriotism or your excellent moral character?" Qin Wei glanced at the fat man in front of him in shock, then looked up at the ceiling. "I was actually praised by a corrupt leader? Is there any truth in this world? " "Stop pretending. "Kong Xiangxi shouted, "Song Ziwen used foreign self-respect to take advantage of the opportunity to sell things to the Americans I just received the news that the U.S. government has clearly expressed dissatisfaction with us, and the official letter has been delivered to Wang Chonghui. " "The U.S. government is not dissatisfied with us just once or twice. What is there to care about? "Qin Wei continued to lower his head and pick his nails, "If you have the ability, ask Roosevelt to personally invite me to a duel! " "Do you still remember when Chennault and the others built airports in Chengdu, Kunming and other places some time ago? "Kong Xiangxi knew that if he didn't expose the information, Qin Wei would definitely not be able to speak for him. As one of China's largest financial sources, the dissatisfaction of the US government would still have a great impact on Chiang Kai-shek and the Nationalist Government. Huge pressure. At that time, it is unlikely that he can resist this pressure alone. He must ask Qin Wei for help, because now I am the only one who has the ability to help him. Know. Is the dean of Confucius University trying to take credit for himself? "Qin Wei shrugged and looked at Kong Xiangxi with a smile. Ever since he met Kong Xiangxi, this incident was probably the most satisfying thing the fat man had done. After Japan's sneak attack on the United States, Chennault's "Flying Tigers" had It is no longer the original American Volunteer Air Force, but has been reorganized into the 23rd Group of the 10th Air Force of the United States Army. It forms the same US Air Force China Task Force with the 16th Fighter Squadron that arrived in China not long ago. Affiliated to the 10th Air Force of the U.S. Army, Chennault was the commander of the U.S. Air Task Force in China and was promoted to brigadier general. However, the United States is different now because its main railway artery and the important waterway of the Panama Canal have also been destroyed. The navy also suffered heavy losses due to the Japanese bombing, so the only force they can send to fight the Japanese is the air force. Although American airlines also suffered heavy losses from the Japanese bombing, Roosevelt had given the order long ago. They manufacture a variety of aircraft on a large scale, so while protecting the security of US airspace, they still have enough power to dispatch air force units to Southeast Asia and China. The size of the aviation task force in China is not just large.As it is now, it will expand further. And this also prevents China from building larger airports. The various supporting facilities at these airports must also be improved, and the runways cannot be simply compacted manually like those airports of the Eighth Route Army in the Taihang Mountains, so they cost a lot of money. However, since these airports mainly serve the US aviation force, and the Americans have deep pockets, it is the US military that pays. Americans pay to build air force bases in Chengdu, Kunming and other places. According to the agreement, workers¡¯ wages are paid directly by the US military, which requires a large amount of legal currency. Unexpectedly, the Americans did not take the right path and instead sold the US dollars they brought on the black market. At this time, the official US dollar exchange rate was more than 30 yuan per dollar of legal currency, but the black market price was more than 80 yuan. Kong Xiangxi believed that this approach of the US military had affected the value of legal currency and was dissatisfied. He negotiated with the US military and agreed that the Chinese government should try its best to supply legal currency cash to the United States for use, and the US military should deliver the corresponding US dollars according to China's legal exchange rate. This caused dissatisfaction with the US military. It costs more than twice as much money. As a result, the matter moved from the Foreign Affairs Department to the U.S. Treasury Department, and ended up on the desk of Henry Morgenthau Jr. Based on the principle of saving money for the American people, Morgenthau disagreed with the Chinese government's actions. Kong Xiangxi firmly opposed it. He believes that although the value of U.S. dollars in the black market at this time is high, U.S. personnel in China, including diplomatic, military and religious education personnel, exchange 40 yuan of legal currency for 1 U.S. dollar bill. In this case, why does the US military exchange 1 US dollar for 80 yuan of legal tender? There are two different prices for income and payment. You Americans are taking too much advantage. But Morgenthau just didn't agree to China's request. Kong Xiangxi made demands to Roosevelt through the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and also persuaded Chiang Kai-shek to send a telegram to Roosevelt to reason. Therefore, Roosevelt agreed to China's request out of overall consideration. In this coming and going, the US military suffered heavy losses, but China retained many interests. But this is nothing. The most important thing is that this incident provides a certain factual basis for China's proposal to provide corresponding legal currency to repay the loan based on China's official exchange rate. As the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States, Morgenthau was naturally very dissatisfied, and he became increasingly dissatisfied with Kong Xiangxi, the instigator. "He, Song Ziwen, caught this sore foot and deliberately sold it to Morgenthau, and then asked Morgenthau to encourage Roosevelt to come forward to put pressure on the Chairman and plan to remove me from my position!" Kong Xiangxi shouted. "Is that so? That's too much!" Qin Wei sighed and glanced at Kong Xiangxi again, "I comfort you mentally!" "Just mentally is not enough." Kong Xiangxi gasped, "You think for yourself I want to see If you want to plot against the Yankees, would it be better to find someone who has a rift with them, or someone who only flatters them to be the executive president? Besides, I owe you money, don't you Song Ziwen? I owe you money, am I more suitable for you in this position, or is he more suitable?" "What do you mean?" Qin Wei licked his tongue, "I have always been upright and do not seek personal gain! "Then can you help?" Kong Xiangxi shouted. "How much do you pay?" Text Chapter 501 Who else can you trust besides me? "How much do you want?" Kong Xiangxi was not surprised at all by Qin Wei's posture. Everyone knew that the boy in front of him was not short of money. If he wanted money now, he couldn't spend it on himself. In this case, the so-called "how much money can be given" naturally refers to how much help the government can do and how much good work can be done with the power of the government. Seriously, at his level, who doesn't want to do something serious? But his wife and children are not up to par, and he has a bunch of bastards at his disposal, what can he do? You can't fall out, right? The children are our biological children, and they will have nowhere to live, and no one will take care of them in old age; my wife is one of the backstage, and her subordinates are the pillars of power. Without these people, the executive president will not be able to continue to work, let alone work. , whether you can be a rich man safely or not is a question. Besides, 99% of the officials in China are like this. Where else can he find people? "It's too vulgar to ask for money." Qin Wei thought for a while and straightened his clothes: "I am a university professor and a civilized person. I treat those idiots like dirt!" "Are you boring? I don't know you, I Dare you find me? Aren't you afraid of being tricked? "Kong Xiangxi snorted, "Speak out what you want! Otherwise, we'll probably break up." "Then I won't send you. Come on." Qin Wei cupped his hands and picked up his hat to withdraw. "I'm just talking out of anger." Kong Xiangxi ducked out of the way and quickly stood in front of Qin Wei with his plump body. "But if you really don't want the ten million pounds, I don't care. Just pat your butt and leave." " "Lao Kong don't be angry with me for calling him that," Qin Wei sighed, "Do you think I care about someone with ten million pounds?" " It¡¯s not like that.¡± Kong Xiangxi was startled, then sighed simply, and his spirit suddenly became depressed. There are definitely not many people in China who don't care about ten million pounds, but Qin Wei is definitely one of them. Compared with other people who don't care about so much money, the reason why Qin Wei doesn't care is because he doesn't lack it. Therefore, his biggest bargaining chip to ask Qin Wei for help was useless. "But do you really plan to let that Yankee comprador Song Ziwen take over the Executive Yuan? This time he will cost us 167 million. What about next time? Your goal is between 30 and 6 billion US dollars. " "You look down on me?" Qin Wei stopped Kong Xiangxi. "My goal is a minimum of three billion US dollars, with no upper limit In the final analysis, it is as much as you can cheat, and you will not pay back what you owe. Do you understand?" "I can cooperate with you, but Song Ziwen definitely can't. "Kong Xiangxi said, "If he disrupts our plans this time for the position of executive president, he will definitely not be obedient next time. And you should also understand his character. This person is headstrong and does not listen to others' advice " "He is your brother-in-law," Qin Wei reminded in a low voice. "I don't have this brother-in-law." Kong Xiangxi glared, "I didn't before, I don't now, and I won't have one in the future!" "Does your wife know what you think?" Qin Wei asked again. "Why do you care about her? She doesn't like you." Kong Xiangxi shouted. "Is your wife the one who has the final say in your family?" Qin Wei asked again. "?" Kong Xiangxi was startled: "What do you mean?" "Your wife has the final say in your family. If your wife doesn't like me, if I help you deal with her brother" Qin Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head. : "I said, Lao Kong, you and she have been husband and wife for decades, and there are still countless years of kindness that have not been used up. When the time comes, she will definitely call her friends to make things difficult for me. I am alone! Now You still need me during the war, but when the war is over, won't I become a lamb to be slaughtered? " "Don't worry about this, I guarantee that this won't happen," Kong Xiangxi said sternly. "Well, you are a great hero of the Anti-Japanese War!" "What about your brother-in-law? He is the uncle of the country. He has a sister who is the wife of the Executive President, and a sister who is the wife of the Chairman of the Military Commission. There is also a sister. It¡¯s the mother of the country shouldn¡¯t I be more untouchable?¡± Qin Weidao said. "You" Kong Xiangxi was angry: "Then will you help or not?" "It's still the same sentence: How much will you give me?" Qin Wei asked seriously. "You can have as much as you want. OK?" Kong Xiangxi almost finished the sentence through gritted teeth. He doubted that he would ever say a few words to the bastard in front of him again. Will be so angry that you will have a heart attack. "I am the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office, but the newly appointed director of the Yunnan Civil Affairs Department is not my person" Qin Wei hesitated, "I want to replace him!" "Li Zonghuang?" Kong Xiangxi was teased by Qin Wei The raging anger seemed to have been suddenly put on the brakes, "Why did you touch him?" "I said?, I need someone of my own to visit and live in Yunnan. "Qin Weidao, "And I also heard that when that guy Li took office, he encouraged the military commanders to monitor various universities You know my temper. What he did was really disrespectful to me. If I didn't deal with him, others would think I had been withdrawn. " "But, he is an upright person. "Kong Xiangxi knew that Qin Wei had finally begun to talk about serious matters, but he did not expect that this serious matter would be so big. The Civil Affairs Department of these days is not like later generations. It is only responsible for the registration, management and supervision of private non-enterprise units. Investigate and punish private companies. The civil affairs bureaus under its jurisdiction are also responsible for the illegal activities of non-enterprise units and unregistered private non-enterprise units. These days, the civil affairs bureau has great powers and is in charge of the administrative personnel of the county and city governments across the province. Regarding appointments and removals, household registration, land, police security, health, cooperative relief, etiquette and religion, smoking and drug bans, elections, local self-government, assistance with military service and other civil affairs mattersit can be said that Li Zong is the most powerful person under the provincial chairman. Huang was born in Yunnan, but he was a close associate of Chiang Kai-shek. As director of the Yunnan Civil Affairs Department, he actually went to seize the administrative power of Yunnan on behalf of Chiang Kai-shek. The Chairman of Yunnan Province, Lu Han, and others were previously used by Qin Wei to use Jiang Jingguo and a group of college students. I can't tell you the pain of being bullied. The soldiers under my command were scattered to pieces by Qin Wei, and most of them were concentrated in the border areas. Kunming also had generals like Lin Zheng under control and did not dare to move, so as soon as Li Zonghuang arrived, He almost took away most of the administrative power of Yunnan Province. In addition, this person also served as the director of the Yunnan Provincial Party Department. He could be said to have taken control of the party and government and had basically replaced Lu Han. But Kong Xiangxi did not expect that Qin Wei would actually take over. His eyes were on Li Zonghuang's head You said that you, surnamed Li, really don't know who to offend, those students? And they are the military commanders and students who are Qin Wei's right-hand men. , If you do this, your life is going too smoothly, don¡¯t you think your life is too long? ¡°If he was not from Chiang Kai-shek, why would I need to ask you, the Executive President, to take action? Qin Wei smiled and said, "I don't have any high demands." Replaced him. I don't care who comes up. Just don't mess around with me. " "He didn't mess around either. "Kong Xiangxi said depressedly: "Isn't it just monitoring a few students? Maybe he was trying to track down communists? " "Where is the university? That's a powder keg! That is also China¡¯s hope for the future! So I don't care about anything else. As long as I am still the director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Office, and as long as those students do not cause any trouble, even if "maozedong" is hiding inside, others will not be allowed to stretch their claws inside. I will chop anyone who dares to reach out! "Qin Wei's expression was serious. "But now to guard against the Communist Party is" "Don't give me a reason. I just want results. Qin Weidao, "In addition." I also want a loan of 500 million French currency! In the name of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office, I will use the money your family owes me as collateral. " "This won't work. Kong Xiangxi flatly refused, "Song Ziwen is the president of Silian. The Central Bank, Bank of China, Agricultural Bank of China, and Bank of Communications are all in his hands. If you use this debt as a mortgage, you are giving my handle to him." superior. I absolutely disagree. " "Everyone knows that your family owes me ten million pounds, but if this debt is transferred. There are only three to five million left" Qin Wei raised his eyebrows, "Do you think Song Ziwen will know? " "" Kong Xiangxi licked his tongue, "When things happen, he won't even be able to become the president of Silian. " "Actually, I believe that with Song Ziwen's personality, he will not betray the country for personal interests. He dares to disobey the central government's instructions and reach the current agreement with the Americans. I believe that he also has his own considerations Of course. The same goes for you, Dean Kong. "Qin Wei looked at Kong Xiangxi and sighed, "You guys, judging from your personal moral character, are actually not bad people. What a pity" "No one is born a bad person. "Inexplicably, Kong Xiangxi felt relieved when he heard Qin Wei's words. "Everyone in the world says that I, Kong Xiangxi, am corrupt and incompetent. I only have the status I have today because of nepotism and flattery. . But they also don¡¯t want to think about what if I am really just an incompetent person. No matter how close I am to Zhongzheng, how could I stay in my current position for so many years? I know my children are unbearable, but as a parent, what do you want me to do? Parents who dote on their children are everywhere, and it¡¯s just because I, Kong, have a high enough status that I am so eye-catching. Compared to those dandies who commit murder and hustler, my child is at least not that bad, right? " "Those kids of yours are bad enough, but you don't think it's enough? Qin Wei grinned and looked at him with squinted eyes: "And what I said just now was just a casual emotion. I didn't want to overturn the case for you!" Furthermore, no matter how nice your dean is, what if he has no selfish motives? Those people under your commandare just like those foolish kings. How many of them are the real bad guys? StillAre they taking the blame for their subordinates? But the problem is, their subordinates found it themselves. If they don¡¯t take the blame, who can they let take the blame? " "" "Okay, don't look at me. That's it" Qin Wei shook his head and picked up his hat again, "I'll go over first. That remember to prepare for a loan. " "What about my affairs? "Kong Xiangxi had a dark face. I thought Qin Wei said those words because he wanted to improve his relationship with him, but he didn't expect This kid is a bastard! He should have known it a long time ago, so why did he fall into the trap? " As long as you can get money from the Americans, you only owe me three and a half million; if you can't get it, or it's not enough, you owe me ten million But this time I support you. "Qin Weidao. "How can I trust you? " "If you don't believe me, who else can you believe? " Text Chapter 502 Famine breaks out in Henan Kong Xiangxi found Qin Wei, and when Qin Wei left Kong Yuan, Kong Xiangxi sent him out with a smile. This news attracted the attention of many people, especially after the Ministry of Foreign Affairs conveyed to Chiang Kai-shek the dissatisfaction of the US government with the personnel in charge of China's defense and finance departments, this incident aroused the thoughts of many people. ¡­ ¡°The national crisis has not yet begun, but internal strife has begun! Is this the person you want me to get to know?¡± Chongqing. On the lawn outside Bai Chongxi's "Bai Mansion", a middle-aged man with a big face, short hair, a little small eyes, and a little provocative ears began to criticize Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi unceremoniously. : "I don't understand what it means to put the overall situation first! No matter how capable you are, he is just a rebellious minister at best. I don't bother to pay attention to this kind of person." "Ji Kuan, you haven't even seen anyone, so you are so arbitrary? Isn't it because he was angry with Jiang Zhongzheng that he took it out on Mr. Qin?" Bai Chongxi said with a smile. If someone criticized him in this way, no matter whether it was right or wrong, he would dare to lift the table even if it was in front of Chiang Kai-shek, but he had no arrogance at all towards this person. "That's right." Li Zongren also followed with a smile, "Although I haven't met Qin Wei many times, I also know that this person is not the kind of villain who doesn't care about the overall situation. This time he and Kong Xiangxi came together, There must be a reason." "Then tell me what the reason is." Ji Kuan, the second in the Gui family's three giants, still had a dismissive expression. It was as if he didn't believe what these two old partners said at all. "I think it's probably because of Song Ziwen's matter." Bai Chongxi said with a smile: "I know a little bit about that guy's plan He deliberately made the loan amount large because he didn't want the Americans to agree. Because if now The United States has promised to give us a loan, so when the situation in the Philippines becomes critical, we may not be able to come forward to fight. That kid still values ??our own lives, so he won't take it. He is full of blood and sacrifices for the Americans, not to mention that his strategic goal has always been to expel Britain, the United States and other countries from Southeast Asia. If we help the Americans to continue to gain a foothold in the Philippines, how can this strategy be carried out? "Driving the powers out of Southeast Asia?" Huang Shaohong was startled, "It's such a big thing. How come I don't know anything about it?" "There are currently less than ten people who know about this plan." Bai Chongxi raised his chin slightly and stretched out his arms. Putting the index fingers together to form a "ten", "Before, we all thought that boy was fanciful. But we didn't expect that French Indochina would really fall into our hands now. So, not only me, but also Chiang Kai-shek, He Jingzhi, People like Chen Cixiu are eager to try. After all, how can they let others sleep soundly? How many of these countries can be forced to feed Japan? Now that the pressure has subsided, if we don't seize the opportunity to seize these places, how can those small countries stop them? And when they come back, sooner or later they will have to cause trouble on our border again." "" Huang Shaohong paused. As the most outstanding political talent of the Guangxi clique, he certainly knows what Britain, France and other countries are like. The British often caused trouble in the colonies bordering China in Burma and Tibet; the French thought of using Vietnam as a springboard to invade Guangxi decades ago. Although they were pushed back by the Qing government, they did not suffer much loss. , so I have also been restless these years. He had absolutely no good feelings towards these two countries, but he did not expect that someone in the country would dare to take the initiative to plot against these two great powers. certainly. Britain and France are now basically out of the sight of people like them, but even so, those who dare to take the initiative to make these plans are brave enough. "Qin Wei doesn't want to send troops when Japan and the United States are at war, then when does he want to choose?" Li Zongren asked. "The Japanese will send troops after they take over all areas in Southeast Asia except the French Bah, no, except Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia." Bai Zhenxi said. "He really believes in the abilities of the Japanese." Huang Shaohong snorted. "A dead camel is bigger than a horse. The Japanese only have 200,000 troops. How easy is it to capture such a large area of ??land? What's more, they are also slow to move, giving the Americans, Dutch, and British a lot of time. Move troops and generals. Even I, who is far away in Zhejiang, know that the British have mobilized tens of thousands of troops from India to enter Burma When will the Japanese take all these places? " "Within three months." Bai Chengxi said calmly. "Joke." Huang Shaohong shouted, "Bai Jiansheng, why are you bullying me because I don't understand military affairs? You want to take over the entire Southeast Asia in three months. Unless all the Japanese go to the battlefield smoking big cigarettes, I will be the first to not believe it." ¡± ¡°Neither do Iletter. "Li Zongren also said, "With 200,000 people, it's not enough to travel through the entire Southeast Asia in three months. Beating it down is simply a delusion. " "Haha," Bai Chongxi smiled, "Then think about it, why do the Japanese always act so slowly and refuse to send troops? Do we have to give the UK, the US and the Netherlands so much preparation time? " "This is really puzzling. But aren't there rumors that the real target of the Japanese is not Southeast Asia, but us Is everything we do actually an old trick? "Li Zongren was a little embarrassed. Because he knew that the speculation he was talking about was unfounded. If the Japanese were really just making up old tricks and wanted to quickly solve China through a surprise attack, then they would be full of food. Looking for trouble with the Yankees? Furthermore, Japan has limited domestic resources and cannot obtain vital oil and rubber in China and Siberia. If it does not quickly conquer Southeast Asia and waste time on China, it is simply courting death. "Haha," Bai Zongxi chuckled twice, mocking this old friend, "The Japanese did this. According to our analysis, first, they wanted the Americans and the British to concentrate more power in the Philippines and Myanmar respectively, so that they could act as one force. The second thing is that their target is not just Southeast Asia. " "Not just Southeast Asia? "Li Zongren and Huang Shaohong looked at each other, and they both saw shock in their eyes, especially Li Zongren. After thinking about it for a moment, he couldn't help but ask Bai Chongxi: "Do they still want to attack India? "Haha, a good neighbor is a good neighbor!" "Bai Chongxi laughed, "That's right, it's India. But it¡¯s not just India either. " "Australia -" Li Zongren and Huang Shaohong took a breath of cold air at the same time. India corresponds to Burma. That is, the United Kingdom; and apart from the British army in Burma, the strongest force in Southeast Asia is only the US military in the Philippines, but the United States Who will be behind me? Of course it¡¯s Australia! ¡°What a big appetite. Don't they think they're full? "Huang Shaohong shook his head repeatedly, his face full of disbelief: "With two hundred thousand troops, you just want to take over so much territory? Do they think they are heavenly soldiers and generals, or can they be summoned by gods? " "Strategy is good. Li Zongren looked solemn and said, "India is the jewel in the Queen's crown." It is extremely important to the United Kingdom and is now the most important logistics base for the United Kingdom to fight against Germany. Attacking India can not only push the front line to South Asia, but also fundamentally attack Britain's national power. It is also equivalent to supporting Germany, a European ally, in disguise. And Australia Once the US military in the Philippines retreats, this place will inevitably become the new frontier for Americans to counterattack. After conquering the Philippines. Even if they attack here non-stop, the Americans will not have time to organize a counterattack. Although the initial investment is relatively large, it will be extremely beneficial to future strategies. The most important thing is that almost all the American power in Southeast Asia is now concentrated in the Philippines. Once defeated, they will have almost no foundation in Australia. In addition, Australia only has such a small population and military strength, and I am afraid that it will not be able to stop the Japanese offensive at all. In that case" "Australia is a member of the Commonwealth, and it is the largest one after Canada. It has no support for Britain and Germany. The support is also very strong. So if the Japanese take it, no, even just attack Australia. Then, Britain's resistance in Europe will also be further reduced. "Huang Shaohong said immediately. "Inherited from the same origin. "Li Zongren let out a long sigh again, "This is in line with the strategy of sneak attacks on the United States. Only by attacking the U.S. maritime power and cutting off their channels for transporting troops and supplies to the Pacific can the Japanese achieve these goals more smoothly. This must be Ishihara Wanji, and it must be Ishihara Wanji's plan. This person must be China's biggest enemy in the future. " "But how could he use 200,000 people to complete such a huge plan? Huang Shaohong asked, "Such a huge territory." What are two hundred thousand people enough for? " "It's not just two hundred thousand. "Bai Chongxi shook her head and sighed, "You have all been deceived by these Japanese devils. " "What's the meaning? Li and Huang were shocked again, "The Japanese secretly increased their troops?" " "Where do they find people from? Huang Shaohong said anxiously. "It's impossible to recruit troops in the country, right?" This kind of thing cannot be hidden, but we have no information about this at all. " "How many people do they have in the Southern Army now? "Li Zongren also asked. "Not much, only 600,000! A total of 600,000 people! Bai Chongxi held out six fingers: "More than 300,000 of them are all former Soviet Red Army soldiers from Siberia!" Currently undergoing training in Taiwan to adapt to the southern climate. When these people are trained, hehe" "Impossible. "Huang Shaohong shook his head repeatedly, "Three10,000 Soviet rebels? How many more people can they use to defend the Ural Mountains? The Soviet Red Army had millions of soldiers! " "My brother Ji Kuan, the Japanese consider the Germans so much, do you think the Germans will not consider them? Bai Chongxi smiled bitterly, "How could Stalin dare to send troops to regain Siberia at this time?" " "The Germans are finally going to send troops to the Soviet Union? " "Soon. " "Report, Minister Huang, the Military Commission has called for an urgent call. ¡± The three giants of the Guangxi clan repeatedly lamented the chaos of the world in the "White Mansion", but the three of them were secretly happy because the battlefield in China seemed to be separated from the two wars that were destined to happen. . This is a good thing. Although this result always made them feel despised by the powers, they did not sigh for long. Soon, someone came to see Huang Shaohong, the newly appointed Minister of Food. "Huang Shaohong went to answer the phone and soon walked out of the living room with a gloomy look. Seeing his appearance, Li Bai and Li Bai hurriedly asked. "There is a famine in Henan. " Text Chapter 503 Famine in Northern Shaanxi There is a famine in Henan. . Decades later, many people knew about the Henan Massacre in 1942 because of a movie. However, I am afraid that few people knew that the massacre actually started in the summer of 1941 and lasted until the spring of 1943. Over a year and a half. According to the records and assessments of a certain foreign journalist Bai Xiude, it is said that 3 to 5 million people starved to death in Henan during this period, while the population of Henan at this time was only 10 million. In other words, during this massacre, nearly half of Henan's population starved to death. Not only that, in addition to nearly half of the people who starved to death, about 3 million people fled and left their homes to Shaanxi, Gansu and the west. In other words, during this riot, Henan's population was reduced to seventy-eight out of ten! Qin Wei also wanted to go see the movie at that time, but he listened to the advice of his friend, Gu Changjun. Gu Changjun told him that movie: terrible! After reading it for a while, I couldn't write the novel for several days, which delayed my rent payment. So he didn't go. However, he had read some excerpts on the Internet, and for the first time, he expressed his gratitude to Gu Changjun in his heart. Cold and desperate! This is how that clip made him feel. "There is nothing left. If we leave, we will drink the northwest wind." "You let me survive and sell me." "One life is worth two biscuits." "If you die early, you will be reborn early, and you will have millions in the next life. "Don't be sent to this place again." "The Japanese are so vicious. They actually distributed food to the victims." "First, you go and persuade the Japanese not to attack Henan. Second, you go and persuade the Chairman to give me food." The army withdraws to the west of Tongguan. I will not eat a grain of grain in Henan. " "If two people starve to death at the same time, the place still belongs to China. If all the soldiers starve to death, we will. The country will be destroyed.¡± ¡°The number of deaths, according to the government statistics, is 1,062 people. ¡ª¡ªThree million people.¡± In the clip, Li Peiji, the leader of Henan Province, played by Chen Daoming, was talking to Chiang Kai-shek. When reporting the disaster, his whole body showed a kind of incomparable exhaustion and despair. At that time, Qin Wei felt that he was a good official, one of the few good officials in the country, at least better than the one who starved the victims to death. "One", the cold-blooded Jiang Dingwen, who became "du" when he starved to death as a soldier, is much stronger. But in reality? Qin Wei wished he could catch Li Peiji and chop him alive. "Jiang Dingwen came here to report the disaster situation in Henan; Li Jiayu of the 36th Group Army also went to Yucheng to see the Ministry of National Defense to report the disaster situation in Henan But what is Li Peiji doing? He is a local chief executive, how can he be more useless than a soldier?" Zeng Jiayan's official residence, Chiang Kai-shek's office. Qin Wei was furious in front of everyone for the first time. He even smashed the report brought by Chen Guofu directly onto Lao Jiang's desk. Fortunately, Chiang Kai-shek was no longer behind the desk at this time, otherwise this would definitely be a major incident of contempt for the leader. However, even so, everyone still found it difficult to accept Qin Wei's anger. "In what year will China not suffer from disasters? The disaster in Henan will be over with little help." He Yingqin saw that Chiang Kai-shek's face was not very good, so he hurriedly persuaded him. "Is it enough to just hold on?" Qin Wei sneered, "Sir He, you don't believe your soldiers so much? Their reports are not very good, are they?" "Disasters cannot be reported casually, and the local government has no ax to grind Report, the military report is invalid," He Yingqin replied. "Yes! It's not your old man who is starving." Qin Wei snorted coldly. "What nonsense are you talking about? That's not what I meant." He Yingqin was also a little angry. He didn't understand why Qin Wei had such a big fire. Wasn't it just a drought? As he said, which year did China not suffer from disasters? But shouldn¡¯t we still live our days as we should? It is human nature for local governments to take measures to prevent disasters. Why bother bothering your superiors if there is no relief anyway? You might even be judged as incompetent by your superiors. "What does it mean if it doesn't mean that? I don't understand. Are the people in Henan not the people under the rule of the National Government?" Qin Wei asked. "You can't say that." Chen Guofu said, "No matter which province you live in, the people are all under the rule of the National Government. But I also don't understand. This is just a minor disaster. Is it worth losing your temper?" " "A small disaster?" Qin Wei looked at him coldly, "You said it was a small disaster?" "Didn't Henan say it was a small disaster?" Ax is already preparing to start relief," Chen Guofu said. ¡°In the middle of this year, when the Japanese launched a sneak attack on the United States, attacks began to appear in Henan.Unfortunately, today, harvests in various places have been greatly reduced. In some places, the harvest has even stopped. Farmers have begun to eat grass roots and bark Is this a minor disaster in your eyes? "Qin Weidao: "The common people have begun to eat grass roots and tree bark, and governments at all levels in Henan have still not stopped collecting various taxes from them! Is this their relief? Um? " "Without taxes, what will the government do? What do soldiers eat? Henan is the front line. "Chen Cheng said in a deep voice. "Common people have begun to eat grass roots and tree bark, so what taxes can they pay? Chen Cixiu, do you dare to take what you just said to Henan and speak to the people affected by the disaster? "Qin Wei asked back. "You" "Whether the disaster in Henan is as serious as you said depends on the report of the local government. "Chiang Kai-shek said grimly, "After all, we have to trust the local government. Otherwise, what else would they do? " "You trust the local government, right?" Well, I invited someone over from Guizhou. Qin Wei stared at Lao Jiang closely, then looked at his watch: "It should be here soon." How about waiting for him to come over and let him use his professional knowledge to explain it to you and everyone present? " "What are you doing in Guizhou when it comes to Henan? He Yingqin frowned, "Guizhou was not hit by disaster." " "I'm talking about 'professionals' from Guizhou! Didn¡¯t say Guizhou was hit by a disaster! "Qin Wei glared at him rudely. "What kind of professional? Can the chairman of the committee be seen by anyone he wants? This has to go through a process. "Chen Guofu frowned. "Procedure? What program? If this person is not seen, the government does not pay enough attention to the disaster in Henan, leading to a larger-scale famine Are you, Chen Zutao, responsible? "Qin Wei stared at him again and asked. "Then you should at least tell me who he is, right? Chen Guofu felt a little guilty when he saw him, so he had to change the subject. "Don't worry, he came with Dai Yunong, there is absolutely no danger." Qin Wei replied, "But if you still treat the disaster in Henan with the same attitude and tone just now, which triggers the gentleman's temper and causes any physical conflicts, I cannot guarantee your safety." " "Let's meet if we can, and we won't waste much time. "Kong Xiangxi never interrupted. Now that he saw that the mood of everyone, especially Qin Wei, had eased, he stood up and said to Lao Jiang. "Okay, I'll see who you found. "Lao Jiang stared at Qin Wei for a while, then nodded heavily, returned to his desk and sat down: "But let's not talk about Henan first, what are you doing secretly? " "I? "Kong Xiangxi looked at Lao Jiang's finger pointing at him in surprise, "What the hell can I do? " "I heard that you are plotting against Song Ziwen secretly? "Lao Jiang lowered his head and raised his eyelids to glance at the two of them, "Song Ziwen is currently in the United States, working for the country. Isn't it too much for you to hold him back like this? " "Chairman" " Let me tell you. "Qin Wei cut off Kong Xiangxi's words, "Chairman, almost everyone present knows our previous plan and you also approved this plan." "I'm not talking about a plan. "Lao Jiang snorted, "Although Song Ziwen made a mistake, he still found a loan for Zheng Ax anyway. Moreover, he is still in the United States and is planning to have further contact with the American political ax Are you doing things behind the scenes at this time, worthy of the party and the country? " "Well, since you said so, I also have a question. "Qin Wei knew that Chiang Kai-shek was dissatisfied because of his "concern" about the famine in Henan. In the eyes of these people, a local famine was nothing at all. In fact, since the founding of the Communist Party, regardless of whether it was Beiyang politics Neither the National Government nor the National Government have really provided relief to local famines. Even if they have provided relief, it has mostly been to deal with external warlord separatism. Since the local governments do not listen to the central government, why should the central government care about the local governments. The disaster? And this "habit" has continued, even in the period when the Nationalist Government has basically unified China. Moreover, he was too concerned about the famine in Henan, which was considered beyond his authority by Chiang Kai-shek! He took the matter very seriously. He Yingqin didn't dare to talk about it, let alone a foreigner like him. Furthermore, the disaster in Henan has just begun, and few people have realized that this will be a rare disaster. His violent reaction was naturally unacceptable, and this was especially true of Chiang Kai-shek. Therefore, when he got the opportunity, Chiang Kai-shek, who had always been cautious, started to quarrel with him. In order to avoid being accused of deliberately targeting him, He also brought Kong Xiangxi along with him, but Qin Wei knew that Chiang Kai-shek would only do anything to him and Kong Xiangxi, because what Song Ziwen did this time was really annoying: "I heard. The Ministry of Foreign Affairs has sent a message to the United States to ask questions. I wonder how Song Ziwen responded? " "This has nothing to do with you.What is the connection between ?? "Old Jiang's face darkened again. Song Ziwen did reply, and his answer was very detailed. Not only was he detailed, but he was also worried about the country and the people, which made him unable to get angry The reason why he wanted to get the loan immediately was for relief. Northern Shaanxi! This is the answer of the great uncle Guo who holds the power of civil affairs and finance. Northern Shaanxi has been hit by disasters for more than two years! There was no money at all, so for the sake of northern Shaanxi and to help Chiang Kai-shek regain the popular sentiment in the "Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region" that had been messed up by the Communist Party, he disrupted the National Government's original plan and asked the United States A request was made for a "small amount" of loans. In any case, it is important to save people firstIn the final analysis, it is another disaster! Text Chapter 504 Song Ziwen¡¯s Countermeasures Disasters, famines, famines, everyone uses this as an excuse. .?????? Lao Jiang has always been tolerant of truly honest officials and taken good care of truly good officials, but he cannot allow others to provoke his dignity. They all talk about famines, as if he, the leader of the country, doesn't care about these things But do these famines have anything to do with him? Northern Shaanxi is the territory of the Communist Party. Disasters started the year before last and have continued until now. Although the Communist Party has fled, they can still survive while the Communist Party is here. Why should they take charge of it now? Can't survive? Song Ziwen actually used this reason to explain why he loaned money to Americans. Doesn't this make it clear that he is a fool? But he still had to suffer the loss of being dumb. Because the famine in northern Shaanxi does exist, and now that the Communist Party has left, it has taken away all the people or things it can take away, but left behind the small amount of food The Communist Party can never be better than the Communist Party Isn¡¯t the performance still bad? Song Ziwen said that the loan from the United States was to provide relief to the people in the so-called "Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region". In fact, on the other hand, it was a more reasonable explanation for the National Government's refusal to provide relief to the local victims: there was no money. . Therefore, he had nothing to do with Song Ziwen. As for the famine in Henan, Henan¡¯s political ax didn¡¯t show up, but an air force commander from Qin Wei jumped out first. No matter what this kid means, doing this has already violated a taboo. Especially coming to him with documents and "acting wild" is a challenge to his majesty. Therefore, no matter how much he values ??and appreciates Qin Wei, he must knock down Qin Wei's arrogance. Otherwise, wouldn't anyone be able to come to his office and make a fuss under the banner of serving the country and the people? ¡°Furthermore, if there was nothing he could do with Song Ziwen, he would not be able to explain it to these people in front of him, especially Qin Wei, the main architect of foreign military and diplomatic strategies He could not afford to lose face. So he could only look for opportunities to shift the conflict, but Qin Weiti provided him with this opportunity. ¡­ ¡°Chairman, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet.¡± Qin Wei knew that Chiang Kai-shek wanted to divert the conflict, so he became angry with him. But he didn't care, he just wanted to know what Song Ziwen was doing. Because even with Gu Changjun's identity at this time, he could not find out the true purpose of Song Ziwen's actions in the United States. It was only found that at the end of the Anti-Japanese War, Song Ziwen used his relationship with Morgenthau, used the information provided by Hu Shi, Wang Shijie and others on the corruption and incompetence of the Chinese government, and borrowed the hands of the Americans to force Kong Xiangxi and He Yingqin to resign. Got the stage. This is obviously inconsistent with what is happening now. Although it is not known whether these are two events or the same event showing two states due to the difference in time and space, he does not want his arrangements to be affected. Therefore, Song Ziwen must pay the price for his actions. "We are borrowing money from the United States. If you open your mouth like a lion, the Americans will definitely not be happy. But when they really have to lend to us, they will still have a very bad impression of us, and there is a high possibility of seeing through us." The initial intention. This is quite detrimental to the relationship between the two countries. "Unexpectedly, it was Chen Brei who took over the conversation, "So Song Ziwen reported in his reply to the chairman that this first batch of more than 30 million loans was used. We are here to provide disaster relief and Zheng Ax¡¯s mission is to spend all the 34 million US dollars in the shortest possible time without leaving a penny!" "What do you mean?" Qin Wei frowned, "Nothing is left. If so, we can stop fighting for the Americans and sacrifice our own soldiers from the beginning?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s ridiculous!¡± Kong Xiangxi also chimed in. "This is a newly sent telegram from the Embassy in the United States. It has just been translated." Chen Brai took out a folder from his back and showed it to the two of them. Then he handed it to Lao Jiang and explained at the same time: "Song Ziwen meant , this loan of more than 30 million US dollars will take a long time from the signing of the agreement to the allocation by the United States. Even if the Americans sign and allocate it immediately, it will take at least two or three months for us to spend it. It's getting cold, and the Japanese should have started to attack Nanyang. But we have no money How can we go to war in this situation? "Then we have to ask the Americans for money?" Kong Xiangxi's expression changed slightly. He glanced at Qin Wei worriedly. The reason why Qin Wei is willing to help him deal with Song Ziwen is because Song Ziwen's loan agreement and time with the United States went against the plan that this guy had made before. But if Song Ziwen can solve this problem, then Qin Wei's character will definitely not take the initiative to cause trouble again. Son. As a result, he will have to face the cross-examination from US officials alone. Of course, he could also help Qin Wei with a loan of hundreds of millions of French currency, but the problem was that Song Ziwen would definitely be willing to help Qin Wei. As the boss of the four major banks, Mr. Song is definitely easier to get things done than him, the executive director "That's right, ask the Americans for money again." Chen Bulei didn't seem to see Kong Xiangxi. With a trace of panic in his eyes, he continued: "And it also requires a lot of money. Because we are trying to relieve the disaster-stricken peopleThe Chinese people have quickly spent a huge amount of money like 34 million U.S. dollars. The US government can't let our soldiers go abroad to fight when the people are hungry, can they? Two hundred million US dollars can only be used as a base, and it will take three to five billion US dollars to achieve success. But it would take several months to raise such a large amount of money, even if the US government has deep pockets. In this way, when the money is converted into weapons, transported to China, and distributed to the participating troops, the fighting will be almost finished. We will only need to beat the drum by then, and there will be no need for large-scale dispatches. " "I know, someone leaked the Military Commission's plan to him! "Qin Wei suddenly pointed his hand at everyone one by one, "Song Ziwen is a civil servant and he barely understands military affairs. But even if it is three to five billion US dollars, two or three US government axes can probably raise it all. But apart from everyone present, how many people still believe that MacArthur cannot last two or three months in the Philippines? This is a big war, even if it lasts for a year and a half, it won't be a big problem. Why is his diplomat so sure that when the Yankees allocate funds, we can only beat the drum? " "Cough! He Yingqin coughed dryly and rolled his eyes at Qin Wei: "Ziwen of the Song Dynasty is a dignified and powerful official, a political and financial official, what does it mean to know these things?" " "Song Ziwen did not conclude that MacArthur could only last two or three months in the Philippines. He also added time for taking a loan to purchase weapons in the United States, transporting them, and distributing weapons. Therefore, the time he determined was not two or three months, but at least half a year. "Chen Bui said. "That is to say, no one committed suicide against Song Ziwen? "Qin Wei asked again. "Anyway, I never said it. "Seeing Qin Wei glare at him, Chen Guofu couldn't help but shake his head. "Who cares about who doesn't say anything? With Song Ziwen's status, would he leak this secret to anyone? "Chen Cheng said dissatisfied. "But someone from Song Dynasty relies on foreign countries to respect himself. "Qin Wei's voice suddenly became much louder, "Instigating Americans to interfere in China's political personnel appointments is a bad start! Once you let the Yankees succeed, the other party will learn the taste and never tire of it. With the power of the United States, once it focuses on this matter, it will inevitably have a huge impact on China, and even seriously affect China's political structure. I will never accept other countries' unprovoked interference in our internal affairs, even if we desperately need assistance from the United States now! I allow him to include private goods in his actions, but I don't agree with him helping other countries extend their political claws into China's territory! " "" "That's right, the Chinese have to solve the Chinese affairs themselves. What's the point of borrowing the hands of the Americans? "Hearing Qin Wei's words, Kong Xiangxi felt relieved and immediately raised his penis. "Don't worry, I know these things well. " Lao Jiang's tone also softened a lot. He found that he admired Qin Wei more and more. Although he was unhappy with Qin Wei's behavior of throwing the documents on his desk just now, and was also angry with Qin Wei for using the army to interfere in politics, Qin Wei After all, Wei was not angry at him, and he was not behind the table at the time. Besidesthere is a lack of good people. Although Lao Jiang would never admit it to his death, the fact is [corruption]. ], rampant lawlessness is everywhere, and there are so many corrupt officials. Although these people and things have become a habit of Chinese officialdom since the late Qing Dynasty, he doesn't particularly care about them, but who doesn't want to have more people under his command. A few good people? Just like how he educated Jiang Jingguo and Jiang Weiguo, it was completely different from doting on the boys and girls of the Kong family. Even if the children of the Kong family committed murder and arson, he would just laugh it off. He helped to settle things, and he basically didn't say harsh words. But if it were the two brothers Jiang Jingguo, he would become so angry that he would break the legs of his two sons even if they made just a little mistake. And Qin Wei was different from others. Likewise, this guy's vision is really accurate. In Indochina, they originally wanted to make some money and share the population pressure in the southwestern provinces, but they didn't expect that Qin Wei's original plan was actually possible. At least now they have. In fact, three of them were captured. But if it weren't for Qin Wei's prior planning, it would be the Japanese who would occupy French India. Qin Wei's vision and determination doubled the pressure on the southwest rear. And now, Qin Wei has shown another trait that makes him happy: he doesn't like the interference of foreign powers! This is a good thing, because he himself also hates those foreign powers that have dictating China's affairs. He can pay all kinds of costs. Obtain what he needs from the great powers, but he is extremely disgusted with the great powers threatening to interfere with his rule This political ax is his, no matter how bad it is, it is still his, no one can interfere, whoever threatens his control of this political ax Whoever has control over Song Ziwen is his enemy. Originally, what Song Ziwen did was within the range that he could barely accept, but after Qin Wei said this, he suddenly felt disgusted with Song Ziwen You want to talk to your brother-in-law. Why do we need help from outsiders when we are fighting for power??You think I can't handle your brother-in-law? "However, in this situation, I don't want anything to happen. Otherwise, you can't blame me for being unkind." "I only abide by my own principles. I don't care about anything else" Qin Weidao , "However, Dean Kong not long ago promised me to provide a loan of 500 million French currency to Yunnan and Guizhou provinces I hope you, Chairman, can agree." "500 million¡ª¡ª?" He Yingqin and Chen Cheng screamed in shock, while others Everyone looked at a loss and looked at Qin Wei with bright eyes. As for Lao Jiang, his whole body was stiff. "What do you want so much money for?" "Earn money!" "?" "Tukdu!" "Report!" The limelight in the office changed again and again according to the owner's wishes. Lao Jiang originally did not want to find Qin Weihe Kong Xiangxi was in trouble, but he didn't expect Qin Wei to drop such a big bomb as "five hundred million". Even if it is legal currency, this is still a lot of money. Just as he was about to ask more questions, the door suddenly rang, and then Dai Li's voice sounded outside. "Come in." Lao Jiang took another deep look at Qin and Wei, and then raised his voice. "Principal/Chairman." Dai Li and Huang Shaohong walked in one after another. However, Huang Shaohong stopped talking after greeting Lao Jiang, and just exchanged glances with everyone one by one, while Dai Li stood in front of Lao Jiang: "Principal, the students have brought people here." "That's it. That professional from Guizhou?" Lao Jiang glanced at Qin Wei and became a little dissatisfied. Famine, famine This guy is always looking for trouble for himself. "Yes." Dai Li didn't know what had just happened in the office. When he heard Chiang Kai-shek's question, he immediately replied: "It's the president of Zhejiang University, Zhu Kezhen!" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 505 Just won¡¯t save Needless to say, Zhu Kezhen¡¯s name is a great master of meteorology and geography in China. However, few people know that he was also the president of Zhejiang University and led Zhejiang teachers and students on the famous ¡°Civil Army Long March¡± during the Anti-Japanese War. "From 1937 to February 1940, Zhejiang University lasted two and a half years, passing through the six provinces of Zhejiang, Jiangxi, Hunan, Guangxi, and Guizhou, traveling 2,600 kilometers westward, and moved westward to Guizhou. .He led Zhejiang University and made it a world-famous university at that time. He was praised as the "Cambridge of the East" by the famous British scholar Joseph Needham. It was precisely because of these achievements that Zhu Kezhen became the greatest president in the history of Zhejiang University and was called Respected as one of the four major presidents of Chinese universities. Chiang Kai-shek and others all knew Zhu Kezhen, because Zhu Kezhen had worked at the Institute of Meteorology, Academia Sinica, as the director since the 18th year of the Republic of China, that is, 1929, and had worked there for eight years. There is nothing to guard against such a person. Because Zhu Kezhen could not kill any of them. Of course, if you don't do it right, you may be scolded a few times. But everyone is here, so they can¡¯t be driven back just because they¡¯re afraid of being scolded, right? Can only meet. Fortunately, Zhu Kezhen didn¡¯t mean to cause trouble. As soon as he arrived, he handed over the relevant information he brought from Zhejiang University to Lao Jiang. "This is the meteorological and geographical research data of Zhejiang University on North China, especially the four provinces of Henan, Hebei, Shandong, and Shanxi in recent years" "These data" Zhu Kezhen is very thin, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, always Gives people the feeling of smiling at all times. However, at this moment, facing the current president of Zhejiang University, Chiang Kai-shek and others could not laugh. They even felt a heavy sense of depression The source of this feeling was Zhu Kezhen. "These data are completely true and reliable. I won't say anything more. Based on our analysis of weather data in Henan and its surrounding provinces and cities in recent years, it is basically certain that Henan will suffer a drought that is rare in a century. This This drought will last at least a year, or even longer," Zhu Kezhen said, "According to general conditions, droughts will be followed by overwhelming locust plagues, disease disasters and other epiphytic disasters. Therefore, we suggest that the government should be prepared to provide timely relief to the affected people and ensure local agricultural production as much as possible. " "Principal Zhu, do you think this drought is really that serious? How did you determine that?" Chen Guofu asked with a smile. "Director Chen, you should ask your brother this question." Zhu Kezhen glanced at him and said with a smile. "" Chen Guofu felt bored, but he had nothing to do. His younger brother Chen Lifu is the Minister of Education and attaches great importance to these universities. Zhu Kezhen took Zhejiang University all the way from Zhejiang to Guizhou, and made the exile school very prosperous. It had long been registered with Chen Lifu and became very popular. What's more, Zhu Kezhen was invited by Qin Wei this time, so it was naturally impossible for him to cause trouble for just a few words. "President Zhu, why are you suddenly paying attention to Henan? In a university, teachers should teach first and students naturally learn. Many places in Henan fell to the hands of the Japanese army. Your Zhejiang University" Kong Xiangxi had just been killed by Chiang Kai-shek. After warning, I heard that Song Ziwen had sent a telegram to explain his previous actions, and this explanation seemed to make sense and did not affect the previous plan made by the Military Commission. He immediately became uneasy and very worried about what Qin Wei would do. Just give up on ¡°helping¡± yourself. Because in that case, he would almost have to face the pressure from abroad alone, and maybe the executive president would really be lost. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei's stance was firm. Although he was no longer angry because Song Ziwen went against the plan and took out a private loan, he was even more dissatisfied with Song Ziwen's use of foreign political power to interfere with the country's personnel, which made him feel relieved. But don't worry, Chiang Kai-shek's dissatisfaction with him for "colluding" with Qin Wei in private is real. He made a living by currying favor with Lao Jiang. Once he felt that his position was secure, he naturally had to take care of the big boss's ideas Zhu Kezhen was found by Qin Wei, and Qin Wei used the famine in Henan to talk about the famine. Lao Jiang was very dissatisfied. In this case, he expressed doubts about Zhu Kezhen to show that he was still very distant from Qin Wei. "Dean Kong, there are large and small meteorological studies. Small landowners have the characteristics of small places, and large areas have large-scale impacts." Zhu Kezhen didn't know what the people in this room just said, but Kong Xiangxi's words But he understood clearly what he meant, and his face suddenly darkened: "To be boastful, our meteorology research at Zhejiang University is second to none in the country. But studying meteorology, you can't just stay in a small place. "Professor Qin is an important honorary professor and a celebrity in the cultural world. Can't we ask him to help us find more information?" "Then why is Henan?" Chen Cheng blinked and asked. "You are" Zhu Kezhen couldn't help butKnowing Chen Cheng, I asked casually. "Chen Cheng, Chen Cixiu! The current Minister of Political Department and Commander-in-Chief of the Ninth War Zone." Qin Wei introduced at the side. "Oh, I've seen it before." Zhu Kezhen slapped his forehead, "There seems to be some impression in the newspaper." "Principal Zhu, you haven't answered my question yet." Chen Cheng continued to ask. Song Ziwen used the power of Americans to interfere in China's personnel arrangements. Although the main target was Kong Xiangxi, when Kong Xiangxi had conflicts with the US military due to issues with the air force base, He Yingqin helped and provided a lot of "evidence." Therefore, this time when the Americans expressed their dissatisfaction with the Chinese government, they also involved He Yingqin. In Chen Cheng's opinion, He Yingqin was just a "mother-in-law", too soft-spoken and not very capable. Although he is the number two figure in the Huangpu Department, he does not have a large system like the Civil Engineering Department as his team. His status is almost entirely supported by Lao Jiang. Therefore, he has always wanted to seize He Yingqin's position as Minister of Defense. However, he also knew that He Yingqin was not easy to deal with. On the surface, he did not have a hard-core team, but in fact, he had a lot of overlap with Chiang Kai-shek's power. If he acted too much, he might not be able to conquer the other party. , and was knocked down by the opponent first. After all, even Hu Zongnan, who had always been against him, had to call He Yingqin "teacher" when he saw him. In addition, Du Yuming, Guan Linzheng and other powerful generals, although they were all loyal subordinates of Chiang Kai-shek, had to show enough respect for He Yingqin. Respect. Therefore, in the past, he only secretly applied eye drops to He Yingqin a few times in front of Lao Jiang, but did not take any actual action. But this time is really a rare opportunity. Although it can be seen from Chiang Kai-shek's attitude that Song Ziwen's plan will most likely fail, but if the Americans are dissatisfied with He Yingqin, then in the subsequent cooperation, there will be Who can represent China to contact the other side? Song Ziwen is hated by others for relying on his foreign self-respect, but without the support of external forces, is it so easy to gain a foothold in China? Didn't Chiang Kai-shek first make good friends with the Japanese before leaning towards the British and Americans? Moreover, he has been working under Lao Jiang for so many years, and he knows the character of this boss very well. I think so today, maybe I will think so tomorrow Qin Wei was dissatisfied with Song Ziwen's use of foreigners to respect himself, so he used this reason to protect Kong Xiangxi in front of Chiang Kai-shek. It was tantamount to protecting He Yingqin by the way, but it should never have been done. No, Qin Wei actually used the famine in Henan to cause trouble with Chiang Kai-shek. The local government hasn't spoken yet. Why are you, the commander of the air force, worried? Therefore, he wanted to prove that Qin Wei had another purpose, and as long as Qin Wei had another purpose, Kong Xiangxi might suffer some disaster. In this way, He Yingqin would have a high chance of not being able to escape. Hang off. Although he did not think that this would bring about the downfall of He Yingqin, there must be a process of accumulation in everything. First create some conflicts between He Yingqin and Chiang Kai-shek, and then find opportunities to do this several times in the future, and the goal will naturally be achieved. . Although he did not think that this would bring about the downfall of He Yingqin, there must be a process of accumulation in everything. First create some conflicts between He Yingqin and Chiang Kai-shek, and then find opportunities to do this several times in the future, and the goal will naturally be achieved. . Chen Cheng had the Yellow River flowing in his heart and thought he had a plan, but unexpectedly he only got a big eye roll from Zhu Kezhen: "Minister Chen, what do you want me to answer you? Professor Qin has sent us all the meteorological information that can be found. Meteorological data from several southwestern provinces, especially Yunnan, Guizhou, and Sichuan, are summarized every other week for our meteorology students at Zhejiang University. As for northern provinces such as Shanxi, Hebei, Shandong and Henan, it is in the first quarter. Once. In Hunan, Hubei and other places, it¡¯s almost once a day!¡± Zhu Kezhen sighed: ¡°Our professors and students work hard just to do something for China¡¯s meteorological cause and the [fucking] Anti-Japanese War! What you can do, but what do you mean by asking" "What does your study of meteorology have to do with the Anti-Japanese War?" Chen Cheng was choked, but his expression remained unchanged and he just frowned. "I am the Air Force! Our planes may fly somewhere at any timeDo you think I need to make weather forecasts and 'resign'?" Qin Wei asked angrily from the side. "Then those meteorological data of yours are" Chen Guofu asked immediately. "Oh, this was done with the help of our military commander." Dai Li took a step forward, smiled at Chen Guofu, and then said to Lao Jiang: "Principal, Chief Qin found the students and asked them to use the military commander's power in various places to collect as much as possible Meteorological data from various places, and at the same time made some simple instruments to study the weather according to Principal Zhu's instructions." "Really?" You dare to show off to me? You and this guy named Qin have really become good brothers? Lao Jiang glanced at Dai Li calmly, then turned to Qin Weidao: "So, you have studied the result that there will be a long-term drought in Henan?" "Yes, Chairman," Zhu Kezhen said anxiously next to him, "I dare you Guaranteed, this drought will be a very rare disaster, the extent of the disaster will probably not be weaker than the catastrophic disaster that spread across almost the entire north from 17 to 21 years of the Republic of China! If we don¡¯t prepare quickly, it will be too late when the drought continues. " "Principal Zhu, of course I want to provide disaster relief. But Henan was saved, but what about northern Shaanxi? "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 506 It¡¯s impossible to save Lao Jiang was a stubborn man. At the beginning, he believed that Japan was the greatest threat to him, so he would rather watch the Japanese invade the three northeastern provinces, watch the Japanese send troops to Beijing and Tianjin, watch the Japanese encroach on North China step by step, Watching the Chinese *** team being driven out of Songhu, he was still determined to wipe out the *** first. Even though the *** at that time had been driven to northern Shaanxi by him, they looked like they were lingering no matter what. At that time, if he were to go by the poems he later wrote, he really would have said, "It is better to pursue the poor bandits bravely, and not to be a tyrant in name only." In the future liberation war, the Communist Party was unwilling to let him recuperate on the south bank of the Yangtze River. I am afraid that he was "learning" from his "role model" at one or two points! Of course, whether it was Chiang Kai-shek who pursued the Red Army, or the People¡¯s Liberation Army who pursued him in the future, the reasons must be extremely complicated, and there are more than just one or two. But this shows that Lao Jiang's temperament is average. In addition to being stubborn, Chiang Kai-shek also had another characteristic that was the same as that of many warlords of his time: they did not pay attention to the people, or in other words, they did not care about the lives and deaths of the people at all. ¡°Some people may wonder, how can a leader not care about the life and death of the people in his country? Even if Chiang Kai-shek is a reactionary, you can't talk such nonsense. You know, Chiang Kai-shek even spared many of the warlord leaders who were against him at the beginning. Among them, the most ruthless ones almost knocked him off his position as the leader of the country. These people were released and given high positions to support them. How could they not care about the common people? Although there are indeed many corrupt officials under Lao Jiang, there are historical reasons for that. After all, the Kuomintang has had few truly good people since the Tongmenghui era. Chiang Kai-shek inherited such a political legacy and naturally had to bear the consequences. Therefore, you must be kind and don't attribute all your mistakes to Chiang Kai-shek alone. But the fact is that Chiang Kai-shek is really not a kind person. Information about the Great Famine in Henan was tightly blocked from the beginning by the then Henan Provincial Government. As a result, the commander-in-chief of the First War Zone, Jiang Dingwen, reported the disaster in Henan to the central government. Because the Henan Provincial Government did not report truthfully, his declaration was reprimanded. According to Li Jingzhai, Henan's land minister at the time, he later recalled in the Spring and Autumn magazine that Jiang Dingwen once called on his soldiers to save two taels of food every day. For a period of three months, the food is required to be used to relieve the victims. Not only Jiang Dingwen, but also the various armies in Henan at that time also hoped that the government would quickly allocate food from other places. Li Jiayu, the commander of the 36th Group Army, also reported the disaster in Henan, but was beaten back by He Yingqin because the disaster could not be reported casually. If the local government fails to report it, the military report will be invalid. later. The facts can no longer be concealed. In October 1942, when the central government sent two officials, Zhang Ji and Zhang Lisheng, to Henan to inspect the disaster, a disaster report meeting was held in Mi County. Provincial dignitaries and representatives from each county were required to attend. Unexpectedly, Li Peiji, then chairman of Henan Province, sent a message to representatives from various places on his way to the meeting, telling them not to make the disaster too serious. A participant recalled: "During the meeting, representatives from each county complained about the severe disaster, but the officials turned a blind eye to it, and people who starved to death were everywhere. Zhang Lisheng said at the meeting: 'Before we arrived in Henan, we only knew that there was a disaster in Henan. . But I didn¡¯t know how serious the disaster was. It was only later that I learned that the disaster in Henan was so serious, Chairman Li, you can¡¯t take the blame!¡± Later, at a banquet hosted by the Henan military, Zhang Lisheng asked Li Peiji face to face why he did not report the disaster. Li Peiji said: "When I first saw the beautiful wheat seedlings of the second wheat crop, it would not stop raining. Who knew that the bastard Huangtian would blow a gust of yellow wind and blow all the wheat seedlings dry overnight." Zhang Lisheng asked again: "With such a situation "Why didn't you report the disaster?" Li Peiji said: "I saw that things were growing well in early autumn, but who would have thought that this bastard Huangtian would be pinching his neck again!" (The local dialect means pinching the neck) According to Jin Handing's recollection, when the central government sent Zhang Puquan and Zhang Lisheng to Henan for investigation, "Chairman Li Peiji led relevant personnel on the way to the meeting and told Commissioner Li Xingcun to tell the delegates: 'Don't make the disaster too serious, the chairman has his own way. . '" But Li Peiji didn't report it, and even suppressed lower-level officials from reporting it. How could he hide it from Chiang Kai-shek? There are so many spies under him, including hundreds of thousands of military commanders, nearly a hundred thousand central commanders, and generals at all levels none of them have any conscience or a sense of the overall situation? Millions of people have starved to death, and he still doesn¡¯t know? Later, the situation in Henan could no longer be suppressed. The Henan Provincial Relief Society selected representatives to Chongqing to request the Kuomintang Central Committee to exempt the disaster-stricken areas from the amount of grain requisitions. However, Chiang Kai-shek not only did not see them, he also refused to allow these representatives to conduct public activities in Chongqing. Later, at the Third National Political Consultative Conference held in Chongqing, National Political Consultant Guo Zhongkai from Henan also expressed sympathy for the suffering of the victims of the disaster in Henan and asked for measures to be taken, but Chiang Kai-shek still ignored him. Before that, Zhang Ji and Zhang Lisheng, the two officials he sent to Henan for inspection, returned to Chongqing and told him about the disaster in Henan, hoping that he could take measures to provide disaster relief as soon as possible, but he also said nothing. Calls from many parties,It seemed that Chiang Kai-shek could not pay the slightest attention to the disaster in Henan. The only thing he did during this period was to hold an emergency "forward military grain meeting" after learning the news, and took some measures to reduce the amount of grain requisition in Henan and to transport Xi'an's grain reserves to Henan was prepared for the army. However, these extraordinary measures were only to solve the food problem of the Henan army and did not take effective disaster relief measures. As for the amount of grain tax exemptions, the Henan Provincial Chairman Li Peiji said this: "Only the rich have to pay all taxes. For the poor, we will never collect more than what the land can produce" So in 1943, the climate in the disaster area was still dry, and the disaster worsened. At this time, the situation in the disaster area finally began to spread despite the layers of blockade. In early February, the Chongqing version of "Ta Kung Pao" published a report on the Great Famine sent by a reporter from the disaster area in Henan, but it was blocked by the relevant departments of the National Government. He was immediately ordered to suspend publication for three days and was severely punished. The reporter of American "Time" magazine, Bai Xiude, went deep into the disaster area and found corpses everywhere on the roadside and in the fields. Wild dogs were everywhere gnawing on the dead bodies. Through interviews, he learned that cannibalism is very common. The difference is only The question is whether to eat the dead or the living. He was deeply shaken. Decided to get these reports out. But he had stayed in China for a long time and knew that if he just wanted to report the news in China, he might not even be able to pass the review, so he sent the news directly to the other side of the ocean through the telegraph office. As a result, the news first spread in the "Time" magazine where Bai Xiude worked - as mentioned before, this magazine is the most sympathetic to the Chinese in the entire United States, and its publisher Henry Luce has always been a very firm supporter of China. The cause of the war of resistance. At that time, Chiang Kai-shek's wife Soong Meiling was visiting the United States. After hearing the news, she became furious and believed that it would damage the image of the Chinese government. Since she was an old friend with Henry Luce, she strongly requested Luce to dismiss Bai Xiude. As a result, this unreasonable request was naturally rejected by Luce. As a result, the news about the Henan famine caused huge repercussions in the United States. The U.S. government and opposition parties were greatly dissatisfied and even very angry at the Chinese government's disregard for the lives of the people at that time. It was under such circumstances that Bai Xiude returned to Chongqing. He immediately asked to meet with Lao Jiang and asked him to report the disaster situation to him. The results of it? Lao Jiang refused to see him! at last. "Mother of the Nation" Soong Ching Ling couldn't help but come forward. She found Lao Jiang. He repeatedly told Chiang Kai-shek that this was a matter of millions of lives, and insisted on asking Chiang Kai-shek to meet with Bai Xiude. Lao Jiang couldn't help it and finally agreed to meet. But when they met, Lao Jiang did not hide his disgust for Bai Xiude at all, and firmly denied that there were people and wild dogs eating dead bodies. Bai Xiude had no choice but to take out the photos he had taken of wild dogs eating human corpses. Lao Jiang saw these photos. Finally gave in. He awkwardly asked Bai Xiude where he took these photos and asked him to provide a complete report. He also thanked Bai Xiude, saying that Bai Xiude was a better investigator than any investigator he sent. Then. Disaster relief begins. A large amount of grain stocks from Shaanxi entered Henan, and the disaster was quickly alleviated. This is Chiang Kai-shek. He is so stubborn that he is almost cold-blooded. In other words, he does not care about the people at all. And now, Lao Jiang is still dissatisfied with Qin Wei and Zhu Kezhen. He is very unhappy with the behavior of these two people "forcing" him, and he does not think that the famine that just started for a short time can last long even if there is The so-called research information and results provided by Zhu Kezhen. Therefore, he categorically decided not to provide disaster relief. However, facing Zhu Kezhen, the president of the university, he did not act too coldly and did not want to be taken advantage of, so he found another reason. "The famine in northern Shaanxi has lasted for two years, but the government has been at war with the Japanese army, which has consumed huge amounts of money. Moreover, northern Shaanxi has been occupied by communist bandits that, the Communist Party. The central government can only watch anxiously, but there is nothing they can do. But now, Because the Communist Party couldn't bear the disaster, it found an excuse to go to Khalkha, leaving only northern Shaanxi, which was more and more seriously affected by the disaster, to the central government But the central government couldn't just leave the victims of the disaster in northern Shaanxi alone, right? The disaster lasted longer. Principal Zhu, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Lao Jiang¡¯s tone was both kind and compassionate. If everyone present didn¡¯t know him very well, they might have been moved. But Zhu Kezhen was obviously He is not among those who know Chiang Kai-shek. "Chairman, you are right. In recent years, natural disasters in northern Shaanxi have been very frequent, and they are indeed far more serious than the drought in Henan." Zhu Kezhen did not realize that Chiang Kai-shek was behind the scenes. He meant that Lao Jiang was really in trouble, but his words still made everyone in the room, including Lao Jiang, feel numb: "Northern Shaanxi has a history of 'nine droughts in ten years' and ' There is a saying that there are droughts every three years and floods every year. According to our investigation, northern Shaanxi has experienced droughts, hailstorms, floods, frosts, sandstorms and other natural disasters in recent years.natural disasters, among which drought is the most serious. I remember" Rubbing his forehead, Zhu Kezhen looked like he was trying to think about his memories. Seeing him like this, He Yingqin and others were about to stop him from continuing, but at this moment Zhu Kezhen suddenly clapped his hands. : "I remember! Based on relevant data sent from Shaanxi, we have calculated that in the past 100 years, Yulin alone has suffered 46 droughts, 25 hailstorms, 11 frosts, 28 floods, 12 wind disasters, and 10 pests and diseases. times, earthquakes and landslides 10 times, a total of 242 times. The disaster frequency is 0.45!The government should have provided relief long ago! " "One, what happened more than a hundred years ago, this" Kong Xiangxi's face turned pale. He didn't remember anything Zhu Kezhen said, only the sentence "Yulin area suffered 242 disasters in the past one hundred years." ! But this is enough. There have been 242 disasters in a hundred years, an average of two or three times a year How much evil must the people of Yulin have done to endure this kind of suffering? But that is not what Kong Xiangxi cares about most. What concerns me is the reason that Chiang Kai-shek just gave to evade the request for relief to Henanrelieve Northern Shaanxi! Can you save this place that is hit by disasters two or three times a year? "A hundred years is indeed a long time." But northern Shaanxi is really hard. "Zhu Kezhen couldn't help but shook his head and sighed, "Especially in recent years, starting from the 17th year of the Republic of China (1928), northern Shaanxi has encountered a severe drought that has never happened in a century, lasting five years! During this period, plague and other epidemic diseases were also prevalent. Since the year before last, northern Shaanxi has once again suffered from drought, flood, snow, freeze, wind, frost, insects, plague and other disasters. We don¡¯t know the affected cultivated land area and food losses, but according to our calculations of the population in various places, even if Many people were taken away by the Japanese, and the number of people affected by the disaster was at least one million! Chairman, Henan needs to be saved, but if northern Shaanxi is not saved, there may not be many people left alive! " "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 507 Bombing Tokyo "If I had known it, I wouldn't have helped you even if I killed myself." The group of people didn't know how they got out of Zeng Jia'an's official residence. Anyway, when Kong Xiangxi went out, he was already sweating profusely, his face was bruised, and his eyes were dull Under Zhu Kezhen's description of the "disaster reporting ambassador", Chiang Kai-shek could no longer find any reason to refuse relief. Not only must we provide relief to northern Shaanxi, which he once deeply hated, but we must also provide relief to Henan. If he hadn't stopped talking quickly, we would also have to provide relief to several other disaster-stricken places. There is no way, China is such a country prone to disasters, and the people who suffer are indispensable every year and every month. As the central government, if you don¡¯t step forward, who will? But Chiang Kai-shek was only the chairman of the Military Commission, and relief to the victims fell under the administrative category. In addition, Chiang Kai-shek happened to be a little unhappy with Kong Xiangxi, so it was natural for him to hand over this "important task" to Kong Xiangxi. But he didn't give Kong Xiangxi any chips for disaster relief. Not to mention the large amount of military rations stationed in Shaanxi, after Zhu Kezhen left first, he sternly warned Kong Xiangxi not to short-change the military expenditures of various ministries. This scene made Dai Li¡¯s face turn pale as he watched from the sidelines. "Tell me, have you always been prepared to plot against me?" The big boss of the army almost grabbed Qin Wei's neck as soon as he got in the car, "It's just a disaster relief thing. A group of people pooled some money together. Can't we just get some food? Why did the Chairman get so angry?" Qin Wei casually knocked away the hands that grabbed his front. "The Chairman was so kind when talking to Zhu Kezhen. He Ai, how worried about the country and the people there is no intention of getting angry?" "Just pretend." Dai Li put down his arms. He covered his face in grief again, "I still don't understand the Chairman's character? You didn't see him just now. Listen to what he said again I can guarantee that if Kong Xiangxi dares to divert even a little bit of government funds, He will peel off that guy's pigskin! That's his brother-in-law I'll take Zhu Kezhen over for you. What the hell did I do to meet you, a bastard?" "Hey, hey, hey, Please be careful and be civilized, okay?" Qin Wei patted his arm dissatisfied, "Who is that bastard? Do you dare to go to the street with me and ask someone?" "You think they will help? Are you talking?" Dai Li raised his head and gritted his teeth at Qin Wei. "Do you believe that once I tell you your name, there won't be a human being in your family starting from the eighteenth generation of your ancestors?" "Then do you believe that once I tell you your name, you won't be able to be a human from now on?" Qin Wei said disdainfully. "Joke!" Dai Li snorted coldly: "Do you think that your reputation as Air Force Commander can make those ordinary people risk their lives and kill the military commander for you regardless of life and death?" "No." Qin Wei shook his head, "I never interfere. The private lives of ordinary people. I'm talking about myself I'm a man of culture. We don't have any other skills, but we have a good writing skills. You tell me to find some novelists to write yours like a monkey with a sharp mouth. You're a pig, you're such a lustful person, but you're immortal Then you make up your experiences and write them into a series of dozens of novels. Do you think are the people willing to read them? " " It's useless. Because they don't dare to read it, and no one dares to sell this book!" Dai Li said calmly. "I don't sell books." Qin Wei said with a smile: "I spread leaflets!" "" "Okay, why are you stunned? It's not like you haven't seen this trick before." Qin Wei frowned and stared Looking at Dai Li, he said, "Still reading? Do you think I look like the Communist Party and want to arrest me?" "I really want to arrest you now. Then I will send you to the torture chamber for a good torture." Dai Li bit. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I don't believe I can't ask you about your origins." "It's obviously something you can't do, but you still want to try it. You've been in Wenrou Village for too long and you've lost your head?" Qin Wei looked at him and shook his head. . If he was afraid before that Chiang Kai-shek and his gang would arrest him and torture him, he no longer had that worry at all, not at all. Even if Lao Jiang is dissatisfied with him now, even if he really wants to arrest him in the end, the most he can do is put him under house arrest, just like he put Wei Lihuang under house arrest in Mount Emei, and he will never be so cruel to him . Because he is now a high-level official, and he is also a high-level member of the National Revolutionary Army. Although he is not a member of the Kuomintang, at their level, it is difficult to be directly involved in the killings, even if he comes out to oppose Chiang Kai-shek Just like "maoze dong", Zhu De, Zhou Enlai and other Communists Giant, although Lao Jiang wanted to kill them all, if one day he was really lucky and caught these three people, or one of them, he would definitely imprison him instead of kill him. Because at this level, no matter how fierce the fight is, there will basically be no blood. This is already an unwritten rule. Of course, certain special periods cannot be counted.   "I'm not dizzy, you are." Dai Li sighed, "You know clearly that the Chairman is unhappy, but you still rush to make him feel uncomfortable I said you don't always put yourself in trouble. Can you be the savior? There are too many things in this world for you to take care of. " "What can I do if it happens?" Qin Wei also looked helpless, "I didn't know about Henan. There will be a great famine in two years, but the whole world knows about it, so I can¡¯t pretend to know.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s named Feng?¡± Dai Li asked, ¡°Who¡¯s named Feng?¡± "Official?" "A man from Beijing who has a face that is inversely proportional to his appearance! He has a bad temper!" Qin Wei glanced at him and said, "Look for it, you can definitely find it." "It doesn't look like a face?" Dai Li thought about it carefully, but he still couldn't imagine what this face looked like: "After all, you just don't want to tell me." "So what if I tell you?" Can things be changed? You didn't see the look on Kong Xiangxi's face when he left" Qin Wei sighed again, "Why bother to make people suffer again?" "Kong Xiangxi's face?" Dai Li snorted with disdain. He shouted, "Song Ziwen should be the unlucky one, right? What trouble can Kong Xiangxi have?" "Song Ziwen is only in charge of finance!" Qin Wei emphasized, "Things like disaster relief are still Kong Xiangxi's job. What's more, Chiang Kai-shek has already This matter is on his mind. He can't run away even if he wants to. " "It's just about money." Dai Li twitched his lips disdainfully, "You just heard that Kong Xiangxi wanted to use Song Ziwen to borrow money from the United States. The money that came back Although the chairman of the committee disagrees, since Kong Xiangxi has made up his mind to cause trouble for Song Ziwen, do you think his brother-in-law can still run away? It was a suitable excuse to escape responsibility, but unexpectedly, there was a famine in Henan, and the chairman of the committee raised his reason in front of Zhu Kezhen in order to avoid trouble Zhu Kezhen was the president of the university, and he knew it. If Song Ziwen's money comes, it means that the entire cultural world knows about it. It would be fine if no one in the government causes trouble. If someone does, and the person has enough status, Song Ziwen will not be able to escape. But with such a good opportunity, If Kong Xiangxi doesn't take this opportunity to destroy his arrogance, how can he continue to serve as the executive director? " "This is a good thing." Qin Wei smiled, "As long as Kong Xiangxi is willing to provide disaster relief sincerely, I don't care about his money. Where did you get it? " "But you offended Song Ziwen, the chairman, and the two members of the Song family!" Dai Li said with a bitter look on his face, "I have been far away from you recently. This time it¡¯s just a trivial matter, so I helped you out, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be tricked again. Didn¡¯t you have a grudge against me in your previous life? "Civilized!" He reminded, "Now you have a confidante of a big star. Don't always use bad language. It will affect people's perception of you." " "But I can't be civilized when I see you. "Dai Li looked at him angrily. "Then just turn your head and don't look. "Qin Wei leaned on the back of the car seat and said with a smile. "Really? Then did you know that Chennault had a problem. " "Um? ¡± ************************************************* ¡°You said the Americans would definitely retaliate, but the expected retaliation has not come yet. How long are you going to keep us waiting? Is it possible to launch attacks on Southeast Asian countries? "Tokyo. The disasters almost all over China have no impact here at all. What people here are most concerned about now is not the Chinese who have repeatedly caused them great losses, but the United States, which they have just beaten hard. Ishihara Kanji, the chief of staff of the Second General Army who stayed in the country, had never been to his unit at all. He just stayed in his yard in Tokyo drinking and playing chess all day while catching up on various news from the Army Ministry. It was he, along with Doihara Kenji and others, who stopped Juichi Terauchi who was eager to send troops and planned to use victory to wash away the old shame, and Tojo Hideki and others who were eager to take over Southeast Asia. But now these people. I can¡¯t hold it anymore. ¡°The Americans¡¯ revenge will definitely come. "Ishihara Kanji was playing chess with Doihara Kenji, "On the day that Pearl Harbor was attacked, Roosevelt walked onto the speech box of Congress on his own legs His desire for revenge was extremely determined. Before the war officially begins, he will definitely use a clear and profound blow to show their determination to fight us. " "But why are you sure they will attack our homeland? "Hideki Tojo knelt down and asked in a deep voice. "Because both the Chinese and the Soviets have bombed our homeland, the Americans cannot fall behind. "Ishihara WanjiSaid, "What's more, we also attacked the United States. If they can't drop bombs on Japan, then unless they also learn from the Chinese and sink or capture our aircraft carriers and battleships, it can't be called 'retaliation' at all!" "I also hope to give these Americans a head-on blow and completely destroy their morale. But a long time has passed. If we wait any longer, even if their retaliatory actions are successful, they will not be able to have much inspiring effect. Tojo Hideki said: "And if we wait any longer, we will only waste military supplies!" "Winter is the best time for us and the Soviet soldiers to attack Nanyang." Er smiled and said, "And haven't our allies also expressed that they don't want us to launch an attack prematurely? If Stalin knew that we had transferred 600,000 people in Siberia, the Soviet troops defending in the Ural Mountains would immediately "I really don't understand why the Germans chose to attack the Soviet Union when winter is approaching. Are they so confident?" Kenji suddenly asked, "The Soviet Union in winter is the nightmare of everyone who invades the Soviet Union." "I think the Germans and us should have the same idea." Ishihara Wanji reached out and picked something from the jar next to him. A chess piece was released, and at this moment, bursts of "buzzing" sounds suddenly came from the sky, and then, a harsh air defense siren sounded Suddenly, the chess piece fell from Ishihara Wanji's fingers. : "The American revenge is coming!" Text Chapter 508 Grand ¡°Welcoming¡± Ceremony "Lieutenant, did you see anything?" "No, nothing. Damn we're almost out of gas." In the clear sky, a dozen B-25 bombers were heading west, flying at full speed with the sun behind them. . In the bomber, almost all the crew members gathered outside the cockpit, sticking their heads in from time to time to question the pilot. But every time the answers they got were unsatisfactory. They have just completed the mission of bombing Tokyo and are currently on their way to "escape". No one was chasing them from behind. The Japanese bombers were not as good as them in terms of range and speed, but those that were faster and farther than them in terms of range could not reach the same altitude so they temporarily Still safe. But they still have another biggest enemy: distance! The U.S. government couldn't stand being beaten so unscrupulously by the Japanese, and they wanted to fight back. But in the end, Roosevelt resolutely rejected the suggestions of Marshall and others, and also resolutely rejected the plan to cooperate with the Chinese government and use Chinese power to bomb Japan. He believes that since it is an American matter, it must be done by the Americans themselves and must be done alone. Otherwise, even if they can blow up the entire Japan to rubble, they will not be able to truly show the world the determination of the United States. It cannot truly inspire the confidence of the people of the United States of America. Roosevelt's determination was strong. Once he made a decision, no one could dissuade him. Just like after Japan's attack on Pearl Harbor, he was still able to stand up despite suffering from polio and walked to Congress with strength to deliver a speech declaring war on the Japanese. So, it¡¯s like history. Jimmy Doolittle. The best air force pilot in the United States received this mission, and then he summoned the same outstanding pilots in the United States to begin the trial. The B-25 was originally unable to take off from the deck of an aircraft carrier, but they used their flight skills to do so. At the same time, under Roosevelt's successive urgings and orders, and with the U.S. government's investment regardless of cost, the "Hornet" that might have taken a year to repair was restored to combat effectiveness in just two months. Then. They desperately went south along the Atlantic Ocean, rounded Cape Horn, and then headed towards the northwest corner of the Atlantic Ocean. Roosevelt said this to Marshall privately: Even if the entire fleet is wiped out, as long as a bomb can be dropped on the Japanese mainland, the operation will be successful. But this cannot be known to the Chinese. Because that country across the Pacific Ocean from the United States made Roosevelt feel more and more dangerous and untrustworthy. If those guys knew their plan, who knows what would happen? Roosevelt even believed that if it was profitable. Those people would inform the Japanese of their plans in advance. However, the safety of pilots cannot be ignored. Although the B-25 bombers they used could take off from the Hornet, they could not land on it. After bombing Japan, they could only continue westward and fly into China. Originally, if the Soviet Union was not so bad, they could land in Vladivostok. Although it would be dangerous to fall into the hands of the Soviets, it would save nearly 1,000 kilometers of voyage to Vladivostok than to China. It's a pity that the Soviets are so disappointing. Therefore, they can only notify the Chinese government after the air raid on Tokyo, hoping that the Chinese government can respond in a timely manner. Troops were dispatched promptly to rescue their pilots. But there is another question: How can we ensure the "timeliness" of Chinese people? What if the Chinese happened to have various actions at that time and were unable to respond to their pilots? And almost all of China's coast is under Japanese control. If you are not prepared in advance, it will be difficult to truly respond. Americans have racked their brains over this. And just as the "Big Yellow Peak" was heading towards Japan at full speed, Marshall and others finally thought of a solution that was not a solution: Chennault. They have an air force in China. Although this air force unit was placed in the southwest region by the Chinese, as the Chinese Air Force becomes stronger and stronger, the Chinese government has set up airstrips in various theaters to facilitate the air force's mobilization, operations and assistance. Let Chennault and his troops stop during the attack, preferably if they find an opportunity to head to the Chinese coast, and then do whatever they can. "What are those guys thinking? They actually asked the Air Force to pick us up? If we see land, we will parachute! Can they also jump out of the plane and save us?" Richard M. Le put his head back from the cockpit door and sat down on the seat on the side of the cabin. As a bombardier on the plane, he was excited when he threw the bomb out of the cabin and into Tokyo, but now he only has panic about the future. ¡°We knew before we came that we could?You can never go back. Mechanic and machine gunner Douglas Redney looked at him, "But isn't it good now?" At least we got the job done. " "You heard it just now, we are out of gas. Miller also rolled his eyes and looked at him, "Aren't you afraid of falling into the sea?" " "I am a naval aviation soldier! "Redney shrugged, "Burial at sea is our custom. " "You are an idiot. "Miller shook his head, "Smug idiot. " "how about you? If you're scared, why are you taking part in this action? "Redney asked, "Lieutenant Colonel Doolittle did not force us. " "how could I know? "Miller said impatiently: "I didn't feel scared at that time. "Haha" Redney laughed. "Idiot." " "Oops - Douglas, prepare to fight! "The two people in the cabin tried to soothe their moods through conversation, but at this moment, the roar of navigator Carl Widner suddenly came from the cockpit, and then the tall lieutenant rushed into the cabin, He rushed directly towards the only machine gun in the cabin. "Fight?" Have the Japanese caught up? "Redney and the two hurried over. Redney snatched the machine gun from Widener, and Miller acted as a bomb deliverer. According to the original history, they were captured by Yamamoto Go before they approached the Japanese waters. The patrol ship dispatched by the Sixteenth Army was discovered and forced to take action in advance. However, their flight distance would be extended again. In desperation, they removed all the heavy objects that could be removed from the aircraft, including the machine guns and weapons. There was not much fuel prepared. In order to confuse the enemy, they inserted a mop rod in the position of the machine gun But this time they were lucky, perhaps because the Japanese were confident that they would bomb the west coast of the United States thoroughly enough. , or perhaps because they felt that they had basically destroyed the Americans' westward march, they were a little slack. Anyway, they were not discovered by the enemy ships, so the bombers did not take off until they were within a predetermined distance This allowed them to fly in the air. "There are no Japanese behind, but it's hard to say in the front. Widner gritted his teeth, "I saw the fleet!" " "A fleet of aircraft? "The faces of the two Redneys suddenly turned whiter. The Japanese have almost occupied the entire coastal area of ??China. Who else can "attack" them at this time? "God bless! " Miller took a deep breath, crossed himself on his chest again, stared at the bullet belt, and gradually became focused. At this moment, another scream suddenly came from the cockpit: "God - ¡ª¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy?¡± "Redney glanced at Widner. He recognized that it was the voice of co-pilot William Fitz. However, before Widner could answer, William Fitz had already rushed out of the cockpit. : "God bless! Brothersthe people to pick us up are here! " "Pick us up? " " Come and see for yourselves. This is the grandest welcome ceremony I have ever seen! "William Fitz's face was full of disbelief andexcitement. He immediately got back into the cockpit without waiting for the three people to respond. "Welcome ceremony? "This is in the air!" The three of them looked at William Fitz's behavior and became more and more confused. However, this guy's words still made them feel relieved. After a moment's hesitation, they put down the machine gun and rushed into the cockpit. Then , they saw a sight they would never forget "This time, Mr. President, you have nothing to say, right?" " Bombing operation commander Jimmy Doolittle looked at the formation of nearly two hundred aircraft in front of him and sighed. He was familiar with those aircraft, F4F "Wildcat", F6F "Hellcat", And the Soviet TB-3 Tupolev heavy bombers! Obviously, Chennault brought more than just the US Air Force to China! "Help me tell them, we express our gratitude to them on behalf of the United States. "Doolittle sighed again. Even an experienced pilot like him was shocked by the Chinese hand. In any case, the sight of two hundred planes flying towards him at the same time made him Unforgettable. ¡°Yes, Lieutenant Colonel. "Henry Porter, the navigator and telegraph operator on the side, immediately started tinkering with the telegraph machine, and after a burst of "yes" sounds, the U.S. Army lieutenant raised his head with a wry smile. "What's wrong? "Seeing the expressions of his men, Doolittle asked while carefully controlling the plane. "General Chennault is in the formation on the opposite side. He asked me to tell you that we cannot represent the United States, and I am afraid that just thanking you cannot Satisfy Chinese appetite. ¡±  "WHAT?" Doolittle was stunned, "Satisfyappetite?" "This time the Chinese not only dispatched dozens of fighter jets to cooperate with our aviation task force in China, but also dispatched nearly 100 bombers and an entire airborne force Regiment to rescue our soldiers who may have to parachute at any time, and in addition, they have three airborne regiments on standby at any time" Henry Porter quickly recorded the code on the paper while deciphering: "China's 3rd Airborne Regiment. The Third War Zone also dispatched 250,000 troops to suppress the Japanese troops along the coast of Zhejiang and Fujian! This is all for us, so the military expenses must be paid by us." Text Chapter 509 You can¡¯t go back "I can guarantee that you have never used 250,000 troops!" Hull summoned Yan Huiqing, and then handed the Chinese ambassador a check with a huge amount on it He planned to use this method to express his support for the Chinese government. Severe dissatisfaction with Ax. But Yan Huiqing didn't care about this. He took the check and checked it carefully before putting it away carefully. "Don't you have anything to say?" Hull didn't feel bad about the check. What he felt bad about was his dignity, glory, and face. Because the check was given to the other party, he also wanted to express his gratitude to the other party The bombing of Tokyo was a complete success. Of the 16 **-25s, 3 were shot down by the pursuing "Zero" over Japan. Except for two missing aircraft and the whereabouts of the crew members are unknown, all the others arrived in China safely and landed at Quzhou Airport in Zhejiang, China. In order to meet their people, the Chinese dispatched more than 200 aircraft and an airborne division. In addition, their third theater also dispatched 250,000 troops to attack the Japanese army, forcing the other side not to randomly deploy troops. Prevent their pilots from being hunted by the Japanese army after the plane ran out of fuel and had to parachute to escape! Now Doolittle and the others have not returned to the United States, but this incident has spread all over the world. Americans¡¯ perception of the Chinese was already very good after some propaganda, and now it is even more enthusiastic. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? trustworthy! This is how Americans feel about the Chinese at this time. The Chinese government took the opportunity to express its hope that the United States would consider repealing the Chinese Exclusion Act. As a result, two California congressmen were blocked in the street and almost lost half their lives as soon as they expressed objections. But the Chinese obviously want more than this. They actually want money! 250,000 troops! An airborne division! More than two hundred planes! Marshall and others have analyzed that at most, only the planes and the airborne regiment that moved with the planes are real, because these need to be "performed" for Doolittle and the others, but the rest are absolutely It is the Chinese government that is boasting. To use so many people to save a few foreign pilots, even at the risk of re-arousing a tense situation on an otherwise peaceful battlefield, is certainly not the Chinese style. But since the Chinese say so, they can only accept it. Not only must they pay military expenses, but they must also express gratitude to the other party In the end, facing the excited American people, they still cannot tell the truth. Can they still tell the American people that the most trustworthy ally in their hearts is actually not so friendly? Who in the United States will join the military? What should I do if my allies accidentally plot against me? "According to an old Chinese saying, you are 'judging a gentleman's heart with a villain's heart'!" After collecting the check, Yan Huiqing raised his head and glanced at Hull, who deliberately stood in front of him and looked down at him to increase his momentum. "What is 250,000 troops? This is already an underreporting. Because we don't know in advance where your bombers will fly. Almost all the troops we can use along the entire Chinese coast have been mobilized. What I tell you is 250,000 , but if you really want to calculate it carefully, even 500,000 is definitely not too much. " "No accidents happened, of course it is whatever you say," Hull gritted his teeth. He really wanted to duel with the old man in front of him now. Although this old man is six years younger than him! "So you are judging a gentleman with a villain's heart." Yan Huiqing said with a smile, "But I always like to think about others, and so do we politicians. If the Secretary of State does not believe the facts we stated, You can send an investigation team to China to investigate. I guarantee that you will be surprised by this.¡± ¡°I am the Secretary of State, but I also understand the methods used by local governments to fool their superiors in investigating. A so-called plan that was only carried out for maybe half a day" Hull said angrily. ¡°That means you don¡¯t plan to investigate anymore?¡± Yan Huiqing asked with a smile. "We are not as narrow-minded as you, and we have to calculate even this kind of money." Heer reluctantly glanced at the briefcase where Yan Huiqing kept the check, and his heart began to bleed. More than one million U.S. dollars. The Chinese just lied and took back all the money that had been donated to them. But since when did these people become so smart? According to their research, before the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the Chinese were obviously stupid when facing countries such as Britain, France, and Germany. But after dealing with the Chinese a few times, these guys are obviously smarter than monkeys. Just like this time, there was nothing they could do if they got a good deal and behaved well. Because the United States really cannot launch an investigation. Because we are already allies! Allies working together to fight back against the invaders. If they are skeptical about such an event that can obviously promote the friendship between the two peoples, it will not only make the American people dissatisfied, but will also be extremely detrimental to future cooperation between the two countries. What's more, as he said himself, it is impossible to find anything out of the investigation. So, ?We will definitely not do such a thankless thing, "It is best not to investigate, which shows that you have made a wise choice." Yan Huiqing still smiled and patted the briefcase in his hand, "But since If you don't plan to investigate the true identity of this operation, then I'll be fine! Say goodbye! "What will you do if we plan to investigate?" Hull suddenly asked. "Nothing to do, it's just that the room and board of your investigation team may be more expensive." "" Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck fuck ** Yucheng. Jimmy Doolittle, who has become an American hero, heard that Chennault said that the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Air Force had summoned him. He immediately shook off his head that was drowsy from several days of banquets and hurried to the airport in Jiulongpo, Chongqing City. More than a dozen of their **-25s have flown here from Zhejiang and are parked in the hangar. "Lieutenant Colonel, can you tell me why you chose **-25?" Qin Wei had already been waiting in the hangar. After seeing Chennault and Doolittle hurriedly arrived, he did not say hello to them. He just asked casually while flicking the fuselage next to him. "Well the military has also considered three bombers: **-26 Marauder, **-18**olo and **-23 Dragon, but the shortest taxiing distance of the **-26 when taking off exceeds the aircraft carrier deck,** The wing width of the -23 is nearly half larger than that of the **-25, and it occupies too much space. If it is equipped with an aircraft carrier, not only will the number of combat aircraft be reduced, but it will also hit the island tower. After some consideration, we chose *. *-18 and **-25. But soon the **-18 was eliminated because the wings were too wide, so we finally chose the **-25!" Doolittle originally wanted to salute Qin Wei first, but it turned out that When Qin Wei was like this, he gave up this plan, organized his words casually, and recounted the reasons for adopting **-25. "As far as I know, the **-25 is a new type of aircraft and has not yet been used in combat. I am really surprised that you can choose it." Qin Wei turned his head and looked at the man who graduated from MIT. The academy's legendary engineer pilot said with a smile. "We were indeed very worried before, worried that it would not meet the operational requirements for air strikes. However, in subsequent tests, the **-25 showed its good performance. It fully meets our requirements." Doolittle said . "Very good." Qin Wei pursed his lips and paused, "Then do you think the **-25 can take off from the aircraft carrier Fengxiang?" "Of course." Doolittle thought for a while, "The military has There is indeed a plan to use the aircraft carrier you captured as a launch platform for our bombers. So we also have some understanding of the data of that warship. The take-off distance of the **-25 can be adapted under our control. Feng Xiang's, it's just" "Just what?" Qin Wei asked. "It can't hold too much." Doolittle shrugged. "As the world's first official aircraft carrier, the Fengxiang is not small, but it really can't hold too many aircraft. You know, Even the 'Dahuangfeng' can only carry 16 **-25s! " "That means we can't use the 'Fengxiang' to help MacArthur, right?" Qin Wei asked. "General MacArthur?" Doolittle looked back at Chennault in surprise, who had been silent the entire time. "Have the Japanese begun to attack the Philippines?" "Yes, we received the news just now." Chennault said seriously. He nodded. "How is the battle going?" Doolittle asked hurriedly. "The war has not officially started yet. But the only thing we can be sure of is that your bombing this time has really angered the Japanese." Qin Wei sighed, "The pressure MacArthur will bear will definitely exceed expectations." "Then when will we Let's go?" Doolittle was not too excited. People in their forties are already past the age of being easily excited. However, since Qin Wei told them this, he also asked him seriously about the "Fengxiang", and even told him with a pity tone that MacArthur might encounter greater trouble then he must have wanted to Help out! There is still a sea between China and the Philippines. If you want to catch up, you will naturally need the air force to dispatch. Doolittle even thought that perhaps Qin Wei wanted these air force heroes who had just made great achievements to go to the Philippines to boost the morale of the local army. "I'm sorry, Lieutenant Colonel!" Qin Wei sighed again, "The reason why I called you here is not to ask you to help the Philippine defenders! I called you here to tell you that we are going to attack the Japanese army! The committee's plan hopes to fight a coordinated battle between land and air, but our air force does not yet know how to cooperate with large-scale armored forces.There is still a lack of literacy in combat, especially in specific battles. Therefore, we hope that you can stay temporarily and finish this battle. " "Help you fight? " "Don't worry, we will pay you! " "" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 510 The outbreak of World War II "I thought we could return to the United States soon." Qin Wei did not stay with Doolittle for too long. He only exchanged a few words and left after getting some accurate information from Doolittle. . But after he left, Doolittle was still in a daze: He was actually going to stay in China to fight? "You should feel honored." Chennault put his arm around Doolittle's shoulders without any airs. "This is an invitation from a first-level general to come to you in person. According to military rank, he is at least equivalent to our four-star general. "General!" "It doesn't matter." Doolittle said with a smile: "Originally, after we complete the bombing mission, we have to directly obey the orders of the aviation task force in China. Of course, I have only agreed. Obey the orderand I also believe that our comrades will be very happy to continue fighting the Japanese." "These words sounded a bit untrue to me." Chennault shook his head and patted Doolittle on the shoulder. " Man, if it weren't for this damn war, I would be saluting you right now, and if the Chinese had found you and invited you to China as an Air Force advisor, you would at least be an official now. Major General. But the problem now is that you are not as lucky as me!" "It seems so." Doolittle laughed. After a few days, he had gotten to know Chennault better. This former U.S. Army captain who was forced to retire is relatively down-to-earth and possesses many qualities that an officer who has been promoted rapidly should possess, such as being straightforward or unable to hold back his words. Now, since this guy has spoken out directly. Then there is no need for him to be secretive. Indeed, he was slightly resistant to helping the Chinese fight. Follow the procedure. They should return to Washington in a few days and receive personal commendations and medals from the President in Congress. Even if the war requires him, he is more willing to go to the Philippines and fight for the interests of Americans under the leadership of an American general. war. Instead of succumbing to the command of the Chinese like now. "Man, when our military observation group was still in China, I once chatted with Colonel Eisenhower who was the leader Well, I think you should know him. That guy is better than me. I was still a 46-year-old Lieutenant, he is already a lieutenant colonel." Chennault grinned, "But the most interesting thing is that this less accomplished colonel actually served as an assistant to our most famous General Douglas MacArthur. General MacArthur for many years. "What does this have to do with us?" Doolittle asked. "MacArthur is very proud, or arrogant." Chennault said, "This is what Eisenhower revealed in his words when we were talking about whether the Chinese army would send troops to the Philippines to help us. And the fact is exactly what Eisenhower said. MacArthur has more than once rejected the request of the Chinese army to enter the Philippines to assist in the war. "I heard that the Japanese army only has 200,000 troops. So, with a force of 120,000 people, I believe in General MacArthur's ability. It shouldn't be difficult to do." Doolittle thought for a while. In defense of MacArthur. "Although I have served China, I am still an American. You don't have to consider my position." Chennault just smiled when he heard this, "Yes, we all know that MacArthur refused to let the Chinese enter the Philippines. Except He is very confident that he can keep the Japanese out of the sea with the force at hand. He is just worried that the Chinese will play some tricks and never leave the Philippines after all. This combat experience has proven their powerful capabilities. Once they find a base in the Philippines, a steady stream of Chinese soldiers will cross the ocean and set foot on Philippine territory. This is unacceptable to the United States! "That's right." Doolittle shrugged, "But what does this have to do with us?" "Of course it does." Chennault sighed helplessly: "Because of this, we can only stay in China. "Fight for the Chinese." "As long as it's against the Japanese, it doesn't matter who you fight for," Doolittle said. "I'm glad you think so. But the Japanese are not that easy to deal with, and" Chennault hesitated, and a strange smile flashed across his face, "According to the words of the General Qin who just left: We We are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but we are afraid of teammates who are like pigs. So, you have to be careful." "Are you reminding me?" Doolittle was stunned. "Yes." Chennault smiled bitterly, "Although I don't want to say much, but for an American hero, I still feel the need to tell you: In this upcoming battle, the opponents we face, and our All the partners who fight together are not normal!" "You can be more detailed"Is the reporter a little clearer? "Doolittle licked his lips. He still didn't quite understand what Chennault said. "No. "Chennault shook his head directly. "But you have already said that, why" "According to the Chinese, there are some things that you can only understand by yourself, but cannot express it in words because it is too complicated. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± *************************** Reconnaissance aircraft, fighters, bombers; destroyers, cruisers, battleships, aircraft carriers; cars, tanks , armored vehicles The United States was like a trumpeter, blowing the clarion call for all-out combat in World War II by bombing Tokyo. The angry Japanese did not wait until winter came and launched an attack on Southeast Asia. As in the original imprint, the troops were divided into three groups and attacked the Philippines, Malaysia and Indonesia at the same time. This time, they concentrated all their forces and attacked the Philippines first. Originally, they were in charge. The main attacker on the Philippine battlefield was Japan's so-called "Poet General" Masaharu Honma. He defeated MacArthur, who also performed poorly, in a clumsy way, but it cost the Japanese army three more months. In the end, MacArthur deliberately defeated him. In retaliation, he was shot after the defeat. This time, the Japanese used Seishiro Sakagaki! At the beginning of the battle, the Japanese Army and Navy Air Force attacked the US military airport and Cavite (Luzon) naval base, as well as the southern tip of Luzon Island. Indiscriminate bombings were carried out in Legazpi, Lingayen Bay, Ramon Bay and other places, and landing operations were launched at the same time. However, in the face of the Japanese attack, the American and Philippine troops were relatively calm under the command of MacArthur and not only held on for dear life. At the beach position, the air force also fought to the death with the invading Japanese fighter planes. The battle was extremely fierce, especially the air battle. Because of the Japanese "delay", the United States took the time to send more aviation units to the Philippines. MacArthur, who had more than 140 outdated aircraft, had nearly 300 high-quality fighters, especially the "Hellcats" that were said to be specialized in defeating Japanese Zero carrier-based aircraft. The Japanese thought they had bombed Grumman. The company can stop the production of this fighter that has caused them countless hardships, because without Grumman, there is no such information and workers in the company! , then the aircraft can still be manufactured. Moreover, the Japanese sneak bombing will not destroy the entire Grumman. Moreover, there will always be some technicians who survive, even if they cannot produce new ones for a while. What about the "Hellcat"? Not long after World War II began, Roosevelt ordered the production of 50,000 aircraft to protect the airspace in the Western Hemisphere. It's not just the ones for China. The United States still has a lot of inventory, which is enough to supply the needs of the Philippines. Moreover, in addition to the "Hellcat", the "Wildcat" fighter is also an excellent fighter that can compete with the "Zero". . And this one is more in stock. This is why MacArthur refused even the Chinese Air Force. It was precisely because both sides were prepared that the Japanese suffered heavy losses on the first day of the battle. There were more than 70 fighter planes of various types and more than 50 US troops. But Seishiro Sakagaki did not stop the attack. As if he didn't even see the plane falling like dumplings from the sky. Under his order, the Japanese army launched an attack on the land without risking their lives. After two days of this, the American soldiers who had not experienced war could no longer hold on and retreated to the second line of defense. By this time, the Japanese casualties had exceeded 12,000. But that¡¯s where it ends. The Japanese submarine force transported several small groups of Japanese troops to Luzon Island and invaded the US military airport in Manila, wreaking havoc. Coupled with the sudden attack by the Japanese aviation force, the US and Philippine Air Force suffered heavy losses. In this battle alone, they lost more than half of their air force. Heavy bombers and 2/3 fighters. At this time, Japanese bombers also threw a large number of napalm bombs at the US military positions, allowing the Japanese army to easily open a gap in the US-Philippine defense line and break into Luzon Island. Soon, MacArthur and his troops were surrounded. Prior to this, MacArthur originally wanted to lead the U.S. and Philippine troops to withdraw into the Bataan Peninsula, but was cut off by Seishiro Sakagaki and unable to retreat. The Philippines is about to fall. But at this time, few people care about the Philippines' problems. Even the Americans themselves have to devote most of their energy to looking at Europe. The Germans launched the "Barbarossa" plan. And perhaps because it was already winter in Northern Europe and the severe cold was coming, the Soviets relaxed their vigilance against the Germans, so their performance was even worse than in Siberia. When there were almost 3.2 million German ground troops,?When hundreds of thousands of Romanian, Hungarian, Slovak and Italian troops launched an offensive against the Soviet Union from the Western Front, not a single Soviet unit was on alert. As a result, on the first day, the German army destroyed 1,489 Red Army fighter planes and lost 35 of its own; and two days later, their victory reached 3,922! But these are just the beginning. As time passed, the German army advanced almost in a crushing manner. According to some accounts, the German army demonstrated a "brilliant" art of war. In what was probably the largest war in history, they repeatedly used encirclement tactics to annihilate hundreds of thousands of Soviet Red Army troops or force them to surrender. The Battle of Kiev was particularly bloody. Germany's Army Group South captured the city five months after launching its offensive and captured more than 650,000 Soviet Red Army soldiers. And this is still just the beginning. Text Chapter 511 Stop attacking for money "Boom¡ª¡ª" "Boom¡ª¡ª" "Clang¡ª¡ª" Such an unexpected sound was suddenly mixed in with the blast of shells that almost filled his ears. Yoshio Shinozuka immediately looked in the direction of the sound. As a result, all I saw was a kettle that had been knocked to the ground. Beside the kettle stood an embarrassed and slightly frightened staff officer. "Why are you putting it on the ground? Pick it up." Yoshio Shinozuka frowned and scolded. "Hi!" The staff officer breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly picked up the kettle and put it on the table. Then he and several other companions gathered around the map on the table and pretended to discuss the war at hand. "The sound of gunfire has stopped." Shogun Hirata was standing next to Yoshio Shinozuka and also saw this scene. He didn't say anything, but he was a little surprised by the "peace" Yoshio Shinozuka had just shown. Shinozuka Yoshio has been losing his temper a lot lately, and if anyone in the command post makes a small mistake, they must be reprimanded. Just like last time, a staff officer was slapped twice by him because he couldn't hold back a sneeze. As a result, his eardrum was perforated So now those staff officers are a little afraid of the commander. As the deputy chief of staff who succeeded Muto Akira, Masabu Hirata once tried to persuade him, but it was of no use. On the contrary, he even felt embarrassed, so he simply shut up. "The sound of artillery has stopped, and the Chinese attack will come soon" Yoshio Shinozuka also sighed. The Chinese want to take back Shanxi! Originally, everyone regarded this as a joke. Yes, the Chinese have an armored corps in Inner Mongolia, but this corps has no combat effectiveness at all. The most important thing is that the Chinese lack follow-up spare parts. So the large-scale armored weapons basically became decorations. Moreover, according to the calculations of the base camp, the Chinese should not be generous enough to send this regiment to the battlefield as soon as they take over it. This is not in line with the traditional habits of the Chinese people. What's more, the cost of an armored corps attack is far higher than that of ordinary troops, and the Chinese government will definitely not be willing to do so. And apart from this armored regiment, which is just a good-looking one, how much strength does the Chinese have to use to regain Shanxi? Although the power of the Japanese Empire is now concentrated in Southeast Asia, the strength of the North China Front has not been greatly affected by this. Tada Shun was able to sweep across North China with this army. Today, they use this army to protect Shanxi Will it still be a big problem? Therefore, although they did not take it lightly, the North China Front did not take this battle too seriously. Especially when they heard that only Hu Zongnan's 34th Group Army was making moves in the Chinese army, and the rest of the troops like Fu Zuoyi, Yan Xishan, and Wei Lihuang were silent, they felt even more relaxed. In their view. This is another political trick played by Chiang Kai-shek, rather than a real desire to fight with them. But facts have proven that empiricism can kill people. Hu Zongnan, the so-called "No. 1 Huangpu student" who was hit hard by Shinozuka Yoshio and Tada Shun last time, finally showed some ability to live up to his name. No positional warfare or reconnaissance was used, and the two divisions were directly used as the forward. Moving forward at almost full speed, they were caught off guard. Within two days, they defeated three county towns and dozens of strongholds. Later, Tanabe Moritake, who succeeded Shinozuka Yoshio as the commander of the 1st Army and was responsible for guarding Shanxi, was furious. He personally led the troops to attack, vowing to teach Hu Zongnan an unforgettable lesson. After receiving the news that Tanabe Shengwu personally attacked, Hu Zongnan seemed to be a little scared, and immediately stopped the attack and put up a defensive formation. Tanabe Moritake was fooled. The two armies formed an array. As soon as the war started, it took less than two hours. The Japanese position was hit by nearly a thousand tons of artillery shells! Tanabe Moritake was immediately stunned. The Chinese are very "economical" in fighting wars. If you can use mountain cannons, never use cannons; if you can use mortars, never use mountain cannons; if you can use grenades or heartless cannons, then never use mortars; if you can use people, then basically don't use cannons In the eyes of the Chinese, Human lives are not valuable, shells are. The lives of a regiment may not be enough for their few mountain cannons to fire two shells. Even the "rich" Central Military Army basically has this kind of thinking. Therefore, Tanabe Moritake never considered that he would be bombarded by Hu Zongnan on a large scale. Instead, he made a lot of camouflage on the position to prepare for the bombing of the Chinese Air Force. But Hu Zongnan just adopted such a "unable to live" style of play, and it was exactly like this that Tanabe Shengwu's position was broken through by Hu Zongnan after only half a day of setting up. The Japanese First Army, which had once achieved brilliant results, retreated in panic, and Hu Zongnan led his troops in hot pursuit. At the same time, the Chinese Air Force, which had not been seen on the battlefield, finally appeared. The two airborne regiments blocked the only way for Tanabe Moritake's main force to pass. With the assistance of Air Force fighters and bombers, they held on to the retreat. One day later, Hu Zongnan also caught up with him. Without saying hello, he came up with another fierce attack.Heavy bombardment. According to calculations, Hu Zongnan should have consumed at least two thousand tons of artillery shells before hitting Taiyuan. But it¡¯s worth the huge expense. Tanabe Moritake and the 1st Army led by him were beaten dizzy under such a fierce attack. They were not as "cool" as when the Japanese army faced the Chinese army in previous years. On the contrary, they seemed to have fallen out of step with the former national army. Although their performance was far from that bad, with the death of Tanabe Jinbu and the successive defeats of the troops, who would care whether they fought hard or not? Not long after Shinozuka Yoshio took over Shun Tada's position, he found that the situation in Shanxi was critical, and he didn't care much about it. He hurriedly gathered the troops he could and headed for Shanxi. But the morale of the Japanese army was low, especially in the southern part of Hu Zong's style of fighting. It seemed that the artillery shells were free of charge, and most of them were cannons with a caliber of 100CM or above. They were so powerful that the Japanese army was unable to use them. The hands and feet were confused, including Yoshio Shinozuka. However, Hu Zongnan could live without it, but Yoshio Shinozuka had to persist. Although Japan has devoted all its efforts to attack Southeast Asia and gained a huge advantage, they are still unable to transform Southeast Asia's resources into military strength. Moreover, attack Siberia first, and then Southeast Asia. The supplies that Japan can allocate are already very few, and Yoshio Shinozuka must "save"! If it was before. If you save, you save. At worst, you have to compete with the Chinese army on the courage, marksmanship and combat experience of the soldiers. Anyway, the combat effectiveness of the Imperial Japanese Army far exceeds that of the Chinese soldiers. They can win even if one is equal to ten. They are not afraid. But things are different now. The Chinese army no longer fights with them, nor does it use human sea tactics. Instead, they play with "materials" and "weapons"! Just like when the Anti-Japanese War first broke out, the Japanese army faced off against the Chinese army. Yoshio Shinozuka retreated in a row. Now we can only defend Taiyuan. And outside the city is Hu Zongnan's entire 34th Army! He has been surrounded by the opponent he once looked down upon. *************************************************** **"Niang Xipi¡ª¡ª" Outside Taiyuan City, a swearing dialect in Fenghua, Zhejiang with a Shaanxi flavor came out from the former enemy headquarters of the 34th Group Army. However, no one would mistake this for Chiang Kai-shek, because everyone present knew that it was Hu Zongnan's voice. "The Japanese army is exhausted and has little fighting power. If you give me another three days, I will definitely be able to capture Taiyuan City. I can also capture Shinozuka Yoshio and Hirata Masabu alive. What do you mean by asking me to stop now?" "No. Have you already said it? The central government has overall considerations." Song Xilian, commander of the 71st Army, sat aside, crumpling the military cap in his hand into a ball and throwing it on the table angrily. "Think about it as a whole, think about it as a whole Have they considered the situation we are facing? Once the offensive is stopped, the Japanese army will be able to reorganize an effective defense." Hu Zongnan seemed furious, "As long as Taiyuan can be captured, Yoshio Shinozuka can be captured alive. "The recapture of Shanxi is just around the corner. What can be more important now?" "From the beginning of the war to now, more than 3,000 tons of artillery shells have been consumed. How can we explain to the father of the party?" Fan Hanjie, commander of the Seventh Army, was also very angry. He and Song Xilian were the main forces attacking Taiyuan this time. Song Xilian was just that. He was a first-year student in Huangpu. Not only was he a classmate of Hu Zongnan, he was also the deputy commander-in-chief of the 34th Group Army and a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek. He had previously fought against the Japanese army one-on-one at Fujin Mountain, and had shown great authority. The credit is also impressive. But he couldn't do it. He used to hang out with the 19th Route Army. The 19th Route Army staged a coup against Chiang Kai-shek in Fujian. Although he "changed things" in time and gained the attention of Chiang Kai-shek, his foundation was not clean after all. , it is in great need of a performance to consolidate its foundation. Furthermore, as a general, who can bear the feeling of seeing a great victory in front of him, but suddenly being dragged away? "I think some people are jealous." The commander of the First Army, Ding Delong, suddenly slapped the table. "After counting the many wars in the past, how could any of them have been able to recover a province like ours? Some people are jealous of such a great achievement!" "Send a report to the principal!" Hu Zongnan gritted his teeth. As the commander of the first army of the direct lineage of Huangpu, Ding Delong, the guy who graduated first in the fourth grade of Huangpu, still carries a lot of weight. And due to Ding Delong's reminder, he immediately thought of one person: Chen Cheng! Chen Cixiu! It must be the guy who is always against him. He is afraid that he will be rewarded for his meritorious service and further strengthen his weight in the chairman's heart, so he is trying to trick him at this time. "Yes, send a report to the principal!" Song Xilian also shouted from the side: "Let's just say, principal Meng Jian: Our soldiers fought bloody battles, their morale is high, and now we are about to defeat the enemy. Once the attack is stopped, the enemy will have a chance to breathe "There is nothing we can do to give the enemy a chance to breathe! Shoushan, Yin Guo, I know you are very unhappy now, but even if you are not angry, you must slow down the offensive first."Come. " Song Xilian quickly considered the words in the telegram. It was very particular. Even if they were angry and angry, they could never say something like saying that the chairman of the committee was deceived by a villain, because that in itself was a criticism of Chiang Kai-shek. Such an insult. How could the leader be deceived by a villain? But just as he was chanting the telegram, a man suddenly broke into their headquarters. "Sir Zhang?" " Seeing the person coming, Hu Zongnan, Song Xilian and others were all startled, and hurriedly stood up and took two steps forward. Zhang Zhizhong was the director of Chiang Kai-shek's attendant room, how could he suddenly come to Shanxi? "I heard that your offensive was very urgent. Yoshio Shinozuka was almost powerless to fight back, and the chairman was very relieved. But it is precisely because of this that I had to come because I was afraid that you would disregard the central government's instructions. "Zhang Zhizhong was not polite to this group of people, not only because he was the director of Chiang Kai-shek's attendants and had a higher status than these people, but also because he was the captain of the cadets of Huangpu Military Academy and could be regarded as the teacher of Hu Zongnan and others. "Let me tell you the truth. , The attack on Shanxi is not just to regain Shanxi. This matter is of great importance and also involves our strategic layout in Southeast Asia The chairman of the committee had issued strict orders before I came. None of you are allowed to violate military orders. Once there is a violation, we will never be lenient! " "But Chief Zhang, we can capture Shinozuka Yoshio alive right away" Ding Delong said angrily. "Who is Shinozuka Yoshio? Can he compare to aid worth hundreds of millions of dollars? " "?" Text Chapter 512 Can be rescued "W-what kind of assistance?" Song Xilian was the first to speak. Many of the 645 graduates in the first phase of Huangpu can leave a little mark in history, but not many can leave such a big reputation. And like him, he has achieved impressive results on the anti-Japanese battlefield. less. Although he has only won the battle of Fujin Mountain so far, it is enough to be proud of among the entire National Revolutionary Army. After all, not many Huangpu graduates had fought successfully against the Japanese invaders on the battlefield, and even fewer had won major battles. Moreover, he is also the one with the highest status in the entire 34th Group Army, except Hu Zongnan, and is also the one who is most respected by Chiang Kai-shek. It was appropriate for him to ask. "U.S. aid." Zhang Zhizhong's answer was concise and clear. "U.S. aid? No" Fan Hanjie, Ding Delong and others could not speak, because they did not have enough status to understand these things. At most, they only heard a little bit of gossip. But Hu Zongnan and Song Xilian knew a lot about this matter. They even knew about the little fight between Song Ziwen and Kong Xiangxi. In fact, neither Chiang Kai-shek nor Kong Xiangxi wanted to borrow money from the Americans in a hurry, but Song Ziwen hurriedly took out a loan. Although the number is large, it is a thankless task. If it were not for the identity of Uncle Guo, Lao Jiang would have dealt with it long ago. Even so, Chiang Kai-shek sent a telegram to the United States to scold him. But no matter what happened, hadn't Song Ziwen already brought "US aid"? Why did Zhang Zhizhong say there were still hundreds of millions? "Why did the central government specifically order you to start fighting this time?" Zhang Zhizhong found a seat by himself and sat down. "Thousands of tons of artillery shells. And they are all large-caliber artillery shells. In the past, they would be enough for our army of several million. In the first half of the year, maybe even a year, but this time it took one battle. Don¡¯t you think that we have suddenly become rich?¡± ¡°Sir Zhang, take a drink first,¡± Ding Delong said. , seeing Zhang Zhizhong searching on the table, he quickly brought the kettle next to him, took a tea bowl, rinsed it with water, and then filled it up for Zhang Zhizhong. "I admit it. If the central government had not opened up the supply of artillery shells, our Thirty-fourth Army would not have been able to fight so smoothly in this battle." Hu Zongnan kept glancing at Zhang Zhizhong's face as he spoke, feeling a little guilty. Everyone knows that the Japanese are not that easy to fight, but the North China Front Army has just experienced a series of battles. First, it was led by Shun Tada to a surprise attack on Zhongtiao Mountain, and then it faced him, Yan Xishan, and Fu Zuoyi for a long time in Shanxi. Afterwards, they crossed the Taihang Mountains to fight a hard-fought battle with the Eighth Route Army. Not only did they fail to win, they also lost Tada Shun and many general-level officials. The morale of the army was extremely low and exhausted, and the material consumption was extremely high. But their Thirty-Fourth Army did not move except when they attacked last time. Just resting all the time. Although they were attacked by Shinozuka Yoshio and the losses were a bit heavy, they were still strong and strong, especially with the strong support from Chiang Kai-shek, and the supply of large-caliber artillery and artillery shells was extremely sufficient. With the help of the Air Force, they naturally have the upper hand. But we have been fighting the Japanese army for so long. Hu Zongnan also knew very well that if it hadn't been for the large-scale use of artillery in this battle, which caught the Japanese by surprise, he might still be in a stalemate with Yoshio Shinozuka, and it would be impossible to advance the troops to Taiyuan City. "Not to mention whether it went well or not, but Yoshio Shinozuka was also wronged." Zhang Zhizhong took a sip of water, "He still used his past experience to fight against you. He was bombarded for the first time, and you took advantage of the opportunity to break through the defense line. It was not easy. He organized a second line of defense, thinking that you would not be so 'generous', but he got beaten again It's a pity that he didn't have a third chance, how the battle would turn out is still open to question." "Then the Central Committee. Let us use a large number of large-caliber artillery, and what does it have to do with US aid?" Zhang Zhizhong's words were a bit of a slap in the face, but Hu Zongnan didn't look angry at all. Among the national army, those who can draw a draw with the Japanese troops despite having superior strength can already be called a trump card. Although his 34th Group Army is a direct descendant of the direct lineage, its combat effectiveness is not necessarily better than other aces. To be honest, he himself felt a little incredible that he could advance to Taiyuan City so smoothly this time. Otherwise, he wouldn't be furious because his superiors asked him to slow down his attack Such a rare opportunity to make great achievements, why should he give up? This time, if Yoshio Shinozuka is allowed to survive, it will be difficult to fight like this again if we are on guard against them in the future. And if Zhang Zhizhong hadn't arrived suddenly, he might have played the trick of "if the general is outside, the emperor's life will be compromised", and first captured Taiyuan City. "MacArthur was surrounded by Seishiro Sakagaki in Manila. Do you all know this?" Zhang Zhizhong asked. "I know." Song Xilian nodded, "At first I thought how capable that guy was, or how good the Americans were at fighting, but I didn't expect that all he had was embroidered pillows!" "Embroidered pillows are not uncommon, but think about it, Why youWill our battle to retake Shanxi begin at the same time as the Battle of the Philippines? "Zhang Zhizhong asked again. "Are you afraid that the Americans will ask us to support them? "Ding Delong asked carefully. "Don't the Americans not need our help? "Hu Zongnan snorted coldly, "I heard that our Qin commander was jumping up and down at the Military Commission, always daring to help the Americans, but it's a pity that he ignored him at all. " "Of course I ignore it. The Americans weren't surrounded at that time, and they didn't even look down on the Japanese, so how could they look down on us? "Fan Hanjie also chimed in. "Yes, the Americans really looked down on us at the time, and didn't think we could do anything to help them. They were also afraid that we would cause trouble to them in the past. Zhang Zhizhong smiled and said, "But Shoushan, you said that Qin Wei was putting his hot face on the Americans' cold butt This is completely wrong." " "wrong? Hu Zongnan was startled, "Isn't it his idea?" " "It was his idea. Zhang Zhizhong laughed and said, "But it was just a show, played for the US government and the American people." From the beginning, Qin Wei advocated that we should sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. " "Sitting on a mountain and watching tigers fight? Song Xilian frowned, "What does he mean?" " "We didn't think the Americans could hold the Philippines from the beginning. "The corners of Zhang Zhizhong's mouth raised slightly. There was actually a hint of a sinister smile, "I have always said that I would help in the battle. In fact, I was waiting for this day. " "this day? " "That's right. "Zhang Zhizhong let out a sigh of relief and said, "Wait for the day when MacArthur is defeated. " "The Americans have already asked us to send troops? "Hu Zongnan and others were all refreshed. First they wanted to help but were rejected, but now MacArthur was defeated They are also veterans on the battlefield, and they can guess the American predicament with just a quick thought. Although they requested at this time It would be embarrassing for China to help, but no matter how embarrassing it is, it is not as important as the tens of thousands of American soldiers, nor as important as General MacArthur. Zhang Zhizhong also gloated a little, "I can help them now." there's only us. " "Then what does this have to do with our recovery of Shanxi? "Fan Hanjie asked strangely. "Of course it does. Zhang Zhizhong smiled, "You fire out thousands of tons of artillery shells in one battle, but how many large-caliber artillery shells do we have in China?" Almost all the available firepower is concentrated on you. What can we do to save the Americans? " "Sigh" Hu Zongnan and others naturally understood the meaning of Zhang Zhizhong's words, and they all took a breath of cold air, "The central government doesn't want to save you? " "Now only the United States can support our war of resistance. Wouldn¡¯t that offend them? "Ding Delong shouted. "You can't say that," Song Xilian looked suspicious, "The Americans are far away in the Philippines, separated from us by a sea. Even if we want to save them, how can we act? " "Even if it's saved. At most, they would send the air force to rescue that big talker MacArthur, which was still dangerous. Othersdon't even think about it. "Ding Delong thought for a while and said. "You are right. If we are asked to directly fight the Japanese army in the Philippines, it is indeed impossible. "Zhang Zhizhong took another sip of water. "But we can still save people. Not to mention saving one MacArthur, it was the entire US military in the Philippines. It can be saved even with a little effort. " "" ********************************* "Is this your weapon? "Xi'an Airport. Doolittle was chatting with a National Army soldier. However, the uniform of this National Army soldier was different from that of the Central Army. It was gray-blue. Although it was clean and tidy, as long as he had a little understanding of the Chinese army, he could You can tell where it comes from at a glancethe Northwest Army! This is very strange, because since Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng launched the "Xi'an" incident together and were trapped and detained by Chiang Kai-shek, Xi'an is no longer the territory of the Northwest Army and the Northeast Army. . Especially after Hu Zongnan led his army into Shaanxi, the Northeast Army and the Northwest Army were almost extinct. But now, not only the soldier who was chatting with Doolittle was from the Northwest Army. Almost all Chinese soldiers around the airport were wearing gray-blue military uniforms. The soldier even gave Doolittle his gun for inspection, which surprised the American hero. ¡°Of course it can¡¯t be compared with the Central Military Army. "The soldier of the Northwest Army was smoking a cigarette in his mouth, a serious American Camel cigarette, but he did not light it: "We in the Northwest Army are stepmothers Well, you may not understand. how to say? By the way, you can think of us as your black soldiers in the US military. " "Every soldier in the U.S. military is treated equally. "Doolittle glanced at him, but didn't say much.?, Baoshi continued to observe the rifle in his hand: "The boring thread is almost worn out. How do you fight with this kind of weapon?" "It's good to have this kind of gun." The Northwest Army soldier sighed, "In some units, many poor soldiers can only use old sleevesforget it, you don't understand even if you tell me. Anyway, it's just that sentence, poor." "But I think" "Zhao Bizheng, Are you too busy to do anything?" Doolittle was about to retort to the soldier, but suddenly an officer wearing a Central Army uniform ran over and shouted at the soldier: "It's embarrassing. You've been thrown into a foreign country! Why don't you get out?" "Didn't I just say a few words? Military law can't control what people say, right?" The soldier from the Northwest Army glanced at the officer disdainfully, "Besides, you You're just a small captain, why are you pretending to be awesome? " "Hey, I couldn't compare to you as a major before! It's a pity that you are just a private now!" The officer glared at him, "The oil depot. There hasn't been any inspection yet. Why don't you come with me if you come with me? "Seeing that Zhao Bizheng still wanted to speak, the officer surnamed Li glared again, looking like he was about to have an attack. Seeing this situation, Doolittle hurriedly stood between the two of them: "Captain, I think" "Lieutenant Colonel, you'd better forget it." Zhao Bizheng smiled disdainfully: "This guy is a country bumpkin and has never gone to school! "He doesn't understand what you are saying." "But" "Lieutenant Colonel, I want to take this guy on a mission. Please help yourself." The officer surnamed Li may have heard that Zhao Bizheng didn't say anything nice, and his expression changed. After sinking, he saluted Doolittle and dragged Zhao Bizheng towards the oil depot. Seeing this situation, Doolittle could only sigh helplessly from behind, then turned and walked towards the pilot lounge not far away. However, while he was feeling sorry for Zhao Bizheng, he didn't know that the officer surnamed Li, who was dragging people to the oil depot aggressively, was "drag[ing]" Zhao Bizheng vigorously while flattering Zhao Bizheng: "Batalion Commander, I Is this okay? I practiced it eight times before I came here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a bullshit. Try harder next timeyou, pull harder and move faster, don¡¯t let that foreign guy see it!¡± ¡± Text Chapter 513 They can do it "Today is April Fool's Day?" "Obviously not." "Then why are you telling me this? Is my IQ so low?" Roosevelt glared at Marshall and Henry Stinson who was following Marshall. Waiting for someone, his face is very ugly. Because these people had just told him that the Chinese had given them a clear answer and could help them rescue MacArthur and even help them rescue tens of thousands of American troops who were besieged in Manila But he didn't believe this. Don't believe it at all. "Our intelligence errors resulted in MacArthur being besieged by 300,000 Japanese troops!" Roosevelt took a deep breath, "And these 300,000 Japanese troops are veterans with extremely powerful combat capabilities! Leading them is the famous Japanese general Seishiro Sakagaki. This man once defeated dozens of divisions of Chinese troops on the Chinese battlefield with half a division Do you believe that the Chinese are now capable of rescuing all our people under his hands? In my opinion, they are simply lying, and their purpose is to use this excuse to get enough U.S. dollars from us. "The Chinese want U.S. dollars, and everyone knows this," Harry Hopkins sat aside. He said calmly. Roosevelt's former commerce secretary had resigned from all government positions. Because he suffered from stomach problems and various other ailments, he was in a bad condition and was unable to handle the heavy government work. But even so, he was still Roosevelt's most important staff and think tank. Although he was not a member of the cabinet, he was actually the second-in-command in the White House under Roosevelt. "But in my opinion, the Chinese don't just want to use some empty words to get our assistance. They should still have a certain degree of confidence If they can't rescue some of our soldiers, they won't be able to provide us with help at all. According to my research during this period, playing rogue is not the way of the Chinese. "But we have tens of thousands of soldiers in the Philippines." Roosevelt's attitude towards Hopkins was obviously much better. "How can the Chinese rescue so many people? Do they directly send troops to attack the Japanese army in the Philippines? They don't even have enough ships." "I remember that the Chinese once transported tens of thousands of people in two days The troops are thousands of kilometers away" Henry Stinson said suddenly. "That's the Air Force." Marshall said, "The Chinese regained Hainan Island some time ago and can borrow the Hong Kong Airport. If they really want to, they can definitely transport a considerable force to the Philippines in the shortest possible time. The problem is that the airport in Manila has been severely damaged, and Japanese aircraft and artillery have bombed it many times during this period. Therefore, unless the Chinese are willing to use their airborne troops, it is possible to send troops to the Philippines to participate in the war. " How many airborne troops do the Chinese have?" Hopkins asked. ¡°According to our previous intelligence, it¡¯s an army!¡± Marshall replied. "But the size of this army is not large, only a dozen regiments." "A dozen regiments? That's two to thirty thousand people at most!" Henry Stinson sighed, "Facing three hundred thousand people Unless the Japanese can defeat ten, they will have no effect at all. ""In other words, we have no idea what they will do in the face of the Chinese people's confidence." Roosevelt looked at the crowd and smiled bitterly. Not oneself. "I brought a person who knows the Chinese better than we do. And before he came, he had mentioned to me the methods that the Chinese might use." Everyone looked ashamed at Roosevelt's words. "No," Marshall said suddenly. "Have you brought him here?" Roosevelt asked. "Yes!" Marshall nodded. "Then why don't we invite him in quickly?" Roosevelt asked again. He understood what Marshall meant. The Army Chief of Staff wanted to recommend someone to him. Of course he was very happy with this approach. Now is America's most difficult time. At this time, the more they need talents. And it can make Marshall fancy. That must be talent. "Mr. President, gentlemen ministers, nice to see you!" Eisenhower walked into the Oval Office for the first time with his half-bald forehead. He didn't know that he would also become one of the owners of this office in the future. , he only knew that after a trip to China, he began to have great luck. Not only was he spotted by Marshall as soon as he returned to China, he was mentioned as his assistant, and now he was recommended to Roosevelt by Marshall. Although the American system is different from other countries, the President of the United States hasThe promotion of military personnel does not have much impact, but now is a war period, and the president has begun to perform the duties of the top leader of the country's armed forces, and his wishes can determine many things. And if he performs well this time, he might be able to get a bigger stage. "I remember you, Colonel Eisenhower" "It's the Brigadier General! Mr. President." Marshall reminded at the side. "Oh, I'm sorry, I've been a little too busy lately, General Eisenhower." Roosevelt followed suit. "You don't have to worry about it. In fact, I have just obtained this military rank." Eisenhower replied with a smile. "Yes." Roosevelt nodded, "General, I know that you have stayed in China for a period of time and are highly valued by the Chinese. You have also participated in some of their secret operations and performed very well. But now Marshall The general said, can you tell me how the Chinese can rescue our troops trapped in the Philippines We have been thinking about it for a long time, but there is no result. " "Actually, there is no way. I originally planned to tell General Marshall directly, but he insisted that I come to you and tell him." Eisenhower glanced at Marshall gratefully, and then said to Roosevelt: "Mr. President, I wonder if you still remember the mystery of the Chinese. Weapons?¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ****************************************** ******************* "You can be sure. The combat effectiveness of the Chinese army is actually far beyond what we imagined in the past." Eisenhower began to appear on his stage, Jimmy Dooley Te was sorting out his telegram draftnow that he was roped in by the Chinese to help. Naturally, he could not give up such an opportunity to observe the Chinese army "up close". "I have learned about the poor performance of the Chinese army when facing the Japanese army in the early days of the Sino-Japanese War I used to think that they were vulnerable. But now I have changed this impression, at least for China's 'Central Army' This impression has changed. This is an absolutely heroic and capable force. In my opinion, the reason why they have been losing battles may be because they did not expect that the Japanese would be so crazy and dare to launch a full-scale attack on them. War; on the other hand, this country is too poor. ""They have millions of troops, but they can't do it with one shot!" When writing this sentence, Doolittle paused for a long time. He sighed, "Even if you have enough guns, most of these guns are not good guns. I have seen more than one soldier using old guns that have been used for several years, or even more than ten years. These guns The gun body has been touched by them as if it was covered with engine oilbut this is already lucky. I have inquired and confirmed with reporters from various countries who have worked here for many years that even if many Chinese troops have guns, There are not many bullets, so they prefer hand-to-hand combat. This is why many of their soldiers carry both a gun and a spear or a broadsword when they go to the battlefield But this It is still not their poorest force. The Chinese now rely on Sichuan Province, which has hundreds of thousands of troops in this battle, and is one of the main forces in China's war of resistance. One of the poorest troops. Many of their soldiers don't even have neat military uniforms. Most of them wear straw sandals As for the firearms, most of them have been used for more than ten years, and many of them are even gunpowder guns! " "I think you should introduce the achievements of the Sichuan Army here." Bai Xiude. The reporter of the American "Time" magazine in Chongqing "once" revealed the Henan famine to the world, forcing Chiang Kai-shek to order relief for the victims. But this time he didn't have the chance to be a benefactor to many people. Because before he received news of the famine in Henan, disaster relief food funds had already entered Henan and northern Shaanxi. Therefore, he is now with Doolittle, covering the Chinese army's military operations to regain Shanxi and Doolittle, the "American hero", planning to do a few exclusive interviews. After all, because Doolittle never returned to the United States, Americans were very concerned about his situation in China. But I don't know what happened. Not long after these two people stayed together, they began to sympathize with the Chinese soldiers. "What are the achievements of the Sichuan Army?" Doolittle thought for a moment, "What battles did they fight?" "The most famous one is of course the Battle of Teng County!" Bai Xiude sighed. He had been in China for several years, and the war of resistance broke out. Since then, many battles on the Chinese battlefield have been relatively clear: "A beggar army, relying on a dilapidated county town, blocked an elite Japanese division equipped with tanks, heavy artillery, and aircraft for three days. In the end, Their commander put the last bullet into his heart on the city wall" "Ifwe had the same weapons as us, would the outcome of this battle change?""" Doolittle's face was heavy. Although he was only a lieutenant colonel in the Air Force, he knew very well what the consequences of his telegram would be This would be important evidence for the U.S. government to provide assistance to China. No one would want to Giving their weapons to a force that cannot fight will only be a waste. But if the facts are contrary to imagination, it will be completely different. The Americans now just want to defeat the Japanese and end this. "If they had the same weapons and equipment as us, no, no, no, even half, or even one-third, the Chinese would be able to drive the Japanese out of their country!" I even believe that the Japanese would not dare to invade China at all. "Bai Xiude said: "You have seen the ongoing battle to regain Shanxi. With enough artillery support, the Chinese can beat the Japanese without the ability to fight back They are far better than us. Those who arrive are better able to fight. " Text Chapter 514: Dark Heart and Cruel Hands "I just received news that the Soviet Union and Britain have signed an agreement to act in concert in the war against Germany, and mutually assume the obligation to support each other and fight to the end in the anti-fascist war." "In this case, they will definitely have corresponding Soviet , the British Trade, Loan and Payment Agreement, the United Kingdom will definitely give a large amount of loans to the Soviet Union! "" The Soviet Union still needs loans? " "Of course. How rich do you think the Soviet Union is? It is a completely abnormal industrial structure. Sacrifice agriculture in favor of heavy industryNow that this war breaks out, they may not even have enough to eat." Huangshan Villa. People who were somewhat divided due to the famine in Henan and northern Shaanxi gathered together again. Everyone was drinking tea and chatting together. It didn't seem like they were in the middle of a war. Even Chiang Kai-shek, who always liked to keep a straight face, smiled from time to time It was impossible not to smile. The Japanese have finally started a war with Britain, the United States and the Netherlands. They will definitely not go to war in China in a short time. Moreover, Shanxi is also fighting so smoothly. How can he be unhappy? "To put it bluntly, the Soviet Union has really lost face to grandma's house this time." He Yingqin sat next to Chiang Kai-shek and said with a smile: "If you can't defeat Japan, you can say that you are careless, or you can still." It was said that they did not expect that the Japanese would use political means to instigate a large number of their rebel prisoners in Siberia. Coupled with the weather and geographical factors, what could they say to Germany? Millions of troops were constantly on guard against the Soviet-German border. As a result, He was still beaten to pieces I don¡¯t think anyone will say that the Soviet Union is a great power in the future. "I can¡¯t say that. Although the Germans are powerful, I always feel that they chose the wrong time." Chen Cheng said on the side. It is already winter! This is the best season for the Soviets. Although the Germans still have the advantage, as the winter continues, their advance speed will definitely be affected. Moreover, even after winter, the snow melts. How can their armored forces act? They can only compete with the Soviets. "The German planes are constantly bombing major factories in the Soviet Union. As long as they can paralyze the Soviet industry, they don't have to worry about any trouble. They only need to move forward." Just push forward step by step." Qin Wei said with a smile, "So, in this regard, the Japanese have helped the Germans a lot. I heard that the Germans are discussing with the Japanese to send a large number of air forces to Yekajie. Linburg, cooperate with the frontline troops to bomb the Soviet Union from the rear" "Ekaterinaburg is still far from Moscow," Wang Shijie said on the side. "As far as you can go, it's better to be able to blow it up than not to be able to blow it up." Qin Wei said with a smile, "And the most important thing is not the damage to the rear of the Soviet Union. The most important thing is the blow to the morale of the Soviet soldiers and civilians. Suffering enemies from both sides, the Soviets are now "I must be in a terrible mood." "Then do you think Germany can win the Soviet Union?" Song Meiling had not spoken yet, but she suddenly asked. "Based on the current situation, it is very likely that the Soviets will not be able to stop the German offensive. If the Germans can survive this winter, then it may not be difficult for them to reach Moscow." Chen Cheng thought for a while and replied. "That would be bad." Wang Shijie was a little worried when he heard this. "Once the Soviet Union is defeated and surrenders, then the Japanese and the Germans will be united. At that time, the hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops in Siberia will be liberated. This is not a good thing for us. " "The Soviet Union will lose the war, but they will never surrender. Even if they lose Moscow, they will not admit defeat." Qin Wei said with a smile. "That's true." Wang Chonghui and Wang Shijie sat together and couldn't help but nod after hearing the words. "Historically, the Japanese lost Moscow once, but they finally drove Napoleon back. The Soviet Union was a vast territory, even if After losing Siberia, there is still plenty of strategic space. Coupled with the climate factors, it is not easy for them to surrender. "And Stalin cannot surrender at all." Qin Wei continued with a smile: "How many people did he kill? Once such a tyrant is removed from power. , then there will definitely be countless revenges. He would rather die than give up his power, even if the price is to drag the entire Soviet Union into hell. "Tsk, tsk." Wei's words reminded everyone, Chen Brai sat aside and shook his head, "Where are the prisoners here? They are clearly ***! What is the total population of the Soviet Union?" "Well, it should be about 160 million, at most no more More than 180 million! Is what I said correct?" Qin Wei looked at Wang Chonghui and asked. "It should be about the same." Wang Chonghui thought for a moment, "It's not much different from the data announced by the Soviet government in the past two years." "That's less than 200 million!" Chen Bulei sighed, "Less than 200 million! That's it! Millions of people became prisoners of war! This means that more than one percent of them were imprisoned in prison camps! "So Hitler made a big mistake," Qin Wei said with a smile. Shocked by successive military victoriesAfter giving up, he thought he could sweep the world, but his methods became more and more direct. In fact, if he used a combination of political and military methods to first instigate Soviet insiders and encourage Soviet soldiers and civilians to resist Stalin, the tyrant, and then use military attacks to create a gap in Stalin's high-pressure rule in the Soviet Union, and at the same time pose as a savior, If we try to support some pro-German officials within the Soviet Union and make some pro-people gestures, the Soviet Union may collapse within a few months. It's a pity that he only used this kind of violent method, but in the end he gave Stalin a chance. " "It's a pity that you, Commander Qin, are not German. Otherwise, if you were hired by Hitler to be the chief of staff of the German army, not to mention the Soviet Union, maybe even the United Kingdom would have been defeated by now, right? "Chen Guofu looked at Qin Wei and joked. "That's right, Commander Qin has a far-reaching strategy and a unique vision What does it mean to be a mere chief of staff of the German army? "Chen Lifu also kept joking. "The German Chief of Staff is too far away. In fact, I think I am pretty good as the Commander-in-Chief of Staff! Chairman, what do you think? "Qin Wei asked Chiang Kai-shek. "You are too incompetent to be the commander-in-chief. I can't help others' saliva. "Chiang Kai-shek shook his head and smiled. "As for the Minister of Education, I think I am better at teaching and educating people. "Qin Wei said again. "Teachers and professors who teach and educate people are not the Minister of Education. "Chen Lifu said with a smile, "But if you, Chief Qin, can get 120 million U.S. dollars to the Ministry of Education every year, what if I give you the minister? " "It's only one or two hundred million US dollars, which is not a difficult task for Chief Qin. "Song Meiling also looked at Qin Wei with a smile on her face, as if she had some ill intentions. "Madam, if one or two hundred million U.S. dollars were converted into legal tender, it would be at least seven or eight billion. You can think of me as printing money. The machine won't be able to print it for a while. " Qin Wei smiled bitterly and decisively chose to retreat. He knew that he had nothing good to do in front of the Song family recently. Song Ziwen had been severely reprimanded by Lao Jiang several times. If he hadn't been in the United States, he would probably have slapped him. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Kong Xiangxi also worked hard to seek positions in the Fourth House, and finally got one or two. But after all, Song Ziwen was not someone to be trifled with. Although he was abroad, he could still control his domestic subordinates to fight back. . Seeing that the Kong and Song families are about to start another "financial power war", how can Soong Meiling be happy in the middle? Although Song Ziwen caused this matter herself, if Soong Meiling is a reasonable person, she is not Soong Meiling? . But Qin Wei is not an ordinary person after all. Even if Song Meiling wants to teach him a lesson, it is not that easy. Furthermore, the war between Japan and the United States is a good time for China to profit from it, and Qin Wei has been teasing Chiang Kai-shek. She was sent to the United States and worked hard to gain some impressions with the Americans. This made Song Meiling very happy She was not a peaceful woman, so how could she let go of such a limelight? Qin Wei was the first person to make this suggestion to Lao Jiang, and gained a lot of favor from her. As a result, her interest in trying to deal with Qin Wei faded away, and she occasionally used harsh words when meeting him. Assassin Qin Wei "Hey, isn't that Chennault? "Qin Wei has always been tough-talking, but this time he took the initiative to back down in front of Song Meiling. Chen Guofu and others had suffered a lot from him verbally before, and when they were about to take the opportunity to make fun of him, Wang Shijie suddenly found that the guard was leaving with an officer. Come over. As an important staff member of Chiang Kai-shek, he naturally knows who is coming. ¡°Why is he coming to Yucheng if he doesn¡¯t stay in Kunming? "Chen Cheng glanced at Chennault, who was walking towards this side, and couldn't help but look at Qin Wei. Although Chennault has been re-listed to the US military, he is still under the control of Qin Wei. "What else can I do? ? I think it was probably for MacArthur and his group of American troops. "He Yingqin sneered. At first, the Americans disagreed with China's sending troops to help the war. Although it was in line with their wishes, the other party's arrogance and contempt still made him remember it in his heart. But now, the Americans have lost the war, and MacArthur is also involved. This army general is surrounded in Manila and may become a prisoner of the Japanese army at any time. It is natural for him to rejoice in his misfortune. Aren't you pretty awesome? "Your Excellency, Chairman, Madam, everyone first of all, I would like to state that I did not act without authorization. I come to you on orders from the United States War Department. " Chennault's face was a little gloomy. After all, seeing the main leaders of the Chinese government and military talking and laughing here, and thinking about the current situation of the US military, it's strange that his mood improved. But he The relationship with Soong Meiling has always been very good, and China has never treated him badly. Even if he is unhappy, he cannot show it. "U.S. Army Department? "Chiang Kai-shek first called the guards to bring Chennault a chair, "The U.S. government has agreed to our request.? "Actually, with the strength of the Chinese Air Force, it is completely possible to implement the rescue plan" Chennault did not answer directly, but just glanced at Qin Wei and said. "If the Air Force is concentrated, it does have this strength." But Claire," Qin Wei smacked his lips, "you should know how big our defense zone is. Let us abandon our defense zone and rescue your army Don't you think this is too difficult? " "But haven't you done this before? Moreover, the Japanese air force does not dare to take the initiative on the Chinese battlefield now. You can completely concentrate the scattered air force units. " Chennault said. "Before, we only had a hundred and eighty old aircraft. In order to defeat the enemy, we had to gather them together. "Qin Wei sighed, "But now, Claire, do you think our air force is really that powerful? We have just over a thousand fighter jets, and the same number of bombers. This number is less than one-twentieth of the total number of aircraft in the US Air Force! Concentrate? If this causes more casualties on our side, who will be responsible? " "But three hundred **-17s are too many. " Chennault said in a deep voice. He knew that he would not be able to convince Qin Wei, but thinking about Qin Wei's conditions, he still felt depressed. "It's not three hundred **-17s, my friend. Qin Wei exchanged glances with everyone and said with a smile: "It's five hundred **-17s and military aid worth 320 million US dollars!" "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 515 Serious Consequences "Cough cough cough -" "Cough - cough cough!" "Cough -" The coughs one after another showed how dark Qin Wei's heart was. You know, almost all of the people sitting next to him are not evil-hearted, but these people were so shocked by his words that they couldn't handle it. This shows how evil his words are. And this naturally made Chennault's not-so-sunny expression even more cloudy. "As far as I know, the Chinese government's original request for assistance from the United States should have been US$140 million!" "General Feihu" gritted his teeth and looked at his "boss", "General Qin, you are raising the loan without authorization. "I wonder if the amount has been discussed with anyone in advance?" "You also saw it," Qin Wei spread his hands and glanced helplessly at the uncooperative people, "We definitely didn't discuss it in advance." "That means. , your words can now represent the will of the Chinese government?" Chennault said with a gloomy face. He decided to fight back. One hundred and forty million US dollars suddenly turned into three hundred and twenty million US dollars, which was more than doubled. This kind of taking advantage of the Americans was unacceptable to him. He already regarded Qin Wei as half an enemy. , even though he had always admired this guy very much before. "Claire, you are tearing me down." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "In front of so many people, you obviously want to create discord within us." "But your performance doesn't reflect that. Is this true?" Chennault still refused to let go, as if he was determined to bring conflict between Qin Wei and Lao Jiang. "You dare to make such a request to us on behalf of China without consulting anyone If I hadn't been working in China for so long, I would almost think that you are the supreme leader of China." "Claire " "Qin Wei is young, accomplished and capable. When we guys are old, I will be very relieved to have him at the helm of China." Chiang Kai-shek's thick Fenghua accent suddenly broke in, "General Chennault." , I know you are very angry now. But I want to tell you. The problem with the United States is that General Qin¡¯s words are my words.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lao Jiang¡¯s words were beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Chennault was speechless. Everyone else couldn't help but glance at Qin Wei, and then began to exchange glances with each other Although this was not a formal occasion, had Chiang Kai-shek ever said anything about the heir in front of others? This is the first time. Although these words may be mainly to deal with Chennault, is there some truth in them? As for He Yingqin and Chen Brai, that's it. One of them already knew that he couldn't be the boss. One has no political ambitions, but Soong Meiling, Chen Cheng, and brothers Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu are different. Song Meiling is better, Chen Chengke has always regarded himself as the successor of Chiang Kai-shek, and the Chen brothers have always been extremely ambitious for the power of the Kuomintang, although they usually seem to have no conflict with Qin Wei. They only occasionally disagreed on certain issues, but once Qin Wei really started to plan for future succession as Chiang Kai-shek said, they had to change their attitudes. "Chairman, that's not the joke." Qin Wei was also startled by Lao Jiang. But after he came to his senses, he just laughed and said, "China's affairs are too troublesome! It's not my fault. If I were to sit in your current seat, I would be twenty years old in less than three years." Years old! Do you believe it?" "You are too modest." "Although you are still young, you will definitely be able to manage our country very well in the future." "I believe you. No." Qin Wei shook his head directly, "Chairman, let's not talk about my shallow foundation in the country. Even if I have a deep foundation, I can't stand the constant trouble A country's leader needs great wisdom, but in China. It also requires great perseverance, a will as strong as fine steel, and incomparable patience. I still have a little confidence, but that's all. If it weren't for you and everyone here who have always supported me, I might not have been able to do it. I will retreat when I encounter some trouble. I am not the kind of person who can move forward. I will only do what I can. If things cannot be done, I will hide faster than a rabbit. This position is not suitable for me." "You have no ambition." Lao Jiang stretched out his hand and nodded at him twice, sighing as if he was a little disappointed. "If possible, I would rather be an aide. Whether it's General Wenbai, Mr. Bray, or Brother Zu Tao, I think I can still be qualified for one or two of their positions. Of course, the premise is that I still have We need a deputy who can do things." Qin Wei said with a smile: "You know, I hate trivial things." "If you hate trivial things, don't come to trouble us.I haven't opened it a few times so far. If the waiter's room is like this, what's the point? Chen Guofu coughed twice, glanced at Qin Wei angrily, and then smiled at Chennault, who was sulking at the side: "General Chennault, what the Chairman just said is actually not wrong." Although General Qin's actual position is only the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, he is also a member of the Military Commission and has the most say in matters concerning the United States. " "Well, if even the chairman agrees with the conditions just proposed by General Qin, I have nothing to say. But I need a reason. " Chennault also understands now. If he breaks into the circle of these Chinese bosses alone, he will definitely not be able to get out. But since he has been ordered to come, he has to take a charter back. No matter how embarrassing this charter is. People are angry. ¡°What other reasons can we have? Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Claire, in your opinion, I am taking the opportunity to blackmail you and extort the wealth of the United States of America. But you have been in China for so long, you should know what our China is like." I have no reason. If you have to give a reason, there is only one word: poor! " "poverty? Chennault was silent for a moment, and his expression softened slightly. He had stayed in China for several years, and of course he knew that China was very poor. But many Chinese officials were unwilling to admit this in front of foreigners like them. Therefore, Qin Wei was willing to come up with This reason is enough to show sincerity: "But it's just one word. I still can't accept it, let alone report it to the government. " "Then let's mention the Battle of Shanxi. He Yingqin suddenly spoke. "You are also in Shanxi, and you should know how much effort and price we have paid to regain Shanxi and then look to Beijing and Tianjin." Such losses naturally require more replenishment. " "That's right. "Chen Cheng then said: "Chinese soldiers do not lack combat effectiveness. But more than half of our troops cannot get sufficient ammunition replenishment. This battle in Shanxi was the only one since the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War. If the United States does not give us adequate logistical support, this kind of battle will only happen once. For such a huge battlefield in China, a mere US$300 million is not much. " "If the Chinese government is willing to send troops to rescue General MacArthur and the 30,000 American soldiers trapped in Manila, we are willing to bear all the military expenses of your operation. " Chennault hesitated. He did not respond directly to He Yingqin and Chen Cheng's words, but put forward his own conditions. "Claire," Qin Wei sighed, "What do you think of your conditions? " "I am just responsible for conveying it. "Chennault's face darkened again. But this time it was not because Qin Wei and others' conditions were too harsh, but because the US government was stingy allowing the Chinese to take huge risks to rescue their generals and Soldiers, but only promised to provide military expenses. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they can¡¯t earn anything? What do they think of the Chinese as beggars or mercenaries? Then convey our conditions to your superiors for me," Qin Wei sneered: "Four hundred million dollars. Six hundred B-17s! We will rescue MacArthur and those soldiers for you. " "General Qin" Chennault stood up suddenly: "This is a major matter involving diplomatic relations between two countries and the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers. I hope you will not act out of emotion. " "Qin Wei, don't go too far. "Song Meiling also reprimanded Qin Wei in a low voice. She felt that Qin Wei was a bit too cruel. And it is definitely impossible for Americans to agree to this condition. "Life is priceless, Claire. "Qin Wei sighed, "To rescue your soldiers. You are willing to provide us with military expenses. What about our soldiers, have you ever thought about it? Your soldiers are human beings, but our soldiers are trash? " "I have never underestimated the value of any Chinese soldier. Chennault was choked and had to sit down again, "But I hope we can have a good negotiation." Instead of constantly attacking the opponent just to win a breath. " "Roosevelt and his cabinet members have always been very insincere to us! "Qin Wei smiled ugly again. "We once sincerely hoped to go to the Philippines to help in the war, but both Roosevelt and MacArthur refused. Are they really not worried about the Japanese offensive? No, they are afraid that after we enter the Philippines, we will seize the colonies belonging to the United States! And now, the Japanese have snatched away this colony and have your army general besieged in Manila. They may soon capture him alive. We are willing to provide help and propose that the two sides form a coalition and establish a Southeast Asian coalition command to uniformly command military operations in Southeast Asia to deal with the Japanese's upcoming all-out attack in Southeast Asia. But you still didn't respond at all, you just urged us to help you rescue people" "I know this, butthe conditions you proposed are too high. Not only did I have no way to explain it, but neither did the military.The method should be explained to the government and parliament. " Chennault's face turned bitter, because he suddenly realized that his side did not have any moral advantage. Fortunately, he actually looked angry just now. It should be the Chinese who should be angry. "You are wrong again. Yes, Claire. "Qin Wei sighed again, "Your superiors have every way to explain themselves to the government and parliament! As long as they are determined, not to mention US$400 million, even US$4 billion is not a problem at all. " "General Qin" Chennault looked at Qin Wei pleadingly, but seeing Qin Wei's face, he knew there was no hope, so he turned to Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling: "Chairman, Madam I hope you can Propose a reasonable aid price based on reality. " "Qin Wei, don't always act so excited. We and the Americans must continue to cooperate. "Maybe Chennault's plea worked, or maybe he wanted to reduce some difficulties for his eldest brother in the United States. After all, the real negotiations still have to be in Washington, with Song Ziwen representing the Chinese government and the Americans. So Song Meiling thought about it. He thought, and began to advise Qin Wei, "Madam, my request is really not much. Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "The Philippines has definitely fallen. Even if we can rescue MacArthur and his gang, we can't stop the Japanese invasion of other countries in Southeast Asia!" But the real battlefield for Britain, the United States and other countries is in Europe Therefore, we will be the only ones who can fight against Japan in Asia! This burden is too heavy. We simply cannot afford it with our strength. Therefore, let alone US$400 million, even US$40 billion may not be able to stop it. The price paid by Americans is completely worth it. " "No matter how much it costs, we can still do it step by step. " Chen Lifu suddenly said something, and Chennault nodded hurriedly. "Yes, yes, yes. " "Step by step? How much material reserves do we have now? How many more wars do we have enough weapons to fight? Do we still need our soldiers to cover the battlefield with their lives? Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Besides, who can guarantee that we can stop the Japanese?" If we did not make reserves in advance, and failed to stop the Japanese from attacking India how could four hundred, four billion, or forty billion US dollars be able to make up for this consequence? " "India? " Chennault's expression suddenly changed. Text Chapter 516 The third concubine of the Qin family "Chennault is an honest man, do you have the nerve to scare him like this?" As soon as Qin Wei returned to Bai Mansion, he threw himself directly on the sofa in the living room. Unfortunately, he still couldn't escape the nagging of the two women behind him After returning from Guilin, Although he doesn't spend as much time with his wife as others, he actually spends less time with his wife. .Although Zhou Tian didn't care about this, there was always a bit of resentment in his eyes. Zheng Pingru, on the other hand, is more direct. Without the constraints of a marriage contract, she can just point out that she wants to be the second wife of the Qin family. Every time they meet, her eyes are as seductive as possible. Even though Qin Wei has been busy with a lot of things lately, he can hardly find the time to think about anything else, and he almost got distracted several times. But what makes Qin Wei depressed is that it was the bitch who took the initiative to seduce him, and he was about to take the bait, but the bitch withdrew at this critical moment He was so desperate that he actually said something I'm afraid Zhou Tian will know. Unfortunately, although Zhou Tian is highly educated and proficient in English from five or six countries, he still cannot escape the category of a traditional Chinese woman. He doesn't care about his affairs outside, and even plans to take the initiative to help him settle in. Concubine Little bitch Zheng is not ignorant, but she still says such things to him? "Is Chennault an honest man?" Qin Wei's head was buried in the sofa cushion when he heard that Zhou Tian actually defended others, "If that guy was an honest man, he wouldn't have contradicted the general with the rank of captain and was finally forced to retire. "That's because he insists on his own point of view. That general has no bearing." Zhou Tian skillfully placed his round breasts under Qin Wei's head, "It's you who obviously have a good relationship with me, but you still want to take advantage of me." People He will definitely lose points in front of his superiors this time." "That's right." Zheng Ping was like a personal maid following the steps of the eldest lady, not only echoing Zhou Tian's words skillfully. , seeing Zhou Tian propping up Qin Wei's head, she also "contributed" her body and propped up Qin Wei's calves, "No need for Chennault, haven't you already thought of a way to deal with the Americans?" "You can't blame me. It was him who bumped into me." The beautiful wife on the top was rubbing his head, and the beautiful partner on the bottom was squeezing his legs. Qin Wei felt so comfortable that he almost came out. , "Furthermore, he is just an expatriate general, what can he represent? The meaning of the American political ax is actually very obvious, that is, he wants to use his relationship in China to find out our specific attitudes and opinions. But it is a pity. They have found the wrong person. Chennault doesn't know how to turn around! It's useless to deal with others like Lao Jiang. "" Then you still stand up for him? Rubbing his temples, "Not to mention the Chairman and his wife, Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu, Chen Cheng, He Yingqin, and Chen Brai, who of these people has a lower status than you? Do you have to come forward to offend the Americans?" "Who will come forward if I don't come forward? Come forward?" Qin Wei turned over and buried his face in Zhou Tian's belly, "It's not like you don't know that these people are all very clever. If I don't come forward, Chennault will still be stalking me. What¡¯s more, Lao Jiang deliberately tested me. If I don¡¯t offend the Americans, can he rest assured?¡± ¡°Testing?¡± Zhou Tian and the others did not go to Huangshan Villa. They heard what happened before. , but this guy didn't tell them that Chiang Kai-shek had tested him. "Are they done? Haven't we told them a long time ago that we have no ambitions? We will go home and farm after the war, why do we keep trying?" Zheng Pingru's fair and tender face suddenly changed color. She has long lost any affection for the National Government Axe, because she has already figured out her true identity in the assassination of Ding Mo Village - an abandoned son! It¡¯s just an abandoned child! Although he is the chief spy under Wang Jingwei, the prostitute in Dingmo Village is not pure and is still in cahoots with the National Government. The person representing the Kuomintang and Dingmo Village is the Zhongtong. Chen Lifu wanted to use Ding Mo Village's status to obtain intelligence, so he had always turned a blind eye to what Ding Mo Village was doing, and had never taken any assassination action against this big shot. You know, many of the leaders of Wang's puppet government were assassinated by National Government agents, from Wang Jingwei to Chen Gongbo, to the so-called mayors, executive committee members, etc. How many were assassinated? Ding Mocun and Li Shiqun's status under Wang Jingwei was equivalent to that of Chen Lifu and Dai Li under Chiang Kai-shek. They also assisted in arresting a large number of anti-Japanese patriots, and should be two of the first targets of the National Government's assassination. But from the time of the rebellion in Dingmo Village to the time of the rebellion again, the Nationalist Government only arranged for her to participate in one assassination attempt, in which Zheng Pingru participated, and it failed. Many people say that she "fell in love" with the seemingly elegant Ding Mo Village, so she warned Ding Mo Village at the critical moment, allowing Ding Mo Village to escape certain death. But she is Zheng Pingru, doesn¡¯t she know her own affairs? She never fell in love with that woman, and she never showed her love to Ding Mo during that assassination operation.The village warned. At first, she thought that Ding Mo Village was alert enough and discovered their trap, but not long ago she realized that Ding Mo Village was just acting in cooperation with some people. That assassination was nothing more than a diplomatic transaction between Zhongtong and Ding Mocun himself. The objects of Zhongtong's confession were those Chinese who hated the Japanese and Japanese invaders, and the content of the confession was that we had been hunting down those Japanese invaders; the objects of Ding Mocun's confession were the Japanese and Wang Jingwei, and the content of the confession was that I, Ding, I have never had any connection with the National Government. You see, they all came to assassinate me, and I almost died After this assassination, Zhongtong and Ding Mocun each took what they needed and continued to communicate secretly. . Only she, Zheng Pingru, became the abandoned son of Zhongtong, and was eventually sent to the execution ground by Ding Mo Village's men, almost losing her life. Originally, it was impossible for her to know these things. But Ding Mocun and Zhou Fohai rebelled again and rebelled against Wang Jingwei. As a result, because they embezzled tons of gold, Chiang Kai-shek aroused murderous intent. Fortunately for Zhou Fohai, he saved a small life and was sent to Qinghai. He faced the cold faces of the Sichuan Army in Xining all day long. But Dingmo Village did not have that kind of luck, and was killed by Dai Li sent by Chiang Kai-shek. Dai Li, in the spirit of utilizing waste, tortured Ding Mocun hard before killing people, and finally asked about her. What kind of scheming does Dai Li have? She was originally dissatisfied with the fact that she, a person from Zhongtong, was close to Qin Wei, but when Chen Lifu and others got such an excuse, of course they told her immediately. At first she thought it was Dai Li who was talking nonsense, but when she thought about it carefully, she and Zhongtong's people assassinated Ding Mo Village. Given how ruthless Ding Mo Village was, if she was confirmed to be one of the assassins, how could he not kill her and instead keep eating and drinking delicious food? Offerings, but not to women? Just because she's pretty? With the status of Dingmo Village, what kind of beauty cannot be obtained? The reason for not killing her was actually because her father was a veteran of the Communist Party of China, and he was afraid that the Central Government would not be able to explain it to him when the time came. What, why send her now that you know her identity? Please figure it out. The connection between Ding Mocun and Chen Lifu is a top secret. How can the people below know the specific situation if the two of them are working together? Chen Lifu just ordered the assassination, so the Central Unification Agency in Shanghai naturally had to choose the most reliable method. By the time Chen Lifu and Ding Mocun found out, it was already too late. Especially Chen Lifu, it is impossible for his subordinates to stop immediately. Furthermore, she was also a passionate person at the time, and had even thought about kidnapping the son of Japanese Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro to force the Japanese army to withdraw from China. How could she be willing to give up such an opportunity to assassinate the big assassin Ding Mo Village because of orders from her superiors? Let everyone waste time thinking about another plan that is not very sure? How many people did Ding Mocun and No. 76 under him harm during this period? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that my life would be so worthless in the eyes of these people. Ding Mocun still wanted to kill her in the end, because if he didn't kill her, it would arouse the suspicion of the Japanese, Wang Jingwei and others. Moreover, her father Zheng Yingbo still refused to take up the fake post after she was arrested. Wang Jingwei and others became angry and wanted to kill her to vent their anger. It can be said that all of this made her full of resentment towards the National Government, especially the Central Unification Committee. But she didn't know what to do. Looking for revenge from the Zhongtong people? Chen Lifu's status in the government was higher than that of Dai Li. Together with Chen Guofu, he held the party and government power in the government. Even Qin Wei could not do anything to the other party. What's more, did Chen Lifu do anything wrong? Ding Mo Village deserves to die, but if this person can provide the National Government with important military and political information that is difficult to obtain through other means, should we still kill him? It is easy to kill people, but it is difficult to find such an "insider" who can obtain high-level intelligence. "It's not a test, but now that I think about it, it's a bit like sowing discord." Qin Wei breathed hot breath on Zhou Tian's chest, "Maybe it's because he is suspected of being more and more powerful, so he wants to use These few words caused Chen Cheng, Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu to come to trouble me and make them take the initiative to trouble me. " "I know Chen Cheng. Everyone knows that he wants to take over the chairman's job." Zheng Pingru flipped her hair and said lightly. He exhaled, put aside his depressed mood, and gently pinched Qin Wei's calf, "But aren't the relationship between Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu still reluctant to you? And these two brothers have always seemed to treat you well. You are polite, no matter what" "I have no relationship with them, of course they are polite. Who would make enemies for no reason?" Qin Wei smiled, "But it would be different if I really became Lao Jiang's favorite person. There are already many people who have this idea, and they don¡¯t want to add another variable. " "In my opinion, they may not all be the Chairman's favorite" Zhou Tian said suddenly. "Oh?" Qin Wei raised his head suddenly, "How did you tell?" "Is this really necessary?" Zhou Tian rolled his eyes at her, "Prince Jiang is doing very well in Yunnan, and now there are rumors everywhere that the Chairman of the Generalissimo I want to cultivate my son. He is a father and son. If I were the chairman, of course I would like my son.¡±I thought you had some insights. Qin Wei lay down again, "It's true that Jiang Jingguo is the prince, but how many years has he returned to China?" The foundation is still shallow! " "Then what do you mean" "Report! " " Zheng Pingru was about to ask Qin Wei what he thought, but a voice suddenly sounded outside the door. She was familiar with this voice. It was a secretary assigned to Qin Wei by Dai Li. However, considering the existence of Zhou Tian and her, so this The secretary is a man. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? "Qin Wei sat up helplessly and asked loudly outside. "Sir, there is a call from the military command headquarters, saying" The secretary still did not come in, and he hesitated to speak. He saw with his own eyes the two "wives" following Chief Qin. We entered the living room together. ¡°What did you say? "Qin Wei said impatiently. "Sir" The secretary was still hesitating. "Didn't you hear? If you have anything to say, just say it! "This time it was Zhou Tian who spoke. She was also a little dissatisfied with the secretary's performance. Qin Wei usually didn't hide anything from her, but a secretary actually did this? "Yes! "This is what you asked me to say. Through the door, the secretary couldn't see Qin Wei's face, so he became bolder. "The military commander called and said that a female prostitute was arrested. She said yes Your third aunt! " "" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 517 She lied "I'm sorry, Chief Qin, we didn't mean to disturb you on purpose, it was mainly that female ****" The Military Unified Special Agent Corps, also known as the Fifth Special Agent Regiment of the Central Military Commission, or the Second Inspection Corps of the Central Military Commission's Unified Water and Land Transportation Inspection Office! The captain's name is Zhang Ye. Like Tang Zong, the current Secretary-General of the Military Command, he also came from Chiang Kai-shek's attendant room. He has a strong foundation, a close relationship with Dai Li, and good abilities, so he can obtain such a high position in the military command. However, this special agent corps is not for external use. It is specialized in serving as armed guards and plainclothes guards within the military and relevant units of the military, as well as serving as guards and executioners in various concentration camps. Originally, with Zhang Ye¡¯s identity and background, he generally didn¡¯t need to be so careful when encountering anything. But he really didn't expect that he would encounter such a tough problem. He originally wanted to report this matter to Dai Li or Tang Zong and let these two handle the matter. But because of the recent good performance of the army, Dai Li is seizing the time to plan to instigate rebellion against the puppet troops that he has long been interested in. This time the target is Pang Bingxun. This man once served as a general under Feng Yuxiang and fought a bloody battle against the Japanese army in Taierzhuang. If he had not received Zhang Zizhong's timely rescue, he would have died in the battle long ago. Later, he became the commander of the group army. It's a pity that he came from a mixed background and was not liked by Chiang Kai-shek. His troops were lost and he did not replenish them. Later, because they were encircled and suppressed by the Japanese army and the troops were dispersed, he took a few people to hide in the mountains. As a result, they were defeated by the Japanese who had already surrendered long ago. Sun Dianying, the "grave robber general", knew about it and reported it to the Japanese. The Japanese sent people to persuade him to surrender, but Pang Bingxun didn't want to die, so he surrendered half-heartedly. Pang Bingxun was a famous general during the Northern Expedition, and in terms of military control, only Dai Li himself had enough weight. Moreover, the Japanese were very strict with Pang Bingxun and his subordinates. If they wanted to formulate a plan to get Pang Bingxun out of the sight of the Japanese army, they would need cooperation from many parties. In order to ensure success, Dai Li made this trip himself. But once he left, only Tang Zong and Mao Renfeng were left in the military command. Mao Renfeng had long noticed that Qin Wei was not happy with her, so she would not take the initiative to cause trouble and ran away early on the pretext of something going on. As for Tang Zong, something really happened. He was still in the countryside of Chongqing City and hadn't come back yet. Therefore, Zhang Ye could only face Qin Wei by himself. "Female" Qin Wei was a little disheveled, and his rolled-up sleeves just exposed a few fresh scratches, and his expression was extremely embarrassed, "I really don't understand. I just came from the Chongqing Police Station some time ago. A male prostitute was taken away over there, that was my old subordinate and old friend, that's all. Why is there another female prostitute this time, or is it my third concubine? You are all engaged in intelligence? , I don¡¯t even know if there were women among my former subordinates? And I definitely never cheated on my wife outside But just because of your phone call, my perfect image as a good man in the new era was ruined. Oh, it¡¯s ruined! Do you know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. This little bitch was sent over by the detective brigade. She was quite tough at first, but when she saw that she was about to be tortured, she shouted loudly. Call me, say it's yours I don't dare to be presumptuous because of what she said, so I can only ask you to come." Zhang Yexu wiped his sweat and said with a smile. Military commanders are generally arrogant because their power is almost all-encompassing and they can reach out anywhere. But these are of no use when it comes to real enemies like Qin Wei. How many first-level generals are there in all of China? Dai Li has a good relationship with Qin Wei. You ask him to go face to face with He Yingqin and see if he dares to act like a military boss? What's more, everyone in the army is as afraid of Dai Li, the big boss, as a lion and a tiger, and Qin Wei and Dai Li have always had a close relationship. If someone accidentally offends them, it will be easier for Qin Wei to deal with them than it is for He Yingqin to deal with them. Who dares to be dishonest with such a dear friend? "You have a nose and eyes?" Qin Wei blinked. He doesn't appear much in Yucheng. Although he is considered a celebrity, not many people really know about him. And to be able to make Zhang Ye, an important figure in the military command, say "has a nose and eyes", it means that the so-called female ** probably really knows something about him, which makes him curious: "What's that girl's name?" " My surname is Yu, and my name is Yu Lingling." Zhang Ye replied quickly. "Yu Lingling? Why don't I have any impression of this name?" Qin Wei frowned. "No impression? She said that sheoh, she is still a student of Central University." Zhang Ye thought for a while, then quickly added: "She also said that she was rehearsing the new play "Nanjing" in the Political Department when it was staged I know you, when you were still the director of our military command, and you mistook Yu Youren and Yu Lao for Zhang Daqian! " "This seems to have some impression." Qin Wei thought hard and vaguely. Yue remembered that he seemed to know such a woman, "But I remember that that little girl should have been following Zheng Jiemin, why did she rely on me again?" "Secretary-General Zheng?" Zhang Ye was surprised again. Isn't she just a bitch? How come they provoked Qin Wei not only but also provoked their former director of the Secretariat? Although Zheng Jiemin is leading troops now,He went, but he used to be the second-in-command of the military commander, and this relationship is equally incredible. Suddenly, he felt as if he had a flaming iron in his hand. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t talk about this, let¡¯s take a look first and then talk about it Where are you holding this person?¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s right here.¡± Zhang Ye personally led Qin Wei to an interrogation room. This is also a special treatment for knowing **. Originally, the woman was tied up in the torture chamber, but because of Qin Wei's relationship, they could only come up with a better attitude before confirming Qin Wei's attitude. "Is this an interrogation room?" Qin Wei originally wanted to open the door directly and go in, but when he just stretched out his hand, he hesitated. "Yes." Is it possible that you are still not satisfied? That's a female prostitute. No matter how hard the relationship is, we can't arrange a high-end suite for her, right? Zhang Ye didn't understand what Qin Wei meant, so he could only think about it secretly. "But why do I feel like this is a prison?" Qin Wei suddenly looked around, "Are you sure you are not following someone's order to trap me in?" "Trapping?" Zhang Ye, and others following him Several people around him were all startled by these words, especially Zhang Ye. He sensitively thought that this might be Qin Wei trying to give him some color I am afraid that the girl inside is really different from this one. The relationship is unclear, even if she is not a third concubine, there is a high probability that she has had an affair with an old woman. Thinking that he might have inadvertently stirred up such a big hornet's nest, his face suddenly turned bitter: "Sir Qin, you, you really know how to joke. You are the general of our party and state. Who dares to arrest you?" "That's hard to say. "Qin Wei shook his head, "When we were at the chairman's place, Chen Cixiu, Chen Guofu, and Chen Lifu looked at me wrong. Who knows if you are their secret agents?" "" Chen Cheng and Chen Brothers? This, this is not a high-level struggle! Zhang Ye's head suddenly swelled twice, and he almost rubbed oil on the soles of his feet. But Qin Wei was here, where could he go? "Qin, Chief Qin you just like to joke. We are the military commander! To put it bluntly, our humble position is just a warden. You, you really think too highly of me." Chen Cheng is the Political Department, and the civil engineering department under his command is also They are mainly engaged in the military. The Central Commander of the Chen brothers is our enemy. I am sure that I cannot be their "secret hand"! Besides, you are a first-level general, even if you are arrested, it will not be my turn to take action as a prison guard. "Military commander? Oh, by the way, you are the military commander" Qin Wei bared his teeth in embarrassment, "I'm sorry, I've been a little allergic recently." "Haha, it's okay." Zhang Ye smiled a little bitterly. Are you allergic? I think you have nothing to do to entertain me. He also reacted now What about the high-level struggle? What does it have to do with them? Even if you want to find someone, you must at least find someone at Dai Li's level. Besides, no matter how fiercely these women fight, they can't reveal their affairs in front of an unrelated person like him. In other words, Qin Wei's words just now were just "teasing" him. I had long heard that Chief Qin was bound to retaliate, so he called Bai Gongguan. It seemed that he had caused trouble for the big boss in the inner house, so he deliberately used words to scare him But then again, Chen Cheng and the Chen brothers and Qin If the commander doesn't deal with it, is this true or false? Do you need to notify the higher ups or some relevant people about this matter? "Forget it, don't talk about these troublesome things, just open the door." Qin Wei smiled again, then pointed at the door of the interrogation room and said. "Yes." Zhang Ye quickly came to his senses, grabbed the subordinate behind him and asked him to open the door. "Yu Lingling?" The door opened. Zhang Ye and others opened the way in front, and Qin Wei followed. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a pretty face that seemed familiar to him. "Director Qin?" It's Yu Lingling. When Qin Wei was invited to watch the premiere of "Nanjing" co-written by Guo Moruo and Tian Han, Zheng Jiemin's wife Ke Shufang brought this little beauty to meet a group of them. He was confused for a while, thinking that the other party was someone else. Purpose. But in the limited meetings that followed, neither Ke Shufang nor Yu Lingling said anything. Later, as Zheng Jiemin went to the military academy to further his studies and then went to Guizhou to lead troops, the two sides had even less contact, and Qin Wei almost I forgot about this person. But it was obvious that Yu Lingling still remembered him. She was originally sitting on a chair, but when she saw him, she immediately stood up in surprise. "This is Chief Qin! What director?" Zhang Ye frowned at the side. He felt again that he might have done something wrong. This little bitch actually calls someone "Director Qin" when she meets him? Qin Wei has long since stopped serving as their military commander, okay? "Oh," Yu Lingling slightly stuck out her tongue and stood there without daring to move. She just glanced at Qin Wei cautiously again: "Sir Qin.""You don't have to be so outspoken." Qin Wei smiled, "I'm just a little strange. Aren't you familiar with Mrs. Zheng? When did you become a communist again? After being arrested, you didn't go to her for help. "Looking for me?" "Mrs. Zheng wants to betroth me to Tan Rongzhang." It's okay not to mention Ke Shufang, but Yu Lingling's face suddenly darkened. "Tan Rongzhang? Who is Tan Rongzhang?" Qin Wei thought for a moment and didn't think of the name, so he had to ask Zhang Ye. "Captain of the Detective Brigade." Zhang Ye reminded in a low voice while sighing in his heart. A big shot is a big shot. Tan Rongzhang, a dignified military commander, is actually a character he has never even heard of in his mind. "Understood." Qin Wei nodded, then looked at Yu Lingling: "You don't want to marry that Captain Tan?" "He has a wife that you have also met, the one when we first met. Ms. Mao. And I don't like him," Yu Lingling said. "That's your emotional problem, I don't want to ask more questions. I just don't understand, why have you become a communist again?" Qin Wei asked. "That's Tan Rongzhang slandering me." Yu Lingling suddenly became excited, "I didn't want to marry, so he said he wanted to show me something so he arrested me and sent me here." "It's true. ?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Really." Yu Lingling nodded vigorously. "Sir, this woman is lying." Zhang Ye suddenly came over and whispered. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 518 Is this wrong? "She lied?" Qin Wei glanced at Zhang Ye, "I didn't see it, how did you see it?" "This" Zhang Ye was startled. He was a little confused. Could it be that Qin Wei wanted to bail people out? Thinking about it, this little girl named Yu is really beautiful. Anyone with a bit of lust will most likely be attracted to her. But after all, this woman was sent over by the Detective Brigade. Even if Qin Wei insisted on taking her away, even if the Detective Brigade heard about it, they would only hold their noses and admit it, and they might even have to come to apologize. , but the key point is that this little bitch is still suspected of being a communist. If people outside knew about it, wouldn't it be easier if they didn't cause trouble for Qin Wei? So we must deal with it carefully: "Sir, she said that she was arrested because Captain Tan wanted to force her to submit! But she is just a student, and with Tan Rongzhang's power, he wanted to do something to her Why bother? To put it another way, even if Tan Rongzhang really wanted to use some means, why didn't he make it clear to us in advance? After all, he wasn't afraid that his future concubine would suffer? If she is really Tan Rongzhang's future concubine, we will definitely not torture her. The most we can do is scare her. Besides, the detective brigade also has a place to watch people, so why bother with Tan Rongzhang and have to send her to our special agents. The team is here?" "That makes sense." Qin Wei nodded, "You are indeed the captain of the special agent team." "Sir, Zhang Ye laughed sarcastically. . There was something in Qin Wei's words that he could hear. But he could hear that Yu Lingling was anxious: "Master Qin ah no, Chief Qin, I was really captured by Tan Rongzhang. He really wanted me I'm not a **, Really not. " "That's right. If you were a **, how could you possibly let him and his wife keep going in and out, right?" "Yeah, yeah, yeah!" Yu Lingling nodded quickly. "What do you think, Captain Zhang?" Qin Wei looked at Zhang Ye again. "This" Zhang Ye became embarrassed again. Qin Wei was right. If Yu Lingling was a prostitute, Zheng Jiemin would definitely not have allowed her to be so close to his family. But he didn't know if this little girl and Mrs. Zheng were really familiar with each other and were often together. How could he dare to answer the phone randomly? "The investigation brigade sent people here. Is there any evidence?" Qin Wei asked again. "It's the evidence that proves she is a prostitute." "There are some, but, but none of them are very strong." Zhang Ye answered carefully. "What do you mean by not being very powerful? Is there any?" Qin Wei said in a deep voice. "No!" Zhang Ye replied hurriedly. "You haven't arrested him yet?" Qin Wei's expression changed: "Let him go." "Sir?" Zhang Ye was stunned, are you going to let him go now? "What, my words don't work?" Qin Wei's expression changed again, and his tone became a little rude. "No, no, no. Chief Qin, I will release him. I will release him immediately." Zhang Ye licked his tongue. He hurriedly ordered his men to get Yu Lingling's files. "Thank you, Chief Qin." Yu Lingling was overjoyed, took two steps forward, and bowed slightly towards Qin Wei. "Don't thank me. I never said I would save you." Qin Wei sighed and turned to Zhang Ye, "Captain Zhang. Do you know why I asked you to let him go?" "No evidence?" "Yes, but not completely. Yes." Qin Wei shook his head. "Then, then she" Is she really your third aunt? Zhang Ye looked at Qin Wei's eyes carefully and did not dare to express his guess. But if Qin Wei really hinted like this. He must have turned around to find trouble with Tan Rongzhang He was so bold that he even dared to provoke the third concubine of the Qin family? If you want to die, tell me early. Our special agent team has plenty of tricks to make it impossible for you to survive. "She is a student of Central University." Qin Wei sighed again, "She is a college student." "Ah." Zhang Ye still didn't understand. What happened to college students? The proportion of college students who are pregnant is higher. "As for me," Qin Wei patted himself again, "I am an honorary professor of Central University!" "Huh?" What does that have to do with us? "As a university professor, I saw that you arrested students from my school and ignored them. How do you want me to explain to their principal Luo Jialun in the future?" Qin Wei sighed again, "And this matter may also be General ** persecutes college students. If I let you keep her here, I won't have to hang out in this cultural circle. "Do you understand? "Aren't you a ** general? Again Zhang Ye was stunned for a while and suddenly realized. Didn't Qin Wei come from the cultural circle? Universities in Chongqing and Kunming are said to regard Qin Wei as one of their leaders The third son of Long Yun, the original "King of Yunnan", killed several students, but the Qin chief overthrew Long Yun directly. If Long Yun and others hadn't bribed the victim's family in the end to give up the prosecution, the anniversary of Mr. Long's death might have passed. That was the "King of Yunnan". Even Chairman Chiang had to be polite before. Because he offended Qin Wei and violated Qin Wei's taboos, he not only almost lost his son, but also lost the foundation of his huge territory. . And it is said that because of this incident, the students in Kunming are now extremely arrogant. I heard that even government officials dare to reprimand How could I have forgotten this? "You don't understand what you are saying. I will take the person away, but don't be idle" Qin Wei ignored what Zhang Ye was thinking and continued to order: "Let me investigate the matter clearly. When the time comes, Give me a report." "Yes." Zhang Ye stood up quickly. Thinking of Long Yun's past, he was even more respectful to Qin Wei now. Just kidding, the "King of Yunnan" had hundreds of thousands of troops and he put them away immediately. Is he, a small spy captain, enough to move his little finger? As for Qin Wei's order he couldn't care less about who Tan Rongzhang was, he just wanted to report the matter to the police as soon as possible. College students Chief Qin seems to be very partial to college students. If this causes any more trouble, I'm afraid Boss Dai won't be able to handle it. If I don't report this matter quickly, who will be responsible if trouble occurs? *************************************************** ********* "What's going on? What's going on? How did you get that plague god involved?" Zhang Ye's call quickly reached the headquarters of the military commander in Hunan Guild Hall. , and then, within half a day, things came to light. Indeed, as Yu Lingling said, she was wronged. As a college student who is very close to the wife of the former director of the Military Reunification Secretariat, she is really not a prostitute, otherwise Zheng Jiemin would not have known about it. Zheng Jiemin's wife Ke Shufang is very wealthy and wants to use her wealth to make a fortune, and she really wants to use Ke Shufang's connections to find a husband of sufficient standards. But she didn't expect that in the end, after searching around, Ke Shufang actually found a person like Tan Rongzhang for her If it was just about status, Tan Rongzhang would be fine, and she was not one of the fairies who did not eat the fireworks of the world. She was originally a "helper" for Ke Shufang, and she had no objection to being a concubine, but she always had limits. She just wanted to find someone worthy of her to live a good life, not a wife who wouldn't treat her like a wife. Being a wife. But Ke Shufang had told her some gossip before, saying that Tan Rongzhang's wife Mao Shiyun was Mao Renfeng's lover, and Tan Rongzhang's mistress Xue Shuhua was Mao Renfeng's former lover Tan Rongzhang was not only concerned about this She didn't care at all, but took this opportunity to be courteous to Mao Renfeng, and even asked her current lover Xue Shuhua to have a relationship with Mao Renfeng from time to time How could she dare to agree to marry such a person? So I firmly refuse. But Ke Shufang had already received money from Tan Rongzhang, and Tan Rongzhang was really interested in her, so they started to make trouble. As soon as Tan Rongzhang got angry, he arrested her, intending to use his power to suppress others. But something went wrong with the intermediary relationship. A certain friend from the Secret Service Corps who had been greeted by Tan Rongzhang in advance was temporarily free and happened to be bumped into by someone else. That person fell in love with Yu Lingling. Yu Lingling was anxious and signed up many important people she knew, and finally pulled Qin Wei out, which alarmed Zhang Ye again As for Zhang Ye, she was afraid of unknown people. When something happened, he called Bai Mansion, but he didn't expect that Qin Wei would be involved. If this matter had been put in the past, it would not have been a big deal. Even if Dai Li knew about it, he would at most just scold Tan Rongzhang casually for not being able to do things, and I'm afraid there would be no punishment at all. A powerless college student is not even willing to protect Ke Shufang. Who will take it seriously? But now Qin Wei comes forward and it's different. Mao Renfeng was almost driven crazy. He could tell that Qin Wei didn't like him very much, so after the incident in Yunnan was over, he simply stayed away from him and never met him if he couldn't. But he didn't expect that when he hid, his men actually "Proactively" provoked him. When he received a call from Zhang Ye, the first thing he wanted to do was to cut Tan Rongzhang into eighteen pieces and then vent his anger on Qin Wei. But the idea is good, but there are considerable difficulties in implementing it. Not to mention that he and Tan Rongzhang can be regarded as "brothers-in-law", Tan Rongzhang himself is also the captain of the military reconnaissance brigade, and he is also a small and influential figure in Chongqing, which is very helpful to his power in the military. , nor is he someone who can just clean it up if he says it will. "Director, which plague god are you talking about?" Tan Rongzhang still didn't know what trouble he had caused. After hearing Mao Renfeng's urgent call, he immediately rushed to the Hunan Guild Hall. But he didn't expect to be greeted by a curse. "You don't know what you have done recently, and you still ask me?" Mao RenSeeing that he still didn't understand, Feng's anger rose again. Although this matter is not as serious as Long Shengbin's murder of the Southwest University student by the third son of Long Shengbin, and it is mainly a personal conflict, Qin Wei gave him the feeling of being moody and angry. If he had to use such an incident to get angry, he would What can we do? "I, I didn't do anything. Didn't I just run a newspaper?" Tan Rongzhang was confused, "Xinhua Times! Director, I plan to use this to compete with the Communist Party's Xinhua Daily. Is this considered wrong? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 519 Cuckold Expert "Fighting with Xinhua Daily?" Mao Renfeng is a man of action. As soon as he heard Tan Rongzhang's words, he immediately gave up his intention to teach this "brother-in-law" a lesson. . "Xinhua Daily" is the bridgehead of the Communist Party's propaganda. It is the only newspaper of the Communist Party of China that is distributed throughout China. In addition, the Communist Party of China is very good at propaganda. This newspaper is quite good at guiding the Communist Party. , helped the Communist Party unite many people's hearts, and was a thorn in the side and flesh of these loyal supporters of old Chiang Kai-shek. As one of Chiang Kai-shek's minions, the military commander secretly had many plans for the Xinhua Daily. He even sent people pretending to be thugs to destroy the Xinhua Daily just a few days after it was first published. But these methods can't stop the Communist Party's determination to run a newspaper. Once they make trouble, they will do it again. Up to now, they have not only set up branches in Shanxi, Yucheng, Guangzhou, Xi'an and other places, but also in Huangpi and Yichang. Sales agencies have also been set up in , Zhengzhou, Luoyang, Xuchang, Nanchang, Tongguan and other places, and the circulation volume is also increasing. And now, Tan Rongzhang, the captain of the detective team, actually wants to compete with others? "What was the name of the newspaper you just mentioned?" Mao Renfeng suddenly asked Tan Rongzhang the name of the newspaper he just reported. ""Xinhua Times"!" Tan Rongzhang was slightly proud. "Okay," a smile flashed across Mao Renfeng's lips, "you can take advantage of the loopholes. The names are similar, and with a little attention, you can confuse the public and ruin the reputation of "Xinhua Daily", not bad!" " Hehe," Tan Rongzhang became even more proud when he heard the compliment, "Director, this is the trick Ah Hua thought of for me. Not only can it easily confuse people, but it can also use the reputation of "Xinhua Daily" to expand in a short time. Circulation, in addition, can also show our determination to compete with "Xinhua Daily". "I don't care about three or three, as long as it can be effective." road. "Is that necessary?" Tan Rongzhang said with a smile, "This is a trick that Ahua and I have been thinking about for several months. It is guaranteed to make ** a lot of trouble." "Don't be complacent." Mao Renfeng warned: "The Communist Party attaches great importance to "Xinhua Daily". In the past, we smashed the newspaper office, beat the newsboy, refused to deliver, and seized it at the post office we have used many methods, and we also imitated Qin Wei to kill them. The supply of paper and ink also warned the printing factory, but in the end we failed to restrain them, but we ourselves were in trouble? " "That's why we have to treat others the same way they treat others. , Make newspapers with newspapers!" Tan Rongzhang said, "If we want to achieve this goal, we must fire the first shot. I have already thought about it, director, first of all, we must publish advertisements in major newspapers and periodicals in Chongqing. , inform the general public about the launch of "Xinhua Times" and encourage everyone to subscribe; then, send people to various stores and streets to ask those merchants and markets to subscribe. The third step is the real drama I Planning to send people to Western Sichuan?" Mao Renfeng was confused, "What are you going to do in Western Sichuan?" "Didn't they just go to Western Sichuan?" Tan Rongzhang said with a smile. A lot of people died, many of them were ordinary people. Director, you said if these ordinary people were killed by the Red Army on the Long March, what would be the effect if we exposed them? It's interesting." Mao Renfeng also laughed: "But no one will believe it." "Of course there is evidence." Tan Rongzhang smiled mysteriously and whispered in front of Mao Renfeng. I have already found out clearly that when the Red Army passed through western Sichuan during the Long March, ** killed many people in the back. Many of them were buried together and built tombs. When the time comes, we will dig up the graves and say that they were killed by the Red Army. I guarantee that even if they jump into the Yellow River, they won't be able to clean themselves up. " "Well," Mao Renfeng thought for a moment and nodded, "The plan is good, but it needs to be more rigorous. If something goes wrong, it will be embarrassing. "We." "Don't worry, I will ask local political officials and ordinary people to testify when the time comes. It will be absolutely foolproof," Tan Rongzhang said. "That's good" Mao Renfeng felt that there was something wrong with Tan Rongzhang's idea, but she couldn't figure out what was wrong. It is also because he is not good at propaganda. Just like Dai Li, he has made many friends from the military to the cultural circles, but he can never escape a bad reputation. This is of course because of their work name. Due to quality reasons, I am not good at packaging myself, and promoting myself is also a very important reason. And it¡¯s not just the military commanders. The government rarely considers the will of the people when it comes to their actions, and seldom really pays attention to problems in this area. Otherwise, it would not get worse and worse. In just a few years, the situation has gone from being great to making trouble. Fall apart, fall apart. "Director, do you have anything else to do? If nothing else, I'll leave first I've been quite busy recently." Tan Rongzhang saw that he had finished talking., Mao Renfeng no longer looked angry and wanted to rub oil on the soles of her feet. It's a pity that he is facing Mao Renfeng. How can it be so easy to steal and annihilate in front of this person? "Stop!" Sure enough, as soon as Tan Rongzhang turned around and took a step, Mao Renfeng spoke again from behind. "Director, do you have anything else?" Tan Rongzhang had no choice but to turn around again and asked with a smile. "There is a female college student named Yu Lingling do you know her?" Mao Renfeng asked casually. "Yu Lingling?" Tan Rongzhang was startled, "Director, do you know her?" "I'm asking you if you know her. Why are you asking me?" Mao Renfeng glared and said displeased. "That is just a little girl who doesn't know how to praise her. Director, why are you mentioning her?" Tan Rongzhang felt a little guilty and his face fell a little. Yu Lingling was a high-quality prey that he discovered by chance. Not only did he fall in love with her at first sight, but he couldn't forget her after seeing her. He always wanted to get her. In order to achieve his goal, he did not hesitate to spend a lot of money on Ke Shufang to prevent Mrs. Zheng from disrupting the situation. After all, Zheng Jiemin was not only his old boss, but also a confidant of Chiang Kai-shek. Now he had become a full-time military officer. He had also made great contributions to the French Indian Revolution. His promotion was just around the corner. He could not afford to offend him. Fortunately, Ke Shufang was a money-minded woman, so after taking his money, she introduced Yu Lingling to him. But he didn't expect that Yu Lingling, a little girl who looked noble on the surface but was actually a little obsessed with others, would actually look down on him He struggled in every possible way to no avail, and finally lost his temper. Originally, he wanted to kidnap the person home directly and force a bully to take the bow, but unfortunately Yu Lingling noticed and actually ran to Ke Shufang's house. Although Ke Shufang didn't regard Yu Lingling as a real sister, the two of them had known each other for a long time, and there was always a little bit of affection between them. Seeing that he was disrespectful and rude, she was very unhappy and scolded him. After a while, he was beaten away again. After that, he couldn't stand it anymore, but he didn't dare to cause trouble to Ke Shufang, so he simply sent someone to tie up Yu Lingling when she was out, and sent her to the Secret Service to watch first. Firstly, to make that little bitch suffer a little, knowing how powerful it is; secondly, to be afraid that Ke Shufang would find out that the person was missing and find him. But he didn't expect that Mao Renfeng would know about it just after he arrested the little girl. This reminded him of his wife Mao Shiyun again! It seemed that when she was out on business, Mao Renfeng forced herself on Bawang and then they had sex with her. But now, Mao Shiyun is seriously ill and may die. He is too lazy to take care of it, and Mao Renfeng doesn't care. He thought that the cuckold can finally be taken off, but Mao Renfeng actually has Yu Lingling's idea again This he Which bastard leaked the news about m? It was obvious that he wanted to see his own joke. You want to see your own jokes. "You little bitch who doesn't know how to flatter yourself? Haha," Mao Renfeng never expected that Tan Rongzhang had regarded him as "Tan's cuckold expert". Seeing that Tan Rongzhang didn't seem to be happy to mention Yu Lingling, he immediately Knowing that this guy still wanted to fantasize about the female student, he couldn't help but start to get angry. "I'm talking about Rong Zhang, how are you doing in the detective brigade? Do you want to move?" "Move?" Tan Rong Zhang Yi was startled, didn't he mean Yu Lingling? What does it have to do with moving away from him? But immediately he "understood" Mao Renfeng's idea exchange! This guy wants to exchange! Exchange Yu Lingling's enjoyment rights with a new position! "What, you still want to continue to be your captain?" Seeing that Tan Rongzhang didn't answer, Mao Renfeng asked again. "Hehe, it all depends on the director's cultivation." Tan Rongzhang was very decisive. He did not dare to offend Mao Renfeng. Although Yu Lingling was beautiful, even extremely beautiful, she would not let him trade her future with someone, let alone offend Mao Renfeng for it. He has not forgotten how Mao Renfeng established his authority when he first entered the army. That's someone who has killed someone. "You can cultivate it by me? Okay. I think Xichang is good. Xu Yuanju, the Yunnan stationmaster, worked there for a while. How about you also go there to 'further your studies'?" Mao Renfeng asked in a dark voice. "Xichang? Director, thisI didn't make any mistakes, right?" Tan Rongzhang was stunned. Hasn't he already made his attitude clear? He could offer up that woman, so why wouldn¡¯t this guy named Mao be willing to give her up? "You didn't make a mistake? Haha, if you didn't make a mistake, wouldn't I have become a saint?" Mao Renfeng sneered, "You dare to touch even Qin Wei's women. You think your life is too long, you can't survive Tired of it? " "Sir Qin -! When did I" Tan Rongzhang was shocked, how could he dare to touch Qin Wei's woman? He hadn't even seen it. But looking at Mao Renfeng's expression, and thinking of the woman they just mentioned, he suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: "You mean YuYu Lingling?" "Have you thought of it?" Mao Renfeng gritted his teeth and asked in a hateful voice. "I, II don't know."Tan Rongzhang almost cried, "I didn't know that little By the way, it's Ke Shufang! It's her! It's all her! It's all that old bitch Ke Shufang who fucked her. How could she accept my money? "You didn't tell me that Yu Lingling has a master?" "What are you going to do now?" After all, they are "brothers-in-law." Seeing that Tan Rongzhang was so frightened, Mao Renfeng sighed and asked softly. "I, my director, you have to save me, save me." Tan Rongzhang threw himself in front of Mao Renfeng and almost knelt down, "I really don't know that Yu Lingling and Qin I really don¡¯t know if the chief is still involved. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with Chief Qin¡¯s woman, for the sake of our friendship, director, please save me, save me. "Save me." "Okay." Isn't he just a Qin Wei? So scared? Mao Renfeng looked at Tan Rongzhang's unpromising look angrily, "Don't worry, I have already figured it out for you. First, prepare a sum of money and hand it over to Yu Lingling, and try to get the other party's Forgive me; secondly, it can be regarded as your self-rescue You go back immediately and write down the ideas of "Xinhua Times" into a report. When Secretary-General Tang comes back tomorrow, hand it in, and I will use it to make Secretary-General Tang stand out for you. "Secretary-General Tang? I don't have any friendship with him." Tan Rongzhang was confused, why is Tang Zong involved again? "Don't worry about this matter. Go and prepare the money and write the report immediately As long as it's done, I guarantee you'll be fine." Mao Renfeng said again. "Yes, yes, yes." Tan Rongzhang was already confused. Seeing Mao Renfeng's determination, he finally felt a little calmer: "I'll go right away." "Why don't you get out of here?" "Yes!" "Idiot! "Seeing Tan Rongzhang exiting his office in panic, Mao Renfeng pondered for a long time, but suddenly a strange smile appeared on his face, "Qin Wei a big shot, but this time I can be considered a meritorious service. ?¡±(To be continued.) Text Chapter 520 Apology and Provocation "Great people, they are all great people." Looking at Tang Zong who was sitting in front of him, Qin Wei couldn't help but let out a long sigh, "General Tang, Brother Nai Jian, what on earth do you want to do? Force me Are you taking sides, or do you want to force me to kill someone?" "Of course it's up to you." Tang Zong showed no expression on his face as he gently took away the report on the coffee table and slurred outside: "Although it's the military commander. Major General, you have the same military rank as me, but if you don't like him and really want to deal with him, I guarantee that no one will dare to say a word for him. " "Then you will deal with me?" Qin Wei asked again. "How could it be" Tang Zong shook his head repeatedly, "You are a great hero of the party and the country. Even the Chairman of the General Assembly intends to make you his successor Who dares to deal with you?" "I know it. I am sure of what Chiang Kai-shek said. It's not like that." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "It's just that I didn't expect you to be the first to take the lead. To be honest, Zheng Jiemin's Guangdong faction basically withdrew from the time he reported to the military academy. , the rest are Mao Renfeng's Zhejiang faction and your Hunan faction. Mao Renfeng has the backing of Lao Dai and has a solid foundation. You can'tyou are too careful in dealing with others, in the eyes of those military special agents who are used to being tyrannical. "Why are you telling me all this?" Tang Zong was confused and didn't want to talk nonsense with Qin Wei. He knew this kid very well and could point out where he was going. Go, "I came to you for two purposes. One is to apologize, Tan Rongzhang is there, you can beat or kill him if you want; the other is to ask for advice. You, Chief Qin, are best at using force to fight and deceive people's hearts. Now the military commander To run the Xinhua Times, you have been friends with our military commander for such a long time. You have to help us to avoid losing your reputation and losing your reputation. " "Director Tang, why should we help you?" "Zhou Tian didn't. When she opened her mouth, it was Zheng Pingru who spoke. Although she no longer has a good impression of Zhongtong, her background is still there. Zhou Tian was originally from the military command, and he had to be grateful to Dai Li to be able to get together with Qin Wei, so it was not easy to speak directly when facing the military commander. But she didn't have this worry. How dare a person from the Zhongtong family be called a Zhongtong family if he doesn¡¯t cause trouble with the military? "Haha." Tang Zong chuckled twice, "Adjutant Zheng, didn't I just say that? The relationship between our military commander and Commander Qin is there. Boss Dai and Commander Qin are just at a loss now we meet When things get difficult, is it possible that Chief Qin will still stand by and watch? " "I don't think you're here to make friends, but you are here to cause trouble." Zheng Pingru snorted, not polite at all. "You don't need to bring the owner here if you are looking for trouble. Let you handle it?" Tang Zong chuckled, "Tan Rongzhang is still a major general no matter what, and the captain of the detective brigade can still be called a bit popular in Chongqing. "It's just a" "Okay, no need to say it harshly," Qin Wei interrupted Zheng Pingru with a wave of his hand, and looked at Tang Zong with a smile, "I recognize you now. Damn it. You can go back with that name, and you can say whatever you want outside. " "How embarrassing." Tang Zong remained expressionless, "How about I ask Captain Tan to come in and give it to you? "Apologise?" "Are you laughing at me again?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "You are here to start the Xinhua Times. What will the people outside think of me fighting the Communist Party? No matter how innocent I am, I have been tainted by you. Not to mention apologizing, I will only talk about my last name when the time comes. So what if we cut it into pieces? We might even be charged with a cover-up. " "No matter what, the Communist Party is the biggest threat to the party-state. Now that Shanxi is about to be restored, the Japanese are attacking frantically. Nanyang will definitely not escape the fate of defeat. We should be prepared for the Communist Party at this time!" Seeing Qin Wei's words, Tang Zong said simply. "If I were you, I would not rush to cause trouble with the Communist Party, but I would rush to get rid of this mess of military reunification first." Qin Wei shook his head. "The military commander is a bad thing?" Tang Zong's stiff face finally showed a strange look, "Are you kidding me? If the military commander is a bad thing, then you have done it here, so what does it mean? You know I don¡¯t know, now the first role model in our army is you, and the second is Dai Yunong?¡± ¡°Then why do you think I left the army?¡± Qin Weixiao asked. "You are not a military commander in the first place, you are just in name." Tang Zong said casually, "As for Zheng Jiemin, he has always wanted to lead troops to fight, everyone knows this." "Hahaha" Qin Wei suddenly laughed, "I said Tang Naijian, Tang Naijian, luckily you were born as the leader of the Chairman's Attendant's Office. From such a high starting point, you didn't develop enough vision. I really admire you Your Huangpu diploma was not forged by someone. Right?" "You want to say it again?What? "Tang Zong wasn't angry either. When he just answered Qin Wei's question, he already knew that he had been tricked by Qin Wei Dai Li once told him based on long-term experience, talk to Qin Wei. He had to get straight to the point and leave as soon as he finished speaking. He must not mess around with him, because once his attention was distracted by that kid, things would often get hugely distorted in the end. After he realized that he had been tricked, he wanted to jump right away. He came out, but Qin Wei's words still made him curious Is the military commander really a bunch of shit? Is there another hidden reason for Zheng Jiemin's "departure"? He didn't know that there is a saying that "curiosity kills"? "Dead cat", but he knew that if he found a "fascinating" topic but could not understand it in depth, he would be very uncomfortable. Therefore, in order to prevent himself from racking his brains all day long to think about why Qin Wei proposed such a He decided to see what this guy wanted to say. "What does military commander do?" For example, it is Jinyiwei and Dongxi No. 2 Factory in the Republic of China! "Qin Wei put his fingers on the coffee table and tapped twice, "But let me ask you, how many of the leaders of Jinyiwei and Dongxi No. 2 Factory met a good end? " "There are always one or two" "There are always one or two. But those one or two are idle. Qin Wei said with a smile: "But Dai Li, you, and Mao Renfeng, are they people who don't do anything?" " "" Tang Zong fell silent. "Historically, the secret service has always shown its greatest value when the political situation is unstable or in times of turmoil. Therefore, the current military commanders, as well as the central commanders, can be said to have overwhelming power. I can lend a hand almost anywhere. Qin Wei sneered, "To be honest, if I hadn't messed up the situation, Dai Li would only be a major general no matter how great his merits were!" Major General! If the current strength of the military commander is combined, there is no way to have a group army. What's more, the military commander's strength is spread all over China. There are informants and forces in every industry. But Dai Li can't get a second-level general. He doesn't even have a lieutenant general. Not really, what does this mean? The military commander is just like a knife. You should put it away when it is used up. But this knife has its own thoughts, so it must be controlled within the range that can be used safely! Dai Li was only given the rank of major general because of this. I'm afraid it won't be easy to clean up in the end. In other words, military rule has no future! " "But I have the right! " Tang Zong's face was a little gloomy, and he contradicted Qin Wei. But his words were a little dry and lacked confidence. "I told you, this is only temporary. You should always put the knife away after you use it, and keep it in your hand. If you accidentally touch someone else, that's it. What if you cut yourself? What's more, this knife is extremely sharp. If it really touches me, the wound may not heal in a day or two, and maybe a big piece of flesh will be lost. "Qin Wei laughed. "So what? Tang Zong snorted coldly, "We have made a contribution, right?" As long as there is merit, the higher-ups cannot treat us badly. " "Haha" Qin Wei started laughing again. "What's the point of laughing when you have something to say? " Tang Zong frowned at this style. "I laughed at you for being stupid. Qin Wei shook his head and said with a smile, "Have you made meritorious deeds?" Do you really think you have accomplished something? You have reached out everywhere and offended countless people and offended the interests of countless departments and individuals. Now that the party and the country still need you, these people will naturally endure it, but what if you wait until your period of effectiveness is over? Have you read the history of the Ming Dynasty? When Zhang Juzheng was in power, he was so powerful that even the emperor wanted to be disciplined. But as soon as he died, the officials of the wealthy gentry who had been suppressed by him, including the emperor, immediately counterattacked, not only abolishing the New Deal he had worked so hard to implement, but also Drag the dead man out of the coffin and whip his body" "Zhang Juzheng was not whipped, but just barely. Tang Zong snorted coldly, "You are still a university professor. You dare to talk nonsense without even knowing the history. Isn't it embarrassing?" " "Zhang Juzheng was not whipped to death? "Qin Wei looked at Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru on the side in shock: "Isn't that right? I remember being whipped. " "Don't ask me about this. "Zhou Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although she is a language genius, she doesn't know much about Chinese history Let alone proficiency, it would be good if she could not regard romance as history. "I don't remember clearly either. I went to school. The teacher didn't seem to have said it carefully. "Zheng Pingru is also a little embarrassed. Zhou Tian was born as a maid, taught herself many languages, and doesn't know much about history. It doesn't matter. She graduated from a prestigious school But who stipulates that graduates from a prestigious school must be proficient in history? "Zhang Juzheng is indeed not recognized. Whip the corpse, just barely. However, their family was eventually forced to die, and their end was indeed tragic. "Mrs. Qin and the alternate Mrs. Qin failed to show favor to Qin Wei, which made Chief Qin very depressed. He was about to admit defeat to Tang Zong, admitting that his family was indeed not a scholarly family. Yu, who was dressed in military uniform, Lingling suddenly walked in, and by the way, she told the whole story about the fate of Zhang Juzheng's family.??Chu. But before Qin Wei could react, as soon as Tang Zong saw Yu Lingling, he stood up and bowed slightly to Yu Lingling: "Tang Zong has met the third wife!" "The surname is Tang¡ª¡ª" Qin Wei suddenly changed his expression. Text Chapter 521 What are these things? "This man named Tang has evil intentions. He wants to cause discord in our family." Tang Zong waved his hands and ran away! He wasn't afraid that Qin Wei would deal with him He and Dai Li had already seen clearly what this young man was like. It's a bit like a nouveau riche, but also a bit loyal. People who are acquaintances or have some kind of friendship with each other will usually not fall out even if they get into trouble. What's more, he just made a joke on purpose. Although the joke may be a bit inappropriate, Qin Wei's temper is not such that he would do anything to him just for this. But he doesn't care, but Qin Wei can't careSome things must be expressed, especially such sensitive matters. If you can't figure it out at the beginning, big problems may arise accidentallyThose TV series Isn¡¯t that how they all come about? "Andthen, what's going on with that little bitch?" This refers to Yu Lingling again. Just when Tang Zong called "Third Wife", the girl ran out embarrassedly. However, Qin Wei was still extremely "shocked" and "paniced" by her sudden appearance in Bai Mansion: "Didn't I send her back? Why did she come to our house again?" This attitude must be expressed. You must not be caught. Qin Wei understood this clearly and acted with great righteousness. "I called her here." Zhou Tian shrugged and replied. "You called her here? Why did you call her here?" Qin Wei looked at the woman in surprise. Zheng Pingru is just that. He can reluctantly think that it is because the two women have been together for a long time, have a deep love for each other as sisters, and do not want to separate. They also think that Qin is a good person and worthy of being entrusted to him for life, so he is willing to give her husband half of her family. But what's the matter with Yu Lingling being dragged along? "She is the third wife of our Qin family. She doesn't come to Bai Mansion. She lives elsewhere. What should I do if something goes wrong?" Zhou Tian said with a smile. "Don't test me." Qin Wei said seriously, "Although I'm not a gentleman, I still have my limits." "Don't worry, I know your limits. I don't want to test you, I took the initiative to recruit you. "Zhou Tian smiled and said to Zheng Pingru, "Lingling has just arrived. I'll go see her. You can chat with us, Master." "Okay," Zheng Pingru said with a smile. "What the hell are you doing?" Qin Wei became increasingly confused as he watched Zhou Tian leave with a smile. Although he believed that these two women would not harm him. But the thing before him was a bit unbelievable, and he couldn't help but be careless. "We are both women, what else can we do?" Zheng Pingru sighed with a bitter smile, "It's just a fight in the inner house." "Inner house? Fighting?" Qin Wei was stunned, "Don't be kidding, don't you two have a good relationship? ?¡± ¡°We are indeed doing well now, but who knows if we will be fine in the future?¡± Zheng Pingru said in a helpless tone, ¡°And Tiantian also told me clearly that she admired her previous mistress very much! "Huh?" "Don't know?" Zheng Pingru looked at Qin Wei with a smile, "She is the mother of the young master of the Li family who always wanted to marry Tian Tian as his concubine!" "I know, Deputy Minister of Finance!" Madam," Qin Wei certainly remembered the Li family. "But what does this have to do with our family? Moreover, how can my wife worship a little junior wife? This is very shameful, you know?" "The worship between us women has nothing to do with the status of your men. It doesn't matter." Zheng Pingru said with a smile, "The reason why Tian Tiancheng worships her previous mistress is that Mrs. Li manages the family well!" Qin Wei grinned. , he seems to have understood a little bit. But when he thought that his wife actually worshiped a woman who knew how to fight in a house, he felt a little bit overwhelmed. Because at this moment he suddenly thought of "The Legend of Zhen Huan"! The fight between those women was so violent that Yong Zheng almost lost his descendants. "Actually, it's not a house fight, it's just some housekeeping methods." Zheng Pingru smiled bitterly again, "I fell in love with you at the beginning, and Tiantian didn't object. But she also told me clearly: she won't give up. "The location of the big room." "WellI don't like to be divided into different sizes." Qin Wei licked his lips and said with a wry smile. Needless to say, Zhou Tian is his wife. She thought she would be a new generation of steadfast and good man, but she didn't expect that she and Zheng Pingru have become more and more intimate during this period, and now they are just the last step away. And now that we have come to this point. Naturally, he cannot be irresponsible. "What's the point of not distinguishing between big and small? After all, Tiantian is your first wife, and she is always the eldest. And there can't be no one in charge of the family. I'm not good at handling housework" Zheng Pingru said with a smile. "You took the initiative to recognize her as the boss?" Qin Wei said in surprise. "She took the initiative to bring me and you together. I can't help but appreciate it, right?" Zheng Pingru walked to Qin Wei's house.She sat down next to him and leaned gently into his arms: "Besides, I don't want to ask for anything anymore. I just want a good man to love me and love me. In this case, why should I argue with her? And she Her fists and kicks are better than mine, so I can¡¯t beat her.¡± ¡°I believe that,¡± Qin Wei smiled bitterly, ¡°But what does this have to do with that Yu Lingling?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she your eldest wife?¡± Childishly she said: "She told me that she was just a maid, and there were not many people in her family. She had to learn some foreign languages ??by herself. As for me, I came from a good background. My father was a veteran of the party and the country, and my brother was an air force officer even if We have a good relationship now, and there is no guarantee that my family will not stir up trouble in the future. If we have another child, we will have to fight over it. She has seen this kind of thing a lot since she was a child. So, just in case. "She must give me a rival." "She is can't she?" "She is indeed frank, and I heard that she learned it from Deputy Chief Li's wife." Zheng Pingru also smiled bitterly. Well, you don't go out to flirt with women, and she never had anyone to attack. But unexpectedly, the third concubine of the Qin family suddenly appeared She immediately seized this opportunity and sent someone to investigate that Yu. "Lingling, I immediately called that little girl to ask for the rank of second lieutenant and become your secretary." "II have a secretary!" Qin Wei faltered. "Promoted, let's go." Zheng Pingru shrugged, "It's just a phone call. Who dares not to sell Mrs. Qin's face?" "Then" "Then it depends on Miss Yu." Zheng Pingru said helplessly: "As long as we can get along with each other and are not too greedy, she is the third aunt of the Qin family." "That's unreasonable. Who do you think I am?" Qin Wei suddenly stood up, "I have to go find that woman. Let's talk about it What's wrong with just throwing a woman over? She's Mrs. Qin, not the madam! " "Don't just be angry. Let me ask you do you want to?" Zheng Pingru still sat down. There, with her arms folded across her chest, she looked up at him. He smiled a little maliciously. "Although I am not a gentleman, but" "It seems that you want it." Zheng Pingru sighed and stood up a little discouraged: "Sure enough, Tiantian knows you best." "I never thought about it, really not. ! You have to believe me! Hey, don¡¯t go" ************************************ ************************ "Director, Chief Qinis everything okay?" Qin Wei suddenly felt a little uneasy at home. But this is not what others care about. Tan Rongzhang sat in the passenger seat, looking at Tang Zong's gloomy face through the rearview mirror, carefully inquiring about the results of this visit to Bai Mansion He had been waiting outside, ready to be called in at any time to receive punishment. , but unexpectedly happened to see Yu Lingling in military uniform, and was so frightened that she hurriedly hid from the Bai Mansion. And from this, he was sure of one thing: Yu Lingling was really having an affair with Qin Wei! This made him extremely nervous and scared. The chord in Tang Zong's heart was almost broken when Tang Zong came out. But he didn't expect that after Tang Zong came out, he asked him to leave without saying anything. This situation made him feel slightly relieved, but he was still worried. "Whether anything happens depends on you." Tang Zong was thinking about what Qin Wei had said to him. In fact, no one is stupid. The key is that we are in the middle of the situation and can't see clearly. Everyone knows that the military commander has great power, and they all want to take the military commander into their own hands, or at least get a share of the pie. But they forgot that while the military commander wielded huge power, he also offended countless people. Destroying someone's wealth is like killing one's parents. The military commander cut off not only the wealth of one family, but also the power of countless people! Moreover, they are agents who walk in the dark, explore other people's secrets, and often carry out assassination operations. They do countless dirty jobs. Once the country is at peace, how can those people not take the opportunity to deal with them? I'm afraid even the chairman of the committee has to guard against them, right? After all, no one wants to be surrounded by a group of killers and assassins all day long, and no one wants their secrets to be discovered at any time. If it is exposed again Qin Wei's words are correct, military commander, I'm afraid there really is no "future"! No wonder Zheng Jiemin had to lead troops to fight life and death. Dai Li's power is almost different from that of those theater commanders, but when it comes to status, when Dai Li meets those people. Don¡¯t you still have to nod and bow? A spy chief will never have a higher status than a real military general. "I don't understand what I'm doing. Director, can you explain it to me?" Tan Rongzhang also saw that Tang Zong was a little absent-minded. He didn't want to disturb the Secretary-General of the Military Command at this time, but it was about his own life and safety and his future. , he really couldn't wait until Tang Zong came to his senses. "YouDo you want to file a report? Run the newspaper well and don't let Qin Wei find any mistakes, and everything will be fine. Tang Zong glanced at this guy and said, "But if you don't do it right, Qin Wei will definitely settle both accounts for you!" Even if you don't die by then, you will definitely not feel comfortable living. " "Yes, yes, I will definitely try my best in my humble position. "Run a newspaper. It's easy to run a newspaper. Isn't it just to throw dirty water on the Communist Party? They do this specifically." Tan Rongzhang put down his worries and suddenly became energetic again, "Don't worry, director, I have already chosen the newspaper office." The president and editorial director are all first-class talents, and they will definitely not disappoint you, oh, and Mr. Qin and Boss Dai! " "Didn't you just propose the plan and the president has already been chosen? Tang Zong was a little surprised: "Who is it?" " "Xue Shuhua! "Tan Rongzhang replied, "The top students who graduated from the special training class in Qianyang, Guizhou, our military command, are" "Is it your crush? Tang Zong's face had already darkened. He still knew about the mess between Tan Rongzhang and Mao Renfeng: "You are quite considerate of your own people." " "Hehe, hey, actually" Tan Rongzhang was a little embarrassed. Naturally, it was hard for him to tell Tang Zong that Xue Shuhua was actually going to take the position of president. If he didn't give it to him, then the girl would have to find it. Mao Renfeng is an old friend, and Mao Renfeng is his immediate boss, so how dare he not listen? "There is really no future for military commanders. What are these things? Tang Zong didn't say anything, but suddenly felt deeply disappointed: "Maybe, I should really choose a different way out for myself." " Text Chapter 522: Intervening in Military Reunion Not many people know what happened in the Qin family, but those who know know why these things happen. "Lao Jiang's words. Although the military commander is just a secret service agency, and many major figures including Dai Li do not have a high status in the National Government, they have one characteristic: they are well-informed. Many times even the most senior officials are better informed. Chiang Kai-shek's words about wanting Qin Wei to take over seemed unintentional, and were blocked by Qin Wei, but who of the people present at the time was not scheming? Who would really believe Qin Wei's rejection? This is the highest authority and the greatest power in a country. Is he, Mr. Qin, really not tempted? When they are all three-year-olds, do you still think they are not intelligent enough? Of course, those people also know that Chiang Kai-shek is more likely to test Qin Wei, but in the struggle for power and gain, one must take precautions. What's more, Qin Wei is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If he is really inspired by Chiang Kai-shek to have any ambitions, he may become one of our most powerful opponents. Not to mention anything else, the two people from the Gui family have always been very close to this boy. In addition, this boy's influence in the cultural and business circles, as well as the various relationships intertwined in the past two years, are not easy to deal with. . But no one expected that the first person to take action would be the military commander who had the closest relationship with Qin Wei. ?????????????? It¡¯s nothing to just talk about honors, so what about the military command major general, it won¡¯t catch everyone¡¯s eyes at all. If you are careful, you can kill a large area with just a sneeze. But this man actually went in and out of Bai Gongguan, and later started the Xinhua Times, a newspaper that specifically opposed the Communist Party! This is somewhat intriguing. On the surface, this may be done to end the vague relationship between Qin Wei and the Communist Party, to force Qin Wei to take sides, or even to force Qin Wei to simply join the Kuomintang so that he can better gain power. But how could the other purposes hidden behind this action be hidden from those old foxes? The military commander simply wanted to sever the relationship between Qin Wei and the cultural world. Look at what the so-called "Xinhua Times" has done? He actually uncovered the so-called "massacre" committed by the Red Army when they passed through western Sichuan on their Long March This matter could not be concealed from others. Can you hide it from the big guys? Do you think you can cover up everything by just asking a few so-called officials and ordinary people to testify? Who doesn't know that the real murderers are the national troops who are chasing the Red Army from behind? Not only can the Communist Party defend itself, there are also many people in contact with them who know the truth. Most of these people have a good reputation in public opinion, and what they say is naturally more credible than the unreliable Xinhua Times. . And that's not even the most unexpected thing. Even though many old people from the Sichuan Army stood up Those warlords in Sichuan have been driven to Qinghai. Although life is much more stable and they no longer have to worry about being swallowed up by Chiang Kai-shek, Qinghai cannot be better than Sichuan, the land of abundance. Not to mention not being able to raise many soldiers, as an outsider, you have to face local Tibetans, Mongolians and other ethnic minorities all day long. Times were not easy. During this period, the Sichuan troops in Qinghai fled one after another. Pan Wenhua and his gang almost lost all their hair, and naturally they hated Chiang Kai-shek and Qin Wei for forcing them to this point. As soon as I heard about the Xinhua Times report, I immediately ordered people to stand up and refute the false report. Although this group of people did not say clearly who killed those common people in western Sichuan, since it was not the Red Army. Who else could it be? Qin Wei and others, as the masterminds behind Xinhua Times's "semi-publicity", make such morally unqualified accusations and confuse right and wrong, so they will naturally be criticized by public opinion. " In this way, the Sichuan Army group was relieved, and the military commanders also made a contribution in front of Chiang Kai-shek: Qin Wei was always unclear about the Communist Party and was never willing to express its position. But now that something like this has happened, and the "Xinhua Times" is still smearing the Communist Party, he can't be so ambiguous anymore, can he? In addition to these, slandering others with false reports is obviously an outlier for the cultural world, which has always been relatively conscientious. Qin Wei's doing this is tantamount to alienating himself from those noble scholars and passionate college students. Although this may not cause great harm to Qin Wei, as long as the "Xinhua Times" continues to be disgusting, Qin Wei will no longer be able to respond to everything in the cultural circle as before, especially in places such as Chongqing and Kunming. Those college students who admire him so much will surely gradually part ways with him. ?This is a good thing for many people. But it's not good news for Qin Wei. "I plan to send Tan Rongzhang to Shijiazhuang. The situation of the Japanese on the Shanxi front is unfavorable. Shinozuka Yoshio is in a hurry to mobilize troops. As the most important transportation hub in his rear, Shijiazhuang's importance is self-evident. Therefore, there is a lot of potential for intelligence work in Shijiazhuang." Dai Li heard about what happened in Chongqing before he could convince Pang Bingxun. He immediately sent a telegram back and dismissed Tan Rongzhang from his position as captain of the detective brigade. But he still let that guy host "Xinhua News Agency""Newsletter" work. After establishing a relationship with Pang Bingxun and basically reaching an agreement, he immediately flew back without returning to the military command headquarters or confidential offices, and drove directly to the Bai Mansion. "Sent to Shijiazhuangthis is a narrow escape from death." Looking at the dusty Dai Li in front of him. Qin Wei suddenly felt a little unreal. It was this man who commanded the military commanders during the Anti-Japanese War and fought a desperate battle with the Japanese on the intelligence front. He took huge risks many times to command important operations and made countless contributions to the country. But such a hero didn't end up well in the end, and he didn't even have a decent reputation. When people mention the word "Dai Li", the first thing they think of is "the devil of military unification"! Of course, Dai Li is definitely not a good person, and most of the things used by his men are not good. While he has made countless achievements, he has also done countless evil things, but at this moment, he must admit that this guy is good to him. At least so far, this guy regards himself as a friend. "I know you want to deal with Mao Renfeng more, but I still need him now. How about selling me a favor first?" Dai Li sighed. Mao Renfeng's layout is still a bit small. He thought that others couldn't see the little things he did. But he also didn't want to think about how Qin Wei could reach such a position in just two or three years. How could it be so simple and calculable? How can you make those party and state officials so fearful if you don't have any skills? "You can do whatever you want." Qin Wei sighed, "But more and more people know where I live. Although I'm not afraid that they will attack or anything like that, you also know that I'm timid, so when I go out We need a guard!" "I'll arrange it for you right away, and I'll make sure it's all good soldiers." Dai Li breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Wei is willing to let him come forward to organize the guard, which means he is willing to continue to be on good terms with him. "I don't care about the rest. I want Mao Wanli, captain of the guard!" Qin Wei said again. "Mao Wanli?" Dai Li was startled at first, then smiled bitterly, "He is still in charge of the overall situation in the Southeast District. Do you want him to be the captain of the guard?" "If you don't want to, forget it." Qin Wei said again, looking indifferent. look. "Forget it, you, Chief Qin, have taken a liking to him. It's also his Mao Wanli's blessing." Dai Li was helpless. This time it was his military commander's fault. A mere talk about the honorary medal was obviously not enough for Qin Wei to vent his anger. Mao Renfeng had to give some blood But I don't know what will happen in the future when Mao Wanli is transferred back to Qin Wei again. If you only wear small shoes a few times and work as a driver for a few years, that's it. If it costs you your life. Then Mao Renfeng is in danger. Either Qin Wei didn't take action, or if he did kill him, he would never leave such a curse as Mao Renfeng. It's a pity that I have an arm. Who can I mess with? This guy named Qin? It seems that I need to do some hard work when I go back, lest that Mao Renfeng think that he can do whatever he wants just because of his relationship with him. "Do you have any replacement personnel in the Southeast District?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "You want to intervene?" Dai Li looked at Qin Wei in surprise. He originally thought that he would send Tan Rongzhang to the front line, and withdraw Mao Wanli from the military command of one of the princes to become the captain of the Qin Wei. This guy should have been satisfied, but he didn't expect Qin Wei to think about the position of director of the Southeast Office. Is this kid really that angry this time? "I think Bi Gaokui is a good person and has my style. What do you think?" Qin Wei did not answer, but just asked Dai Li. "Bi Gaokui" Dai Li naturally knew this person under his command. Bi Gaokui is one of the most outstanding killers in the military. Although he is far from being obsessed with them, he is still quite famous. After Qin Wei took Xu Yuanju and the "Dragon Squad" back, Bi Gaokui and another man named Jiang Anhua, led by Chen Gongshu, one of the four killers of the military, re-entered Shanghai on behalf of the military! They inherited the methods of Xu Yuanju and others and continued to assassinate Japanese and traitors in Shanghai. Just over a year. Bi Gaokui personally led the team to kill many Japanese officers, including Nomura Masao, Ikeda Tojiro, Murase Katsujiro, Okamoto Yoshio, Nomura Masao, Ikeda Tojiro, Ishide Tokishige, Murase Katsuji, etc. And it was their continuous sanctions against the enemy in Shanghai that severely damaged the confidence of the Japanese garrison in Shanghai. The most obvious fact is that for a long time, Japanese soldiers in uniform only stayed in groups and were on guard against each other. Never dare to walk alone on the road. They didn't dare to glare at pedestrians, let alone a small group of people breaking into people's houses without authorization. The overbearing foreign minister of the Japanese army also restrained himself. Later, the "China Daily" controlled by the traitor Hu Lancheng (Zhang Ailing's lover, the traitor Wu Sibao's wife She Aizhen's second husband) and the "New Declaration" cobbled together by the Japanese and puppets published a so-called "Military Command in Shanghai" "Crime Case Statistics Table", reluctantly admitted the fact that Japanese police spies were suppressed by the military command, and listed a long list of Japanese police spies who were assassinated. Among this list, Jiang Anhua¡¯s achievements??First, Bi Gaokui ranked second! However, it is a pity that not long ago, Jiang Anhua's third secret agent brigade was cracked down by the Japanese and suffered heavy losses. As for Bi Gaokui, Mao Wanli was sent to take charge of important affairs in the Southeast Office not long ago, so he escaped the disaster. Unexpectedly, after a disaster was avoided, good luck came againQin Wei actually knew about this guy and nominated him to succeed Mao Wanli. "What do you mean?" Dai Li was a little unsure of Qin Wei's thoughts. This guy has never paid attention to the personnel arrangements of the military commander before. What happened this time? Do you want to intervene in the military rule? Text Chapter 523 Chen Guofu¡¯s Small Report "Qin Wei interferes in the personnel affairs of the military commander?" Qin Wei rarely puts his hands into other people's territory. Even if Dai Li has the best relationship with him in Chongqing, he often pretends to want to invite him to join his army. , and he has always ignored military affairs. Unexpectedly, this guy actually started to care about the personnel arrangements of the military commander. Personnel power has always been very sensitive. "Yunong agreed?" Lao Jiang asked slowly while sitting on the sofa in the office, sipping the tea cooked by Chen Guofu. "I agreed." At this time, Chen Guofu did not have the demeanor expected of a Kuomintang organization minister and director of the old Chiang Kai-shek's office. He looked like a snitch. "Not only did he agree, he also sent Mao Renfeng's brother Mao Wanli to He was transferred back to Chongqing from the Southeast Office and became the guard captain of Qin Wei. "Mao Renfeng?" Lao Jiang thought for a while, but he really didn't know the name at this time. Dai Li had single-handedly promoted many generals in the army. Except for a few people he sent, such as Zheng Jiemin, Tang Zong and others, he didn't know much about the situation inside. Naturally, he didn't know that he might even value Mao Renfeng more than Dai Li at this time in the future. Now he only vaguely felt as if he knew such a person. "Mao Renfeng once came to see you with Dai Li." Chen Guofu explained: "This man is a fellow villager of Dai Li. It was thanks to his advice that Dai Li applied for Huangpu. So after Dai Li organized the Fuxing Society, I heard that he was not doing well. , so he recruited the person under his command. Now he has become Dai Li's right-hand man, and his status in the army is almost the same as that of Tang Zong. " "Just because of Qin Wei's words, why don't you transfer your right-hand brother to vent his anger? "Lao Jiang frowned slightly, "His relationship with Qin Wei is actually so good?" "The two have not had as many contacts as before, but think about the subordinates Qin Wei used, such as Shen Zui, Xu Yuanju and others. . They both came from the military command. Now one of them is in charge of regulating various forces in Myanmar, and his tentacles are said to have extended to India; the other is in charge of the affairs of the Production and Construction Corps and the military command Yunnan station, especially the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps. Weiguo is also training there, and there are famous generals like Yang Jie Xu Yuanju can be said to have great power. Although Qin Wei is not affiliated with the military commander in name, he has always had a great influence on the military commander. " Chen Guofu made no secret of his original intention to provoke. The "cc clique" and the military commander-in-chief are not on good terms with each other. Both the central commander-in-chief and the military commander-in-chief are secret service agencies with tentacles everywhere. You fight for them. This is no longer news. Lao Jiang has always been very tolerant of this state, so he naturally knows what to do. When it comes to military commanders and Dai Li, if he didn't speak like this, Mr. Chairman might not be able to sit still. "Qin Wei should still be measured." Lao Jiang thought for a while and looked at Chen Guofu again. He thought he had understood his nephew's purpose. After all. Still afraid that Qin Wei would get too close to Juntong. After all, if it were just a military commander. Although the dispute with Zhongtong is very fierce now. But they will not be looked down upon by their "second Chen". The Organization Department of the Kuomintang is still holding it in the hands of this guy in front of him. The party has power. No matter how capable Dai Li is, it is basically not enough. He can challenge the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, but he cannot challenge the party headquarters of all provinces and cities across the country! But it would be different if Qin Wei was added to this. Even if the "cc system" can win by then, it will probably be a miserable victory. Besides, who knows if Qin Wei can do anything. If the two sides really conflict, the possibility of the "cc system" losing is quite high. But having said that, it is good if the subordinates have conflicts. But he didn't want the Chen Guofu brothers to clash with Qin Wei and Dai Li prematurely: "I still know Qin Wei. He never takes the initiative to cause trouble. This time, I'm afraid it was someone from the military command who provoked him. For the sake of face, you should handle it lightly, right?" "The committee is wise." Chen Guofu had already expected that Chiang Kai-shek would not have any big reaction. Hearing this, he hurriedly said: "The military command has published a newspaper criticizing the Communist Party. . It wasn't done very well, and a lot of things were caught, but they secretly borrowed Qin Wei's name Mao Renfeng probably wanted to use this trick to force Qin Wei to fight with the government and the cultural circles. He clearly distinguished the seriousness, but he didn't want to offend Qin Wei too much. Dai Li rushed over from Henan to put out the fire for him. " "Oh?" Lao Jiang's eyes lit up, "This Mao Renfeng is quite brave. Conspiracy! That's right." "Haha, Dai Li still has some sense." Chen Guofu also laughed, "It's just that this time Mao Renfeng thought he had a plan, but he offended Qin Wei and Dai Li at the same time If he is sent to Qin Wei to suffer, I'm afraid he will suffer in the future. "Qin Wei won't do anything to his brother. He can only be regarded as a hostage." Lao Jiang shook his head and said with a smile, "If he really has this hair." Renfeng is so angry, I'm afraid this Mao will have been dealt with before Dai Li comes back." "Haha, yes," Chen Guofu said with a smile, "Qin Wei.He took time off to recuperate and recuperate, but it¡¯s a shame that this guy named Mao actually forgot that our Chief Qin never blinked when he killed people. "Hmm" The smile on Lao Jiang's face slowly faded. Chen Guofu's words reminded him that there was an intelligence system behind Qin Wei, and the strength of this intelligence system should not be between the military and central forces. Down there, maybe even on top of it. Such a person is so close to Dai Li "You go out first. "Lao Jiang looked at Chen Guofu again and said. "Yes. " Chen Guofu responded, turned around and walked out. But after walking two steps, Lao Jiang suddenly said behind him: "Call Yunong later and ask him to come see me tomorrow, um take him with you. Get on that hairy phoenix. " "yes! " Chen Guofu left Chiang Kai-shek's office happily. His goal was achieved. Although Chiang Kai-shek did not directly summon Mao Renfeng, he still just asked Dai Li to bring him over, but the intention of supporting him was already extremely obvious. Qin Wei If he and Dai Li suppress him, the Chairman will support him. Who will Mao Renfeng listen to? The military commander may be divided by this. Of course, this is just a sign at the moment, and Mao Renfeng must be smart enough to succeed. Dai Li's hand stood out, otherwise he would be killed by Dai Li before he could grow up, and all his work of sowing dissension would be in vain. Therefore, he had to be careful about the phone call arranged by Lao Jiang so that Dai Li could not find out. The meaning. "Dai Li often goes out, and it is said that all matters in Chongqing are assigned to Tang Zong and Mao Renfeng" Chen Guofu pondered, "Let him bring these two people over. With Tang Zong helping to share the burden, I'm afraid he won't be able to notice anything for a while. " "Director Chen! " Chen Guofu lowered his head and thought deeply while walking slowly towards his office. Suddenly a person walked up in front of him and said hello, finally grabbing his attention. But when he saw this person's appearance, Chen Guofu couldn't bear it. My heart skipped a few beats I was just thinking about this person, and suddenly he appeared in front of him. "So it's Naijian, are you" He looked at Yi Yi in surprise. Chen Guofu was a little puzzled by Tang Zong, who was in military uniform. He was a military commander, but since Tang Zong was assigned to be the director of the military commander's secretariat, he always wore black. "Haha, I have something to ask the Chairman Unfortunately, Director Zhang still has to supervise the battle on the Shanxi front, so I can only do it myself. "Tang Zong smiled. "Oh? What do you want to apply for? What else can't the military commander himself handle? "Chen Guofu smiled, he was interested again. "I want to apply for transfer. " Tang Zong didn't hide it and answered directly. "Oh" Chen Guofu nodded twice with a smile. Then his expression changed: "What did you say? Transfer? " "yes. Tang Zong let out a long breath and laughed twice more. "You're a soldier." I still hope to go into battle and kill the enemy I want to go to the battlefield and see. " "On the battlefield? "Is your kid really sick? Chen Guofu blinked and suddenly wanted to ask something like this. Others didn't know it, but Tang Zong was the team leader in the attendant's room, and they were together, so how could he not Do you know this guy's resume? After graduating from the Sixth Whampoa Military Academy in 1927, he worked in the Central Intelligence Office of the Kuomintang and Jianguo Daily. In 1930, he was appointed as the Director Secretary of the Intelligence Department of Dai Li's Ministry. In 1932, he was appointed as the Deputy Secretary of the Fuxing Society Headquarters. In 1938, he served as the deputy military attach¨¦ of the Nationalist Government's Embassy in Germany, and was assigned to investigate the trends of German police, intelligence organizations and European countries. In 1938, he served as the major general leader of the sixth group of the Chairman's Aide to the Chairman of the Military Commission of the Nationalist Government, in charge of military intelligence, and then returned again. When he arrived at the Military Command, he served as the director of the Military Command Secretariat, the de facto second-in-command It can be said that this guy has only been involved in intelligence work since he left school. He has never been on the battlefield, let alone commanded any battles. Suddenly said you want to go to war? "Have you thought about it clearly? " Good thing! Good thing! After a brief moment of surprise and disdain, Chen Guofu expressed his heartfelt approval and praise for Tang Zong's behavior: " Why don't you bring Wu Gou and capture the fifty states of Guanshan! Naijian, you can have such thoughts, which shows that you really care about the party and the country If the chairman of the committee knew, he would definitely be very happy. " " I just hope that the chairman of the committee will not blame him. "Tang Zong smiled bitterly. How could he believe what Chen Guofu said? Lao Jiang sent him to control the military just to keep an eye on Dai Li, but now he has backed down It would be good if he didn't get scolded. But these two He exchanged telegrams with Zheng Jiemin several times that day. To be honest, he was really going to kill that guy. There was going to be a big battle in Indochina soon, and the New 1st Army would bear the brunt of it, so it would definitely be used in a big way.??In this battle, everyone in the New 1st Army was full of confidence. Zheng Jiemin even believed that after this battle and his previous achievements, a lieutenant general would not be able to escape. And because of his years of following Chiang Kai-shek and his status as a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek, he will definitely get an important position when the time comes. Although this position may not be as majestic and domineering as the second head of the military command, after all, the military commander is just a spy organization and will not last long. Now that the enemy is gone, who still has such a vicious eagle dog? Despite the current military commander's reputation, there are still so many people to offend. By then, it may be difficult for them to find a place to stay. "Be prepared for a rainy day, be prepared for a rainy day!" Tang Zong secretly cheered himself up, and Chen Guofu on the side couldn't help but mutter to himself: "A Mao Renfeng dares to have other thoughts behind Dai Li's back, and now this man named Tang also wants to leave. Could it be Is there something wrong with the military?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Text Chapter 524 The Japanese captured Kong Lingkan Tang Zongzong and Lao Chiang's request for transfer failed to pass. He had been doing intelligence work since graduating from Whampoa Military Academy and had basically no actual combat experience. He was not like Zheng Jiemin who spent a lot of time studying leading troops in combat. No matter how stupid Chiang Kai-shek was, there was no way he would be allowed to join the army directly, even if Even if Tang Zong himself didn't want to be an officer, it wouldn't work. Moreover, Chiang Kai-shek, like Chen Guofu, was puzzled by the sudden "chaos" displayed by the military commanders, and of course he would not allow his hand that controlled the military commanders to leave at this time. And the more this happened, the more Chiang Kai-shek further strengthened his idea of ??strengthening control over military unification. This is a critical moment. As one of his most important intelligence agencies, the military commander must not let anything happen. ¡­ ¡°I just heard the news that Li Zonghuang was removed. Is it your fault?¡± Bai Gongguan. Side hall. Qin Wei took a glass of water and placed it on the newly acquired billiard table. He squatted on the side, squinting his eyes and looking at the level, intending to test whether the table had been leveled. Dai Li had already hit it with one shot, and the white ball hit On the black 8, it just passed by his hand. "What's wrong with you?" Qin Wei was startled. "Does Li Zonghuang's dismissal have anything to do with you? It's like someone stole his wife If you don't go home quickly, I'll be inseparable with your movie queen performance." , have you been hanging around my place all day long?¡± ¡°I want to ask you a question.¡± Dai Li snorted, leaning on his club and looking at him coldly, ¡°I checked, Tang Zong came here before he wanted to be transferred from the army. I came over here with you, and you brought that idiot Tan Rongzhang with you Judging from your desire for revenge, you most likely said something to him, which is why you made him want to leave the army and start a new business. "You are an old fox. You are not much different from Tang Zong. Can I persuade him with just two words?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him and continued to play with his water. Besides, I told you a long time ago that the military commander's power has been over-expanded, and sooner or later he will be stabbed a few times, so you don't take it seriously. Now that you've just received one or two quick blows, you can't stand it anymore? "Brisk?" Dai Li pointed the club at Hei 8, "Do you know that the chairman is going to send me another deputy?" "That means he values ??you" Qin Wei said nonchalantly. asked. "Kangze!" "A celebrity." Qin Wei laughed, "I remember that this person, like you, seems to be a member of Chiang Kai-shek's 'Thirteen Taibao'." "But he ranks before me." Dai Li He adjusted his posture and said. "But his current power is not as powerful as yours." Qin Wei said with a smile. Kang Ze was also a close confidant and favorite general of Chiang Kai-shek, and was reused by Chiang Kai-shek during the suppression of communism in Jiangxi. The Ranger Corps he established. He was particularly active in the base areas where the Red Army had established, urging local areas to carry out clearing operations and restore the exercise of political power. During the Red Army's Long March, Chiang sent Xue Yue to lead the Central Army to pursue and suppress the Red Army into the Sichuan, Kangxi, Guizhou, and Yunnan regions. Each county had Kangze's mobile corps, which played a great role in monitoring local Communist parties and leftists. And Kangze borrowed Chiang Kai-shek's trust. Efforts were made to develop his own power, and even the special training class of the Central Military Academy established by Chiang Kai-shek in Lushan was included in his arms. Hundreds of high school graduates from various provinces were recruited in each session, and they became the political backbone of his men. Before the official outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, the "Kangze Clique" had become a group among the political forces of the Kuomintang that should not be underestimated. In addition, Kangze also has a very important title: one of the three founders of the Three People's Principles Youth League! As for the other two founders, one is Liu Jianqun, an important member of the National Government and one of Chiang Kai-shek's most valued subordinates; the other is Chen Lifu! thus. It can be seen how high Kang Ze's status is in the Kuomintang. "His current power has indeed declined somewhat, but the foundation is still there! As long as the chairman of the committee has faith, he will immediately become a towering tree again." As Dai Li spoke, he gently pushed the cue with his right hand. The ball went into the bag accurately. "This ball fully demonstrates your ability to confuse right and wrong." Qin Wei shook his head, took out the black ball from his bag, and raised it in front of Dai Li: "Even though I have never played billiards, I still know how to play billiards. "It's a white ballwhat do you mean by hitting it?" "It's the closest to me and the most conspicuous. If I don't hit it, who will I hit?" Dai Li replied matter-of-factly. "You have courage!" Qin Wei smiled, "You want to beat you, Senior Kang Ze, too?" "It's not that easy." Dai Li sighed, "Kang Ze was the most valued student of the Chairman. Recognized as one of the most powerful successors to the Chairman If the prince hadn't suddenly returned from the Soviet Union, Jiangxi would have been his. You also know how important that place is. How could you be so important if you weren't a close confidant of the Chairman? "So what? He is still not as good as Prince Jiang Genzheng Miao Hong."He sat down on the edge of the table and said, "The Military Commission held a meeting two days ago. He Yingqin proposed to transfer the newly formed 66th Army to Yunnan. The army commander was named Zhang Zhen. Old Jiang has already agreed! Do you know this news?" "That's why you want to send people to me again, so that they don't feel uncomfortable." Dai Li looked depressed. The 66th Army has two divisions. Their predecessors were Kang Ze's special forces in Jiangxi. They can be said to be the most important and direct force in Kang Ze's hands. He Yingqin had previously proposed to transfer this unit to Yunnan to prepare for emergencies. However, after Chiang Ching-kuo arrived in Jiangxi, Kang Ze had a direct conflict with him in the competition for the organizational director of the Three People's Principles Youth League and the leadership position of the League Central Committee and the training work of the youth army, and ultimately lost to Chiang Ching-kuo. The old guy He Yingqin also had the same temperament as the red-topped white guy, and he immediately started to suppress this student. The Ranger Corps was organized into two divisions and formed an army. Kang Ze wanted to be the commander of the army, so He Yingqin simply told him: You have no actual combat experience! He refused on the spot. Kang Ze was so angry that he almost went crazy, but there was nothing he could do. But now, not only is there no army commander, but the troops have to be transferred out of their original base and headed directly to Yunnan, and may even be sent to the battlefield in Southeast Asia Kangze's distress can be imagined. "Political struggles are always so ruthless. I don't think I want to appease Mr. Kang when I send him to you, but I think I want you to deal with him." Qin Wei said with a smile. "If Kang Zhaomin is a loner like you, I don't care. I'll just deal with it. But he used to be one of the successors in the Chairman's mind. How can he be so easy to deal with?" Dai Li suddenly put his cue on the table. Putting it down, he said depressedly. He was really angry. The political struggle is ruthless, so what if Kang Ze¡¯s status is different from others? You, Lao Jiang, don't look like someone who is nostalgic for old friendships. Just because your own son has taken away the fruits of Kang Ze's many years of labor, and Kang Ze has been doing his best to you these years, so you are a little embarrassed and want to find a suitable place for Kang Ze? Well, you are the leader, you can do whatever you want, but why did you come to me? Arranging for such a "big family" to take over the military Although Chiang Kai-shek has only asked him about it and has not yet decided on it, if Chiang Kai-shek's temperament is really decided, he will definitely not be able to object. Moreover, Kang Ze is a figure that even the prince dares to compete with. If he really wants to become the commander of the military, and with the power he has accumulated in the past few years, who will be in charge of the military commander in the future? "I know you don't want to give power to others. But if I were you I would definitely jump for joy." Qin Wei took a sip of water, "Seriously, this is a great opportunity." "A great opportunity?" Dai Li She glanced at him sideways, "Are you telling the truth or a lie? Or are you trying to persuade me to leave the military command just like Tang Zong did?" "If you can leave the military command, I guarantee that you will be the best in the future. Life will be better." Qin Wei said with a smile, "If you give up, you will get something! I told Tang Zong that no matter how powerful and powerful the military commander is, he can only walk on the dark side and cannot put it on the table. So, even if you become a boss in the army, you can only be a boss, and there is basically no way to make progress. " "You finally admitted that it was you?" Dai Li snorted, "I will kill you. As a friend, you are plotting against me behind my back?" "Come on! My brothers are still settling accounts." Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "You dare to say that Mao Renfeng is not your brother?" "He is just my fellow countryman. "Dai Li's momentum became weaker. "The most trusted fellow countryman." Qin Wei emphasized. "Then you can't trick me like this. Look at the current situation If you hadn't done this, the Chairman would not have brought Kang Ze here." Dai Li shouted. "Without a cause, how can there be an effect? ??You are too murderous. Find two Buddhist scriptures and recite them." Qin Wei waved his hand, picked up the club and started aiming, as if he was too lazy to pay attention to him. "You" Tat-tat-tat Dai Li was about to ask further questions when the sound of leather shoes scraping the floor suddenly came. Then, Yu Lingling ran over panting. The military uniform not only failed to add any prowess to her, but instead brought out her cowardice. "It turns out to be the third aunt. Are you in such a hurry? Is something okay?" Dai Li put on a smile and asked. "Dai Yunong!" Qin Wei shouted. "Something happened." Yu Lingling ignored the two people's overt and covert fighting, let alone Qin Wei's almost firm "anti-third concubine" stance, "Something big happened!" "Be steady!" Qin Wei Wei glared over and said, "After all, I am a high-ranking official. As my secretary, you should have the demeanor to remain calm even if a mountain collapses in front of you. Otherwise, even I will be looked down upon by others." "Follow yourself. A woman is angry, you are so powerful!" Dai Li rolled his eyes at him and smiled gently at Yu Lingling, "What's the big deal?" "Oh, that, that" Yu Lingling hesitated for a while, then suddenly took out a piece of paper from her pocket and read it, "The Japanese Airborne Army raided the Minas and Duli oil fields, and they also arrested Caught Kong Lingkan! " "" Text Chapter 525 Shooting Qin Wei Qin Wei had to admit that since Ishihara Kanji, Doihara Kenji and others began to truly assume the staff duties of the Japanese base camp, the Japanese army has become a lot more "steady". Originally, when they attacked Pearl Harbor, they organized a large army to attack the Philippines, and also landed in Malaysia and Siam. After that, before they could gain a foothold in Southeast Asia, because Doolittle and others bombed Tokyo, they became overly nervous and believed that the Americans still had the ability to attack them at sea, so they hurriedly launched another attack on Australia. After that, there was the Battle of MidwayThus, they laid the foundation for failure and handed the initiative of the Pacific War into the hands of the Americans. But this time it is completely different from the original history. For several months after Chuichi Nagumo attacked Pearl Harbor, the Japanese were not in a hurry to launch an attack on the Philippines. As a result, MacArthur took advantage of this time to build strong fortifications in Manila and other places, thinking that he could resist all enemies. But both MacArthur and the U.S. government ignored a more important issue: the quality of soldiers and the difference in strength. The Americans have not fought a war in decades. At this time, the US military is like the Chinese army in the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam decades later. It thinks that it is very powerful. It is the boss of heaven and the second boss of earth. The rest is the best. As a result, when they first encountered the Vietnamese army, which had been fighting for decades, they suffered consecutive defeats and finally managed to stabilize their position. It is a pity that the US-Philippine coalition did not have the same luck as the Chinese army later. First, they are fighting alone without much support. Unlike the Chinese army in the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, which has the support of the entire country; second, their military strength is too small. In the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam, the Vietnamese army is not small, but no matter how many it is, it cannot compare with the number of China's several million People's Liberation Army. The chief designer waved his hand, and all major military regions took turns sending troops to join the battle. It can not only consume the strength of the Vietnamese army with wheel warfare, but also use real war training that is to say, the Vietnamese are quick to see opportunities. If they continue to fight, their troops that have persisted under the US military for twenty years may be replaced by the People's Liberation Army. Rice, do you still want to compete with China for the ownership of some islands? And the Philippine campaign. MacArthur's regular U.S. troops were only a little over 30,000, and there were no supplements. However, they faced Japan's most elite Kwantung Army, which had more than 300,000 troops! Therefore, not long after the arrogance of being able to defend the Philippines was released, MacArthur was severely slapped on the ears by the Japanese. Not only did they fail to stop the Japanese, they were also unable to protect themselves. But after the Japanese determined their advantage in the Philippines. Stopped again. Malaysia didn¡¯t fight, Myanmar didn¡¯t fight, Singapore didn¡¯t fight, and even Indonesia, their biggest target, didn¡¯t send troops to fight. In Vietnam and other places where Chinese troops were always stationed, the Japanese even avoided them, as if they were trying to completely capture MacArthur. Before going down. They are not interested in anything. "It's a pity that this is another delaying strategy. Before the two major oil fields of Minas and Duri were discovered by Qin Wei, Indonesia's annual crude oil production had exceeded one million tons. Both the British and the Dutch own a large number of oil fields here. In order to prevent these oil fields from being taken by the Japanese and thus becoming fascist material and being used by the Japanese to beat them, the British and Dutch governments had long issued mandatory orders to various oil companies in Indonesia. Previously, all oil fields and ancillary facilities had to be destroyed. It must be ensured that even if the Japanese conquer Indonesia, they will not be able to extract a barrel of oil in a short period of time! This order also applies to Americans, namely Chevron, which owns the Duli Oilfield together with Kong Lingkan. But the Japanese stopped in the Philippines. This gave various oil companies a little bit of luck. In line with the economical mentality of producing a little bit, they chose to continue production. Of course, their various sabotage preparations have been made, and they can be launched as soon as the Japanese attack. But they were all just businessmen after all, and they didn't expect the Japanese to suddenly fall from the sky. The most important Minas and Duli Oilfields were first captured by the Japanese army. Kong Lingkan, who was supervising production in the Duli Oilfield, was also captured. ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. Anyway, my son must be saved. My son must be rescued. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me, Mr. Kong, for not giving everyone face.¡± Kong Xiangxi is crazy. Although he is not a qualified father, he is definitely a father who cares and loves his children. When Chiang Ching-kuo was trapped in the Soviet Union, he was always on the verge of life and death. Chiang Kai-shek could ignore it, but Kong Xiangxi could not. Qin Wei and Dai Li rushed to Zeng Jiayan's official residence together. The executive president was roaring loudly in Chiang Kai-shek's office. He was not at all as cautious as he used to be in front of Chiang Kai-shek. In front of him, He Yingqin, Chen Cheng and others were almost drowned in saliva, but they didn't even dare to say a word, but were forced back by the executive president. Chen Guofu, Wang Shijie and others were hiding aside, as if they were watching the joke and taking refuge. ¡°I bet that Minister He and Minister Chen definitely think that we should ignore Indonesia for the time being.If you lose it, just wait and see what happens I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m right? " " Qin Wei! " As Qin Wei opened his mouth, Kong Xiangxi's eyes immediately focused on him. Just when Qin Wei thought that Mr. Executive Dean was going to say something to him and was preparing secretly, Kong Xiangxi suddenly took another step. He stepped in front of Dai Li who was with him: "Yunong, help me! Save Ling Kan, I, Kong Xiangxi, owe you a favor! " "Dean Kong," Dai Li glanced at Kong Xiangxi in embarrassment, and then at Lao Jiang, who was still sitting steadily behind his desk, saying nothing bad, "I'm afraid this matter needs to be considered in the long run! " "Think long term, think long term Don't you know what the Japanese are like? If this long-term plan continues, Ling Kan may have been tortured to the point of being transformed into a human being! "Kong Xiangxi shouted. "Dean Kong, as Master Ling, I estimate that the probability that he can still maintain his physical integrity before being rescued should be as high as 90% or more! "Qin Wei laughed and said, "Because if I were a Japanese, I would definitely not hurt him easily if I caught such a rare and valuable prisoner. What do you think? " "That's easy to say. If it¡¯s not your son, of course you don¡¯t care. Kong Xiangxi shouted, "Who doesn't know that you have long disliked Ling Kan?" Now that he has fallen into the hands of the Japanese, are you happy? Are you satisfied? ah? " "Although this is somewhat inappropriate, I admit that you are right. "Qin Wei pinched his nose and nodded. "I'll fight you -" Kong Xiangxi was furious, howled wildly, raised his hands and strangled Qin Wei's neck. "No! " Dai Li and others were shocked, and did not expect that things would suddenly evolve to this point. They hurriedly tried to stop Kong Xiangxi, who was going crazy. Even Lao Jiang, who had been silent all the time, stood up in surprise. But before they could stop them, a sudden An incident that made them even more incredible and even shocked happened Qin Wei took a step back and avoided Kong Xiangxi's fat hands pinching his neck, and then punched out hard, hitting the Executive Yuan of the Government of the Republic of China. On the dean¡¯s nose! ¡°Ugh¡ª¡ª¡± Kong Xiangxi squatted down with his nose in his hands, and kept whining with his covered mouth. ¡°How old are you to hit someone? "Qin Wei also squatted down, right in front of Kong Xiangxi, "This punch will wake you up. This is a place to discuss national affairs, not a place for you to act recklessly. If you want to beat someone, your family deserves a lot of beatings, so go home and beat them yourself! " "Tengwei, okay, okay" Because of the pain, Kong Xiangxi's tears could not stop flowing down. He covered his nose and squatted there, staring at the person who dared to punch him with hatred: " Kong had never been beaten in his life. You are the first! You are so talented! Yes! " "It's a joke, it's a joke! Qin Wei smiled and cupped his hands, "It's just a temporary itch!" The main reason is that you, Dean Kong, are very interested, so I can't help but want to spar with you But as the old saying goes, boxing is not for young people! Dean Kong, let me give you a suggestion: in the future, you should either exercise more, or use your hands less Your 'natural conditions' are still a bit lacking. " "Qin Wei, what are you talking about? " Finally, others came to their senses. But everyone still looked very strange: The Executive Director was beaten in the Chairman's Office This news value is definitely higher than the Japanese sneak attack on Indonesia's two major oil fields. Ten times more exciting. But once the excitement was gone, everyone unconsciously felt an indescribable feeling towards Qin Wei. How dare this kid hit Kong Xiangxi? You can't hit anyone either. And Lao Jiang's face was so dark that he slapped Kong Xiangxi in front of him. Isn't this a slap in his face? "Report to the Chairman!" This is just a natural reaction. "Qin Wei stood up again and saluted Lao Jiang. "Natural reaction? Niang Xipi¡ª¡ª" Lao Jiang slapped the table: "I think you did it on purpose. " "Report to the Chairman, what you said was intentional is intentional. "Qin Wei stood at attention without changing his expression and replied. "You" "Chairman, the most important thing now is Kong Lingkan's matter! He Yingqin hurriedly stood up to smooth things over, "The Japanese will definitely make a fuss out of this." We must take precautions early. " "Be careful. Everyone has been arrested, what else can be done? "Lao Jiang roared. "It can be exchanged. "Qin Wei shrugged on the side, "I think we should be able to exchange ten Japanese prisoners for Kong Lingkan. " "exchange? you sure? "Kong Xiangxi suddenly jumped up and pressed his hands stained with nosebleeds directly on Qin Wei's shoulders, "Can the Japanese really agree?"Want Kan to come back? Can? " "Kong Lingkan is worthless. He is with the Japanese. He can't squander supplies, smuggle or anything like that, so he can't help the Japanese. "Qin Wei said seriously, "So, I personally think that if I were a Japanese, let alone ten Japanese soldiers, even if I was a traitor, I should release Kong Lingkan as soon as possible! " "" "The one named Qin¡ª¡ª" Suddenly a fake man dressed as a man rushed out of the office hall, holding a gun in his hand: "Bang! ¡± She opened fire at Qin Wei. Text Chapter 526 How to take revenge "I'm going to kill someone, I'm going to kill that damn bitch Oh, be gentle!" "You still have the nerve to say that? I will be in trouble as well Who the hell did I provoke?" "No way. , I must kill that damn bitch Do you really think I can¡¯t kill her because of my strong backing? Do you believe that if I kill her today, she won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow?¡± ¡°I believe you? Shit. Now that bitch is locked up in Huangshan Villa, Mrs. Jiang has sent a battalion of guards to guard you. Even if you have great ability, don't think about killing her. Shesigh! I said, Nurse Liu, did you do it on purpose? "You need so much alcohol to rub it?" "This is not a scratch, it's a penetrating injury! " Dai Lijing was sitting on the hospital bed with her upper body naked, and the gauze on her arm had been removed. The female nurse was carefully handling the wound The identity of the military commander did not scare the nurse named Liu, because she was One of Chiang Kai-shek's personal caregivers. Dai Li was unfortunately injured this time, and Chiang Kai-shek was so sorry that he not only sent his own doctor, but also sent two nurses to provide personal care. Therefore, even Dai Li can only treat these people with courtesy. "Are all members of the Kong family so domineering? How dare you shoot in front of the chairman of the committee and so many high-ranking officials?" Sitting on the other side of Dai Li's hospital bed was a woman. Although she was beautiful and elegant, she could not hide her age. of erosion. This is the movie queen Hu Die. After learning that Dai Li was injured, she immediately rushed to the hospital from Zeng Jiayan's mansion. Dai Li originally wanted to hide it from her, but Qin Wei felt aggrieved for this buddy and told the whole story, so. The actress's face has been cold ever since. "More than just being overbearing, it's simply inhumane." Qin Wei sighed, "If I hadn't been able to hide quickly, hum" "If you hadn't been able to hide quickly, I might not have received this shot. I, he M owes you? "It's better not to mention this. At the mention of it, layers of anger could not help but appear on Dai Li's face. When Kong Lingwei rushed out of the inner hall of the office, his target was Qin Wei, but Qin Wei saw the opportunity quickly and dodged past, only a little scratch on his arm. But he was standing behind Qin Wei at that time, and Qin Wei's flash revealed him As a result, he shot him in the left arm. If it weren't for luck and the close distance, the bullet didn't explode and just pierced the arm without damaging any bones. It only caused a penetrating injury, and his arm might be useless. "I was so frightened at the time. How could I have imagined that you were still behind me?" Qin Wei defended, "Besides, I didn't expect that anyone would dare to shoot in Chiang Kai-shek's office. Damn it, what if there was someone behind me? How good would Kong Xiangxi be? " "If Kong Xiangxi were in my position, I would be dead now," Dai Li snorted. "You don't know the temper of that dead girl from the Kong family? If she finds out that she accidentally hurt her own father, won't she beat you and me into a sieve immediately?" "Are you going to let it go?" Qin Wei glanced at him and asked road. "Forget it?" Dai Li snorted coldly, "The Kong family is rich and powerful, and I, Dai Li, are not stupid. He shot me and wanted to settle the matter like this. Kong Xiangxi first killed the 'Executive President' Change the word to 'chairman'!" "Then you do it or should I do it?" Qin Wei asked again. "Are you serious?" Not only Dai Li, but also Hu Die and Nurse Liu who was treating Dai Li's wounds were also shocked by Qin Wei's words. Discussing revenge on the Kong family so openly in front of so many people? And listen to this. It seems that it is not just revenge, it seems that he wants to kill someone. Isn't this too arrogant? "If it's not real, how can it be fake?" Qin Wei touched the gauze on his arm, "I have never encountered such a big danger in my life. Damn it, last time I was killed by Nan Yunzi's mother-in-law. The prisoners are not so dangerous. If I hadn't caught the opportunity quickly, I would have been hurt by his bullet! If I didn't take revenge, I would be worthy of the parents who gave birth to me. "Is it because of their decades of upbringing?" "I'm not as capable as you." Dai Li sighed, facing Qin Wei's sonorous and powerful words, he could only give in. Because he knew that even if he was injured, he would not really have the courage to kill the second young lady of the Kong family. At most, they would openly cause trouble for the Kong family's properties, and at the same time allow Kong Xiangxi to open the door to find some high-level and powerful positions for the military commanders. And if Kong Xiangxi refuses to admit his guilt and make compensation, he can take more extreme measures to retaliate. But even then, he could not threaten the lives of the Kong family. Because if he did that, Chiang Kai-shek would not be able to protect him. "Of course you are not as capable as me. In terms of military rank, I am two ranks higher than you." Qin Wei sighed, "AndAnd you can't even tell lies as good as me. You have no ability? ¡­Do you think I¡¯m stupid? To kill the Kong family at this time would cause chaos in the world. Am I that careless about the overall situation? " "I thought you were very smart. "Dai Li rolled his eyes at him. "At this time, it is really not appropriate to start another internal strife. General Qin is one of the pillars of our national army. We must not provoke a fight because of personal grudges. If that happens, only the Japanese will be happy. "Hu Die also breathed a sigh of relief silently. Qin Wei's murderous look just now scared her. She really thought Qin Wei was going to kill Kong Lingwei. Dai Li's contact with Qin Wei was within the National Government. Most of all, he naturally told her some things about Qin Wei. Shen Zui, the military commander's "King of Killers", was trained by Qin Wei. He even killed Zhang Xiaolin, who was once a powerful figure in Shanghai. She was a movie queen before. She was mainly from Shanghai. She knew how powerful the three tycoons in Shanghai were, so she was naturally afraid of Qin Wei. She also subconsciously believed that if Qin Wei was really cruel, he would definitely be able to kill Kong Lingwei. She was also knowledgeable. People, of course, know how much trouble this will cause. If a general of the national army and an executive president start fighting, wouldn't it be civil strife? "She doesn't want to see this happen. "Kong Xiangxi, the executive president, must step down. , otherwise I will not accept any form of apology. Also, the companies controlled by Song Ailing and others must stop all abnormal business operations. Please help me check if there is one. Just arrest one thing If anyone dares to stop me, I will arrest them and punish them. I want to see whether Kong Xiangxi or Song Ailing will come forward. If they dare to come forward, don't blame me for being rude. I can¡¯t kill Kong Lingwei. But it didn¡¯t take much effort on my part to kill Kong Lingkan! "Qin Wei said coldly again. "I would suggest you kill no one but Kong Lingkan. "Dai Li shook his head and said. "Why? Anyway, it's not a good thing, and to some extent it is a disaster for the country and the people He actually dared to sell oil to the Japanese in Duli. If I hadn't been temporarily out of reach, I would have dealt with him long ago. This time he was caught by the Japanese, and he deserved it. "Qin Wei said. "It was Kong Lingkan who signed the contract with you to buy the oil field. " Dai Li reminded, "So. As long as Kong Lingkan is here, the Kong family will owe you ten million pounds! But if Kong Lingkan dies, and you have nothing to do with enmity with the Kong family and the Song family, who will you ask for the money? Ten million pounds, even now, is four to fifty million dollars. Convert to fiat currency. That¡¯s more than a billion! " "You think I care about that little money? Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "And so what if I care?" The Kong family spent most of their money when they bought the oil field. In the past two years, Kong Xiangxi used tricks, selling stocks, splitting companies, etc., and barely recovered some money. . Their oil fields will be in my name again. What else do they have now? " "Kong Xiangxi is still the Executive President, which is a huge political capital. If you want to make a difference, this is the best time. " Dai Li did not shy away from Nurse Liu who was standing beside him, and said naturally. "I thank you for your suggestion, but it's a pity that I really have no interest in these. "Qin Wei sighed. Of course he would not tell Dai Li that after defeating the Japanese, a large number of corrupt officials who had been forced to live in the southwest due to Japanese aggression and had suffered for several years would be reassigned to various parts of the country. People are "robbing" everywhere, squeezing out the last bit of the people's patience. From then on, the life of the National Government will begin to countdown, and no one, not even Chiang Kai-shek, can stop this trend. It is useless to be ten times stronger than in history. He cannot stop the attack of the poor people who account for 90% of China's population, and it is useless even if the Americans support him wholeheartedly. His position as "Captain of the Transportation Brigade" was completely defeated. "I knew this was what you were thinking. But don¡¯t you still have some thoughts about the Yunnan-Guizhou area? " Dai Li seemed to have expected that he would answer this way, "At this time, the chairman of the committee will also have to sell your face. If you have any arrangements, please tell us as much as possible. As long as it is not a rebellion, even if it is a little excessive, the higher-ups will agree. " "I originally just wanted to get a few hundred million loans, do some projects in Yunnan and Guizhou, build some factories, etc., find something for the people to do, and solve their life problems. "Qin Wei shook his head, "But recently it's either disaster relief or war, and the Americans have been refusing to provide assistance. How can the government still have money? " "If you don't have any money, you can find it. Dai Li laughed softly and said, "How many properties are under the Kong family's name?" In my opinion, instead of going through all the trouble to oust Kong Xiangxi, it would be better to simply annex all the Kong family's properties. In this way, you can not only show your generosity, but also get benefits. " "You get the benefits, right? "Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "I don't have many people, but you have a lot of people."Classmates. Even if these industries are taken over, don¡¯t they all have to be handed over to your people? " "Then do you want to do it or not? Dai Li looked at him and said, "You don't want to get involved in politics. The Kong family's industry is the biggest benefit you can get." And" "Moreover, you can also use these properties to buy off the people under you, in case Kang Ze comes and drags them away Am I right? "Qin Wei snorted coldly. "I never planned to hide it from you" Dai Li said, "I just ask you whether you want to do it or not? I know the Chairman, and he definitely doesn¡¯t want me to argue too much with the Kong family. So I can only choose this method. Moreover, Kong Lingwei¡¯s shot was the hardest hit I received, so I deserved to get more benefits. " "Then I'll give you 10 million pounds, and then I'll shoot you once in each of your two pee soaks. Do you want to do it? " "I will kill you! " Text Chapter 527 Powerful "Mother Xipi, how did you educate your child? The General dared to shoot, who does she think she is?" Qin Wei and Dai Li were planning how to retaliate, but Lao Jiang was also extremely angry during this time. Because Kong Lingwei's shot not only hit Qin Wei and Dai Li, but also made the big bosses of the Communist Party of China, including He Yingqin, Chen Cheng and others, also shocked and angry. After that, Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi, Xue Yue and others expressed their opinions about this incident. They were extremely dissatisfied. Even Zhang Zhizhong and Hu Zongnan who were far away in Shanxi quickly sent telegrams after hearing about the incident, asking the Kong family to explain the matter. "Is the Executive President amazing? Ah¡ª¡ª? Today she dared to shoot Qin Wei and Dai Li, so will she dare to shoot me tomorrow too?" Lao Jiang's crutch kept poking at the ground, and the floor was covered Almost torn to pieces. But Song Ailing, who was almost always fluent in front of him, lowered her head and did not dare to say a word. She could only look at Song Meiling sitting beside her as if asking for help. She knew that the only one who could speak for her at this time was her sister. Kong Lingwei's shot not only hit Qin Wei and Dai Li, but also hit the face of the entire National Revolutionary Army. A second-generation official who was not even a soldier, but was still a woman, dared to "assassinate" General ***. This simply did not take them seriously, the soldiers who shed blood and sacrificed their lives for the party and the country. Even though He Yingqin and others are the only ones speaking now, there are still many generals who are watching this matter closely. Therefore, the trouble Kong Lingwei got into this time was not a hornet's nest, but a wolf's nest. As long as anyone else has any brains, it is impossible for them to risk offending countless Japanese generals to speak for them. "DarlingLingwei, this child has indeed gone too far. How about sending her to prison and locking her up first? What do you think?" Song Meiling also had a headache at this time. For the first time, she faced her past doting. The behavior creates feelings of regret. However, after spending more than ten years with Lao Jiang and his wife, she knew her husband very well. You can't plead for mercy at this time. The more you plead, the angrier Jiang will be. "Lock her up? Humph. If she does, I can't guarantee that she will still be breathing when you see her again!" Lao Jiang glared at the two sisters and shouted loudly. "But if you don't lock them up, how can you explain to so many people?" Song Meiling said worriedly, "You can't have quarrels with so many people just because of one Lingwei." "Huh, just a Qin Wei, something happened. There are so many people speaking for him He has friends all over the world." Song Ailing suddenly snorted coldly. "Sister¡ª¡ª" "Okay, okay. We have friendship all over the world! What a friendship all over the world!" Lao Jiang laughed angrily, "You can do it yourselves, I don't care about this matter!" "Darling!" Lao Jiang turned around and walked away "Let's go," Song Meiling shouted from behind, but Lao Jiang, who always obeyed her, a young wife, seemed determined this time. Without even turning his head, he left angrily. And things have come to this point. Song Meiling didn't care about saving face for Song Ailing. Staring at his eldest sister angrily, he couldn't hold back and almost slapped her: "Sister, my good eldest sisterare you crazy? Saying such things now? Do you want to kill Ling Wei?" " I" Song Ailing was extremely shrewd. She was in a hurry just now, but now she realized that she had said the wrong thing. "I just want to" "What are you thinking about? If you want to save people, you can save them. Why did you deliberately frame Qin Wei?" Song Meiling said sternly, "He is the master of suffering now! Do you understand the master of suffering? Do you think he is that Are you a little person who dares not say a word because of your anger? Ling Wei is currently locked up in Huangshan Villa. If she dares to go out now, it will be a matter of time before she can come back alive. " "Do you know? Kill Lingwei?" Song Ailing's face turned pale. "Why don't you dare to kill?" Song Meiling gasped with anger, "And I can tell you that if he really takes action, Zhongzheng will immediately remove the executive director of the eldest brother-in-law. Do you believe it or not?" "Why? ?" Song Ailing shouted, "If Ling Wei shoots him, we will be scared. If he wants to harm Ling Wei in turn, it's just that you don't help us, but you want to add insult to injury?" "Sister, you are so smart, why? Can't figure out what's going on?" Song Meiling sat back on the sofa helplessly, "Qin Wei is a general, a first-level general, the commander-in-chief of the Air Force, and the director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office. Jingguo, do you understand?" "Jingguo?" Song Ailing's face suddenly turned pale. "Ling Wei's shot triggered a struggle between Qin Wei and the eldest brother-in-law. The eldest brother-in-law has a very high status, but his foundation is all in Zhongzheng, and he is not irreplaceable. At least the eldest brother has always been I'm eyeing his position! But what about Qin Wei? Why should I give up the Air Force's position? Isn't it because the Air Force can always win the battle with a far lower number than the enemy? ?Air superiority above the ground? Moreover, Qin Wei has been planning a longer-term strategy for Zhongzheng, and now it has begun to bear fruit. Therefore, even He Yingqin, Chen Cheng, and Bai Chongxi did not dare to offend him easily. At most, they would just play some tricks behind him. Therefore, if he really wants to kill Ling Wei, no matter whether he succeeds or not, Zhongzheng can only hold his nose and admit it. In order to prevent the fight between him and his eldest brother-in-law from affecting the overall situation, Zhongzheng must also sacrifice his eldest brother-in-law. As this internal struggle expands, at the same time, the generals who are trying to appease the enemy don't look at these people from this department or that department. They used to fight on their own, but Ling Wei's shot is equivalent to destroying those arrogant people. The soldiers and generals were all pushed aside. If Zhongzheng cannot make the decision for Qin Wei, he will lose a lot of people's hearts. Do you understand? You actually want to drive a wedge between Zhongzheng and Qin Wei at this time. Don't you want to push Zhongzheng to their side You are really confused. "Song Meiling covered her forehead with a sad look on her face, as if she was completely powerless. "Then what should we do? "Song Ailing was finally scared, not only what Soong Meiling said just now, but also the phrase "cultivating the country" This was the ultimate reason that made her feel cold from the bottom of her heart. Their family and Lao Chiang Kai-shek The relationship is very close, but no matter how close it is, it is not as close as his biological son. Moreover, Chiang Kai-shek has always been extremely strict with Jiang Jingguo. It is almost obvious that he was taught by him as a prince. It is not surprising that Qin Wei could seize such an opportunity. It¡¯s already in an invincible position. ¡°What should I do? How do I know what to do? "Song Meiling sighed feebly, "I only regret it now. Why didn't I be stricter with Ling Wei and Ling Kan at the beginning? Even if they got into trouble before, they would just gently expose it and help them settle it. Since ancient times, loving mothers have often failed, and we should have expected this outcome. " "Third sister, you have to save Ling Wei, save Ling Wei. She is still your goddaughter! "Song Ailing was so anxious that she almost cried. After years of pampering, she had almost forgotten this feeling of fear. But now she had to admit that this world was not something that the Kong family could do whatever they wanted, and there were things they could not offend. , or someone who can't afford to offend. But the more distressed she became, the more she hated Qin Wei: "It's all Qin Wei's fault. If he hadn't said that and beaten Yongzhi, Ling Wei wouldn't have done it either. She would suddenly lose such a temper Her brother was captured by the Japanese, his life or death was uncertain, and he found out that his father had been beaten. How could she, a daughter and sister, still be a coward? It's not like you don't know her temper. She was already irritable. If she didn't take the opportunity to fire two more shots, she could already control herself. " "So, Qin Wei and Dai Li still have to thank her for showing mercy? "Song Meiling was almost furious. Are you still trying to shirk responsibility at this time? Is this the time to shirk responsibility? As if she didn't know? Qin Wei hit people because Kong Xiangxi moved first. As for whether Kong Xiangxi moved because of Qin's words Mean Who among the officials has never heard of this? Even if his son was captured, no matter how anxious he was, Kong Xiangxi should not take action. Besides, Qin Wei had already planned to save him, but it was better for Kong Lingwei to stay in the inner hall. Unable to stop himself, he peeped outside. When he saw his father¡¯s face covered in blood and heard the unpleasant words Qin Wei said, he came out and shot him If Qin Wei had not avoided it at that time, but had conveniently shot him. Kong Xiangxi pulled him over to block the gun, what should he do? Moreover, Qin Wei only punched Kong Xiangxi, but Kong Lingwei wanted to kill him! "That's not what I meant" Song Ailing knew that she said the wrong thing again, He hurriedly made amends, "I-I'm just saying, Ling Wei is young and she can't keep her temper. It's understandable, right?" " "No matter how extenuating the circumstances are, you can't shoot at a senior member of the party and state! Especially Qin Wei, a general with the highest military rank in the country. Now this matter is being circulated among high-level officials. If it spreads to the outside world, it will cause an uproar. Don't talk about saving Ling Wei at that time, huh If Zhongzheng could not personally order her execution, I'm afraid it was just for my sake. "Song Meiling said angrily. "Then, what should we do? Song Ailing's tears finally stopped, "Three sisters, Ling Wei, and Ling Kan they are all your relatives." You can't just ignore it. " "Let me think about it" It was impossible for Song Meiling to really lose her temper with her eldest sister. Seeing that Song Ailing was really sad, she could only try hard to find a way: " The way out now is probably Dai Li's side. Son. " "Dai Li? "Song Ailing wiped her tears and looked at Song Meiling doubtfully. Although Dai Li seemed to be stronger than Qin Wei, the impact was far different. "Dai Li was also injured, and it was more serious than Qin Wei. He has the best relationship with Qin Wei, so if he is willing to give up seeking revenge on Ling Wei, it will be easier for us to talk to Qin Wei. "Song Meiling let out another gloomy breath, "But Dai Li has suffered a terrible disaster this time, so I'm afraid he won't be so easy to talk to. " "He is just a military commander, and Ling Wei is not?We are going for him, we keep a low profile, what else can he do? "Song Ailing asked. "Sister, can you please stop doing this? "Song Meiling said weakly, "Although the military commander has a low military rank, he is one of the most powerful under the Zhongzheng. What's more, Dai Li himself has 'intersections all over the world'. Don't tell others, he has a brother who really kowtows and burns incense. Do you know who he is? " "I, I don't know. Song Ailing shook her head: "Who is it?" " "Hu Zongnan! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 528: Asking for information Dai Li actually had two sworn brothers, and Hu Zongnan was one of them. Dai Li gradually gained Chiang Kai-shek's trust because of Hu Zongnan's recommendation. Later, Hu Zongnan was able to gain even more favor from Chiang Kai-shek, but he also received a lot of help from Dai Li. The two have been flaunting each other in front of Lao Jiang, and they have colluded internally and externally, allowing their power to grow day by day. The relationship between the two is very close. For example, Dai Li would never let others use his things at will, but Hu Zongnan could do as he pleased. And Hu Zongnan stayed at Dai Li's house as if he were living in his own home. Sometimes he even entertained guests at Dai Li's house, and Dai Li's subordinates were treated as his own subordinates. This situation is exactly the same in places where Dai Li has a mansion, such as Chengdu, Lanzhou and other places. As long as Dai Li has it, not only Hu Zongnan can enjoy it at will, but even some of Hu Zongnan's close senior officials, such as Fan Hanjie, Sheng Wen and others, can also get the same preferential treatment. In addition, Hu Zongnan once sent 60 to 70 girls he recruited in Changsha under the name of the Seventh Branch of the Central Military Academy to Dai Li's Linli Special Training Class to be trained as spies, and hundreds of armed forces, including men and guns, were allocated to the Military Reunification Special Agent Corps , and also sent dozens of military horses to the special police squad. In addition to sending some luxury daily necessities purchased from abroad to Hu Zongnan, Dai Li often sent gifts to important people in Chongqing on Hu Zongnan's behalf to build up human relations for Hu Zongnan. Every New Year's Day or the birthday of these dignitaries, Dai Li would not only prepare a gift for He Yingqin, Qian Dajun and others, but also ask someone to prepare a gift for Hu Zongnan. Moreover, Dai Li was very careful. When delivering gifts on behalf of Hu Zongnan, he always told his subordinates to pay attention to the fact that the two gifts could not be exactly the same, lest others see that they were made by the same person. Moreover, the value of things given in Hu Zongnan's name is often slightly higher than those given by himself. After sending it. Dai Li would only send a telegram, or tell the other party when he had a long-distance phone call with Hu Zongnan, so that Hu Zongnan could pick up the call. The money advanced was always paid by Dai Li himself, and Hu Zongnan never returned it. Nor is it paid under military unification charges. Dai Li even worried about Hu Zongnan's marriage. ¡°Hu Zongnan and Dai Li were not only close in private, but also helped and boasted about each other in front of Chiang Kai-shek. They also often discussed and helped each other on official matters. Hu Zongnan wanted to remove Xiong Bin, chairman of Shaanxi Province, so he asked Dai Li for help; Dai Li's "Loyalty and Salvation Army" couldn't find a suitable commander-in-chief, so Hu Zongnan helped him recommend candidates However, compared with Hu Zongnan, this is almost the same. How "good" you and I are. Dai Li was completely ruthless and righteous towards another sworn brother. His other sworn brother is Wang Yaqiao, the famous "Assassination King" in the Republic of China! In 1911, Wang Yaqiao responded to Sun Yat-sen's revolutionary ideas, organized a military government in Hefei, and declared independence. In 1913, he went to Shanghai to study anarchism. Study hard how to defeat all the powerful forces in society. In early 1916, the movement against Yuan Hufa was promoted. In 1918, he went to Shanghai as a representative of the South to participate in the peace talks between the North and the South. In 1920, he went to Anqing to oppose military interference in politics. He was wanted and fled to Shanghai again. Founded the Ax Gang in 1921, defeated Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng, and supported the poor. On November 10, 1923, Xu Guoliang, the chief of the Songhu Police Department, was assassinated. In 1926, he served as deputy propaganda envoy of Anhui to promote the Northern Expedition. In 1927, he attended the capital laying ceremony in Nanjing. Accused Chiang Kai-shek of launching the April 12 counter-revolutionary coup, which aroused Chiang Kai-shek's dissatisfaction. On August 18, 1928, Zhang Qiubai, director of the Anhui Construction Department, was assassinated. On July 24, 1930, Zhao Tieqiao, the General Office of the Shanghai Investment Promotion Bureau, was assassinated. Speaking of which, Hu Zongnan, Wang Yaqiao, and Dai Li were sworn sworn friends together. At that time, Wang Yaqiao had already become famous all over the world, but because of the assassination of Xu Guoliang, he was punished. He was wanted and had to defect to the warlord Lu Yongxiang, and then went to Huzhou to recruit troops. The three met in Huzhou and shared the same feelings of loyalty. Finally, at the suggestion of another revolutionary party named Hu Baoyi, the four became brothers. "However, Hu Zongnan and Dai Li later entered the Whampoa Military Academy respectively and helped each other, but Wang Yaqiao failed to ride on the carriage of these brothers. Not only that, because he was dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek. He launched an assassination attempt on Chiang Kai-shek in Lushan on June 14, 1931, but failed. However, Wang Tieqiao was not discouraged. On July 23 of the same year, he shot Song Ziwen, the then Kuomintang Finance Minister, at Shanghai North Railway Station. In 1932, the Japanese invaders launched the "December 28" Incident to attack Shanghai. Wang Tieqiao organized an iron-blooded campaign to fight against traitors. On April 29, 1935, he assassinated the commander-in-chief of the Japanese invaders, Yoshinori Shirakawa; on November 1, 1935, he planned to assassinate Wang Jingwei in Nanjing; on December 25 of the same year, he assassinated Tang Youren, the deputy foreign minister of the Kuomintang! It can be said that compared to this "Assassination King", all those who engaged in assassinations during the Republic of China can only be regarded as people who are not on the stage. The King of Juntong Killers Shenzui, the Dragon Squad, the Four Great Juntong Killers, Bi Gaokui and Jiang Anhua are not even juniors in front of Wang Yaqiao. However, in the end, Wang Yaqiao died in Dai Li's hands. The frequent assassinations of senior Kuomintang officials angered Chiang Kai-shek, who ordered Dai Li to take off Wang Yaqiao's head. After many efforts, finally, on October 20, 1936, in Wuzhou, Guangxi, DaiNot only that, he also peeled off Wang Yaqiao's face and presented it to Chiang Kai-shek to prove that he indeed killed Wang Yaqiao and did not let this "assassination king" escape, and also let Jiang The chairman could finally have a peaceful sleep. ¡­ Of course, Wang Yaqiao is dead, and there are historical reasons why the two brothers he and Dai Li ended up in a life-or-death conflict. However, Dai Li and Hu Zongnan are really good brothers, and they are almost like the same person. Therefore, even if Dai Li's status is not as high as that of Qin Wei, the impact of his injury is not as great as that of Qin Wei's scratched skin. However, his brothers are more united, and his power is not as weak as Qin Wei's. Really. "And Hu Zongnan is currently commanding the battle on the front line of Shanxi. Once he recovers Shanxi, his reputation will surely reach a higher level. Ling Wei injured his brother at this time, how do you ask Zhongzheng to explain to the front line soldiers?" Song Meiling continued to press. Song Ailing. "Then, what should I do?" It's not easy to mess with! It¡¯s not easy to explain either! Song Ailing finally discovered helplessly that although her Kong family was known as one of the four major families, the family members were usually arrogant and domineering, and they ignored and ignored them. But when something really happens, it's just the same thing. Without the support of Lao Jiang, they were so fragile that they could not even withstand the slightest storm. "Let the eldest brother-in-law find a way. Break the gap with Dai Li. As long as Dai Li agrees to reconcile, Qin Wei will not be able to talk about his injuries." Song Meiling felt exhausted. "But sister, remember, you are not allowed to show off as a royal relative in front of others Dai Li usually nods and bows to you, because he has no choice. But now, he only needs to remain neutral, and Qin Wei may follow The eldest brother-in-law fights hard Qin Wei doesn't have much power, but he has no power. He doesn't develop power. Do you understand? " "I understand." Go quickly." Song Meiling rushed, "We must settle the matter before they make a decision. Otherwise, it will be too late." "Well, then Lingwei" Song Ailing was still a little worried. Lao Jiang's attitude just now made her very scared. What if, in order to win over people's hearts, Chiang Kai-shek really arrests her daughter? "Ling Wei will stay with me first. I will keep an eye on her during this period. Just leave her alone." Song Meiling said impatiently. In the past, she would feel happy whenever she mentioned her niece, but this time, she couldn't help but feel bored. "What your eldest brother-in-law means is to let her go to the United States to hide with her sister first." Song Ailing looked at Song Meiling's face and whispered. "Go to the United States?" Song Meiling laughed angrily again, "My eldest sister, are you crazy? Can that girl leave Chongqing at this time? If she leaves, how will Zhongzheng explain to those people outside? Just keep her here to protect her. This is already out of line. If they let people go again, those people will think that Zhongzheng wants to ignore his own general for the sake of a useless girl! By then, not only Qin Wei and Dai Li, but I don¡¯t know how many others will turn away from Zhongzheng. Oh! And you think Ling Wei will be safe if he goes to the United States? If he really wants to take revenge, it will be easier and easier to kill him in the United States! Is the whole family ruined? " "Okay, I I'll discuss it with Yong Zhi!" Song Ailing finally gave up all her thoughts and left here quickly with her head full of confusion. And looking at her back that looked a little disappointed in her hurry, Song Meiling seemed to have had all her strength drained away, and she sat down on the sofa, unable to breathe for a long time. At this time, Lao Jiang slowly appeared in the room with his crutch, and walked to her side before slowly sitting down: "I just received a call from the doctor. Yunong and the others seemed to I don¡¯t want to make things worse But I¡¯m afraid Yongzhi is going to get some blood this time.¡± ¡°Qin Wei doesn¡¯t want to make things worse either?¡± Song Meiling raised her face again, ¡°He was the one who held the gun at that time. "The person he was pointing at." "At the beginning, he was shouting about beating and killing, and he even said that Ling Wei would not be able to see the sun tomorrow" Old Jiang let out a breath, "But in the end, he was still beaten by Yu Nong. Stop it. But they can¡¯t agree on what to do now. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s okay to promote Dai Li?¡± Song Meiling frowned and asked. "It doesn't matter to them whether they are promoted or not." Chiang Kai-shek sighed, "What they value most now is power! But the power of the military commander is already quite large. If it is expanded, it will be difficult to control in the future! And Qin Wei I haven¡¯t cared much about power, so it¡¯s even less interesting.¡±"If it's not easy for you to handle, then wouldn't it be even more difficult for the eldest brother-in-law to do anything?" Song Meiling said: "Darling, the three families of Jiang, Kong and Song are actually one. If something happens to the eldest brother-in-law, we will lose everything." Actually, it's you. " "Of course I know. Otherwise, I would have shot Ling Wei on the spot, and why would she be able to get away with it like this?" Chiang Kai-shek snorted. "Then what should I do? Darling, help me" Song Meiling begged with a weak look. "You go to see Qin Wei and Yu Nong on my behalf, and ask about their stories first." Text Chapter 529 Requesting an official for Dai Li "Mrs. sister-in-law, are you sure you don't know any good-looking big stars? I'm not asking too much, it's enough to be as good as you." "You already have three in your family, and you're still not satisfied?" In the car going to Dai Mansion in Zengjiayan, Dai Li showed a high degree of vigilance towards Qin Wei who kept approaching Hu Die. He even didn't hesitate to disclose the secret of the photo of the beautiful woman in Qin Wei's wallet to Hu Die, to prove that Qin Wei was a gentleman on the surface, but he was actually a playboy behind his back. As one of the most photogenic beauties in China for many years to come, Hu Die couldn't help but express her admiration for the movie queens of her generation after seeing the photos of "Master Fan". Then, no matter how Qin Wei tried to get close to her, she resolutely refused to admit that she knew anyone in the circle. "Don't make false accusations against me. I only have one and a half people at home, where are the three?" Hu Die ignored him, and Qin Wei couldn't mess with him, so he had to protest against Dai Li's slander. "It's already one and a half, so it's not far away from two. If there are two, there will naturally be a third And I think your third aunt is also very willing to treat you. As long as you nod, it will be a matter of course. If you are not satisfied with this, you still want to find another big star? Don't you always claim to be a gentleman?" Dai Li smiled disdainfully. "Nonsense. When did I say that I was a gentleman? What I said was, 'I am not a gentleman'" "If you are not a gentleman, then you are a villain!" Dai Li said. "You are the villain." Qin Wei scolded. "I am a villain to begin with," Dai Li smiled disdainfully: "Otherwise, why would I get together with you? We are even getting shot together now." "Then you were injured more seriously than me. So, you are a senior "Young man, I'm just a newbie at best," Qin Weidao said. "That's a villain too!" Dai Li emphasized. "I" "Okay, we're home! Just stop arguing." The car suddenly slowed down. Hu Die glanced at the two of them and persuaded with a wry smile. "So fast?" Dai Li glanced out through the front window of the car: "It's true!" He patted Qin Wei on the shoulder again: "Get off the car I'm home." "You want to treat me to dinner?" Qin Wei glanced at him and asked. "I told you to get off the car, I'm going home." Dai Li rolled his eyes at him, "I'm a wounded person now. Treat you to a meal? You treat me to a meal and that's enough." "Then you mean to let me get off the car. Walking home?" Qin Wei glared at him angrily, "Aren't you afraid that something will happen to me on the way?" "The Japanese intelligence points in Chongqing have been cleared three times, what are you afraid of? "Dai Li looked at him and said. "Then I really walked back?" "How can I really let him walk back?" Hu Die lightly slapped Dai Li, then smiled at Qin Wei and said: "Sir Qin, don't listen to Yu Nong's nonsense, he is just joking. "Zhang Qi. Send Chief Qin back." "Yes, madam!" the driver responded quickly. "Mrs. Sister-in-law is still good at handling things, unlike some people." Qin Wei glanced sideways at Dai Li, then smiled and cupped his hands towards Hu Die, "Thank you, Madam Sister-in-law." "Mr. Qin, you are so polite." Hu Die returned the greeting with a smile. "When you get to the place, don't enter the gate. Drive the car back directly, do you hear me?" The car turned a corner in the courtyard of Dai Mansion and stopped at the entrance of the main building. Dai Li and Hu Die got out of the car, but Dai Li did not Saying goodbye to Qin Wei, he kept urging the driver. Hu Die looked at him dumbfounded: "What do you want to do? Is it possible that someone will cheat on your car?" "If he enters the gate of Bai Mansion, he will cheat on me not only his car but also his person." I can't even come back." Looking at the car leaving in a hurry at Qin Wei's urging, Dai Li replied with a wry smile. "No way?" Hu Die was surprised: "He, he is a general! And I heard that he is richer than the Kong family." "That's why you have to learn to be frugal!" Dai Li sighed, "I'm afraid you still have to I don¡¯t know, he said this to me last time and gave me a car. I wanted to take it back, but I found out when I got to Bai Gongguan that this guy changed the license plate and donated it to Chongqing University. I called the principal, Ye Yuanlong, to explain it, but before I even opened my mouth, he thanked me and hoped that I could support the country's education" "Then what?" Hu Die asked, holding back a smile. "Then?" Dai Li shook his head and smiled bitterly: "Then I will go back to Bai Mansion. After getting off the car, I will ask the driver to back up a kilometer away to avoid making the same mistake again!" "Haha" Hu Die pursed her lips hard, "Just now I think this person is interested?. I didn't expect it to be so interesting. No wonder you want to be friends with him. " "If it's just interesting, I might not be willing to make friends with him. Seeing Hu Die's smile, Dai Li couldn't help but laugh: "The reason why I am willing to date this guy is because I feel very relaxed when I am with him, and I don't have to worry too much!" The most important thing is that if you don't provoke him, you don't have to worry about him hitting you behind your back. " "If that's the case, then you should continue to date him. "Hu Die said solemnly. "I hope so too. But who knows what will happen in the future? Dai Li sighed and put his arms around Hu Die's waist, "Let's go home." ¡± ************************************************* Qin Wei had no intention of buying Dai Li's car this time, and sent the driver back as soon as he returned to Bai Mansion. It wasn't that he suddenly felt grateful for the friendship between Dai Li and him and wanted to save Dai Li some money. , but because someone was waiting for him at the gate of Bai Mansion. The dignified Mrs. Jiang was standing at the gate of the mansion with Zhou Tian, ??Zheng Pingru, Yu Lingling, and Mao Wanli who was sent by Dai Li just after getting off the plane. How could he care about the car money in such a scene? What's more, after the two parties met, Song Meiling's first words shocked him so much that he almost lost his ability to think: "I just became sisters with Xiaotian. She will be my sister from now on. Qin Wei, you can't bully her! " "Madam is amazing! " He and Lao Jiang have actually become brothers-in-law? Qin Wei was speechless at this situation, but looking at Zhou Tian's flattered look, what else could he say? " I really like Xiao Tian, ??so I just Just express your feelings. I hope Chief Qin won't be unhappy. "After entering the living room together and sending the others away, Song Meiling said to Qin Wei again. "Madam, you have already said so. If I say 'no' again, wouldn't it be shameless? "Qin Wei sighed. "How pitiful the hearts of parents in the world are! Madam, do you think those people who do things without considering the feelings of their elders, who only want to be happy for themselves, and who don¡¯t take the lives of others as their own, are so wrong? " "I know you are angry. " Song Meiling smiled helplessly. This was the first time she couldn't express her dissatisfaction when faced with someone cursing her children. This feeling was not only helpless. It was also painful, but she could only endure it: "I came here this time just to ask Ask you what your plans are. If you want to be angry, I will convince my eldest sister and brother-in-law to leave Ling Wei to you, no matter what. " "Based on what you said, madam, I would be Miss Kong Er. He committed suicide out of shame. Qin Wei sighed again, "What a pity" "What a pity?" So you don¡¯t want Ling Wei¡¯s life? "Song Meiling secretly breathed a sigh of relief. According to the results of her discussion with Lao Jiang, she should first find Dai Li, who was more seriously injured, and open a breakthrough from there, but she gave up the plan halfway. Compared to Qin Wei, Dai Li was One of Lao Jiang's most loyal lackeys. If she came directly to him, Dai Li would definitely betray her and Lao Jiang's reputation, but this would also create a deep rift between Dai Li and Lao Jiang. I heard that Chiang Kai-shek intends to let Kang Ze join the military, which has already made Dai Li dissatisfied. What will Dai Li think if he bullies people like this again? After all, running dogs are not real dogs. No matter how they are beaten or scolded, they will recognize their masters and serve their masters wholeheartedly. Try your best. Once a lackey becomes dissatisfied with his master, he may leave or even bite him. Besides, Dai Li is an extremely ferocious dog, and she should not waste this help to Lao Jiang. Loyalty. Therefore, she finally decided to focus on Qin Wei as the first person involved. But Qin Wei was different from Dai Li. If she was still 80% or 90% sure about Dai Li, then she could convince Qin Wei. She was only 30% to 40% sure of giving up revenge. Qin Wei was a very discerning person and was very talkative most of the time, but when he got angry, he acted recklessly. When this guy was dealing with Long Yun, almost everyone was opposed. Although Lao Jiang didn't say anything, everyone knew that the chairman's idea was to use Qin Wei as the scapegoat once things were not harmonious. Under such circumstances, the boy finally carried out the plan stubbornly Those students who had only a slight relationship with Qin Wei were the ones who died. This time, Qin Wei walked away from the gate of hell. He could do this. Let Kong Lingwei go easily? Moreover, Qin Wei has said more than once that he will leave China after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War and will no longer be involved in domestic military affairs. This shows that he does not need to fear revenge from her and Chiang Kai-shek. , Qin Wei must be confident when facing her. In this case, the methods she often used before can no longer be used, otherwise it will only arouse Qin Wei's rebellious psychology. By then, Kong Lingwei may only be able to do it.   But Song Meiling didn't expect that Qin Wei actually gave her a reassurance from the beginning. "Why do I want Miss Kong Er's life? It's better to send her to work as a road guard on the Burma Highway than to kill her directly. At least that way she can create a little more value." Qin Wei said. "I want to thank you on behalf of my eldest sister and brother-in-law." Song Meiling did not take Qin Wei's words seriously. She sighed softly and said softly. "Don't worry." Qin Wei shook his hand, "I don't have to retaliate against Miss Kong Er, but there is a condition you must agree to." As long as we don't kill anyone, what's so hard to talk about? Song Meiling waved her hand generously: "Say!" "First, let her go! She is not allowed to return to China again in her life!" Qin Wei said lightly. "This" Song Meiling was stunned. Are you not allowed to return to China for the rest of your life? Thenthen what's the difference between this and China not having this person? "Second," Qin Wei ignored the first lady's surprise and continued: "Dai Li was shot. I have to give him an explanation. I think the same is true for Chairman Kong and Dean Kong. SoI want to find a new position for that guy." "What position?" It can't be the chairman of the committee, right? Song Meiling was still struggling with Qin Wei's first condition, and couldn't help but think to herself after hearing this. "Secretary of the Navy, what do you think?" "Hmm?" Text Chapter 530 Here comes Leighton Stuart "Dai Li offended you?" Song Meiling asked this question out of nowhere. But I can't blame her. If it were in another country with territorial waters, the status of the Minister of Navy would definitely be high, or even very high. Look at the situation in Britain. Who dares to say that the position of Lord of the Admiralty is not more powerful than that of the Minister of War? The Japanese army is arrogant and domineering, but the navy can still fight it. It can be said that every important development in Japan since the Meiji Restoration is inseparable from the achievements of the navy. And if the navy hadn't taken the lead in rising up, the Japanese army would have been doomed no matter how strong it was. There are also the United States, France, Germany, Italy, etc., which one does not regard the navy as a top priority for development? But not China. China has never been a maritime country. Although China has vast territorial waters and a coastline of more than 18,000 kilometers, China's navy has never been ranked among the best in the world. Occasionally, he counted once or twice, but he was quickly beaten down by others. By the time of the Republic of China, the navy was almost out of the spotlight. It was not until the Battle of Jiangyin that the entire army was annihilated by the Japanese. Even now, the navy finally has aircraft carriers, battleships, heavy cruisers, light cruisers, and destroyers, but compared with the powerful navies of the great powers, it still cannot play a role on the table. The National Government still cannot provide any help to the development of the navy. To put it crudely, the Navy is still a stepmother. Therefore, Qin Wei asked Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling for the position of Navy Minister on behalf of Dai Li, which will inevitably arouse other people's imagination. Because if the military commander can be compared to a white swan, then the navy is at best a toad, and it may be a toad that is not going to die soon! If he didn't hate Dai Li so much, how could he do such a vicious thing? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°He didn¡¯t offend me. We are fine now¡­ we were fair-weather friends before, but now we are friends in times of need!¡± Qin Wei shrugged and answered Song Meiling¡¯s question. "But the Admiralty" Song Meiling felt even embarrassed. This is the Ministry of the Navy, not the Ministry of Finance, nor the Ministry of Defense. This ministry cannot even control anything on the ground in China. Let the big boss of the military command, who has almost no boundaries of power, be the minister of such a ministry. Doesn't that send a signal to everyone in the National Government to work together to push Dai Li to death? "The power of the Navy Department is not small, and as long as the Americans nod, they will be able to make contributions immediately. I am giving him benefits." Qin Weidao. "Then you mean to let him work part-time?" Song Meiling asked again. "No, no, no," Qin Wei shook his head one after another, "How is this possible? The power of the military commander is already so great. If there is another minister of the navy, will his surname Dai be a big change in the future? I firmly oppose such a thing. " "Then you don't want the Chairman to remove Dai Li from the post of military commander, do you?" Song Meiling asked curiously. "Power can be decentralized." Qin Weidao said, "The military command now not only has normal intelligence work, but also controls the 'Anti-Japanese Suppression Regiments' of some colleges and universities, customs, border crossings and anti-smuggling brigade and tax police brigade on traffic arteries. , salt police brigade, transportation brigade along the railway, as well as open armed forces such as the "Loyalty Rescue [Fucking]" in the enemy-occupied areas in the south of the Yangtze River, and even manage the police in some places With so many affairs, the military unified family Can it be managed? So I think it is best to plan the intelligence work separately and leave it to General Kangze; and then hand over other anti-smuggling brigade, tax police brigade and so on to Tang Zong, or simply integrate them Police order; Zhongyi rescue [fuck], it is best to put it directly under the Ministry of National Defense or put it under the jurisdiction of the local military and political commander." "Have you told Dai Li this idea?" Song Meiling asked curiously, "You know, this is almost impossible. It's like splitting the army into three parts. " "He doesn't know." Qin Wei shook his head, "If I had told him this in advance, he would have fought hard with me." "Since I knew he wouldn't agree, Are you still doing this? Aren't you afraid that others will say you are not a good friend?" Song Meiling became increasingly curious. "It's because I'm a good friend, and it's because I'm grateful to him for helping me a lot in the past two years that I help him like this. Otherwise, would I care whether he lives or dies?" Qin Wei sighed and looked at Song Meiling again: "Madam, you You should know how much power the military command has at this time. Speaking of which, the power directly controlled by Dai Li is no longer under a group army. Moreover, he almost created the military command, and basically recruited all the personnel from top to bottom. Following his orders alone means that he, Dai Li, has greater control over the military commanders than the military commanders of the major armies. What's more, the military commanders are all-pervasive in all walks of life, from administration to military affairs If this continues, how can Dai Yunong be successful? How many people will he offend? "Others are trying their best to fight for power.""It's good for you, but you actually think it's not good to have too much power" Song Meiling didn't know what she was thinking. She just felt that there was a super weird person sitting in front of her, who was so weird that he didn't look like a human being. "If there is no negative impact, , who doesn¡¯t want the more power he has, the better? "Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "But I heard a person's speech before. Although he used English, I didn't understand it, but someone translated the meaning later. He said, 'In the thousands of years of human history, the most precious thing is not the dazzling technology, the classic works of the vast masters, or the lavish speeches of politicians, but the taming of the rulers and the realization of The dream of keeping them in a cage. Because only by taming them and locking them up will they not harm others. ¡¯¡­I also read an article, and there was this sentence in the article: ¡®In 1799, two people died. One is Qianlong of China, and the other is Washington of the United States. Both of these men are quite famous in history. Washington, in the United States, through constitutionalism and representative system, domesticated the rulers and put power in a cage, thus becoming a great man in the world. But what about our Lord Qianlong? He spent 60 years implementing the Baojia system in China, prohibiting people from moving freely, and locking people in cages. ¡¯ But what do the results of the last two countries show? Unchecked power will eventually lead to destruction! In my opinion, the power of the military command has exceeded the limits of its own control. If it continues like this, the founder Dai Li will also be implicated and eventually be destroyed by the military command he created! I thanked him for saving him. Even if he thinks I am harming him now, he will thank me later. " "I have read "The Spirit of the Laws" written by Montesquieu, and I remember that there is also such a sentence in it: "Everyone with power will abuse their power. This is an eternal experience." To prevent the abuse of power, power must be restrained by power' Qin Wei, you understand these very thoroughly! Dai Li is lucky and honored to have a friend like you! "The way Song Meiling looked at Qin Wei had completely changed, and she actually had a little bit of respect. "It's an honor for me, madam, to look at me like this. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "So those words you just said about 'putting power in a cage' were also meant for me or the Chairman? "Song Meiling suddenly asked again. "Does Madam think that the Chairman will abuse his power? "Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Haha," Song Meiling also laughed, with a meaningful smile, "Qin Wei, I have never found you to be so smart. " "That means you are a little slow. Qin Weidao said, "For someone like me who became a first-level general in his early thirties, how can I do it without being smart?" " "Then if I really suggest to the Chairman that the power in Dai Li's hands should be split, how will you explain it to him, smart man? "Song Meiling asked again. "Simple. Qin Wei spread his hands and said, "If Americans want to deal with Japan, they must unite with us." Along with military operations, the first thing is intelligence. I think Dai Li can completely take charge of this aspect. At least, I heard that his English is good. " "Nonsense. Song Meiling suddenly laughed, "Dai Yunong barely knows a word of English. How dare you say that his English is good?" Even if you want to compensate him for something, you don't have to ignore the facts so much, right? " "Madam, you are wrong. It's not me who's compensating, it's the Chairman who's compensating! "Qin Wei smiled and said, "After all, Dai Li has made a lot of contributions to his old man. Therefore, he gave Dai some information in advance, saying that as long as the Anti-Japanese War was victorious, Dai Dai would be able to wear the hat of a general. This should be good, right? " "If Dai Li really understands your painstaking efforts, then he, the general, will definitely not be able to run away. I'm just worried" Soong Meiling shook her head slightly again. Her own family knew about her own affairs. Once you get involved in something like power, it's more terrifying than drug addiction. Very few people can withstand the corruption of power, especially citizens. There are countless such people in the government, and she and Chiang Kai-shek are especially represented. Just like in the original history, the Americans visited Yan'an and told her about her "fucking" integrity and efficiency. . But she dismissed it and only replied: I think it's because she hasn't tasted power yet. This sentence shows her knowledge and greed for power. She and Lao Jiang are "role models". How could their subordinates give up so much power so easily? "If it rains and my mother wants to get married, just do your best in everything." "Qin Wei said with a smile. "You are open-minded, but it's a pity that the Chairman and I cannot be like you. " Song Meiling smiled bitterly and stopped mentioning this topic, "I have something else to tell you. " "What's up? "Qin Wei asked. "The Japanese captured the two major oil fields of Minas and Duli.People are anxious. They have promised to provide us with loans, but the specific amount still needs to be discussed" Song Meiling said. "Then let Yan Huiqing negotiate with them. I don't believe how long Americans can last. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "The negotiations are not only held in the United States. The US government also plans to send people to negotiate with us directly, and the candidates have already arrived. "Song Meiling's face turned slightly red. This incident was also one of the bargaining chips she originally used to persuade Qin Wei. Her original plan was to threaten Qin Wei by excluding him from the negotiation candidates if her advice failed. After all, the current situation was planned by Qin Wei. He could not let go of such a major event just to get revenge on a dispensable person. Moreover, Qin Wei had always been worried about the performance of those in the National Government when facing the great powers. , she would definitely choose to participate in the negotiations, but she didn't expect Qin Wei's conditions to be so simple Although it was a bit harsh to ban Kong Lingwei from returning to the country for the rest of his life, in a few years, when this matter was over, she and Lao Jiang would be together. After making peace with her, she didn't believe that Qin Wei would still hold on to him, but she couldn't help but feel a little ashamed What does it mean to judge a gentleman's heart with a villain's heart? . ¡°People are already here? Who? "Qin Wei said curiously. The American representative has arrived in Yucheng, but he didn't get the news. This is a strange thing. "This man is also a famous person in China. I believe you and him must have a lot in common, because he is still at Yenching University. The principal" Song Meiling looked at Qin Wei and smiled. "I'll wipe it! Qin Wei was immediately surprised, "Leiden Stuart!" ? "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 531 China¡¯s Aggression According to the views of many Americans, including U.S. officials, congressmen, and even many U.S. cabinet members, negotiations with the Chinese should have started long ago. Especially after MacArthur was surrounded, their mood had become extremely urgent. The life and death of more than 30,000 U.S. soldiers were on the one hand. MacArthur had just been promoted to Army General. Such an officer could not become a prisoner of the Japanese under any circumstances. Even if he died in battle, it would be a huge blow to the morale of the entire American people. But this time is different from the "last time". Last time, MacArthur led his troops to retreat to the Bataan Peninsula. The position had a seaside side. U.S. submarines could sneak in and rescue this famous general who was best at acting. This time, Seishiro Sakagaki placed his primary attack target on the port of Manila from the beginning, and then blocked the entire US-Philippine coalition forces in Manila. Not to mention secretly leaving in a submarine, the US-Philippine coalition forces wanted to take a look at the sea. It's all a luxury right now. In other words, Americans currently have no solution at all. Their only hope is the Chinese who have spoken loudly of them. Although they had considered it and had doubts about whether the Chinese could rescue MacArthur and the American troops in Manila, for the more than 30,000 American soldiers and MacArthur, they had no choice but to take this gamble. As for the Chinese charging too high prices, to be honest, it¡¯s really not a big deal. At least in the eyes of many officials, lawmakers and cabinet members, spending more money is nothing as long as it can save people. But Roosevelt always insisted on disagreeing. ¡­ ¡°Mr. President said this in a telegram sent to me. He said that China always gives him an extremely dangerous feeling. He is worried that once it releases aid to China, the United States will lose more. ¡± Leighton Stuart! American Presbyterian missionary, diplomat, and educator. Born in Hangzhou, China, his parents were American missionaries in China. At the age of 29, he began to preach in China and participated in the establishment of Hangzhou Yuying Academy, which later became Zhijiang University. In 1952, due to various reasons, this university's departments were split into Zhejiang Normal University, Zhejiang University, Fudan University and other institutions, and have since disappeared. Later, Leighton Stuart went to Nanjing Jinling Theological Seminary as a professor of Greek. In 1919, he served as president and dean of Yenching University. Since then, as a long-term leader of Yanda, he has made indelible contributions to the development and growth of the school. He raised funds everywhere to build a magnificent new palace-style campus for Yenching University in the western suburbs of Beijing. He spent a lot of money to invite famous Chinese and foreign scholars such as Wu Leichuan, Xu Dishan, Deng Zhicheng, Guo Shaoyu, Gu Jiegang, Zhao Zichen, Rong Geng, Qian Mu, Wu Wenzao and others came to teach at Yanda, which enhanced the reputation and academic status of Yanda. In 1927, Yanda cooperated with Harvard University to form the famous Harvard-Yenching Society to promote cultural exchanges between China and the United States. By the 1930s, Yanda had developed into the church university with the highest academic level in China. Later, when the Anti-Japanese War broke out, Stuart led students to take to the streets to demonstrate against Japanese aggression. Later, Japan launched a sneak attack on the United States, and Stuart was captured by the Japanese and imprisoned in Ledaoyuan Concentration Camp in Weifang, Shandong. This is a concentration camp that only holds foreigners. The prisoners include Americans, British, French, Belgians and other European and American countries, and most of them are church members, with a total of more than 2,000 people. Originally, Stuart was to stay here for three years, and was not released until the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. Then he was appointed ambassador to China in 1946. From then on, he actively supported the Kuomintang government in the anti-Japanese civil war, attracted democratic individualists, and cultivated the center. power. Later, the defeat of the Kuomintang also led to the complete failure of the U.S. policy in China. Leighton Stuart later had secret contacts with senior leaders of the Chinese Communist Party and even planned to go to Beijing to negotiate the U.S. recognition of the government of the People's Republic of China. Unfortunately, the U.S. government recalled him at this time. He had to give up this plan and returned to the United States. After returning to the United States, Stuart was placed under a "gag order" by the U.S. State Department and disappeared from the political and diplomatic circles. The Chinese people are familiar with Leighton Stuart because of Mao Zedong¡¯s article "Farewell, Leighton Stuart"! To be honest, this article is not so much about Leighton Stuart as it is about the US government. Leighton Stuart felt a little bit accidentally injured. In fact, although Leighton Stuart was the U.S. ambassador and adhered to the U.S. government's stance on everything during his tenure as ambassador to China, his contribution to China was still considerable. Moreover, after the Nationalist Government withdrew from Nanjing, his attempt to contact Beijing was approved by Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai and others. At that time, even the Soviet ambassador to China followed Chiang Kai-shek and others to evacuate to Guangzhou, but Leighton Stuart stayed in Nanjing. This was already rare. After Mao Zedong learned of this news and knew Stuart's intentions, he also asked Lu Zhiwei, then president of Yenching University, to write to Stuart, saying that he could go to Peking personally to attend the anniversary of Yenching University;Mr. Enlai said that he welcomed Stuart Leighton to return to Yenching University and expressed the possibility of meeting him. It is a pity that Leighton Stuart's request for instructions was flatly rejected by the US government, and even he himself was asked to return to the United States immediately Mao Zedong's temper was so strong. Since the US government is unwilling to talk, then I will not be polite to you. As a result, Leighton Stuart's reputation in China suddenly became bad for decades. However, Leighton Stuart has now escaped the three years of prisoner life in the Ledaoyuan Concentration Camp. Not only that, he also got the position of ambassador to China four or five years early. It also meant that Roosevelt approached the National Government and also Qin Wei. "China is indeed very dangerous now." Qin Wei did not expect Leighton Stuart to be so straightforward. At the same time, he was surprised and admired Roosevelt's intuition. He himself knows what his intentions are, and aren't these "dangers" to the United States? But no matter how much you admire me, there are certain things that you cannot admit: "Dr. (Leiden Stuart is an honorary doctorate from Princeton University), you were born in China, grew up in China, and work in China You should know better than any American. The suffering that China is facing at this time, if nothing else, is the famine that is breaking out in Henan, which is a huge burden to the whole of China. However, this kind of famine is not unique in China. The famine in northern Shaanxi has already happened. It lasted for two years, and before that, there had been a major disaster there that lasted five years! What do you think we can do without American assistance? How long can we survive in the hands of the Japanese? "But you invaded French India." Stuart said sternly, "This is undeniable." "France has surrendered to Germany, and they have joined the fascist camp. place, and then use it as a springboard and base to attack our southwest rear area, why can't we take it?" Qin Wei asked, "Moreover, we have also signed an agreement with the French, and the French Vichy government has already Agree to transfer all the French Indian Territory to China. Therefore, doctor, please remember the new names of those three places, 'Vietnam', 'Laos', and 'Cambodia'! "It's an outdated term." "General, your words make me feel proud, do you understand?" Stuart smiled, "A feeling of pride." "Really?" Qin Wei thought for a moment. , also laughed: "It seems true. It seems that I am really not suitable to be a diplomat. Yes, when I mentioned those three places, I did feel like I was sulking But It's a pity that we took these three places when the French were defeated and unable to go east. This makes the 'pride' you mentioned about me feel compromised. " "I. I noticed your wording." Stuart paused, "You used three 'places' instead of 'country'!" "Is there anything wrong with that?" Qin Wei asked. "In the United States, and of course the United Kingdom, there is a rumor that China intends to annex Franceoh, no, 'Vietnam', 'Laos' and 'Cambodia'. I wonder what the general will tell us about this?" Leighton Stuart He looked at Qin Wei with piercing eyes without blinking. "Doctor, you asked a good question." Qin Wei shook his head and laughed, "I admit that as a Chinese, and a Chinese with particularly strong nationalistic sentiments, I am also convinced about the prospect of China annexing these three places. Make some estimates. To be honest, I really hope this can become a reality. "This is not good, General." Stuart took a breath, his face full of shock. He originally thought that Qin Wei would refuse to admit it. As an American who was born and worked in China and has lived in China for most of his life, his feelings for China were unquestionable, and he hoped that Qin Wei would not admit it. Because these things are currently just Roosevelt's personal speculation. And China also has enough reasons to defend itself. But Qin Wei admitted it. This posture made him feel a little strange, and he felt very embarrassed. No country in Europe or the United States wants China to show an expansionary attitude. Because compared to any other country, China has the most basic things, culture and population needed for an expanding empire! This is more terrifying than strong national power. Strong national power only gives a country the confidence to go global, but even with strong national power, there is no corresponding population. The only things that can develop are colonies. But China is different. Its population of nearly 500 million is enough to cover the entire Asia. Once China really embarks on that path, they can almost complete the assimilation of the occupied territories in the shortest possible time. The fusion nature of Chinese culture also allows the Chinese to integrate the local indigenous people together in the shortest possible time. At that time, the occupied areas will become an integral part of China. Of course, if it were normal times, European and American countries could prevent the Chinese from doing thisYes, but now they are trapped in the quagmire of war. If China really has this intention, they will not be able to stop it. And this was precisely what Roosevelt was most worried about. He was afraid that U.S. aid would allow the Chinese to dominate Southeast Asia after driving away Japan. In that case, what's the point of them driving the Japanese away? "But why did this guy tell me his thoughts so straightforwardly?" Stuart was a little confused again. Text Chapter 532 You have no time "Doctor, that's just my personal wish." Seemingly seeing Leighton Stuart's doubts, Qin Wei said with a smile. "As one of the highest-ranking generals in China, general, your personal wishes sometimes affect the will of the entire Chinese government." Stuart just shook his head, "And as far as I know, your foreign policy towards China The influence has reached an astonishing level. We even found out that you were behind many of the negotiations of your country¡¯s ambassador to the United States. Isn¡¯t this wrong? ¡°Doctor, you came prepared? Ah." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "You can even investigate this so clearly Then my name has already been registered with President Roosevelt?" "Mr. President is really curious about you." Stuart was not. Denied, "And he also admires you very much. But unfortunately, your position and some of the actions you have recently promoted the Chinese government to do are not in the interests of the United States." "Really? Then I can say this Can't it be made public?" Qin Wei asked. "No!" Stuart shook his head directly, "And even if you make it public, we won't admit it." "It seems that I don't have to worry about your country not cooperating with us." Qin Wei laughed again. "The United States and China must cooperate. Otherwise, after Japan obtains the resources in Southeast Asia, it will be difficult for us to have a foothold in the Pacific. However, compared to the United States, China's losses will be greater." Stuart said solemnly. He had long known from telegrams that Qin Wei had a very good vision in foreign affairs, but he did not expect that Qin Wei was also good at catching loopholes in other people's words. He just said that some of the actions promoted by Qin Wei were not in the interests of the United States. In fact, he wanted to use this to put pressure on the other side. Ordinary Chinese, only those angry literati will ignore it, but Chinese government officials will basically think carefully after hearing such words, lest their words cause dissatisfaction with the great powers like them. After all, China has not had the courage to challenge the great powers for so many years. But Qin Wei was more direct than those angry literati, and actually asked him if he dared to make these words public of course not. If it's made public, doesn't it mean that the Roosevelt administration has been unwilling to cooperate with the Chinese to send troops to rescue the American troops in the Philippines? The reason is just because of the conjecture of Mr. President? How dare Roosevelt risk the lives of tens of thousands of people just for a conjecture? How much more must he die? But from this sentence "cannot be made public", Qin Wei got the answer he wanted: The US government is willing to cooperate. Although it may be defensive, they have no choice. "At present, if China's power is concentrated, it can only fight a modern war with about 100,000 people." Qin Wei sighed again, "Doctor, this is the power of China." "Are you kidding?" Leighton Stuart laughed, " The weapons that Timoshenko left behind are enough for you to fight a high-intensity war with millions of people. "What you are talking about is within the scope of China, and I am talking about outside." He said sternly, "And the Soviets are very stingy. Although they were forced to give up all their weapons, they played tricks on many weapons I'm not talking about heavy weapons. Let's look at those things. They were so strict that they didn't dare to take action, but they did take advantage of ordinary individual weapons Didn't you know that one-third of the Soviet-made firearms left by Timoshenko's group were gone? Bolt or firing pin!" "There is such a thing?" Stuart was stunned, "How could they do this? This is simply embarrassing." "Stalin felt that we were taking advantage of the situation, and he was very angry, but he had nothing to do with us. So we resorted to such a shameful trick. And what about us, we have lost so much because of a moment of negligence, so why are we so embarrassed to talk about it?" Qin Wei shook his head and sighed. "But even so, you should have received enough supplies." Stuart said. "In a battle to regain Shanxi, we consumed more than 3,000 tons of large-caliber artillery shells. And this battle is still going on." Qin Wei asked: "Doctor, do you want us to stop this? War, and then transfer all resources to the south? "As far as I know, the Chinese army is rarely so 'luxurious' on the battlefield!" Stuart expressed disbelief. "Your Air Force hero, Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy Doolittle, is on the front line of Shanxi. He has more than once driven his B-25 medium-range bomber to deliver bombs to the Japanese positions. Not long ago, he could deliver It's no longer a bomb, but a napalm bomb and a large explosive package! Do you know how sad this is for us?" Qin Wei asked. "Speaking of napalm bombs, we also have a question." Stuart avoided the question, "As far as we know, so far, napalm bombs should only be used by China.The military only possesses weapons, but why did the Japanese also use this highly lethal weapon during the Battle of the Philippines? We need an explanation from your country, a reasonable explanation. " "Doctor, the U.S. military is also developing napalm. "Qin Wei smiled and said, "The United Kingdom, Germany, Italy, and even the Soviet Union are developing it. The Germans also used this kind of bomb many times in their recent attack on the Soviet Union, and caused a lot of damage to the Soviet army. They even dropped such bombs in large quantities into Soviet forests to force the Soviets hiding in them to come out and surrender. But the Soviets didn't say anything to us. Do you know why? " "" "Because they know that as long as they work hard, they can definitely develop this kind of bomb. This is not a problem for any country with a little bit of pediatric research strength. What's more, it's a technologically advanced country like Germany. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "And Germany and Japan have always been allies. If the Japanese had not tried to attack Southeast Asia and obtain the resources of Southeast Asia, their main force might now be launching an east-west pincer attack with the German army against the Soviet Union! Therefore, even if the Japanese cannot develop such a bomb on their own, the Germans can provide it to them. There's nothing surprising about this. " "We hope to get the recipe for napalm. "Leiden Stuart smacked his lips and said helplessly. He clearly heard the sarcasm in Qin Wei's words, but he had nothing to say. The scientific research strength of the United States is not weaker than that of any other country, but the Germans have, The Japanese also have it, but they have never been able to develop the formula for such a powerful bomb. This can not but be said to be a failure. "Okay. Qin Wei spread his hands and said, "We need 1 million tons, and at least 500,000 tons of oil supply every year thereafter." " "General Qin" "Don't worry, doctor. "Seeing Leighton Stuart's expression change, Qin Wei laughed again, "The oil can be deducted from the loan provided by your country. " "China cannot use so much oil. "Leiden Stuart shouted. "It comes in handy. "Qin Wei said seriously, "And it will be used more and more, especially the heavy oil used by ships and warships! I have estimated this based on the minimum amount. " "No, no, no, general China can't use so much oil. Believe me! You want too much. "Leiden Stuart still kept shaking his head. "Last year, the U.S. crude oil production was 1,503.17 million barrels, equivalent to 205.91 million tons; this year is almost over, and your crude oil production was 1,404.18 million barrels, equivalent to 192.35 million tons! Qin Wei snorted coldly: "Now that the war is coming, your crude oil production will only get bigger and bigger, and your army's crude oil consumption will also get bigger and bigger." In my estimation, the U.S. military will consume at least 50 million tons of oil every year in the future! What we need is only one percent of your money, and you don¡¯t agree? " "But the Chinese army does not have that many mechanized weapons. You" "We will have a more powerful navy and air force soon! Moreover, as long as your government agrees to the loan, we can quickly have one or even more mechanized troops. Qin Weidao, "I think this is a good thing for your country, especially for your arms dealers." Because what they get is not just an order, but also a country's weapons standards! This is a long-term business that can last for at least several decadesyou will not suffer any loss. " "We can provide you with up to 100,000 tons of oil every year. "Leiden Stuart still insisted. "500,000 tons, not one gram less. "Qin Wei said seriously, "This is our minimum requirement. As for the specific demand for various oils, I will notify them to provide you with a detailed document. " "General, even if we agree to your request, do you have a corresponding reserve? This is oil, not food, and cannot be stored casually. "Leiden Stuart shouted. "I don't think this is a problem. Your country can provide us with sufficient assistance in this regard. "Qin Wei said matter-of-factly. "General, Americans are not philanthropists! " Stuart was anxious. Qin Wei's words made him feel like he was being blackmailed, and it was still blackmail. There was no room for him to object. "We are not philanthropists either. Thirty thousand American soldiers, plus a general, oh, a lieutenant general, a major general, etc. should be worth this price. And I seem to have heard that Hitler was very satisfied with the recent performance of the Japanese, so he assembled a batch of new aircraft and sent them over. Gee, I heard that these planes have now arrived in Novosibirsk. If we delay a little longer, they will fly over the Philippines. "Qin Wei pretended to sigh, "Doctor, the 'Hellcat' has a considerable advantage against the Zero, but against the aircraft made by the Germans, their effectiveness may have yet to be tested. ??You don¡¯t want the inspection location to be above Manila, do you? " Text Chapter 533 Preparing for a Breakout The first impression given by MacArthur is that he is bombastic, has gorgeous clothes, is self-centered, likes to flatter and flatter others, has a strong partisanship, and likes to get involved in political debates. But no one can deny his strategic vision and tactical literacy. Just like this war that affected the whole world, MacArthur had already foreseen it as early as the autumn of 1930 when he succeeded Smorrell as Army Chief of Staff. Based on the complex international situation, he firmly opposed the government's further reduction of troops; he emphasized to the government more than once that the development of the international situation "has once again proved that the treaty is unreliable and there is no guarantee for peace." With his many efforts and the instruction of Roosevelt and others, in the same year, the U.S. Congress established the War Policy Commission to study "the policies to be followed in the event of war" and "how to evenly bear the costs and reduce war profits to at the lowest limit". Afterwards, MacArthur was informed that he would be responsible for proposing a so-far extremely "secret" industrial mobilization plan. "But now everyone thinks I am a fool. An arrogant fool." In Manila, at the headquarters of the US-Philippine coalition forces, MacArthur was holding his famous pipe and confiding to Lieutenant General Wainwright, deputy commander of the coalition forces. own troubles. Speaking of Lieutenant General Jonathan Wainwright, it can be said that he was the most tragic general of the US military during the entire World War II. After the outbreak of the Pacific War, the U.S-Philippine coalition forces commanded by MacArthur suffered consecutive defeats. Finally, in order to prevent a general from being captured by the Japanese, Roosevelt asked MacArthur to be picked up by a submarine. Wainwright had to replace MacArthur as the Commander-in-Chief of the United States in the Philippines at this time. Afterwards, the U.S-Philippine coalition forces ran out of ammunition and food. For the sake of the lives of soldiers, Wainwright surrendered to the Japanese after sending his last telegram to Roosevelt on May 5, 1942. He was later imprisoned in a Japanese prisoner-of-war camp in Northeast China for a long time. Later, Japan was defeated and Wainwright regained his freedom. He thought the Americans would look down on him because he surrendered and was a loser. But what he got was the treatment of a hero. On September 2, 1945, at the Japanese surrender ceremony, MacArthur invited Wainwright to witness Japan's surrender with him on the battleship USS Missouri. He was later awarded the rank of four-star general. But this time, Wainwright no longer had to think about his future, because MacArthur did not leave and could not leave. All he needs to do now is to comfort the commander-in-chief who is almost unable to hold on anymore Not long ago, he and MacArthur's adjutant had just confiscated the commander-in-chief's sidearm. It was the old MacArthur, the family heirloom left to MacArthur by MacArthur's father. Because of the defeat, MacArthur was under great psychological pressure and almost couldn't help but kill himself with this gun. "Didn't the Chinese already promise to help us? They will take action soon." Wainwright persuaded carefully. After the last vent, MacArthur's mood was much more stable than before. But he still dared not take it lightly. Whether it was public or private, he could not allow MacArthur to have problems. "We are now surrounded by the Japanese!" MacArthur snorted. "The number of Japanese troops on our periphery is at least twice ours. The Philippine army is simply unable to undertake combat tasks. Then, we are facing an army that is almost ten times our size. The enemySkinny Monkey, the Chinese are not strong enough to break such a strong encirclement! Even if they have won several battles with the Japanese, they can at least give us hope, right?" He asked rhetorically, "And I believe that our government must have made an accurate assessment of China's strength. They will not make fun of so many of our lives." "I just hope they are not stupid in wanting to send some airborne troops. Come on" MacArthur sighed. "I hope so too." Wainwright smiled bitterly, "But the Chinese shouldn't be that stupid, right?" "I hope not" The two of them didn't speak anymore, they just sat quietly facing each other. They were waiting for news Not long ago, the War Department informed them that the Chinese would take action. When they came to rescue them, they had already been told that during this period, the Chinese would send them reports. In other words, the Chinese will give them combat orders, and after receiving the combat orders, they must immediately prepare to cope with the Chinese rescue operations. Because they only have one chance. If they cannot seize this only chance to escape from the Japanese siege, they will inevitably face a brutal Japanese attack. During this period of fighting, a proud man like MacArthur had to admit that the old Japanese man named Seishiro Sakagaki was extremely vicious in fighting. He even thought that if he hadn't kept them to confuse Britain, the United States, the Netherlands and other countries so as to create opportunities for the Japanese army to raid the Indonesian oil fields, he might not have a chance to "hold" Manila at all. Of course, the other party may also do this to reduce casualties. ?There is no rush for time, so why rush to launch an attack? Wouldn't it be easier to fight when they are physically starved and their morale and morale are basically gone? "General, telegram! Telegram from the Chinese!" The urgent shout interrupted MacArthur's thoughts, and when he looked up, Wainwright had already stood up first and grabbed the telegram brought by the confidential secretary. "How is it? How did the Chinese arrange it?" MacArthur asked anxiously. "General," after a while, Wainwright looked up from the telegram with a strange expression: "The Chinese want us to gather all American soldiers before twelve o'clock in the evening in three days. They will be on time at a quarter past twelve. Launch the operation. After their bombers complete the first round of bombing, we must launch a breakout!" "The direction of the breakout?" MacArthur said solemnly. "Port!" "?" MacArthur's face suddenly froze. port? Do you want them to jump into the sea? That was the direction where the Japanese were heavily defended, and there were at least twenty warships crowded at the port! To break through in that direction, the Japanese only need one round of naval gunfire, and their 30,000 American troops may be completely annihilated. *************************************************** *********** "Report!" "Come in." Haikou. Not long after Qin Wei arrived, he was watching Yu Lingling directing the guards to clean his office when he was disturbed by the sudden arrival of Zhang Lingfu. Especially after seeing the unwilling look on the face of this warrior with a cane, he couldn't help but have the idea of ????escape: According to the original arrangement, this guy should lead his troops into the Zhejiang battlefield now. Because of Doolittle's air raid, the Japanese were completely determined to destroy all the Chinese airports in Zhejiang. Zhang Lingfu and the 58th Division of the 74th Army led by Zhang Lingfu were assigned to guard Quzhou, the most important place, where Doolittle and others landed. It's a pity that because of his advice in front of Chiang Kai-shek, the chance of fighting was gone. Not only that, Zhang Lingfu also had to take his troops to Hainan Island to train for beach operations He came from Chongqing and just When I got off the plane, this guy didn't come to pick me up, and now he looks so angry, so it's not necessarily that he has any intentions. "Sir Qin!" Zhang Lingfu still looked like a standard soldier. As soon as he entered the door, he saluted Qin Wei with a standard military salute. "What's the matter?" Qin Wei asked, pretending to be messing around with the documents. "Why is there no our 58th Division in this operation?" Zhang Lingfu asked loudly. "What action?" Qin Wei looked up at him and asked. "Attack the Philippines!" "Did you hear something wrong?" Qin Wei almost choked at these words, "When can we fight across the ocean? And attack the Philippines? Do you know? Are there 300,000 Japanese soldiers hiding in the Philippines? "But the navy has already set off, and they have brought Deng E's 155th Division with them!" Zhang Lingfu shouted. "Is there such a thing? Why didn't Zhang Xianghua (Zhang Fakui) inform me?" Qin Wei looked shocked, and immediately slapped the table again: "That's unreasonable. Zhong Lin, don't worry, I'll go find Zhang and ask questions later. It's clear. I will give you an explanation. " "Sir, our department has been training with the Navy in Ya County (Sanya). You personally gave the order about the 155th Division." Zhang Lingfu was not angry. Erdi looked at Qin Wei and said coldly. "I'll go," Qin Wei smiled bitterly. The feeling of being exposed on the spot for lying was really not good, and it also made him a little annoyed: "This Chen Shaokuanhas made it clear that he is cheating on me." "It's Chief Chen Jiliang, sir!" Zhang Lingfu glared at him angrily. "Chen, Chen Jiliang? Hetsk, look at how confused I am." Qin Wei shook his head and put on a smile again: "Zhong Lin, lookI just came back from Chongqing, everything is I haven¡¯t sorted it out yet. My mind is in a mess. How about you go back and wait for me to sort things out?¡± We are going to the fourth theater here. All the generals and officers in our department hope to fight bravely under your leadership, instead of lagging behind others like now." Zhang Lingfu said solemnly. "Since I want you here, it's naturally because you are capable of fighting. You are a powerful force, specifically here to fight tough battles. The 155th Division Deng E and the others" Qin Wei thought about it with a sly look on his face, and then Suddenly turned around: "Secretary Yu, where has the 155th Division been sent?" "Hong Kong!" Yu Lingling has been standing aside., Hearing this, he hurriedly replied, "You sent them to Hong Kong to help the local British army stabilize the defense line. Well, they are mainly to guard Kai Tak Airport!" "Look" Qin Wei spread his hands towards Zhang Lingfu, "Garrison troops! Deng E Just to be the garrison commander. Do you, Zhang Lingfu, want to do this? " "No, no aren't they going to the Philippines to rescue the US military?" Zhang Lingfu was stunned. "Shit. How many people are needed to save a few American soldiers? Just send a telegram to Seishiro Sakagaki and ask the Navy to make a trip" Text Chapter 534 Bombardment of Hong Kong? Qin Wei previously had the title of deputy commander-in-chief of the Guangdong-Guangxi Campaign, but after the Japanese troops in the three divisions in northern Vietnam were taken away by the Japanese, his position was handed over. But this time, because he wanted to rescue MacArthur and his group, he was sent back by Chiang Kai-shek. But this time he is no longer the deputy commander-in-chief, but the deputy commander-in-chief of the fourth theater. In fact, the Fourth Theater has always existed, but before that, the commander-in-chief of the Fourth Theater was He Yingqin. Because he has to take charge of the Ministry of National Defense, he cannot take up the post directly. This is the same situation as Chen Cheng being the commander-in-chief of the ninth war zone, while Xue Yue, the acting commander-in-chief, is the actual front-line commander. This is one of the reasons why Bai Chongxi, Xu Tingyao, and Qin Wei served as the chief and deputy commander-in-chief respectively during the Guangdong and Guangxi battles, instead of directly serving as commander-in-chief. And since we are talking about the fourth theater, we have to talk about Yu Hanmou. Yu Hanmou, as mentioned before, during the Battle of Wuhan, Chiang Kai-shek kept dispatching troops and generals from this man. As a result, when the Japanese army raided Guangzhou, this man had almost no troops available, allowing the Japanese to easily occupy Guangzhou. This cut off China's only external communication line at the time, making it meaningless to defend Wuhan, and also made the Nationalist Government finally decide to abandon Wuhan and relocate to Chongqing. Logically speaking, although Yu Hanmou had made a mistake, his mistake was excusable. The person who was really responsible for the fall of Guangzhou should be Lao Jiang. Because after Chiang Kai-shek received news one after another that the Japanese army intended to attack Guangzhou, he still insisted on his own point of view, saying that the Japanese had concentrated a large number of troops in the Wuhan theater and could not send extra manpower to attack Guangzhou. As a result, his throat was cut off with a single blow, and his army of millions fought almost in vain for several months. But it was impossible for Chiang Kai-shek to bear this responsibility, so Yu Hanmou, the top military commander of Guangzhou Province at the time, became the main person responsible. Because the common people did not understand the actual situation, they also attributed the main responsibility for the fall of Guangzhou to Yu Hanmou, Wu Tiecheng, the then governor of Guangdong Province, and Zeng Yangfu, the mayor of Guangzhou. They also made up a folk song: "Yu Han had no intention, Wu Tiecheng The lost city has no trace of its past." But after all, Yu Hanmou is not as unreliable as Chiang Kai-shek. After the fall of Guangzhou, he led the remaining 120,000 soldiers of the 12th Army under his command to persist in the war of resistance in northern Guangdong. Faced with the Japanese attack, he was highly motivated and won two consecutive battles in northern Guangdong, thwarting the Japanese aggressors' use of Guangdong. The strategy of cutting off the Guangdong-Hankou Railway, threatening the rear of Hunan and Guangxi, and finally forcing the southern provinces to surrender, and effectively cooperating and supporting the Battle of Southern Guangxi, inspired the hearts of the soldiers and civilians of Guangdong and Guangxi. These two battles also avenged Yu Han's humiliation and allowed him to regain his confidence and honor as a soldier. At the same time, perhaps because Chiang Kai-shek had always felt guilty about him, he intended to let him take over the position of commander-in-chief of the Fourth Theater Zone. But Yu Hanmou¡¯s luck was really not very good. The position of the commander of the theater flickered in front of his eyes, but in the end it flew away and fell on the head of Zhang Fakui, commander-in-chief of the Second Corps and Eighth Group Army! This General Zhang Fakui is also famous throughout the history of the Chinese revolution. Among other things, the Ye Ting Independent Regiment belonged to the Fourth Army of the "Iron Army" under Zhang Fakui. Its reputation during the Northern Expedition was not much worse than that of the "Steel Army" under Bai Chongxi and Li Zongren; the Nanchang Uprising was created by Ye Ting, He Long and others. A brother's rebellion, but before that, the CCP's target was Zhang Fakui himself, hoping to instigate Zhang Fakui to join them in the uprising. It's a pity that Zhang Fakui is closer to Wang Jingwei. After discovering the Communist Party's plan, he tried to lure Ye Ting and He Long to Lushan, remove their military power, and then reorganize their troops. Unexpectedly, this plan was reported to Ye Jianying, who was the chief of staff under him, and the Nanchang Uprising broke out. After the uprising, Ye Ting and He Long led their troops to leave Nanchang. Zhang Fakui wanted to lead his troops in pursuit, but in the end he listened to Ye Jianying's opinion and allowed the uprising troops to leave. Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Fakui did nothing in the face of the uprising troops. He once tried to recover the 25th Division of the uprising army, which was the troops of Zhou Shidi (who was promoted to general in 1955). But what is unexpected is that Zhang Fakui took the train While pursuing south, his own guards also revolted, scaring an "Iron Army" commander into jumping out of his car and fleeing. However, if you conclude from his performance in the Nanchang Uprising that Zhang Fakui has no ability, then you would be underestimating this man. Not to mention that he led an "iron army" during the Northern Expedition and defeated the troops of the famous Beiyang general Wu Peifu many times. During the Anti-Japanese War, when facing the Japanese invasion, Zhang Fakui also led his troops to fight fiercely with them many times, and many times. Have a winning record. Especially when he served as the commander-in-chief of the Fourth War Zone, he commanded the national troops in Guangdong and Guangxi to fight many fierce battles with the enemy and regained many lost territories, living up to the name of the "Iron Army" he had previously conquered. And Zhang Fakui¡¯s personal reputation is very good. When Wang Jingwei invaded the Qing Communist Party, he publicly shouted at a meeting that "I would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one person go", which showed his cruel nature. However, although Zhang Fakui also agreed with Wang Jingwei's ideas, he still refused to carry out the Qing Dynasty in his own troops.It was because the proportion of Communists in Zhang Fakui's army was too high, and he did not dare to act rashly. This was also the reason why Zhang Fakui was unwilling to kill people indiscriminately. Moreover, Zhang Fakui does not care about old evil. He will just talk about the faults of his friends or subordinates, but never deliberately settle the scores, so his subordinates feel a sense of security. In addition, Zhang Fakui dares to employ people and is able to employ them. It is obvious that Ye Ting, Ye Jianying and He Long can all be reused under him. Since he led the army, Zhang Fakui has strictly restrained himself, lived a very frugal life, and never wasted military funds. All these made Qin Wei have a good impression of Zhang Fakui, and also made him feel that he could cooperate well with Zhang Fakui. But he didn't expect that Zhang Fakui would give him a "surprise" from the beginning! As soon as he took office, his first plan was to send troops to Hong Kong to "assist defense." When those at the Fourth Theater Command heard about his proposal, they were all in disbelief, and then there was almost one-sided opposition. However, Zhang Fakui slapped the table with these people on the spot without asking him. The reason is just two words: send troops! ¡­ ¡°But now these foreign devils don¡¯t give me any face,¡± said Zhang Fakui, who had a mustache and looked very energetic. He sent the telegram he had just received to Qin Wei, "Brother, what do you think we should do?" "What does General Xiang Hua think?" Qin Wei glanced at the telegram. This is a report jointly signed by Chen Jiliang of the Navy and Deng E, the commander of the 155th Division. The content is also very simple: Hong Kong refused their "support", especially the army of the 155th Division from entering Hong Kong. Hong Kong Governor Yang Muqi even sent troops directly to the dock. to prevent soldiers from disembarking. "Of course we can't retreat. If we retreat, won't we both lose face?" Zhang Fakui snorted coldly: "And the British have long been a thing of the past, and now they are suppressed by the Japanese. If it weren't for us, they would have been suppressed long ago. "Takashi Sakai, you still dare to be so arrogant, I think we need to give them some color and let them know the current situation." "Then what do you think we should do?" Qin Wei asked. "First of all, we have to find a suitable reason." Zhang Fakui shook his mustache, "Earlier we said we were supporting the foreign devils, but now they don't give us face, we have to think of another one But how can this be justified? This Hong Kong is British It's human territory, and Yang Muqi acted like a fool again, as if he wasn't afraid of anyone, so it's not easy to deal with. " "Look what about the reason of 'protecting Chinese citizens'?" Qin Wei laughed. asked. "Protecting citizens?" "It's the same as the 'protecting expatriates' that those foreign devils have been clamoring about all day long." "Okay." Zhang Fakui was startled for a moment, and then he was overjoyed, "This is a good reason! Haha, protection Expatriates! Use your spear and attack your shield! I don¡¯t see what the foreign devils say. That¡¯s all, protect the overseas Chinese!¡± ¡°Although Hong Kong is a colony, it is also our own people. You can't call them 'expatriates' there, they are Chinese citizens!" Qin Wei said. "Yes, citizen! Chinese citizen!" Zhang Fakui laughed, "Brother, I have long heard that you have a lot of ideas, and you are indeed well-deserved." "Laughing and laughing are just favors from foreign devils." Qin Wei smiled at him. He cupped his hands and said thoughtfully: "But even if there is a reason, if Yang Muqi insists on not letting our soldiers disembark, the problem will still not be solved." "Haha, brother, you don't understand this. " Zhang Fakui said with a smile, "These foreign devils are just playing tricks. Don't look at them being tough all day long, but as long as you have a reason and act tougher, they will be like. That He Huzi is the current He Long from the Communist Party. When that guy was serving as the garrison in Lizhou, Hunan, he seized the British smuggling merchant ship. As a result, the British consul came to visit and refused to say anything. , and asked him to bear the consequences, but was He Huzhu easy to mess with? He used some tricks to seize the goods, and also arrested the smuggling merchants, leaving the British in trouble. I have no choice but to admit defeat. "I seem to have heard of this before, but this is different from ours." Qin Wei said with a smile, "That time it was just a little arms and opium. What we are facing when we return to Yang Muqi is our 'conspiracy'! He is afraid that we will not leave after we leave, and he will definitely not let go." "Brother, please tell me the truth," Zhang Fakui also laughed. He looked at Qin Wei and asked, "Is this your idea of ??sending troops to support Hong Kong this time?" "Since you have already seen it, why bother asking again?" Qin Wei said with a smile, "And I have no intention of hiding it. Who are you looking at? I have made it clear that I want to bully the British, but there is nothing you can do about it now." Zhang Fakui extended his thumb to him, and then said with a smile.Although this idea came from you, brother, you have to solve this problem. Brother, I am slow-minded. At most, I will shoulder the responsibility with you if something happens. " "Haha, it really doesn't matter whether you can carry it or not. Qin Wei smiled and said, "But to deal with this Yang Muqi What do you think of ordering the navy to fire?" " Text Chapter 535 The Japanese Army is Prepared "The Chinese bombarded Hong Kong?" Seishiro Sakagaki looked directly at Juichi Terauchi who brought him the news with questioning eyes, but what he saw was a lot of trouble with this guy who had a very different relationship with him. nodded. "Really?" "I won't entertain you with this kind of news." Terauchi handed the telegram forward, "You should know that guy Takashi Sakai has always wanted to take down Hong Kong, but because of the Chinese The reason is that he has always been disappointed with that tiny place, but his attention to Hong Kong has not relaxed at all, so he got the news as soon as the Chinese bombarded Hong Kong. " "As Ishihara-kun expected, The Chinese government has the same idea as us, and they are becoming increasingly impatient." A strange light appeared on Sakagaki Seishiro's face, which seemed to be excitement and worry. It was very complicated, but inside the temple. Shouyi understood it: "I really hope the Chinese can be more violent. It would be best if they can directly conflict with the British. Unfortunately, they used salutes this time instead of live ammunition!" "It is better to use salutes than to be miserable. It¡¯s better to retreat,¡± a sinister smile appeared on Sakagaki Seishiro¡¯s lips, ¡°And since the Chinese have discovered that the British are strong on the outside and weak on the inside, with the attitude they are showing now, they will not be satisfied with just one Hong Kong!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, They are only superficially related to the British. Although they sent troops this time to help the British, but now that they have set foot in Hong Kong, they will definitely not leave easily in the future. They may even conflict with the British because of Hong Kong's problems " Terauchi Shouichi also laughed. "Does Mr. Doihara know about this? I think our agents in Hong Kong should seize this opportunity and work hard to help the Chinese 'recover' their lost territory!" Seishiro Sakagaki asked again. "This is news from the base camp. They must have known it, and I think they will definitely not give up this opportunity." Terauchi Juichi replied, "So now I am even more worried about those Americans Qin Wei is a thousand-year-old man "Don't underestimate him. How do you plan to deal with his upcoming rescue operation?" "Ishihara-kun has studied Qin Wei in detail, and even thought that he was a scientist, but we must admit the intelligence behind this person. The organization is no small matter, and he can always achieve his combat goals unexpectedly. Since he is so powerful, then we should accept his 'goodwill'" Sakagaki Seishiro said with a smile, "I decided that on the night of his action, Let Imamura get out of the frontal defense line of the port and evacuate all ships parked in the port. """ Terauchi Juichi seemed not surprised by the actions of Seishiro Sakagaki, a fierce Kwantung Army general who was always known for his courage. , he pondered for a while. "Although I don't object to your decision, Mr. Sakagaki, Qin Wei's intelligence is very accurate and he is good at calculations. His grasp of people's psychology can often be so accurate that it makes people tremble. If you do this. If he " "If we don't make arrangements according to his instructions, then, with the power he has, our defenders at the port are likely to suffer huge losses." Sakagaki Seishiro glanced at Terauchi Juichi, "I. Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief, you have not forgotten how Hasegawa Kiyoshi and his fleet were destroyed, right?" "You are talking about that kind of weapon?" Terauchi Juichi looked shocked. "That's right, that kind of weapon!" Seishiro Sakagaki let out a long breath. "After intense efforts, the scientists of the empire finally created napalm. Unfortunately, they were still unable to explain the principle of that weapon But from the defeat of Hasegawa Kiyoshi's fleet, we can infer the minimum lethality of this weapon The radius should also be tens of meters! In other words, a bomb can at least eliminate chickens and dogs within an area of ??one or two thousand square meters. If someone carries oxygen and hides in the strongest defense, he may still be able to escape. However, in the face of such a large-scale battle, we cannot prepare these things for everyone Our battle situation is too wide, so we must cherish every available force. " "You are the frontline commander. Officer, it's up to you." Terauchi Shouichi said, "But I still have to remind you that Qin Wei is extremely cunning. If he just wants to save MacArthur and his American soldiers, it's okay, but if he still wants to take the opportunity to attack. We, you'd better make all possible preparations." "About this Commander-in-Chief, you can rest assured! Our combat staff have already conducted simulations of this battle and estimated all possibilities. We have made multiple arrangements, so we will never let Qin Wei rescue even one American soldier," Sakagaki Seishiro said seriously. "Sakagaki-kun, it's best not to be too confident." Terauchi Shouichi frowned slightly. Sakagaki Seishiro's attitude reminded him of himself in Nanjing.?¡­This is not a good sign. "Confidence is the most basic quality that every general should possess when commanding operations." Sakagaki Seishiro didn't care that his words made Terauchi Juichi's brows furrowed even more deeply, "If Qin Wei can still remain the same after we have made all kinds of preparations, Successfully rescued the American troops, then, I have nothing to say. " "" Sakagaki Seishiro said so, and Terauchi Juichi had nothing to say, but vaguely, he always felt that Sakagaki Seishiro was a little bit. Overconfidence. Are you ready to fight against Qin Wei? When he and Doihara were in Nanjing, when did he not think that he was fully prepared? Although Sakagaki Seishiro is a famous general, no matter how strong this guy is, he can't be as strong as him and Doihara Kenji teamed up, right? It is a pity that as a general who has suffered consecutive defeats, although he is still lucky enough to command a force of the same level as the Chinese Expeditionary Force in battle, his prestige is seriously lacking. Not to mention the famous generals and fierce generals like Sakagaki Seishiro who fought a great victory in Siberia, but also the division commanders, how many of them really take him seriously? Moreover, he did not expect that Qin Wei could have any way to break through Sakagaki Seishiro's arrangement The troops of more than 30,000 people could not be transported away in a short time, whether by plane or ship, and while they were waiting to leave, The will of the US military, which has been besieged for several months, will be severely challenged. He was absolutely certain that the fighting desire and combat effectiveness of American soldiers at that time would plummet, and might even reach a point close to zero. In this way, the best time for them to attack would come But these Qin Wei and Qin Wei couldn't think of it. Even if Qin Wei couldn't think of it, it's not like there are no famous generals in the Chinese army. Those people would also think of it. "Ask Imamura to widen the gap by another ten kilometers when evacuating the port! At the same time the troops on other sides are not allowed to launch an attack on downtown Manila at the first time. I don't care about their desire to fight. No matter how strong it is, we must get accurate information from the port before we can take action. "Shouichi Terauchi did not want to directly intervene in Sakagaki Seishiro's command. His prestige had been almost exhausted on the Chinese battlefield, and even Emperor Hirohito was officially in charge. When he was appointed commander-in-chief of the "Southern General Army", he was also "instructed" to listen more to Sakagaki Seishiro's opinions. But that was just a euphemism. To put it bluntly, even Hirohito, the Emperor who once had great trust in him, began to have little confidence in him and under such circumstances, he could obtain the position of commander-in-chief of the Southern General Army. In addition to the political legacy left by his former Prime Minister Laozi Masaki Terauchi and the connections he accumulated in the position of Prime Minister, Tojo Hideki, the new Prime Minister, is A measure taken to suppress the rise of Ishihara Kanji and others. Although the final great contribution to the conquest of Siberia was taken by Nishio Hiszo, Japan's top leaders knew that it was the work of Ishihara Kanji, Sakagaki Seishiro and others. What does the expansion of land by more than 10 million square kilometers mean to the Japanese? This means that the rise of Ishihara Kanji and others is irresistible. Tojo Hideki was able to become land minister, so he naturally understood the way of political struggle. The overbearing, arrogant and unreasonable side in the cabinet before could not be used against Ishihara Kanji and others, because Ishihara Kanji and others were not afraid of his rogue tricks, and Emperor Hirohito was now very fond of Ishihara Kanji. trust and high hopes, blind suppression will only have the opposite effect. Furthermore, as the war has progressed to this point, Tojo Hideki also understands how dangerous Japan is. He also desperately needs the help of military strategists like Ishihara Kanji at this moment. Therefore, Hideki Tojo changed his previous attitude towards Kanji Ishihara from hostility to cooperation But Hideki Tojo could not allow Kanji Ishihara to truly stand at the top of the army, or even allow him to contact him. to too strong a military power. Therefore, he could only be regarded as a casual acquaintance with Ishihara Kanji and others. He became Tojo Hideki's first choice because he had colleagues with Doihara Kenji and shared the same problem. It can either make Ishihara Kanji and others reluctantly accept it, or it can prevent Tojo Hideki from feeling too much of a threat. And he also knew clearly that the most important thing he should do at this time was to sit back and watch Seishiro Sakagaki command the battle. In this case, if he won, he would have merit; if he lost, he would have no fault! It's a pity that he is Juichi Terauchi, a count of the Japanese Empire, an army general, the son of the former Prime Minister, the former Prime Minister, the former Commander-in-Chief of the China Expeditionary Force and a defeated general of the Chinese army! He didn't want to lose again, even if he could avoid this battle. "Okay." Seishiro Sakagaki looked at Juichi Terauchi's eyes that were shining brightly from time to time. He pondered for a while and then nodded, "It's okay to let them mess around for a while. It won't waste much time anyway." "Thank you. !¡± Text Chapter 536 Prepare to be given up "Have the Chinese not called back yet?" The Japanese were thinking of ways to deal with themselves and the 30,000 American boys under their command. MacArthur knew this without even thinking about it, but he didn't care much about it now. Such a situation, no matter how bad it is, what can happen? The worst he could do was take out the gun that old MacArthur left him and shoot himself in the mouth or head. What he is more concerned about now is the situation outside Although he is besieged in Manila, he can still communicate with the outside world. Therefore, he now also knows the news about the Chinese warships shelling Hong Kong. By the way, those reporters in Hong Kong are really dedicated. What happened just now was so noisy that the whole world knew about it in less than half a day. And this also made him feel nervous again after finally relaxing Britain and the United States have now officially stated that they will form an alliance, and the United States will also send its national team to Europe. Is it possible that the Chinese will attack the British at this time? Falling out? It's easy to shoot yourself, but if you can't, who wants to suffer that pain? When a person falls into the water, can't even straw be used as a life-saving thing? Although the Chinese plan has always made him feel very unreliable and very worrying, it is better to have someone come to rescue him than no one, right? "Not yet." Wainwright sat across from MacArthur. None of them had any intention of commanding the battle. Having been besieged by the Japanese in this isolated city for such a long time, their military morale has reached rock bottom. As long as the Japanese launch an attack now, it is possible to defeat them and capture the entire city. But that group of Japanese monkeys were very stingy and were unwilling to bear even such a small loss. They almost made it clear that they wanted to collapse He admitted that the Japanese were almost reaching their goal. The 130,000 coalition troops and their 30,000 American guys can barely hold on, but the so-called soldiers in the Philippines have almost collapsed. Nearly 100,000 people. Excluding those lost in the initial battle, there should be 70,000 to 80,000 people left, but now there are less than 50,000 left. In other words, nearly 30,000 Philippine troops deserted without any fighting, or simply surrendered And according to news from Philippine President Quezon who was with them, several Philippine troops were fighting against the Japanese army. Contact, intending to formally surrender to the other side, or simply "uprising", turn around and attack the US military, "atonement". The total strength of these Philippine troops is about 20,000 It's just that the conditions between these people and the Japanese have not yet been agreed upon, so there is no change. Quezon hoped that MacArthur could find a way to suppress those dishonest guys, but he has been sent back. "Not yet? Are they not even willing to give me an explanation?" MacArthur punched the coffee table in front of him. "Did they really have any agreement with the Japanese and wanted the Japanese to take us all down without any effort?" "Prisoner?" "Douglas, you are too nervous," Wainwright breathed out. "Anyone can reach an agreement with the Japanese. Only the Chinese cannot. More than half of their territory is still under the control of the Japanese." "But they bombarded Hong Kong!" MacArthur shouted, "They are attacking The newly formed Anglo-American alliance declares war! " "They are only taking the first step to take back Hong Kong. The bombardment is just a demonstration of their determination. Compared with these, Hong Kong is just a colony that the British took from the Chinese. "Wainwright said, "What's more, the Chinese also used a very powerful reason They are helping the British Hong Kong government to defend Hong Kong?" MacArthur snorted: "They have extra troops to fight against Japan. If they want to, they will be willing to send enough ships and planes to transport their troops to any island in the Philippines. They have 500 million! Population, 500 million people They can mobilize tens of millions of troops to reinforce us! " "Douglas, you are too nervous," Wainwright sighed and looked outside again: "I think the Japanese We have no intention of attacking us before the Chinese come. You should take the time to rest The most stressful moment is coming soon. You are our commander! " "Commander? Yes, I am the commander? Officer. I'm sorry, Skinny Monkey," MacArthur let out a long breath, "You're right, I'm too nervous No, not too nervous, I have too much pride: I can't accept this situation. I was defeated by the Japanese, and then I had to be rescued by the Chinese You know? Although I have always been worried about those guys' plans, there is always a feeling deep in my heart: They will succeed! Successfully rescued us all! This feeling makes me very uncomfortable!" "I can understand your mood!" Wainwright smiled bitterly. As MacArthur's deputy, he certainly knew how proud and arrogant the guy in front of him was Facing those who were far more powerful than him, this guyEither he wants to slap it down and smash it into pieces, or he thinks that he is the savior and can redeem all those who believe in him like Jesus Otherwise, how could an American general become the marshal of the Philippines? Is this interesting? How much is a Philippine marshal worth? But this guy is so complacent about it, and he always shows it off to others In the final analysis, it's the heroic mentality of a savior that is at work. But now, the "savior" was not only defeated by an enemy he once despised, but also had to be rescued by another group of people he once despised It's strange to feel comfortable. "Thank you for your understanding," MacArthur smiled bitterly, sighed again, and then patted his partner on the shoulder, "but I hope you will never say this out loud I will not admit it." "I feel like the Douglas MacArthur I'm familiar with is back." Wainwright laughed, "I'm very happy that you can pick up the mood so quickly. But can you tell me the secret to doing this? Actually, I'm in a bad mood now." "Haha" MacArthur shrugged, "I lost, but I never admit defeat! Skinny Monkey, I still feel that way, we will leave safely In this case, Let¡¯s just fight back and defeat all the enemies.¡± ¡°The enemies are very powerful!¡± Wainwright reminded. "No enemy is more powerful than the United States." MacArthur said seriously, "Believe me, victory will eventually belong to us!" "Report!" MacArthur's confidence deeply affected Wainwright. As Wainwright himself said to the general, he was actually in a bad mood, but he was not very "proud", so he would not be as "suffering" and unable to accept reality like MacArthur, so he could express himself A little more steady. But no matter how steady they are, they can't change the situation they are facing at this momenta situation where the entire army may be annihilated at any time, and lives may be lost at any time. However, MacArthur's words seemed to be a shot of cardiotonic injection into his originally depressed heart Although it was just MacArthur's intuition, this reason was enough to make him happy. You know, on the battlefield, the intuition of a truly excellent general can sometimes be far more convincing than accurate intelligence, and MacArthur clearly has the qualifications of such an excellent general. He would be happy to leave this terrible battlefield safely, even if he left as a defeated person. This is at least better than being wiped out, right? It¡¯s a pity that Wainwright¡¯s good mood did not last long. Just as he was discussing with MacArthur how to cooperate with the Chinese rescue plan, and how to use what reasons to arrange the Philippine troops in other directions on the day of the rescue plan, and then place them among those Filipino troops to stabilize the battlefield. How can we mobilize and concentrate the US soldiers in the situation without arousing the vigilance of the Philippine troops? How can we coerce the Philippine government personnel represented by Philippine President Quezon and important generals of the Philippine army to leave, so that they do not fall into the hands of the Japanese? When MacArthur's confidential secretary knocked on the office door. "Come in!" MacArthur hurriedly put on an energetic face, returned to his desk and sat down, then called the confidential secretary outside, "What's the matter? Has the Chinese called back?" " "General, it's the War Department," the confidential secretary said with a bad expression. "The situation is not good." "Not good?" MacArthur glanced at Wainwright unconsciously. At this time, "not good", where could it be. not good? "What kind of 'bad' news is this?" Wainwright asked, suppressing his nervousness. "The Ministry of War told us that the Chinese troops in Cambodia have withdrawn into Laos. At the same time, the Chinese garrison in southern Vietnam has also been retreating northward, and seems to be planning to retreat to the north of the Red River again" the confidential secretary-general urged. In one breath: "These signs indicate that the Chinese have received accurate information that the Japanese will launch a larger-scale attack in Southeast Asia!" "But they retreated!?" MacArthur's face was already pale. He already had some idea why the War Department had sent him this telegram. "Yes." The face of the confidential secretary was equally gloomy: "The Ministry of War has judged that the Chinese do not intend to stop the Japanese and gain more preparation time for the British and Dutch troops in Southeast Asia Therefore, they hope that we will be ready. "Prepared?" MacArthur's mouth couldn't help but twitch, "Prepared for what? Are you ready to be abandoned by the Chinese and ready to accept the Japanese attack?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better updates! Faster! Text Chapter 537 There is always someone who wants to be a "hero" Of course, Qin Wei could not give up rescuing MacArthur, and even if he had this intention, the people in the National Government would not agree. Everyone is counting on the U.S. dollar to live their lives. If we offend the Americans at this time, how will we live in the future? Although the Chinese army still occupies a certain advantageous position when facing the Japanese, anyone with a little discernment can see that this is only temporary. Compared with Japan, China's foundation is still too weak, especially its ability to sustain high-intensity combat. Because China has almost no decent military industry to provide logistical support. Battles like Shanxi can never happen again, because as long as there are one or two more battles like this, China will hit the bottom both financially and in terms of ammunition reserves. "To the point where the war with the Japanese was on the verge of collapse. Therefore, we must rescue the Americans and please the world's largest wealthy man. The U.S. government could actually think of this. They warned MacArthur in advance, but it was just out of a more comprehensive consideration. Since the Chinese dare to attack the British, what if they dare to really "abandon" them, the United States? Who can really guarantee that the Chinese government has no intention of remaining neutral in the war in Southeast Asia and taking this opportunity to slowly recuperate? From the standpoint of the Japanese, when sending troops to Southeast Asia, they must also hope that the Chinese battlefield can remain calm. "However, Japan is the aggressor, and its portion is too small to compare with the thick leg of the United States. Therefore, the rescue operation was launched on time. "General MacArthur has sent a telegram and they have made all preparations. However, they are still unable to break through the Japanese defense line in the port direction in a short period of time and need our help." "Fengxiang" aircraft carrier, temporarily serving as Fleet Aviation Commander Doolittle was a little excited: he led his team to bomb Japan, and not long ago participated in a large-scale battle. Now, he is going to participate in an operation to rescue an American admiral and his soldiers This trip to the East is simply full of meaning. The only thing he hopes now is that this operation can go as smoothly as the previous two. "The Japanese are not very obedient." Chen Shaokuan looked at the sea outside the window and turned to ask. "First mate, how far is it from Manila?" "We'll be there in two hours." the first mate replied hurriedly. "Has the Air Force set off?" Chen Shaokuan asked again. ¡°I¡¯ve asked several times, and we¡¯ve already set off.¡± The first mate looked at him and replied, looking a little strange. "ask again, when will they arrive." Chen Shaokuan didn't notice the look in his men's eyes. He was very nervous now, and his palms were all sweaty. He was actually opposed to this so-called rescue operationit was too dangerous. Behind the aircraft carrier "Fengxiang". Dozens of ships, large and small, followed, but these ships were either cargo ships or passenger ships. In addition, there were only the battleship "Hyuuga" and a heavy cruiser "Aoba". Three warships defended dozens of ships, not to mention their newly re-established navy. Even the British Royal Navy has to be frightened when it comes. You know, there are dozens of Japanese warships in front of them. Once the opponent launches an attack on them, even with the bombs carried by the bombers on the "Fengxiang", it will be difficult for them to escape. He is not afraid of dying in battle, he is afraid of the few important ships he finally obtained. The battleship was wasted It's a pity that he couldn't violate Qin Wei's will. "Dragon Prince bless you, may this operation go smoothly!" Chen Shaokuan prayed secretly. He suddenly envied Chen Jiliang. If he had not fought with Chen Jiliang, he would be the one going to Hong Kong now. if that is the case. Now I don¡¯t have to suffer this kind of torture "And that bastard surnamed Qin actually instigated the Chairman to let Dai Li be the Minister of the Navy If this operation goes well, I must ask him carefully after he returns. That guy named Dai, what does he know about the navy? " "Buzz buzz" Chen Shaokuan's resentment towards Qin Wei is getting deeper and deeper, and just as he is thinking about how to avoid angering Qin Wei, When he politely rejected Dai Li, bursts of roaring sounds finally came from the sky. "The Air Force's bomber formation has arrived!" Doolittle sighed and said. ¡°It¡¯s time to get there,¡± it¡¯s come to this point. It would be a capital offense to turn back! Chen Shaokuan pursed his lips, "Give me the order, the fleet will advance at full speed, and prepare for combat Get ready to 'clear' the port!" "Yes!" "Finally here!" Not long after, the side of Manila facing the sea , Juichi Terauchi, Seishiro Sakagaki and others gathered together and saw the "buzzing" group of bombers arriving. They even saw the dazzling blue sky and white sun logo on the fuselage.Chi. "I heard that the Chinese invented a new type of anti-aircraft gun. The shooting accuracy has been improved dozens of times. Unfortunately, until now, neither the British nor the Americans have been able to get these things from them." Terauchi Shouichi put down his telescope. "It's a pity that the Empire also does not have this kind of weapon." "The German Air Force has developed a new jet fighter, which will be shipped to Tokyo soon. However, the number of such aircraft is still too small to meet the needs of large-scale air combat." Sakagaki Seishiro said, "Otherwise, the only military branch that the Chinese can rely on will become history." "They are going to start surrendering bad!" Terauchi Juichi suddenly shouted. And just when he shouted out, Sakagaki Seishiro and others also put on a look of horror The bomber group suddenly divided its forces. Instead of heading straight towards the port, they flew towards both sides of the port. "Order Imamura Jun to retreat immediately, retreat, retreat immediately!" Sakagaki Seishiro shouted anxiously. He had already followed Qin Wei's "instructions" to open the access road to the port and withdraw his troops to both sides. But he didn't do it blatantly, but very secretly. So much so that even the U.S. military in person didn't notice it. Therefore, in his opinion, if the US military is really needed to be on the front line of the port, then the Chinese Air Force or Navy will definitely "clean up" the Japanese positions facing the port first. He really wanted to see the sight of the Chinese working in vain, and also wanted to see the panic on the Americans' faces when they were suddenly ambushed by Japanese troops from both sides during their retreat. But now it turns out: he was wrong. The opponent was well aware of his actions and immediately targeted his ambush. However, compared to Sakagaki Seishiro's panic, MacArthur's mood suddenly became better. The Chinese used not ordinary aerial bombs, nor the mysterious weapons they had always expected, but napalm. The large-scale bombing formed two huge and narrow burning belts on both sides of the road leading to the port in the shortest possible time This burning belt can completely block all possible ambush from both sides. As for the army that Seishiro Sakagaki placed in front of him, if he didn't understand now that it was just a small force used to confuse him, he wouldn't have to live. In front of American soldiers who are eager to go home, such a small force should not last more than ten minutes. "Fire out all your artillery shells, all of them! Within twenty minutes, I want our vanguard to arrive at the port and complete all cover work! Immediately!" Since joining the army, MacArthur has never been so excited to escape. The feeling is much better than when winning a battle. If there hadn't been artillery shells that suddenly exploded in the city, this feeling would have made him think that he had won the battle instead of running for his life. "The Japanese have attacked." Wainwright rushed over, "The Philippine army has begun to collapse!" "Send troops to supervise the battle. No one is allowed to retreat, otherwise I will enforce military law!" MacArthur did not have the consciousness of a marshal of the Philippine army at all. He issued a cold-blooded order without mercy, "Tell those guys that we are preparing for the final counterattack! We can break out immediately." "This won't last long. Most of the senior generals of the Philippine Army are in our hands. They lacked direction," Wainwright reminded. In order to prevent the Japanese from using the top military and political leaders of the Philippines to rebuild the government after they completely occupied the Philippines, and to ensure that the U.S. military could return to the Philippines more smoothly in the future, MacArthur and he held a military meeting a few hours ago, including Philippine President Quezon. Many high-level officials from the Philippines were all deceived and placed under house arrest, ready to be taken away together. But this also had a negative consequence: when attacked, the Philippine army, which was already of extremely poor quality, fell into chaos faster. "I think we should release at least one or two people so that they can have a unified command." "Can't release! I know very well what those guys look like. Don't forget, they have been preparing to rebel before, and I suspect, Including Quezon, if I let them out, they will definitely choose to rebel at the first opportunity! What's more, I am the marshal of the Philippine army and I am qualified to command all Philippine troops. MacArthur snorted: "And it doesn't take long. As long as we have half a day, all our troops can be on board." "We have more than 30,000 people. In half a day" "It's less than 30,000." ," MacArthur licked his tongue, "Skinny Monkey, you should understand that at times like this, someone always has to be a 'hero'!" "" Wainwright felt cold. He understood what MacArthur meant A hero naturally sacrifices himself for others! But it also means being given up. If he had been in MacArthur's position, he would have done the same.He chose to do this, but as a deputy, he only felt uncomfortable at this time. "Boom¡ª¡ª" There was some silence between the two close partners, and at this moment, a loud noise that was different from a cannon suddenly came over, and then, the ground began to shake violently, like an earthquake. . ¡°This is¡ª¡± MacArthur and MacArthur woke up at the same time and rushed out of the house almost at the same time. And then, they spotted the thick smoke billowing up in the distance. "It's a sacrificial explosion!" MacArthur breathed out lightly, "It's a Japanese artillery position!" "This distance" "Navy guns!" MacArthur gritted his teeth and turned to look towards the port, "The Chinese's Guns! Battleships!¡± Text Chapter 538 Want to escape? It¡¯s not that easy! "Hello, General MacArthur." "Hello, General Chen." Finally, all the U.S. troops are on board. Under the cover of the guns of the battleships and heavy cruisers, as well as the B-25 bomber squadron led by Doolittle, most of the U.S. troops safely stepped onto the deck. The entire operation lasted for nearly a whole day from day to midnight. . For nearly a whole day, the Japanese tried to launch an attack many times, but in the end they had to give up the idea of ??leaving this American army behind. It¡¯s not that the Japanese are humble and polite, it¡¯s that they can¡¯t do it. The Chinese Air Force used napalm to erect fire walls on both sides of the port. This could not stop the Japanese for long, but if the entire Manila burned down, the Japanese would not dare to attack even if they were brave enough. This fire was set by MacArthur According to the general's explanation to his deputy, only in this way can the boys be given more time to retreat and as many American soldiers as possible be rescued. As for burning down the capital of the Philippines to hell with that. What could be more important than American lives? Is he still a marshal of the Philippines? Well, this ridiculous military rank is not even as valuable as a U.S. Army captain. "I protest, I want to protest-" MacArthur and Wainwright were the last American soldiers to board the ship. Before that, according to their orders, Philippine President Quezon and some senior Philippine military generals had been captured by the US military The soldiers forced him to the "Fengxiang". Chen Shaokuan had never seen this group of people, but now that MacArthur was here, he could no longer continue to be so rude. Unexpectedly, as soon as the Philippine president showed up, he roared at the two of them. "What did he say?" Chen Shaokuan understood English, but Quezon used Tagalog in desperation. Even MacArthur, the Philippine marshal, could not understand this language, let alone him. "I think Mr. President is in a bad mood right now." Wainwright smiled helplessly. He couldn't understand the Tagalog, but Quezon's expression could already indicate many things. "I want to protest. Protest!" Quezon also realized his mistake and switched to English, "You destroyed Manila, you destroyed our capital!" "Mr. President, it was the Japanese who destroyed Manila. "MacArthur looked at the Philippine president who was wearing a U.S. military uniform and a soldier's cap, "They are the invaders!" "Marshal" "Please call me. General." MacArthur looked cold. "I am Douglas MacArthur, General of the Army of the United States of America!" "Okay, Your Excellency General," Quezon was shocked by MacArthur's cold performance. He looked at the man who had always been friendly with him and occasionally joked. " Former Philippine Marshal¡±. A trace of misery and anger flashed across his face, "Do you think that blaming all this on the Japanese can cover up everything? When I boarded the ship, I saw with my own eyes American soldiers setting fires along the way Someone will always tell the truth. Tell the truth. You are committing a crime against the Filipino people. "Mr. President, no one wants to destroy Manila, but you should know that we will never allow any mistakes in this operation." tone. He knew that his tone just now was a little too harsh. Of course, this is also the most normal behavior of someone who has done something wrong and is unwilling to face the victim. But think about the treatment I have received in the Philippines over the years, and the courtesy Quezon has given me. His heart couldn't help but soften slightly. And they will always come back. If the relationship with this guy who is scheduled to be the president of the Philippines in the future is not good, it will definitely not be in the interests of the United States. "But that is our capital!" Quezon shouted angrily. "General, that is the largest and most important city in the Philippines. It is easy for you to destroy it, but you know how many years the Filipino people spent to build this city. "As far as I know, the builders of Manila are Spanish!" Chen Shaokuan suddenly interrupted, "And we Chinese also played a big role in it. Mr. President, apart from creating garbage, have your people played any good role in this city?¡± Many American soldiers broke through the Japanese siege, but one more American soldier was trapped in Manila. General MacArthur was committing a crime against a pair of American parents!" Chen Shaokuan continued, "General MacArthur is an American. There is nothing wrong with putting the interests of the American people first.¡±sp; "Who are you?" Quezon and others looked at Chen Shaokuan with shock and anger. If there weren't many soldiers watching eagerly next to him, he would have pounced on him. The capital of the Philippines has nothing to do with Filipinos This guy actually said such a thing in front of him, the president of the Philippines? "Your savior!" Chen Shaokuan looked down at the old man in front of him, "Admiral of the Chinese Navy, Chen Shaokuan!" "Do you think you saved us?" Quezon asked with a sneer. "No." Chen Shaokuan shook his head and sneered, "I never think I saved you. Because we have intelligence and have conducted deductions. If the Japanese army launches a large-scale attack, the probability of the Philippine army surrendering is more than 90%! In other words, if It was not General MacArthur who 'rescued' you this time, so you are very likely to be a guest of the Japanese now! You and the troops led by your men will also be the ones to launch an attack before then. Pioneer! " "You're talking nonsense -" Quezon shouted in horror, grabbing MacArthur's clothes again: "Marshal, you can't believe what he said. He did this on purpose. He was deliberately trying to drive a wedge between us! "Do we need to separate?" Chen Shaokuan shook his head and pretended to sigh, "Mr. President, you have more than 170 languages ??in the Philippines, which means that you have no less than this number of ethnic groups, but you are not unified." Culture. You don¡¯t have any background. Since hundreds of years ago, you have been playing the role of a wallflower, surrendering to whoever comes, and then acting as the executioner in the hands of the other party. A Japanese invasion is nothing more than history repeating itself. Don't tell me that during the Japanese siege of Manila, you and your troops stood firmly by General MacArthur's side without any betrayal. "You, you are" "I am describing the facts. And I believe that it won't be long before the Japanese reveal your previous contact records. I hope you can deny it all." Chen Shaokuan continued. "Of course we will deny it, because this is completely false and has never happened. You are simply slandering us." Quezon was frightened. Of course he knew that many of what Chen Shaokuan said were true When they were besieged in Manila, they had more than one secret contact with the Japanese. Because they knew very well that the Japanese opponents were the Americans. Although the battle took place on Philippine territory, they were just soy sauce in this war. In this case, why should they sacrifice themselves for the war between the two powers? It's a pity that MacArthur was too vigilant and placed American troops in various Philippine troops. On the surface, it was to improve the combat effectiveness of the Philippine troops, but in his view, it was to supervise them. That's why he pretended to go to MacArthur and reminded him that someone was planning to rebel. In fact, he was the President of the Philippines among the people who planned to "rebel." Of course, to them, this so-called "rebellion" cannot be called a rebellion at all. This is their Philippine land, and they are just protecting their own interests. Who is taking refuge in but not taking refuge in? Preserving yourself is the most important thing. Therefore, when MacArthur began to gather the U.S. troops, they also cooperated very cooperatively and made corresponding arrangements. Unfortunately, they did not expect that everything happened so quickly. Before they could make the next arrangements, MacArthur "trapped" them again. ", and then there was nothing more for them. "It's best to be fake." Seeing Quezon's resolute rebuttal, Chen Shaokuan suddenly smiled again, "Please don't blame Mr. President. Everything is just speculation. After all, the performance of the Filipino people over the past few hundred years It¡¯s really not that good, and it¡¯s normal for us to have such thoughts. But we still look forward to Mr. President being able to lead the Filipino people at the forefront in the future battle against the Japanese army.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°General Chen, treat us well. As a president, I think he should be more polite." Those in Quezon and the Philippines were so angry that they walked away. MacArthur, the "partner" who had the best relationship with Quezon, said nothing until the group left, then he sighed and said to Chen Shaokuan. "General MacArthur, in fact, I believe you also know very well the personalities of these Philippine military and political officials, otherwise you would not have 'rescued' them too." Chen Shaokuan said with a smile, "I am just recounting the facts. And I believe you also You don¡¯t want people to focus on the incident of Manila being destroyed by fire, do you?¡± ¡°¡­Where are we going to dock?¡± MacArthur did not dwell on this topic and asked, changing the subject. "Haikou." Chen Shaokuan replied with a smile: "Many people are there preparing to welcome you and your soldiers."  "" MacArthur was silent. He knew who would be among the "many." To be honest, he didn't really want to see that guy. But the current situation is simply not up to him. ¡­ ¡°Report!¡± After talking about business, MacArthur did not go back to the cabin to rest. Instead, he continued to stay in the command cabin, looking at the sea view in the distance while Chen Shaokuan was talking. Just as the conversation between the two became more and more heated, Chen Shaokuan's first mate received a call: "Sir, a submarine has been discovered!" Text Chapter 539 Churchill appears "A perfect rescue operation!" Before MacArthur and his troops reached Haikou, the U.S. War Department had already received the news. Marshall immediately rushed to the White House, told Roosevelt the good news, and at the same time gave this action a very high evaluation. "The Chinese air force and navy cooperate very closely, and the intelligence work is also very accurate. Especially the navy cleared the Japanese artillery positions at the first time, which allowed MacArthur to retreat more easily." "The Chinese Air Force's A large part of the aircraft are made in the United States. "Roosevelt was a man with a big heart, at least in the eyes of many people. It's a pity that his view of China has never improved, and he can't help but want to make a mockery of it whenever he finds an opportunity. ¡°This is indeed true, but there is also a problem, that is, the aircraft they need are precisely manufactured by our aircraft manufacturing company using the technology they provided.¡± Marshall reminded, ¡°We should face this ally. "Allies? Allies don't attack allies." Roosevelt snorted, "I don't know how to explain it to Churchill at the meeting tomorrow, because it was us who prevented the British government from taking retaliatory measures." "Churchill doesn't." Maybe he is provoking the Chinese at this time. Although he is very angry, he is an excellent politician and he just wants to use his angry appearance to gain more benefits." Harry Hopkins spoke. . Roosevelt's most important think tank, the "shadow president" of the White House, after reading the telegram sent by MacArthur in detail, took a long breath: "The Chinese are far more powerful than we imagined. Especially in the new era In terms of equipment development, they are not much behind us. Mr. President, look here" "Where?" Roosevelt looked at Hopkins's finger, "Radar?" "Retreat? During the process, the Chinese sonar accurately discovered the Japanese submarine and dropped depth charges." Hopkins smacked his lips and looked at Marshall: "General, MacArthur specifically pointed this out in the telegram. "What is he trying to tell us?" "You are very keen," Marshall said expressionlessly, "If I guess correctly, MacArthur should be trying to tell us that the Chinese have already surpassed us in the development of sonar. Everyone is ahead. But this requires feedback from the navy. By the way, I also want to remind you: they discovered the Japanese submarine at night. The German 'Wolves'!" Hopkins asked after a moment of silence. "We and the United Kingdom have decided to strengthen the escort system. It is difficult for the German tactics to become a threat." Roosevelt said solemnly. The German "Wolf Pack Tactics" was another version of Germany's unrestricted submarine warfare during World War I, and the inventor of this tactic was a submarine captain when the Germans were conducting unrestricted submarine warfare. , Karl D?nitz. During the First World War. Although submarines launch attacks underwater, most of the time they engage in duels against large fleets during the day Although such duels will cause significant damage to warships at a relatively small cost. Or even sink it directly. But it will also expose submarines to attacks from ships. A submarine is not a ship. After being attacked, the people on it at least have a chance to escape. Once a submarine is damaged and loses the power to float, if you are lucky, you can abandon the boat and escape, but more often than not, the boat and people are buried at the bottom of the sea. You can imagine how terrifying it is to feel like you are waiting to die in a submarine cabin. D?nitz reformed this tactic of allowing submarines to fight during the day. The "wolf pack" first dispersed and hunted. After discovering the target, it will immediately notify its partners to come and hunt the prey. However, the time for their attack is not during the day, but at night. Moreover, facing the escorting warships, D?nitz boldly let the "wolves" surface at night Night and seawater are the best protection for submarines. However, the sonar of warships often only monitors underwater, not the sea surface. Therefore, the "Wolves" easily escaped the frigate's monitoring network and easily approached the target. Then facing the ferocious wolves, even an ordinary battleship might be robbed accidentally, let alone those ordinary merchant ships? This tactic is no small matter. As early as a year before the official outbreak of World War II, D?nitz commanded his "wolf pack" to attack the passenger ship "Athena", causing it to begin to sink in just a few minutes and eventually perished at the bottom of the sea. In the past two years, D?nitz's "wolf pack" has been rampant in the Atlantic Ocean, attacking large Allied transport fleets many times, with no disadvantages, almost making night navigation a psychological shadow for Allied captains. But the Allies have so far been unable to do anything about the "wolf pack tactics". A general large fleet, even if it is escorted by a heavy fleet, will encounter more than 20 ships.A large number of German submarines were almost a disaster. "Strengthening the escort system will only reduce the pressure on the Germans on the sea. This is tantamount to achieving their strategic goals in another way." Hopkins knew that Roosevelt was just being tough. "The performance of German submarines is very good. According to previous documents, the British have always hoped to build a strong radar defense network, but our technology is not yet able to achieve it. "Medicine, electronics, blasting, and even aviation technology the Chinese seem to have many things that we are not expecting." Means?" Roosevelt suddenly smiled. "That's right. And I believe that they should have many trump cards that we don't know about." Marshall also said. "But they have also shown worrying ambitions now." Roosevelt said, "I am very worried that they will become our opponents in the future." "I have analyzed that although China is acting aggressively, what they do should be just In order to seek more profits, because they do not have the confidence and strength to expand outwards. "Because they are very poor! Their people can't even fill their stomachs, and there are famines everywhere." There is no decent industry, and agriculture is very backward. They can't even provide themselves with matches. Not only that, but their political situation is also very unstable. If it weren't for the Japanese invasion, they might still be in actual division. Through all aspects of the intelligence provided by us at the Chinese Embassy, ??we even came to the result that without assistance from the West, the ammunition reserves of the Chinese Army may not be able to support them in front of the Japanese. One year. This result is simply unimaginable to us But the Chinese have been fighting the Japanese for four or five years in such a poor state. " "If they can fight the Japanese for four or five years, then they will. We should be able to fight for another four to five years," Roosevelt said. "But what if the Soviet Union is defeated?" Marshall suddenly asked, "If the spheres of influence of Japan and Germany are directly connected, the Chinese will face an even more terrifying situation." "So, we need to assist them, right?" Roosevelt smiled bitterly. Said, "To be honest, my friends, I really don't want to do this. Because my intuition tells me that this is not a good idea." "But the threat from the Chinese is the most practical." Marshall said, "They They have withdrawn their troops from most areas of French Indochina, and this means that they are not willing to hinder the Japanese's strategic intention to continue moving south! If they shrink back to their own territory, the Japanese will expand their tentacles. Reaching into the Indian Ocean, or even directly attacking India." "It's India again." Roosevelt smiled bitterly and sighed. "The British have concentrated hundreds of thousands of troops in Singapore, Malaya, Burma and other places, and they have not yet followed. "Judging from the combat effectiveness of the Philippine army, the hundreds of thousands of British colonial troops may not be able to stop even one Japanese division." Marshall shook his head and said, "You know, the Philippine troops were still there before the battle. After MacArthur's reorganization and training, most of the British colonial troops were temporarily formed. Their combat effectiveness is doubtful. See?" Roosevelt sighed. This argument has been made many times. He has been trying to convince these men of his to stop supporting China. But as Marshall and Hopkins said, they couldn't find a reason. As the biggest barrier to the Japanese in the East, China is something they must never give up. As long as those people have not reconciled with the Japanese or joined the Axis Powers, they must always support the other party, no matter how the other party angers them. "MacArthur cannot stay in China. He cannot have good and beneficial cooperation with the Chinese. His destination should be Australia, and he should lead his troops to establish new defensive positions in Australia to prevent the Japanese from attacking in the next Attack." Marshall said hurriedly. He knew exactly what Roosevelt was planning. Send the 30,000 US troops stationed in the Philippines to the Indochina Peninsula to cooperate with the Chinese This seems to be a plan that saves money, time and effort. But through the performance of the Chinese in the past two years, now that they have proposed the establishment of the Southeast Asia Allied Forces Command , it must be aimed at the highest command authority. But how could MacArthur be someone who could accept orders from others? Moreover, the defense line they deployed in Australia is in urgent need of additional troops. "During the last meeting, Churchill proposed to me that Lieutenant General Arthur Percival, who was stationed in Malaya, would serve as the commander of the Allied Forces" Roosevelt added. "No, no, no, this is impossible. The Chinese will not accept the British taking charge of the war in Southeast Asia." Hopkins shook his head, "Besides, that guy is still a lieutenant general! I doubt Churchill's sincerity.""Me too" "Ding!" The phone rang suddenly. Roosevelt looked at the two of them apologetically and grabbed the phone: "It's me. What's the matter?" "What's the matter?" Looking at Roosevelt, he put it down. On the phone, Hopkins asked again. "It's Churchill. He hopes to meet with me tonight!" Roosevelt smiled bitterly, "to discuss personnel and war arrangements in the European theater and the Asian theater." "He wants to leave the Chinese alone!" Marshall licked his tongue, "This It will cause a lot of trouble." (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster novels! Text Chapter 540 Hitler is not ruthless enough The most famous leaders during World War II: Roosevelt, Churchill, Stalin, and of course Hitler. Lao Chiang is still far behind these few, so I won¡¯t mention it. On the same level as Chiang Kai-shek are Mussolini and Japanese people. It's a pity that Mussolini was just playing tricks from the beginning. The performance of the Italian army in this world war was really terrible, and there was almost no record of success. Therefore, the author privately thought that Mussolini Ni is a little worse than Chiang Kai-shek. As for those in Japan, because they "update" too frequently, except for the last Tojo Hideki who dared to quarrel with the United States, there is nothing worthy of real attention. Therefore, during World War II, the names of Roosevelt, Churchill, Stalin and Hitler were the most deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT out of the hierarchy, Roosevelt and Hitler are definitely the highest, Churchill and Stalin are slightly behind. Because the latter two require support from the United States to effectively resist Hitler's attack. But then the problem arises: We can remember the appearance of Hitler, the appearance of Stalin, and the appearance of Churchill. Of the four major leaders, most of us can remember the appearance of Roosevelt, the biggest and final winner. All he had was a wheelchair. Who knows what Roosevelt actually looked like? Anyway, Qin Wei doesn¡¯t remember it. If there is a group of people standing in front of him, he can distinguish the other three leaders at a glance, but if he does not consider the wheelchair, he will never recognize which one is Roosevelt. ?Perhaps this is because the three Churchills are more distinctive than Roosevelt, or maybe they are allnot tall, all hovering around 1.60m, which is more than 20 centimeters behind Roosevelt? And except Roosevelt. Qin Wei has always been most interested in Churchill. It's not that the other two are not good enough. In Qin Wei's view, whether they are Hitler or Stalin, no matter whether they are evil or good, or they are persistent, their behavior from the inside out is at least consistent, but Churchill is not. Same. This is a complete contradiction. Churchill was the staunchest defender of the colonial interests of the British Empire. He could use all his strength to maintain the collapsed British colonial system, even though he knew that the British colonial system was irreversible. But he once publicly preached: "I don't believe that any nation can be enslaved forever. Propaganda agencies can fill their minds with lies and deny the truth for generations. But people are confused and frozen in the long dark night The soul will be awakened by a spark from nowhere, and immediately the structure of lies and oppression will be judged. The enslaved nation should never despair. "Churchill is tough and refuses to admit defeat, no matter how difficult the environment is. Never lowering his big round head. It seems that no one can truly defeat him. May be in 1945, during the Potsdam Conference. He had another wonderful conversation with Stalin. At that time, Churchill lost the election. Stalin said proudly: "Churchill, you won the war, but the people dismissed you. Look at me, who dares to dismiss me!" In response. Churchill responded disapprovingly: "I fight to defend the people's power to remove me." Churchill is decisive and puts interests first in everything. During World War II, in order to fight against Germany, he could become a partner with Stalin. And cooperated closely, but as soon as World War II ended, Churchill delivered his Iron Curtain speech, separating the capitalist and socialist worlds, and thus kicked off the Cold War. And apart from these, Churchill is still a "villain" who flatters others and suppresses others! For those who are not strong enough, he puts his eyes above their heads and shows disdain, even if they can provide him with help; but for those who are stronger than him, he can flatter them And this completely different behavior, in This is most obvious when he faces China and the United States. "Southeast Asia does not need China. Our cooperation with the Dutch government can completely block the Japanese in the Philippines. On the contrary, I think what the Chinese do in Southeast Asia has the effect of destroying the strategic layout of the allies!" Roosevelt's perception of China It is much worse than the original history, but this does not hinder his cooperation with China. Not only that, as China demonstrates its power in Southeast Asia, he, his cabinet members, and staff also hope to strengthen cooperation with China to jointly curb Japan's expansion momentum. Therefore, after receiving Churchill's request for a meeting, he thought for a moment and decided to invite representatives from the Chinese government to hint to Churchill and tell the British Prime Minister that he did not want to consider the war situation in Asia alone without China. manner. But Roosevelt's "statement" had no effect. In front of Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing, Churchill directly ignored China's existence. It can be said that he did not leave any face to China. And this made Roosevelt very embarrassed.??, which also made Yan Huiqing and Song Ziwen almost furious. "We don't want to make any comments on Mr. Prime Minister's views," Song Ziwen said with a sullen face, "However, our Chinese government believes that the European war situation does not need the United Kingdom. After all, the United Kingdom now has almost no power to fight back against the German attack. According to As the Chinese say, we are just "living on." If Hitler hadn't used most of his energy to attack the Soviet Union, we can believe that Britain would have followed in the footsteps of France" "Bang!" Churchill slapped his hand. Photographed on the coffee table in front of him, "The British Empire will never fail!" "That's because Hitler is not ruthless enough!" Yan Huiqing on the side sneered again and again, "We heard that Japan has successfully developed napalm! They are allies with Hitler. . This means that if Hitler wants, he can turn the whole of Great Britain into a sea of ????fire at any time Tsk tsk, I heard that the Libyan oil fields have more than doubled since they fell into the hands of the Italians. I believe Hitler definitely has it. This cost." "Well, that makes sense." As if he didn't see Churchill's face, Song Ziwen kept nodding, "Napalm is a 'good thing' and can even burn steel on a large scale. Throwing it into the city, the consequences" "As far as I know, napalm has always been China's trump card weapon. Although various countries are developing it, there has never been any good results. Therefore, we have reason to doubt. The Japanese were able to develop this kind of bomb only with the support of China." Churchill suddenly changed his mind. Out of the usual British arrogance and contempt for Easterners, he did not take these two representatives of the Chinese government seriously. Moreover, after the official start of World War II, the relationship between China and Britain plummeted, especially the Chinese people's attitude towards Britain. After France surrendered and Britain was forced to defend the British Isles, the original respect and fear turned into contempt ¡­Chinese government officials have actually begun to use the word ¡°summon¡± to meet with their diplomats in China, and this has become the norm. Moreover, China has frequently reached out to Southeast Asia, and has touched the interests of British colonies. He is an arrogant person. If it were a great power such as the United States or France, he could treat it as an equal and have good discussions with it. But he really couldn't afford to have such a mood with China, so he wanted to give it to Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing. He made a show of force, but he didn't expect that as soon as he threw his show of force, he was unceremoniously blocked by these two Chinese Napalm bombs were blooming all over the British Isles? If that were the case, it would be an unimaginable disaster. How could he be stable? What if the Germans really did this? "Everyone, we are allies. I hope we can cooperate sincerely instead of being so hostile to each other." Roosevelt was also taken aback by the words of Song Ziwen and others. The British have not yet tasted the power of napalm, but the US military has experienced it once in the Philippines. Even the Philippines, which is located in the tropics, has enough water vapor and can't even light a fire in the woods, cannot withstand the ravages of napalm. If a large number of such bombs are dropped on the British Isles, which has a relatively dry climate, the UK may really have only one way to surrender. But go. No matter how tough Churchill was, no matter how proud and unwilling the British were to bow their heads, they could not withstand the burning of a large number of napalm bombs. As Yan Huiqing just said, the Germans now have oil from Libya supplied by the Italians, so there is no shortage of raw materials. As long as Hitler was determined, he could have dropped hundreds of thousands or even millions of tons of gasoline on Great Britain. "These Chinese people are really cruel! How could they come up with such cruel tricks?" Roosevelt secretly wiped his sweat. Fortunately, China is not yet their enemy. If this group of people really cooperates with the Germans and causes this damage, the United States may not be able to prepare for war as calmly as it is now. Because once the British Isles surrendered, most of the European War would be over, and Stalin would not be able to fight Hitler alone. In that case, even if the United States joins the war, it will have no forward position and can only cross the Atlantic first In that case, the possibility of their defeat will increase infinitely. "It's all you!" Thinking of this, Roosevelt gave Churchill another slightly reproachful look. It doesn't matter if you have something to do, why are you teasing others as soon as you come up? Do you think that after Britain and the United States reach an agreement, the Chinese will be forced to withdraw from Southeast Asia? Judging from the attitude of these people, if Britain and the United States really exclude China from cooperation, they may be more unscrupulous in grabbing interests in Southeast Asia. No matter how strong Britain and the United States are, it is impossible to confront Germany in Europe and China and Japan in Southeast Asia at the same time. "Yes, we do need sincere cooperation." Churchill naturally accepted Roosevelt's dissatisfaction. He did not dare to offend this big benefactor, so his tone immediately changed: "I apologize for my rudeness just nowHowever, just like the United Kingdom, Japan is also an island country. And China was the first country to invent napalm. Why don't you use this trick on the Japanese? I think if you do that, the war in Asia will be over soon! " "Because the war in Asia cannot end too soon! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 541 Chinese Appetite Song Ziwen has been in the United States for some time, but this uncle's life in the United States is not very comfortable. Yan Huiqing, a veteran diplomat, did not give him any face at all. The relationships the Song family had in the United States did not seem to be as influential as the foundation Yan Huiqing had laid in the United States in a short period of time. In other words, Americans Pay more attention to the old Yantou whose status is lower than him. Although this old man Yan has always had a tough attitude since he came to the United States, and sometimes even dared to sneer in front of Roosevelt, this kind of behavior has won the admiration of many important officials in the U.S. government. . Because Yan Huiqing is not just tough, nor is he arrogant and unfounded like the Qing government. This old guy can always find the most suitable support point to bargain with the Americans. But this is not in line with Song¡¯s diplomatic methods. A serious dispute arose between the two. Then, he went his own way and contacted U.S. government officials alone. Then, he came under tremendous pressure from within the country. Lao Jiang even threatened to recall him and severely reprimanded him for what he had done. Not only that, but his younger sister Soong Meiling, who had always relied on him for help, also sent a special telegram to question him, and the brother and sister were also very unhappy about this. But Song Ziwen is not someone who gives up easily. He dared to get angry in front of Chiang Kai-shek, let alone thousands of miles away? Furthermore, he is here to perform meritorious service, to let everyone see the capabilities of his uncle, and is not here to defeat an old man. Therefore, despite the opposition of Chiang Kai-shek and Soong Meiling, he still went his own way until his business in Sichuan was attacked and suffered heavy losses Yan Huiqing has a backstage, and China's current diplomatic strategy is actually based on Qin Wei The plan is moving forward. On the surface, that kid is nice to everyone, but he can be more ruthless than anyone else. Not only did he team up with Kong Xiangxi and other merchants to attack his business, but they also had means to encourage Chinese forces in the United States to issue a warning to him. Faced with double siege from home and abroad, Song Ziwen finally realized the power. He finally knew. Although Qin Wei had nothing to do with him within the government, he could make him lose most of his property. This was unacceptable to him. You serve the country and the people, but you can't sacrifice yourself. So he gave in. Although on the surface he still takes the lead in contacts with the Americans, the real host of diplomatic activities with the United States is still Yan Huiqing. As an uncle of the country, he can only be a sounding board. So he has been feeling aggrieved during this period of time. But today he felt a sincere excitement He actually started a tit-for-tat drama with the British Prime Minister, and even made the short fat man have to lower his head? "Did I hear you correctly?" Churchill didn't feel any displeasure, because he had been "shocked" by Song Ziwen's words, and his shiny forehead also had "lines" that represented thinking. : "A country that has been invaded a lot. It is not in a hurry to drive out the invaders? Mr. Song, is this what you just said?" "You heard it right, Mr. Prime Minister." Song Ziwen nodded calmly, "I just said "Is that really what you said?" "Why?" Churchill and Roosevelt looked at each other, and then looked at the two Chinese people in front of them in confusion. "Because it is not practical to drive Japan out of China at this time, and it is not in China's interests." Song Ziwen looked upright. "The Japanese must pay the price for what they did in China. Otherwise, our Chinese government will not be able to explain to itself, nor to the millions of Chinese soldiers fighting on the front lines, nor to the 500 million Chinese people." ! ¡°Does this have anything to do with you driving the Japanese out of China? "Roosevelt wondered," Defeat the Japanese. Of course you can get corresponding compensation from them! " "You two, you don't understand the East, let alone its culture. Yan Huiqing sat next to Song Ziwen and said calmly: "Where we are, the result of the defeated is often death!" Especially for a country like Japan that has no retreat, once they are defeated, the entire Japanese archipelago will be reduced to ruins China does not need ruins! What we need is a complete Japan. " "I am not quite sure what you mean. "Roosevelt said. "Our meaning is very simple, which is to move all Japan's real industries back to China! This is our most basic bottom line and requirement in this war! "Song Ziwen said solemnly. "Then what can we get? " These Chinese people are confident about victory. But who do you think you are? You want to divide the fruits of victory, and now? Churchill sneered secretly, and bursts of anger filled his chest again In his opinion, Song Ziwen's words It simply ignores the existence of the British Empire in Asia.bsp; "Mr. Prime Minister is right. You must know that China is not the only one fighting the Japanese in Asia." Roosevelt rubbed his hands gently and said with a smile. He was also very dissatisfied with Song Ziwen's words. Move all Japan's real industries back to China? These Chinese people are too greedy. and. Japan's strength cannot be underestimated. Although Japan is far inferior to the United States in terms of steel production or other industries, the Japanese can use these industries to pose a huge threat to the United States. So. If all these things were moved to China, coupled with China's huge population base and vast territory, what a terrible scene would it be? Will there still be a role for the United States in Asia? The wheelchair-bound president even thought of "World War III" If China was hostile to the United States or Europe at that time, how many troops could China, which has a relatively strong industrial base and abundant resources, send to fight? Ten million or twenty million? If the fight really comes down to the last minute, then based on China's population base, the Chinese government may be able to deploy more than 50 million troops. If that were to happen, it would be an extremely terrible nightmare for anyone and any country. (During World War II, the United States sent a total of 14 million troops, the United Kingdom 12 million, the Soviet Union 22 million, Germany 17 million, and Japan 9.7 million, all exceeding one-tenth of the total population, including nearly a quarter of the United Kingdom and more than a fifth of Germany. 1!) "Of course we know that there are British and American allies fighting Japan in Asia, but what do Britain and the United States need from Japan?" Song Ziwen seemed not to notice the vigilance and displeasure of the British and American prime ministers, and just laughed. asked rhetorically. "Although we do not need Japanese industry, we are also doubtful about whether China can absorb these Japanese assets." Churchill said, "We all know that the degree of industrial development depends on the overall knowledge of a country Obviously, China is not doing very well in this regard. At least, you are still far behind Japan. ""Mr. Prime Minister, you are changing your concept," Yan Huiqing said with a smile. "China has a population of 500 million! Therefore, we do not need to improve the knowledge level of the entire country. We only need to raise the level of a small part of the population to a corresponding level, which is enough to digest Japan's industry. And I don't How many high-level experts and scholars are needed to digest some industries? What we need most are workers, workers who can do things well. And it is undeniable that Chinese workers are the most hard-working and good at learning in the world. Therefore, we are completely. We have the ability to digest Japan's industry. " "And it doesn't matter if we can't digest it for a while," Song Ziwen continued, "There was only twenty years of so-called 'peace' between World War I and World War II. . What does this mean? It means that we must completely defeat Japan in this war, because a country with a higher industrial level, stronger industrial strength, and a larger population can only live on a few small islands. Earthquakes occur frequently on these small islands. It is difficult for a country to give people a long-term sense of security. It is not in the interests of China and the United States, and of course the United Kingdom. As long as Japan exists for one day, it will think about breaking out of those small islands. One dayespecially after the Meiji Restoration began to develop industry, the Japanese people's feelings became more and more intense. Therefore, we believe that industrialization is not suitable for Japan, and we should allow it to restore its original appearance as an agricultural country! "This kind of Japan can stay safely in the Japanese archipelago for more than a thousand years, so they should continue to stay there safely in the future." "The reason why Germany once again declared war on countries that yearn for civilization and peace in the world. Because during the First World War, the French government ignored the advice of the British government at the time, tried its best to weaken Germany, plundered everything in Germany, and even made the Germans unable to eat, which caused countless anger in the hearts of the Germans. , and also gave Hitler, the fascist careerist, the soil to survive and grow Therefore, I am opposed to excessive weakening of Japan," Churchill said. "Germany is a continental country, and Japan is an island country. They are fundamentally different." Yan Huiqing said, "Furthermore, the most direct reason why Germany can develop again and become increasingly difficult to contain is because of the conflict between your country and the French government at the beginning. The 'appeasement policy' adopted! Therefore, no matter which policy is implemented, it should be consistent and cannot be abandoned halfway. Since 1895, our Chinese government has suffered enough from Japan, so I believe that our Chinese government is not. "We will make the same mistake." "Forcing a country like Japan with a population of nearly 100 million to a few small islands is not in line with our conscience," Roosevelt suddenly said. "Japan's population exceeds 70 million, but since they invaded China's three eastern provinces, China's casualties from this war of aggression have exceeded 20 million" Yan Huiqing looked at Roosevelt solemnly: "Mr. President, do you have Conscience, ??Where is the conscience of the Japanese people? " "I remember there is such a story in Aesop's fables," Song Ziwen also looked at the two foreigners in front of him, "The farmer and the snake! If you think about it carefully, the two characters in this story are like Britain to Germany, and the United States to Japan Our indulgence has raised two evil wolves, and we have suffered enough from them. . So I believe that the kindness of kind people should not become a breeding ground for evil! " "" Text Chapter 542 The careless ally Roosevelt and Churchill didn't know the famous saying: Don't be afraid of opponents who are like gods, but be afraid of teammates who are like pigs. But if they knew, they would definitely add another sentence to this famous saying: Teammates who are like pigs are scary, but teammates who are too smart can sometimes be a big trouble. Because they are now facing "teammates" who have already shown some intelligence. We are all allies, so naturally we cannot be too stingy. The United Kingdom looks down upon Japan's little bit of industry, and the United States looks down upon it even more, so China wants what can they say? Can't you say no? We are all allies, okay? You don¡¯t want it, so why aren¡¯t you willing to give it to us? From this, we also see how appropriate the Chinese government's choice of timing is: neither Britain nor the United States can offend China too much now. Needless to say, the United States has just rescued 30,000 American soldiers from the Philippines, and also rescued an American general. The United States must return this favor; the United Kingdom needs nothing to say Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing just talked about Greece If Te is not ruthless enough, it will never be just a matter of words. If Churchill dared to oppose or refuse to hand over Japanese industry to China, then Hitler might think of using napalm to bomb London and even the whole of Great Britain tomorrow. Churchill believed that the Chinese could definitely do such a thing, because China did not need Britain in Asia. On the contrary, Britain's interests in Southeast Asia also hindered China's progress in Southeast Asia. Therefore, as long as the Americans do not sever their alliance with China, China does not need to be too taboo. Obviously, even if China and the UK become hostile countries, as long as China does not go against the United States, the US government will not fall out with China. Because that would be equivalent to giving Japan a hand in vain. Therefore, the timing chosen by the Chinese government to put forward conditions is simply perfect. Neither Britain nor the United States has any good reasons to object, nor can they resort to any means behind the scenes. But once Britain and the United States relent, the Chinese will definitely take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Put it all on paper. By that time, even if Britain and the United States want to go back on their words in the future, it will be difficult to do so. ¡­ ¡°We have not defeated the Axis powers yet, is it too early to start distributing the final fruits of victory?¡± We cannot let the Chinese get what they want. In the long run, once this country acquires the Japanese industrial base and develops, it will be far more threatening than Japan. Churchill winked with Roosevelt and then began to change the subject Since he couldn't refuse on the spot or agree to it, let's delay! This is the method that any government official in any country can use and is the best at. Unfortunately, his move came from the National Government. Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing, who also know the magic of "delay**", don't think it works: "For any cooperation, it is best to set the conditions well at the beginning. This can also save us a lot of trouble later, and it can also Let us be more powerful and motivated We believe that Britain and the United States both want to see a China that is fighting against Japan, right? " "Shouldn't the Chinese government fight against Japan?" Churchill looked at the two people with a smile, "China is Most of the country has been annexed by Japan. "That's why we need adequate compensation!" Yan Huiqing said tit for tat. "We must get the Japanese industry!" "For China, Japan's industry is too huge. You can't digest it." Churchill insisted. "That means the British government does not agree to our request?" Yan Huiqing looked directly at the British Prime Minister and asked in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t think Prime Minister Churchill meant it that way,¡± even though that¡¯s what he actually meant. Roosevelt hurried to the side to help calm the atmosphere. Yan Huiqing's expression that as long as Churchill dared to nod, China would dare to retaliate made him very nervous The Allies, the Allies, this has not yet formally formed an alliance. They almost rebelled against each other. It is conceivable that the future of this ally will not be easy. "Japan has also violated the interests of the British Empire, so after consideration, I think we also need compensation from Japan." Although there was no eye contact, Churchill still received Roosevelt's signal. The American president did not want him to overly stimulate the Chinese at this time In this case, he could only use a more tactful approach to stop China. After looking at Roosevelt, he planned to bring the United States together: "Of course, I believe The United States also needs compensation from the Japanese, but apart from their weak industry, Japan must have nothing that we can value. "We do not object to this. The aggressor must pay the price for the invasion. The other party should also receive corresponding compensation, regardless of whether they really need it." Song Ziwen nodded. "I very much agree with Mr. Song's words." Churchill laughed dryly and continued to look at Song Ziwen and Song Ziwen with vigilanceIf Britain and the United States also intervene to divide Japanese industry, China may not even get one-third. But everyone knows that Britain and the United States don't actually need Japan's wealth. Both Song Ziwen and Song Ziwen were very shrewd, and it was impossible not to understand his plan. And just as he expected, Song Ziwen smiled at him: "But out of integrity considerations, we hope to sign a treaty." "A treaty?" Churchill was stunned for a moment, "Is it a treaty to distribute Japanese industry after the war?" " Of course there must be content in this regard." Song Ziwen said, "But we also need a provision on mutual supervision. The three countries will supervise each other's occupation and digestion of Japanese industry" "Mr. Song, what do you mean? ?" Churchill snorted, "Are you doubting us?" "That's right!" "You" You are afraid to talk about everything. Even Churchill, who was used to seeing strong winds and waves, was almost choked by Song Ziwen's simple words. I know your plan, but I just don¡¯t trust you. What can you do? "Do you think we will return the Japanese industry to them?" Churchill shouted, he was already a little angry. "We do not deny this possibility, but what we are most worried about is waste The industrial strength of the Japanese is not worth mentioning compared to that of Britain and the United States, but it is extremely precious to backward China. We do not want these precious Industrial equipment has been wasted by some people for unnecessary reasons," Yan Huiqing said calmly. "That is to say, China lacks the most basic trust in Britain!" Churchill snorted, "In this case. On behalf of the British Empire, I declare to your country that we will refuse all cooperation related to your country. Including allowing you to transport supplies through Myanmar " "Since China took over Vietnam and other places, Myanmar has not been the most important channel for us to obtain international assistance. However, with the Japanese attack on Southeast Asia and the direction of their future attack, Myanmar's importance to China cannot be underestimated. ¡­ It still has the possibility of becoming China¡¯s only external communication line,¡± Song Ziwen said. "It seems you are quite sensible." Churchill snorted coldly. "You haven't figured it out yet, Mr. Prime Minister." Yan Huiqing also looked at Churchill coldly, "In order to protect China's interests, we may take any measures! This definitely includes attacking the so-called allies who do not regard us as allies. The allies attack! " "I don't understand what you are saying. Do you want to declare war on the British Empire?" Churchill asked with a gloomy face, almost roaring. "For the survival of the country. We can declare war on anyone. Even if we repeat the scene of declaring war on the whole world, we will never retreat a step." Yan Huiqing responded tit for tat. "But you failed last time." Churchill sneered. ¡°But at least we dare to do that.¡± Yan Huiqing also sneered. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that a lot of bravery comes from ignorance. Ignorant people are fearless!¡± Churchill mocked. "At least it's better than being a coward all the time. When future generations ask about us, we can at least proudly tell them: We didn't surrender to anyone!" Yan Huiqing sneered, "But Mr. Prime Minister, who is sensible and as wise as the ocean, I wonder if you can tell me how sad your people would be if the British Empire lost India? " India is the brightest jewel in the crown of the British Empire!" Churchill! He gritted his teeth. "Okay, gentlemen. Let me reiterate again, and this will be my last statement: we are allies, not enemies!" Roosevelt couldn't help it. He slapped his hand on the desk, "Today's meeting will end with this. It's over! I hope you can calm down when you go back and don't treat each other as enemies just because of a little verbal argument If that's the case, let's just surrender to the Axis powers together! " "Our attitude is indeed excessive today! , I'm sorry to make you two unhappy, but our conditions will not change." Song Ziwen stood up, took out another document from his briefcase and handed it to Roosevelt's desk. "This is a document sent from our country. I hope you, Mr. President, can take a careful look Goodbye!" "Mr. President, the Chinese have begun to air their ambitions. They have not driven away the invaders yet. Out of their own homes This shows that they are far more threatening and more dangerous than Japan. If they get Japanese industry, then I can be sure that in less than twenty years, there will be no more Britain in Asia. A place where we can talk to the United States." Churchill left later than Song Ziwen, but he did not forget it when he left.Remember to remind Roosevelt. "I know this very well. And I can tell you that I have always been very wary of China. But no matter what, we are allies now, and we must concentrate our efforts to defeat the Axis powers first." Roosevelt replied. "It is right to concentrate our efforts, but we cannot overindulge." Churchill retorted, "If the United States also expresses its dissatisfaction with China, then I believe that the Chinese government will not dare to be so tough After all, they still need US aid to fight against "The Japanese." "But if China loses the war, Japan will be able to deploy more troops, and they can even directly arm these Chinese, just like they armed the Soviet reform-through-labor prisoners," Roosevelt said solemnly, "Mr. Prime Minister." , the consequences are equally terrible, and more urgent than the future threat from China. "I want to know your opinion on the Chinese proposal to form a Southeast Asian Allied Forces Command," Churchill said suddenly. "Don't you care about this proposal?" Roosevelt was startled. Churchill's previous views on this proposal were not very good. "I don't care about the appearance. My real purpose is that I don't want the Chinese to serve as the commander of this Allied force." Churchill said, "I don't trust them. Because if that happens, I worry that the British Empire and even the interests of the United States in Southeast Asia will be destroyed." "It's a pity that the Chinese don't trust you either." Roosevelt smiled bitterly. Once again, he worried about his future in the Confederacy. "So now only Americans can serve as commanders of the Allied Forces in Southeast Asia." Churchill said, "I will support you. In this way, the Chinese can only agree." "Thank you for your support, I think this is a good proposal. "Roosevelt laughed. The United States does not have much power in Southeast Asia. MacArthur and the 30,000 US troops will also be transferred to Australia. However, it will also be beneficial to the interests of the United States if it can obtain the position of commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces in one more region. "This is only the beginning. The relationship between Britain and the United States is not like other countries. We should cooperate more closely." Churchill also smiled. He understood that he and Roosevelt were true allies. China is just a little brother that the two countries took along with them, and they will be thrown away when they are used up. This realization made him let go of the suffocation he had just received from Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing, and he also wanted to educate those two guys and tell them It is useless to fight for supremacy with words, and the benefits that can be obtained in hand are the most important. real. ¡­ ¡°What an uneasy ally!¡± Finally sent everyone away. Roosevelt also felt that all his strength was almost drained! The alliance has not yet been fully formed, and his own people almost started fighting He was dissatisfied with Churchill, because if this guy hadn't been arrogant from the beginning and ignored China's presence in Southeast Asia in front of Song Ziwen and Song Ziwen, maybe the Chinese would still be there He would not act so tough; of course, the Chinese government represented by Song Ziwen also made him very dissatisfied. Today's China is too greedy, its appetite is beyond imagination, and it is too strong. Moreover, politics is the art of compromise. Why don't these two groups know how to give in? Unfortunately, he also knew that it was difficult for him to control the two groups, so he could only comfort them as much as possible and try his best to twist the forces of the two countries together. "There is another document. What are these Chinese people doing?" Sighing, he saw the document on the table again. Roosevelt didn't pay attention and opened it directly: ""Draft of Most Favored Nation Treatment"? This is What" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 543 Bait for the United States China's biggest rival is not Japan, but the United States. Although Japan seems to be powerful, if China is truly unified, there will not be much difference between the two. China's overall strength may even be slightly stronger than Japan's. This world war is the prelude to the true reunification of China. Those warlords who have caused huge disasters and countless troubles to China cannot survive this world war. Even if they survive, they will eventually collapse in front of the central government that has become stronger after experiencing strong winds and heavy rains. Japan's inherent deficiencies also prevented it from sustaining this world war. Therefore, in East Asia, the ultimate winner will only be China. And Japan was defeated, and all European countries suffered losses. The Soviet Union also suffered heavy losses due to various calculations, and even lost important territory in Asia. So, the only one who can eventually become an opponent of China is the United States. Qin Wei is very glad that he wrote historical articles before. Because he writes history, he can understand history and gain some insights from history. He knows that although the rise of the United States is not as full of thorns as other countries, it also does not develop smoothly. In the past, it suffered from the pain of free trade led by the British government. It learned from the painful experience and was determined to transform. However, it encountered unexpected and powerful obstacles, and therefore endured an even greater pain: the Civil War! What was the cause of the war that had a huge impact on the United States? Many might say it was to free the black slaves on slave-owning plantations in the American South. In fact, this is bullshit, it's just the Yankees trying to put gold on their faces. There may have been a few abolitionists who sympathized with black people in the United States at that time, but these people were not the mainstream at all, not even the lowest. Otherwise, after experiencing the Civil War, black people would not have been suffering from discrimination and bullying by white people until the 1960s. At that time, it had been more than a hundred years since the outbreak of the Civil War. Americans who focused on efficiency could not truly "liberate the black slaves." This was so unreasonable. Therefore, the Civil War actually has little to do with black people. The real reason for the outbreak of the war was actually the war between the free trade, agricultural, and serfdom South and the protectionist, industrial North. The cause of the war was the demand by the serfdom South for free trade to promote and secure their tobacco and cotton exports to Europe. The central and northern states, in order to protect their industries, demanded high tariffs. Because in 1812, after the second war with Britain, a large number of British industrial products poured into the American market. Seriously threatening the fledgling industry of the United States, the United States set off a wave of requests for Congress to protect the domestic economy. In 1816, the U.S. Congress passed the first protectionist tariff law. Since then, protectionism has been increasing day by day, and protectionist legislation has continued. By 1828. The U.S. tariff law even stipulates that tariffs on imported goods will increase to an average of 50 to 60 percent of the price of the goods. As a result, this aroused fierce opposition from the South, because such high tariffs will inevitably lead to retaliation from European countries in terms of import tariffs, causing the prices of goods exported from the South to Europe to rise, and exports from the South will inevitably be hit. South Carolina declared the law invalid in the state and prohibited the federal government from collecting taxes at the state's ports. this. It was the trigger for the American Civil War. Lincoln¡¯s original intention in ultimately deciding to launch the war was not the so-called ¡°abolition of slavery¡± at all, but to develop the country¡¯s industry. The reason for the slogan "abolition of slavery" was simply to attract as many black slaves as possible to join the Northern army and win the war. In fact, black slaves served as cannon fodder for the industrial capitalists in the northern United States. It was they who cleared the way for the industrialization of the United States. It was they who liberated the industrial capitalists in the northern United States and who maintained the unity of the United States. And it is by no means an American who "ever launched a huge civil war for the freedom and rights of a small number of black people". This is putting the cart before the horse! If you don¡¯t believe it, just take a look at the arrangements of the United States after the war: On the surface, the manor economy of the slave system was abolished, but after the war, the federal government of the United States returned a large amount of land and property to the original slaves host! Those "liberated" black slaves who shed blood and died in the war did not get the land. They wanted to get the land. It must be purchased with money. However, they were slaves before the war and had no savings. Where would they get the money to buy land? ! at last. They still returned to the land of their original slave owners, and were still enslaved and exploited by those slave owners! The majestic "Emancipation Proclamation" did not involve the issue of land in the southern United States. In other words, the way out for black people after this war was not at all considered by the white interest-oriented government and President Lincoln. Of course, Americans also have reasons: Is private property sacred and inviolable? When a country goes to war, it does not mean that it will embezzle private property. This is against the rules. Qin Wei actually doesn¡¯t care about the Civil War, let alone?If you care about the living environment of black people in the United States, even if you pay attention to it occasionally, you are just watching it. What he is concerned about is that the time has finally come for the United States to transform from a local power to a global hegemon At this time, the United States, relying on its high nationalism and long-term trade protectionism, has acquired the power and capital of imperialism. After becoming the "only victor" in World War II and gaining the status of global hegemon, it will soon discover that the "free trade" that once caused great harm to it will in turn become the sharpest weapon in its hands. Then, it will throw this spear at everyone The famous "Marshall Plan" is actually the product of free trade, and in the name of reviving Europe, it eventually allowed the United States to control the European economy, and This control has been going on for a long time. If the strength of European countries were not bad, and if the leaders of European countries had not known the purpose of the Americans and worked hard to get rid of this control after the economy recovered, I am afraid that European countries would still be the little brothers of the United States and the banknote warehouses of the United States for future generations. . And this can be known just by looking at Japan's performance. I think back then, the Japanese were shouting the slogan "Japan First" while vigorously challenging the US leader economically. However, the Americans only briefly implemented their own definition of "free trade" in Japan. ", which reduced Japan from a challenger to a second-rate follower. Excluding Europe and Japan, the Latin American economy, which once created a "miracle", also quickly fell under the banner of American "free trade." China is not Europe, which has more than a hundred years of capitalist heritage; nor is it Japan in the 1980s after the war, which had an economy but no military strength and would not arouse the vigilance of the US boss until the last moment; nor is it a group of scattered Latin American countries. . China will become the target of "free trade" by the United States from the very beginning, and its fragile economic system will not be able to withstand the free trade attacks of the Yankees. Any American who truly has a vision and is determined to keep the United States firmly in control of global hegemony will not sit back and watch the rise of China. Roosevelt was such a person. Qin Wei can be sure that once World War II ends, this guy will do something evil to China. Even if he might not survive 1945, his successor would do it anyway. Of course, China will not fall for it. Because after the end of the Anti-Japanese War, the Liberation War will break out. The old Chiang Kai-shek supported by the Americans suffered a complete defeat and withdrew from mainland China. But Americans don't know this. Therefore, Qin Wei believed that this was an opportunity, and he planned to use this information advantage to obtain sufficient benefits for China first. "Most Favored Nation" was just a bait he gave to Roosevelt. Many of the conditions he asked Gu Changjun to help find someone to formulate Fortunately, his other self left that guy hundreds of billions of antique calligraphy, paintings and literary works, and Gu Changjun thus became the director of the only high-end history museum in Hong Kong. Otherwise, as a former Internet writer, how could this guy have obtained the secondary detonation technology of the cloud bomb, and it was even less possible to find those economic scholars to formulate such a detailed plan for him. This so-called "trade most-favored-nation treatment" draft plan cannot be formulated by scholars from the Republic of China period, because those guys are very likely to misunderstand him even if those people know that he has created this "trade most-favored-nation treatment" "The draft specifically limited the name of the National Government, and specifically stipulated the period of application, which was only valid in 1950. In addition, this was just a draft. At most, it could only be regarded as an intention, not a real agreement. But Qin Wei believed that Roosevelt would definitely bite this bait! Although Roosevelt and his think tanks could definitely see the "obstacles" he set at a glance, they could not escape the temptation of a huge market with a population of 500 million. If it can swallow up this market, the United States will be like the United Kingdom that controlled India and obtain the cornerstone for another economic boom. And this time's take-off will not only be an ordinary leap, but will be like Sun Wukong learning somersault clouds, a qualitative change from "climbing the clouds" to "soaring the clouds". ¡­ ¡°So, Roosevelt and his men will definitely agree to hand over Japan¡¯s industry to us, at least most of it. Even if China goes too far and directly annexes the British colonies in Southeast Asia, they will also silently do so in the end. Accept it as long as we can cope with the British revenge in the future. But I don¡¯t think everyone cares too much about the ¡®empire on which the sun never sets¡¯?¡± Qin Wei said to Lao Jiang and others in Chongqing, Huangshan Villa. "It sounds really exciting. But will the Americans take the bait so easily? They are different from the declining powers in the UK. They are intact." Opposite Qin Wei, next to Kong Xiangxi, the Japanese had just been Release backKong Lingkan raised his question with a serious face. Text Chapter 544 The Kong family has no future Kong Lingkan was specially released by the Japanese to express "thank you" after Sun Li and Du Yuming withdrew their troops from Cambodia and southern Vietnam respectively. Although the Japanese seem to know that even if they do not let people go, China may take the initiative to retreat, but after all, there is no guarantee. So after confirming the news, they released Kong Lingkan, a prisoner with a good background but who had no impact on the war situation between China and Japan. Speaking of which, Master Kong did not live a good life in the Japanese prison camp. In a short period of time, he lost a lot of weight. When he came back, his wife was so painful that she cried. However, my mother is in pain, but my father is not so sentimental. For the first time since he was born, Kong Lingkan was severely beaten by his father, and he was beaten with a stick. That meal made Master Kong unable to get out of bed for three days. Originally, he had finally "escaped" from the Japanese and lost such a large amount of property. He was holding back countless grievances and wanted to have a good fight with his family. As a result, he was beaten so hard that he couldn't say anything. They were all beaten back. On that day, Kong Lingkan thought about running away from home and finding his wife "Bai Lanhua" who was more than ten years older. As a result, Song Ailing blocked him again. And from Song Ailing's mouth, he finally knew what happened after he was captured. Especially when he heard that Kong Lingwei was "exiled" to the United States and was not allowed to set foot in Chinese territory for the rest of his life, Master Kong became very angry. , although he was still lying on the bed unable to give up, he still picked up a gun and wanted to kill Bai Gongguan. In the end, he was beaten with a stick by Kong Xiangxi. If Song Ailing hadn't tried his best to stop him, he wouldn't have been able to get out of bed for three or two months. Afterwards, Kong Lingkan finally realized where he went wrong: Kong Lingwei shot Qin Wei. If it weren¡¯t for the dignity of Kong Xiangxi and Song Ailing, I¡¯m afraid the ¡°first seven¡± would have passed several times. Now I am just ordered not to return to my country, but I am actually lucky. But this does not mean that the Kong family can cause trouble again and again. Qin Wei could spare Miss Kong Er once, but he would definitely not be able to spare Young Master Kong again. If Kong Lingkan dares to go to Bai Gongguan to act wild. Even if Qin Wei directly shoots and kills, Kong Xiangxi, Chiang Kai-shek, and the Song sisters will never be able to say a word. And even if Qin Wei didn't know how to kill, if Kong Lingkan caused trouble again, he would definitely not be able to escape being "exiled". In that case, the four children of the Kong family, plus the eldest sister Kong Lingyi who is "taking care of" Kong Lingwei in the United States. There are three people who cannot "fulfill their filial piety" in front of Kong Xiangxi and Song Ailing. How sad will this be for the old couple? In addition to these, there is one more thing. The retreat of Sun Liren and Du Yuming's troops was actually Qin Wei's plan. In other words, he, Kong Lingkan, could come back from the Japanese alive. There is also a large part of the reason for Qin Wei. It would be fine if he did not repay kindness. If he dared to repay kindness with hatred, then the Kong family would have no shame in living in the Republic of China. Kong Xiangxi did not dare to say that Confucius was his ancestor. It can be said that for the sake of their children, Kong Xiangxi and his wife really worked hard. But if Kong Lingkan was an obedient and good boy, he would no longer be Kong Lingkan. Like this time. Knowing that Qin Wei was rushing back from Haikou, he actually ran to Huangshan Villa and insisted on attending this meeting with Kong Xiangxi Chiang Kai-shek came forward twice to rush, but this guy claimed to be Du Li The chairman of the board of directors of an oil field development company, the war in Southeast Asia involved his property, and he wanted to get involved here, but Chiang Kai-shek had no choice but to agree to let him stay. But everyone knows what this means: Chiang Kai-shek still admits that the Duli Oilfield belongs to the Kong family. That is to say. The terms signed between Qin Wei and the Kong family stipulated that if the Kong family failed to complete certain "tasks", the oil field would automatically return to Qin Wei's ownership, which was not recognized by Chiang Kai-shek. Of course, Chiang Kai-shek's expression was not that tough. Letting Kong Lingkan stay here was actually just a test, a test of Qin Wei As the country's top leader, Chairman Chiang did not like others to control the Taipei. Many resources. Especially oil, an important and powerful natural resource. He likes to hold everything important in his own hands. But Kong Lingkan actually dared to speak at the meeting, which was against the rules. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Wei just sat there, looked at Kong Lingkan with indifferent eyes, and asked lightly. "In the past few years, under my management, the Duli Oilfield has been providing a large amount of oil to the country. Without me, you would not talk about fighting, let alone tanks, planes, and ships, just whether cars could drive." They are both." Kong Lingkan was choked, and then he became angry, "Who am I now? Who do you think I am?" "Shut up!" Kong Xiangxi was furious, what he was most afraid of now was There was another conflict with Qin Wei, but I didn't expect that this son would still be so unsatisfied, and still so unclear about the situation: "Where is this place? When will you have the right to speak? Get out of here -"  "Shall I get out? Why?" Kong Lingkan turned his head, not daring to look at his father. He was not afraid of Kong Xiangxi before, but since he received that beating, he was very afraid of this father who used to be particularly gentle. However, he was afraid of me, but his attitude towards others has not changed: "How much have I done for the country?" ? In order to provide enough oil for the country, I worked day and night to promote oil field production, but what happened? When I was arrested by the Japanese, who was worried about me now? "What is your attitude? Who is not worried about you anymore?" Song Meiling sat beside Lao Jiang and slapped the table in mock anger, "For you, two elite troops gave up their positions. , and gave up large tracts of land, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Aunt, do you think I am still a child?¡± Kong Lingkan sneered, ¡°Abandoning Cambodia and South Vietnam is just because I don¡¯t want to be the first target of the Japanese army. , I want the British guy to be the one who blocks the gun. I don't have that value. " "You mean you are dissatisfied now?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Then what you mean is that I should be very satisfied and should also be very grateful to you for rescuing me during the retreat?" Kong Lingkan asked rhetorically. "That's right." Qin Wei nodded, "You should thank us. Not only that, you should also hand over what you should hand over in accordance with the agreement. Then turn around and leave here." "The person named Qin¡ª¡ª" " How many people have lost their lives in this war? How many people are fighting for this country? We all know exactly what you, Mr. Kong, have done? Without you, there will only be no oil available in the country. More. With all the things you have done, no one will say a word if you are taken out and killed Do you think you are great?" Qin Wei's face turned cold, "I'm in a good mood today. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. But if you dare to mess around like this, I will deal with you even if this is Huangshan Villa!¡± ¡°You¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Old Jiang finally spoke. Without saying anything else, he pointed to the door and issued an expulsion order to Kong Lingkan. "I" Kong Lingkan looked at his cheap uncle in surprise. Just now Lao Jiang agreed to let him stay. He also understood the implication. He thought that Chiang Kai-shek should support him. Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Wei asked him to hand over the ownership of the Duli Oil Field, Lao Jiang fell out. Is this still the old Chiang he knew? "If you don't go out, don't say you are Kong Xiangxi's son outside in the future. There is no such thing in our Kong family that doesn't know how to advance or retreat." Kong Xiangxi sighed helplessly when he saw that Kong Lingkan still didn't intend to leave. Obviously, Qin Wei still felt resentful about Kong Lingwei's shooting. I have no intention of being polite to the Kong family, and I won't even sell old Jiang's face. But what can he do? The Kong family¡¯s money is gone! After decades of hard work, I finally took the opportunity to buy an oil field. I thought I could become a world-class rich man, but now everything is gone. The Japanese temporarily seized the oil fields, which he was not afraid of. Because now the top leaders of the Kuomintang fully recognize Qin Wei's analysis. Japan has set the scene on such a huge scale that it is simply impossible to win forever. And as long as Japan is defeated. Naturally, this oil field must be returned. But they have an agreement with Qin Wei. This is the scariest thing. Of course, he didn't know that the timing was wrong, but if he couldn't reach a consensus with Qin Wei on this matter early, how could he speak in the future? But he was extremely careful. Not only did he overestimate Qin Wei's bottom line, he also didn't expect that his son would be so ignorant When he asked for help, he actually acted like someone owed him something. Is this kind of IQ really your own? He, Kong Xiangxike, has always been known for his "harmony", how could he have such a thing? "My surname is Qin. You will regret it." Kong Lingkan couldn't stay any longer. If Lao Jiang, the master, and Kong Xiangxi, the biological father, don't support him, then he is nothing here. If you stay any longer, you will only bring disgrace to yourself. However, Master Kong has never been so angry. Even though he was forced to leave, he still did not forget to say a few words Of course, the words were just other people's perceptions. Kong Lingkan did not think so. He truly intended to take revenge in some way. But he didn't know that after his actions, he would be subject to more severe sanctions Kong Lingwei's incident has just passed, and others can take it lightly. How could Dai Li not pay attention to Master Kong, who has the same "two-handed" temper as Miss Kong Er? He was shot by Kong Lingwei, and he hasn't recovered yet. "My family's misfortune makes you laugh." Kong Lingkan walked away, very rude. Although Kong Xiangxi had no choice but to apologize to everyone on behalf of his son. Although he seemed absent-minded and not sincere when he apologized, he couldNo one said anything, and most people looked at him sympathetically. Because everyone knows that after these two incidents, the Kong family has no future. Even if Kong Xiangxi can get enough benefits from the future division of Japanese industry, he will have no heir. At least not yet. Because it is the brother and sister Kong Lingkan and Kong Lingwei who are responsible for running the Kong family industry. But now the two of them are useless in a sense. After all, a dandy cannot be on the stage, especially a dandy like this who doesn't follow the rules. However, the rise and fall of the Kong family is not what everyone is most concerned about. What everyone is most concerned about is that Qin Wei seems to own a big oil field againDuli Oil Field! One of the two largest oil fields in Indonesia, it has huge reserves and is easy to exploit. But after taking the oil field back from the Japanese, will Qin Wei plan to run it on his own or trade it out again? The eyes of all the people looking at Qin Wei were a little green. Text Chapter 545: Serving the country and the people, Qin and Wei are number one "Let's discuss business." In addition to the old Jiang and his wife, Kong Xiangxi, sitting in Yunxiu Tower were Chen Brai, Chen Guofu and Chen Lifu brothers, Zhang Qun, Chairman of Sichuan Province and Vice President of the Executive Yuan, Minister of Foreign Affairs Wang Chonghui, Finance Minister Yu Hongjun, and Chiang Kai-shek's most important staff group - Wang Shijie, director of the Military Counselor's Office. In other words, except for Chiang Kai-shek and Qin Wei who have military positions, Wang Shijie also has a connection with the military, and the rest are all senior officials in government affairs or party affairs. And Wang Shijie is just a staff member, and Chiang Kai-shek is the country's top leader. Who does Qin Wei count? A general can reach into the party and government circles You know, even a powerful man like He Yingqin would not dare to touch power casually into the scope of the "government". When Jiang Dingwen, commander of the First War Zone, reported to him the famine in Henan, he did not dare to say anything more. He could only say that he would wait for the government's report But now Qin Wei and Lao Jiang are working with these "people in the party and government circles" "Masters" sit together, what does this mean? It¡¯s a pity that Qin Wei didn¡¯t seem to notice this. "As I said just now, Americans will definitely not take the bait easily. However, they cannot ignore the temptation of China's huge market Think back then, Britain, France, Russia, Germany, Italy and Japan, how many powers wanted to get a piece of the Chinese market? But? Now China is basically the only market left with Japan." Qin Wei shrugged, "In the eyes of Americans, they are just big fat guys that keep leaking oil. If they understand our intentions, they will definitely give it a try. But as long as they have this intention, they must speak for China within the Allies. "What does Commander Qin mean?" Kong Xiangxi was extremely frustrated now. Zhang Qun was watching with excitement in his heart What he most hoped now was that Lao Kong would resign directly because he was too frustrated. As a result, the most competitive Song Ziwen is now negotiating with Americans and British people in Washington. He couldn't leave for a while, and he had never been liked by Chiang Kai-shek, but he, Zhang, was a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek When the time comes, as the Vice President of the Executive Yuan, he will surely become the most powerful President of the Executive Yuan. competitors. Thinking of this, his attitude towards Qin Wei, the main "responsible person" for causing the current situation, is naturally much better than others. What's more, he, the chairman of Sichuan Province, got it with Qin Wei's help in a sense. If Qin Wei hadn't found a way to "send away" the warlords in Sichuan, how could those guys agree to let him take charge of the Sichuan provincial government? "In addition to negotiating with Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing in Washington, the Americans will definitely send people to Chongqing. Therefore, the Executive Yuan must cooperate with our plan. While not being humble or overbearing, it must also continue to seduce the Americans. They will be unable to stop." Qin Defend the Way. "The Americans will definitely put forward their own conditions, so should we agree to them?" Yu Hongjun, who is also one of the giants in the Executive Yuan, couldn't help but ask after hearing this. "The specific conditions will be considered in detail. But I think we can completely link the legal currency to the US dollar." Qin Wei replied. "Sir Qin," Yu Hongjun smiled. "Since the 25th year of the Republic of China, the legal currency has been pegged to the British pound and the US dollar." "And over the years, in order to cope with the domestic situation, especially the Japanese aggression, the government has adopted an inflationary policy, and the legal currency has depreciated sharply. On the eve of the Anti-Japanese War, the total amount of legal currency issued was only a little over 1.4 billion, but now, the amount of legal currency issued has exceeded 100 billion. So no matter whether we are willing to link the legal currency to the US dollar, it is impossible for the Americans to pay for it." Zhang Qun also followed suit. said. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about these, but I do know that all hyperinflation in China since this century is actually related to the United States.¡± Qin Wei said in a deep voice. "Decoupling from the U.S. dollar and causing inflation due to the lack of credit and economic strength support of its own banknotes is the general path of China's inflation. It is just like the deflation seven or eight years ago. It is precisely because the United States passed the Silver Acquisition Act to authorize The U.S. Treasury Department purchased silver in domestic and foreign markets until the silver price reached a specified price, or the value of the silver held by the U.S. Treasury Department reached 1/3 of the gold reserves. That U.S. acquisition caused a sharp rise in global silver prices. As the largest country on the actual silver standard, our currency has risen sharply, but we have had to tighten it across the board. As a result, our dream of becoming an export market was shattered, and our period of "golden development" was shattered by the Americans So, Neither the gold standard nor the silver standard is suitable for China now. What we need now is the 'dollar standard'!" "How could the Americans agree to such conditions? They originally wanted to use us as their dumping market." Wang Chonghui also joined in. , said. "If the time is long enough, they will agree." Qin Weidao, "Because then, the Americans can plunder the wealth that should belong to us in China in an invisible way through the simple method of printing banknotes. .thisIt will also become the first step towards ¡®dollar hegemony¡¯. It was impossible for Roosevelt to refuse such a temptation, just as it was impossible for him to refuse the huge market of China. . " "So, in order to plunder our wealth for a longer period in the future, they will definitely be willing to suffer certain losses in recent years? "Wang Shijie also asked. "If it were you, would you give up this opportunity? "Qin Wei asked back. "But then we will be controlled by others. "Lao Jiang has long understood. He has been doing this kind of thing to plunder other people's wealth by printing money, so he is not unfamiliar with it. However, his character does not allow others to take control of his life. He finds it hard to accept that the United States will only need to turn on the money printing machine twice in the future to turn his hard-earned wealth into a pile of waste paper. ¡°Everything has to be paid for. "Qin Wei said in a deep voice, "I can't bear to let the child catch the wolf! Americans are much smarter than wolves. If the bait is not big enough, how can they catch it? " "I'm afraid that when the time comes, we won't be able to trap the wolf, but we will be trapped instead. Kong Xiangxi suddenly snorted coldly, "You just said that Americans are good at beggar-thy-neighbor behavior." Since they were able to enact the "Silver Acquisition Act" seven years ago and interrupt the rapid development of China's economy, they will definitely use your "dollar standard" to continue to seize China's wealth in the future. You have to remember: the advantages of the great powers are not so easy to take advantage of. ¡± ¡°The whole world has just experienced a serious economic crisis, and this crisis has not yet passed. And a big reason for this world war is this crisis. "Qin Wei ignored Kong Xiangxi, "And protectionism is now prevalent in world trade. That is, mutual restrictions on international trade are actually the most important reason for the current world economic depression. Therefore, after the end of this war, solving complex international economic problems, especially formulating international trade policies, will become an important task faced by all countries after the war. " "We are pegged to the U.S. dollar, or even directly using the U.S. dollar as foreign exchange reserves, and using U.S. dollars as currency reserves, then once the international trade order is reestablished. Surely Americans will never forget us? "Yu Hongjun is worthy of being a financial expert. As soon as he heard Qin Wei's words, he immediately realized a lot of things. "Judging from the population and industrial production level of the United States, as long as they don't make big mistakes, this war will definitely end with them as the final winner. "Qin Weidao. "After this war is over, Europe will lose its position as the center of the world. The one that will take its place will inevitably be the United States. In other words. The United States will become the maker of new international trade rules! But the rules still need enforcers, so the United States must win over other countries to play this 'game' together! They won because they were the top makers of the rules. But similarly, in other countries, whoever can enter this circle earlier will get more benefits first. China has a huge market. But nowadays, most of our market is still a self-sufficient small-scale farmer economy. If we want to develop rapidly, we must be outward-looking, and we also have advantages in this regard so. If we integrate into this international trade circle earlier, we will develop earlier. Especially after we get Japan's industrial base! " "Japan, Japan Let's not talk about whether we can realize this plan. Even if it can be realized, since we can attack their homeland earlier and force Japan to surrender, why should we wait any longer? "Kong Xiangxi asked loudly. "Because if we choose to launch a large-scale attack at this time, it will be equivalent to sharing the pressure for Britain and the United States, and it will also allow Japan to put more power in front of us! By then, we will inevitably suffer greater and more serious losses. "Lao Jiang glanced at him and said, "So, we would rather choose a method with less losses but more time-consuming to complete this war. Moreover, with Britain and the United States sharing the pressure of the Japanese for us, we will be more certain of winning. " " The oil field incident has made my eldest sister and her family almost turn gray with worry. Qin Wei, you are open-minded, so you should not worry too much about them, right? " The meeting only set a tone. Qin Wei was not an economic expert and just followed the script. The specific plan still had to be discussed and formulated by Yu Hongjun and others. Therefore, the meeting only took about two hours from beginning to end. However, after This time, Qin Wei's status in the National Government was completely different. Many people, including the Chen brothers, looked at him differently than before. Unfortunately, Song Meiling couldn't think about it now. She still thought about it. The "field" of her eldest sister's house! So, after the meeting, she persuaded Lao Jiang to leave Qin Wei alone. "I understand what Madam means. "Don't care too much? Shouldn't you just don't want that piece of land and let it still have the surname "Kong"? Qin Wei has a headache. Again and again, Song Meiling is cheating. But in the same way, Song Meiling With a straight face?The unnecessary behavior put more pressure on him than before. "I know you understand, but I hope you can put this understanding into action" Song Meiling blushed a little: "Of course, I also know that this will make you very embarrassed. So, if you have any conditions, you can raise them. "Any conditions?" Qin Wei asked. "As long as I can do it." Song Meiling said. While speaking, she glanced at Lao Jiang who was sitting aside, but she only saw Lao Jiang picking up the tea cup next to him "Actually, my conditions are not difficult. I hope I can give the Duli Oilfield to Donate it!" Qin Wei smacked his lips, "Donate it to the country! What do you think?" "Okay -" before Song Meiling could say anything, Lao Jiang had already thrown the tea cup on the table, "For the country and the people, you Qin Wei ranks second, absolutely no one dares to say that I agree with this matter!" "" Song Meiling. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 546 Dai Li is connecting? "Brother! You are my dear brother!" Bai Gongguan. Dai Li, who was still dangling his arms, had already arrived before Qin Wei rushed back, and as soon as they met, he gave Qin Wei a thumbs upbut his expression was definitely not admiration. "Duli Oil Field! That's an oil field! A big oil field! What's produced is oil, not rape oil, not peanut oil, and not cottonseed oil!" "I know what's produced there is oil, what's the matter?" General Qin Wei He handed the hat to Yu Lingling, unbuttoned two more collar buttons, and looked at Dai Li who kept walking around the living room of his home, and laughed dumbly, "Is it possible that you also want to share a piece of the pie with me?" "I I'm thinking about it. And let me tell you, it's not just me, but everyone else wants to get a piece of the pie from you." Dai Li stepped in front of him and glared at him with gritted teeth, "But what did you do? Did you donate it to the country? " "I am also considering the overall situation," Qin Wei sighed slightly, "If it is in a country with a sound legal system and adequate supervision, such a large oil field will be held in private hands. It's okay, but our Republic of China can't do it. Look at Kong Lingkan, I gave them such a big piece of fat, but he was not satisfied, and he even dared to sell oil to the Japanese behind my back If it were anyone else, I've already killed someone. But I can only watch this guy." "There are others named Kong." Dai Li shouted, "You don't like everyone with the same moral character as Kong Lingkan. Yes, can't you just find someone else? Anyway, according to the agreement, this oil field should be yours now." "Not yet." Qin Wei glanced at him, "As long as the Kong family can continue to pay tribute every year. Even if a certain amount of crude oil or other oil is handed over domestically, the Duli Oilfield will still belong to them. Of course, they have to pay back the money they owe me with interest. " "What's the difference?" Dai Li. He sneered. "The world war is in the ascendant. The Japanese are willing to go to war with Britain and the United States for oil and rubber! This is true for all countries. How can they get enough oil to fill this big hole like ours with just a Kong family?" "Don't underestimate people. "I am the executive director." Qin Weidao said, "If this word gets out, I will kill you in a minute." "I, He Yingqin, Liu Zhi, Hu Zongnan, Song Xilian, Fan Hanjie do you know how many people are here?" Aiming at your oil field? I'm very proud of you. If I say I took a bullet for you, you will definitely sell me my share. But now? How do you want me to explain it?" Dai Li cried. As if his biological father had died, "You tricked me to death!" "You allocate my money for me?" Qin Wei looked at him blankly, "I said, Lao Dai, my brother is still settling the accounts. You just Are you cheating me like this?" "I don't want to take it for nothing," Dai Li shouted, "I will pay you whatever you want." "The Kong family took ten million pounds" He pointed his fingers and started to calculate, "How much can you get?" "Don't do this with me. Back and forth. The Kong family only paid a little more than three million pounds. Who do you think you don't know?" Dai Li looked at it with disdain. Looking at him, "You want to take us for granted? Stop dreaming." "You mean, can the Kong family owe me money without paying it back?" Qin Wei tilted his head and looked at him and asked. "Can you still go to the Kong family to get the money back now?" Zhou Tian came out at some point, followed by Yu Lingling, holding two cups of tea in his hand. "This is this year's Dragon Well before the rain. How about trying the seat?" "Forget it," Dai Li choked when Zhou Tian said "seat" and shook his head with a wry smile. "I have a bit of friendship with your family. Isn't it a big deal to call you my brother-in-law? If my brother-in-law and sister-in-law are willing to appreciate this friendship, just call me Brother Dai, or call me Lao Dai together with your man. That's fine. If If you don't want to, just call Dai Li. As for this round, I'd better skip it." "I won't be polite." Zhou Tian smiled and took Yu Lingling to sit down: "Dai. Brother, I remember that the Duli Oilfield was occupied by the Japanese just a few days ago. As a result, in such a short period of time, you have connected so many people What do you mean by joining forces to rob our Qin family? Something?" "Bah!" Qin Wei clapped, "Well said! I support you!" "This is indeed a bit embarrassing." He didn't expect that Zhou Tian would start from this aspect. Just now, Zhou Tian called "Jiu Zuo". As a result, he had an illusion that this woman still wanted his favor Without his original arrangement, just such a name It's unknown, but at most a pretty little spy is qualified to become Qin Wei's real wife? But he forgot, since peopleNow that she has become Qin Wei's wife, she naturally has plans for the Qin family. They planned to take a piece of the pie from Qin Wei without Qin Wei's consent, without even saying hello. How excessive is this behavior? "But brothers and sisters, you should know what life is like for everyone these days." Dai Li slowly sat down, "To put it seriously, it's not an exaggeration to be frightened. Even someone like Hu Shoushan, a dignified commander of the group army, has a difficult life. It¡¯s not safe. In the battlefield, if you are not careful, your life will be at stake. But what will happen to your family members if you are willing to sacrifice your life? " "So, I want to make a living for these people," he said. Fee?" Zhou Tian asked with a smile. "Who doesn't want to live a better life?" Dai Li said, "And to put it bluntly, if everyone was as rich as your man, and everyone could earn hundreds of millions of wealth just like him, who would he? nn are willing to take bribes and take advantage of the soldiers? Don¡¯t we want to be good people? ¡°Co-author, if I don¡¯t cooperate with you, I will create a group of corrupt officials. Did it harm the common people?" Qin Wei asked with a wry smile. "Isn't this blaming someone else?" Yu Lingling whispered. "That makes sense, and is very perceptive." Qin Wei gave a thumbs up and a thumbs up, then glared at Dai Li to see how the big spy planned to answer. "Blaming someone else? Who is qualified to let us all blame someone else?" Dai Li snorted, and glanced at Zhou Tian and the two of them, "Brothers and sisters, please go out first, this guy and I will fight each other." I have something to say." "Then I'll leave it alone. Let's chat with you brothers." Zhou Tian smiled, stood up, and left with Yu Lingling, and disappeared after a while. It's never been the same. Looking at her disappearing back, Dai Li shook his head at Qin Wei: "You have to thank me. Otherwise, where can you find a woman who is so smart, not jealous, and knows how to measure her sense of proportion?" Do you think you can still stand in front of me like this when you divide my property in private?" Qin Wei looked at him and said, "I've already given you a lot of face. It's not like you don't know how stingy I am" "Stop being so pretentious. If you don't care about such a small thing, otherwise I wouldn't dare to recruit so many shareholders for you in private." Dai Li sighed, "You should understand how much the chairman of the committee values ??you now. It's never an exaggeration to listen to advice. This is a treatment that even Yang Yongtai didn't have back then. The reason why these people are willing to invest money in your oil fields is because they want to get some dividends and make some money to spend. Are you burning this hot stove?" "Why does He Yingqin need to burn my stove?" Qin Wei was amused: "Hu Zongnan has always wanted to be Chiang Kai-shek's successor. Will he be willing to follow me? Song Xilian, Fan Hanjie and others? People, they all have backings. By the way, who else did you say? Liu Zhi! Tsk, this is the oldest tiger general under Lao Jiang, and Lao Jiang has entrusted the safety of Chongqing to him. What does it mean? They are hardcore among the hardcore! It is possible for these people to burn my stove. If you say this, even a three-year-old child will not believe it. " "That's why this is unexpected. Dai Li's expression did not change, "Besides, who are you, Chief Qin? I put my hand in your pocket, and I'm afraid it will be difficult to pull it out. How can He Yingqin and Hu Zongnan escape your grasp?" He Yingqin has a normal relationship with you, but Hu Zongnan and you are close buddies, close brothers" Qin Wei said with a smile, "You will plot against him for me? " "I am not plotting, I am doing it for his own good. Dai Li said seriously, "Although Hu Shoushan has high ambitions, he has always been suppressed by Chen Cheng. Especially in the past two years, Chen Cheng's 'civil engineering department' has made outstanding achievements. Among them, Luo Zhuoying and Zhou Zhirou have made great achievements, not Hu Zongnan." Especially Zhou Zhirou, the commander-in-chief of China's aviation industry! No matter whether we are fighting or doing something else, who can do it without the air force? How powerful is the air force that can suppress Zhou Zhirou? , It¡¯s just you, Chief Qin!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Qin Wei crossed his arms and asked with interest. "Not only." Dai Li leaned on the back of the sofa and sighed, "The navy also listens to you now. Li Bai from the Gui clan has a good relationship with you. If you are willing to come forward, even if they don't support it, they won't object, and they are willing to The possibility of cooperation is still very high; if Fu Zuoyi in the north had not been supported by you, he would never have been able to spread his power to Jehol, Chahar, Suiyuan, and Inner Mongolia. Now his cavalry goes east to east. Three provinces, reaching Khalkha in the north, have hundreds of thousands of troops. They can compete with, and even vaguely outperform, their old boss Yan Baichuan. Therefore, he owes you a lot of favors, and this man is a man of friendship. ??You have a heart, and as long as it doesn't interfere with him too much, he will most likely help. In addition, there are your own subordinates. Let¡¯s not talk about the air force. As for the army, Sun Liren¡¯s army will definitely have great achievements in the future" "Then what? "Qin Wei licked his tongue and seemed a little excited. "Then? What's next? Your Qin Chief, a dignified first-level general, is better than Hu Zongnan in terms of status, financial resources, and military exploits. How can he help him in turn? " Dai Li asked angrily. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 547 Gold! Gold! "Oh, when I heard what you said, I suddenly felt very excited My surname is Qin, and now he is also the number one person?" Qin Wei stretched his neck, looked at the ceiling, and straightened his waist. He had to be straight and bared his teeth, just like the thief pretending to be a police officer in the classic sketch by Chen Peisi and Zhu Shimao, pretending to be addicted and proud. However, this will cause people to laugh sincerely on the stage, but in private it will only make those who see it deeply feel one word: cheap! "Stop pretending." Dai Li couldn't stand this kind of pretense, "Ever since I brought you to the chairman of the committee, you have become the number one person. What kind of drama are you acting at this time?" "Where am I acting? I am I'm really shocked by what you said," Qin Wei refused to admit, "Look, even I don't know that my power is so strong now, but you, Boss Dai, already know about it. What a strange thing? I don't deny that I have some influence in the Air Force, but if it comes to that moment, do you think those pilots will choose me or Zhou Zhirou? And Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi will take the risk? Are you betting on my head at the risk of offending Chiang Kai-shek? And then there¡¯s Fu Zuoyi I¡¯ve never even met him, so why did I send planes to help him drop Naosaburo Okabe¡¯s head a few times? Why was he so willing to help me with the bomb? Why didn't I know that Commander Fu was such a passionate and enthusiastic person? From Sun Liren himself to Zheng Jiemin and Guo Rugui, what do you think of them? Should you listen more to me, or to listen more to Lao Jiang? I am still a big hollow carrot! You fed me a few mouthfuls of soup, and you want to fool me? What do you have in mind? " "That's what I have in mind." Dai Li glared at him, "What if the people in the Air Force don't listen to you? As long as they don't oppose you. Who is Zhou Zhirou? When that time comes, do you think he will have the opportunity to incite the Air Force? Li Zongren, Bai Zongxi, and Sun Liren, yes, they are either in their own group, or they are all members of the Chairman. But how does this conflict with their preference for you? I am also loyal to the Chairman, but why don¡¯t I still sit here today? Chen Cheng and Hu Zongnan are fighting to the death. The Chairman asks them to fight the Japanese. Who of them is one step behind? "Hmphyou have the heart, but I don't have the ability." Qin Wei grinned. "If it weren't for the Japanese, I would have found a place to dig oil, open iron mines, and live a leisurely life by now. Who is looking for trouble here?" "If you have no ambition, how come you have so many connections inadvertently? "Dai Li stared into his eyes. "Don't tell me it was unintentional. You are a person who takes one step at a time. How much harm did the Japanese suffer from you? The Soviets still don't know whose hands they fell into. The British are now It¡¯s hard to tell the pain of being forced by you. The Americans know that you are a wolf, but they still have to feed you while saying good things about you to the outside world Also, you previously punished Ma Bufang, Sichuan Army, and Long Yun. , Kong Xiangxi, be ruthless when necessary, and be lenient when necessary, so that people in this country will not dare to offend you easily. I am not boasting. If you stand at the door of Huangshan Villa tomorrow and say that the Chairman has given up his seat to you. , no one will dare to express doubts in a short time. "Do you believe it or not? I No!" Qin Wei waved his hand, and then his expression suddenly changed: "You, you are in Huangshan Villa. "A secret hand?" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Dai Li hurriedly denied. "Am I talking nonsense?" Qin Wei's voice was cold: "If you weren't hiding someone beside Lao Jiang, how could you possibly know that Lao Jiang had said that to me?" "What did you say that to me? Where did you turnyou What did you say?" Dai Li didn't pay much attention to Qin Wei's words, but his expression changed: "What did you say?" "You didn't say anything." Qin Wei suddenly relaxed." He said that I am the best in the world for the country and the people!" "Don't pretend to be stupid with me." Dai Li slapped his hand on the sofa, "You know what I'm asking!" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him. "Can you figure it out? I have a son. Besides, Chiang Kai-shek is in good health now, so he still has twenty or thirty years to live. It's true that you guys are thinking about the successor so early." You have a long-term view, but you are still impatient? I am not telling you, can you live longer than your principal and still want to take over?" "But if the chairman is still alive, Of course it's easy to say, just in case" Dai Li said solemnly. "In twenty or thirty years, we have all the foundations." Qin Wei shrugged, "So, I just pretended that I never heard what you just said. And I will tell you again if, I mean If, if Chiang Kai-shek can really unify our country in the future,Family, then, among the entire National Government, his most suitable successor is definitely Xiao Jiang! Not any of you. " "What's the meaning? "Dai Li's expression changed. "You should go back and study hard. "Qin Wei sighed, then leaned on the back of the sofa, looked up at the ceiling, and muttered something: "Shun was born in the garden, Fu Shuo was raised in the building, and Jiao Ge was raised in the fish and salt. , Guan Yiwu was raised by the scholars, Sun Shuao was raised by the sea, and Baili Xi was raised by the city. Therefore, when Heaven is about to entrust a person with a great responsibility, he must first strain his mind and will, strain his muscles and bones, starve his body and skin, deplete his body, and mess up his actions. Therefore, tempting one's heart and forbearance has benefited what he could not It must be admitted that, The experiences of this 'Prince Chiang' over the years, especially his more than ten years of hardship in the Soviet Union, are actually very consistent with Lao Meng's article. And what he did in Jiangxi and Yunnan was quite orderly. In the future, he will definitely be better than you I'm talking about ability, not position. Of course, since you are capable, it is only a matter of time that your position will be above yours. ¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ************************************************ ************************ ¡°Speed ??up, we must get to Nanning before dawn tomorrow. "It's already dark. Near the Guangxi border, still in northern Vietnam, a convoy is still moving slowly on the rugged road. The convoy is not small, with forty or fifty cars, and there are more people in front and behind the convoy. A dozen armored combat vehicles accompanied him As the commander of this convoy and the company commander of the 5th Army Guard Regiment, Li Hong knew the importance of his mission: "It doesn't matter if you lose your life, or the entire army is wiped out. Yes, but if any of these things are missing, the mission will be considered a failure. I will also be punished by my superiors. " Recalling what Army Commander Du Yuming said to him before leaving, Li Hong felt his heart heavy. But he didn't know what he was lucky to do. " You actually want me, the ace chariot battalion, to escort you? Could it be something? Important supplies? But what kind of supplies must be transported at night and cannot be shown during the day? ¡­¡­do you know? "While observing the situation outside through the transom window, Li Hong asked the battalion commander Liu Quan, who was sitting next to him and responsible for driving the chariot. "You are the guards in the military seat and you don't even know. What else do I know? Liu Quan carefully held the two operating levers of the tank, "But I guess it's not an important material." If it were really something serious, at our speed, wouldn't everything be delayed? " "Then why does the military commander ask us to leave at night? "Li Hong asked again. "You ask me, who should I ask? Liu Quan gave a bitter smile. "Is it possible that the military commander can still tell me?" " "boom! " There was a gunshot. " Enemy attack - " The convoy stopped immediately. And then, at the same time as messy gunfire sounded on both sides of the road, Li Hong had already rushed out of the chariot with a gun. " All vehicles . All lights out! The combat troops should pay attention to concealment, Liu Daba, lead the people to take out these eggs for me. I'm so stupefied, I was itchy, and someone came to my doorBrothers, wait until I find these Vietnamese devils. Light their sky lanterns for me. " "Yes -" As the elite of Du Yuming's guard regiment, Li Hong's company is all veteran soldiers. At the beginning, Du Yuming used one against three to resist the riverside Shozo and Hyakutake Harukichi at Haiphong Port and along the Red River. Among the three divisions, this guard regiment has made many achievements, and in that battle, the guard regiment itself also lost more than half, and it has not been fully replenished until now. He also participated in the Battle of Songhu and the Battle of Guinan. As a company commander, Li Hong knew that there were not many people attacking him this time. Moreover, there were few guns, the personnel had little combat experience, and the guns were not accurate. From this, he judged that the opponent was probably a Vietnamese guerrilla These guys resisted the French and Japanese when the French were there. When I was there, I resisted the Japanese, and now they are here, and they are causing trouble for them all day long. When Li Hong was stationed in Vietnam with Du Yuming, he had heard about many Vietnamese guerrilla attacks on the Chinese garrison, and he led his troops to escort the convoy back to Guangxi. I have encountered more than one such attack so far. Although no one was killed, several brothers were injured. Unfortunately, although some enemies were killed in the previous few times, most of the people on the other side took advantage of the darkness and the lack of knowledge of the terrain. Familiar, he ran away. This made him very depressed and extremely angry. Therefore, when he was attacked again, he didn't care whether it was the same enemy or not, just to vent his anger on him and for himself. The brother who was injured in the previous attacks wanted to take revenge However, although he was bent on revenge and knew that the opponent was not strong in combat, he was not in a hurry to lead people to protect the convoy.The first priority, and this is a fool's errand, everything must be done with caution. He had to wait for feedback from the scouts. But after waiting like this for two minutes and exchanging several rounds with each other, Li Hong suddenly felt a hint of danger He was hiding behind a car at this time. As soon as he felt it, he didn't even think about it. , and swooped directly to the side. ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A big hole was blown into the sealed car compartment. "Company Commander¡ª¡ª" someone shouted among the soldiers. "I'm fine -" Li Hong roared, "You bastard, these idiots are using grenades, they are so small" Less than half of what he said, Li Hong suddenly paused, and then he spoke again Taking a deep breath I saw where he was hiding just now, a big hand holding a handprint was lying there quietly. The plaster wrapped in the big hand had been blown away by the grenade just now. , and inside the plaster, there is glittering gold (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 548 Philippine National Treasury It was dark, all the cars had turned off their lights, the fighting was not intense, and there was not much flash of rifle fire, but Li Hong still saw the shining golden light at a glance, and determined the destination he was transporting in the shortest possible time. These are all things. .No wonder Du Yuming personally warned him so many times The car that was bombed seemed to be a Buddha statue, and it was quite big. How many good things must the entire convoy, a total of twenty-four cars, have? For a moment, Li Hong actually had the intention to throw everything aside, get in the car and drive as far as he could, leaving this war-torn country forever. Fortunately, years of experience on the battlefield had made his mind extremely firm, and his greed was suppressed in a flash. "Bang!" He stepped forward to pick up the Buddha's hand and threw it directly into the carriage. "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a Buddha statue?" Seeing a soldier next to him who was watching his movements closely, Li Hong scolded with a cold look on his face. "Company Commander, this is Huang, Huang" "Huang, you m!" Li Hong slapped the soldier on the head, "When fighting, you don't know how to look forward. Do you want to die? I'll charge you later. You'll be at the front. Son, if you dare to slow down, I will kill you.¡± ¡°¡­Yes.¡±¡­ The attack did not last long, because there have been many attacks along the way, and this kind of attack was in the "Chinese occupied area." "It is relatively common, so Li Hong and others responded appropriately. Not only did they not suffer any major losses, they also easily wiped out the guerrillas who had attacked the Vietnamese. However, due to the need to vent their emotions, this unlucky Vietnamese guerrillas failed to leave a single person alive. After this small-scale encounter, the convoy continued on the road. Li Hong faithfully performed his task, drove the convoy to the scheduled location on time, and delivered all the items to the person in charge who came to receive them. From the end of this mission, Li Hong did not mention this matter to his descendants until the last few years of his life, after the incident had been basically leaked. However, although he knew that he was transporting a batch of gold, he did not know how much he was transporting The specific amount of this batch of gold was only known to four people at that time and later. These four people are: Chiang Kai-shek, Qin Wei, Finance Minister Yu Hongjun, and the commander of the Burma Station of the Military Command, Shen Zui. As for the origin of the gold, only three people knew it completely, and even Yu Hongjun only knew a rough idea. "Young people are courageous and motivated. It's a pity that this matter must be kept secret and I can't give him a promotion award. I'm really sorry for him." A week after Li Hong and others arrived in Guangxi, the gold transported in several batches entered safely. Chongqing Treasury. The total amount exceeds sixty tons. In addition, there are more than 200 tons of silver and US Treasury bonds totaling US$27 million. For China as a whole, this is an indescribably huge amount of money. Before Lao Jiang got the news that the treasure had been put into the treasury, he didn't even want to say anything more. He just worried about it all day long, for fear that something unexpected would happen on the way. After getting the exact news, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his whole body. He felt like someone who didn't know the truth, and thought the Japanese had been defeated. "Chairman of the Generalissimo, just keep it in mind. Speaking of which, that guy is still young and is already a major general now. If he is promoted again, is it possible that Dai Li will be demoted?" Qin Wei sat casually in front of Lao Jiang and heard this. smiled. "Haha, Yu Nong can gather so many elite soldiers and generals under his command, and his vision is really good." Lao Jiang said with a smile on his face, "But help me tell him, I will not forget his contribution, and neither will the country." When the limelight passes, it will be his contribution, and it will never be less." "Then I'll thank you for your promotion first," Qin Wei said with a smile as he cupped his hands with Lao Jiang. "It should be." Lao Jiang smiled and sighed again, "It's up to you. I think of those people in Zhou Fohai and Ding Mo Village again They are all the same people, why are they so different? Those people, if they have the chance, Dare to swallow up most of the country's property. But you are unmoved in the face of even greater wealth This person is really incomparable. " "Haha, Chairman, please don't praise me. "I don't lack these things, but it's not about my high level of thought. So if I want to praise you, just praise Shen Zui and them." Qin Wei said with a smile: "To be honest, I really didn't expect this guy to be able to resist temptation." Handing over such a huge amount of treasureI thought he would have to be able to survive." "The strong wind knows the strong grass, and the rough wind knows the loyal minister! Being valued by you, I think this indulgence is worth cultivating." Lao Jiang praised a few words and then put away his smile, "But this action is not trivial after all. Have the Philippines and the Americans noticed this? Don't worry, Shen Zui and the others have gone through several attacks and basically wiped it out.?All traces. And the ones who really took action were the local armed forces in the Philippines, considered their own. Now that these people have been silenced, it will be useless even if the governments of the United States and the Philippines continue to fight. Qin Wei smiled: "Besides, they are not sure whether the treasure has been lost at all. Even if they are sure, they must only think that the Japanese got it After all, the Japanese came from several directions at that time." They launched an attack on the Philippines together. They were afraid that the treasury would be lost and wanted to transport it away urgently. But they didn't want to think about how likely it was that hundreds of thousands of troops would encounter their treasure transport team on a small island. Think you are familiar with the path and know a few paths so you can avoid it? It wouldn't be against my conscience if I didn't take this kind of wealth that was delivered to my door. " "You you know how to say such sarcastic words. But that¡¯s fine too. "Lao Jiang was relieved, "The entire Philippine treasury Tsk, tsk, I didn't expect that I, Jiang, would become a robber one day, hahaha! " "Chairman, this is not just the Philippine treasury. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "Before the Japanese attack, the Philippines' treasury was only 51 tons of gold, more than 170 tons of silver and the US$27 million in U.S. Treasury bonds. The remaining ones are ¡®tribute¡¯ from Cambodia, Vietnam, Laos and other countries. " "We rescued them from French colonial rule, and they should pay some compensation. "Lao Jiang snorted disdainfully, "A few tons of gold and dozens of tons of silver, what do they mean? Sun Liren and Du Yuming have done a good job, and they should be rewarded. " "Chairman, I find that you are getting worse and worse. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "It's better to be bad. The worse a person is, the more people will be afraid of him. "Lao Jiang smiled and said, "I learned all this from your Chief Qin. " "Yeah? Then I'm really honored. " "Hahahaha" When Qin Wei left Lao Jiang's office with a smile, Lao Jiang was still grinning from ear to ear. There was no way, even though he had been a national leader for more than ten or twenty years. , but his leader is really poor compared to the big powers. Even some small countries are much richer than him. If nothing else, just look at the Philippines let alone earning dozens of tons of gold and two dollars at a time. More than a hundred tons of silver. When Qin Wei gave him a seabed treasure, which was just a few tons of gold and dozens of tons of silver, wasn't he so happy that he almost couldn't find the gold and silver in the past few years? They are all rising rapidly. If this treasure were converted into US dollars, it might be worth one billion now, which is one or two times more than the loan they asked from the Americans. How could he not be happy? The most important thing is that this money is secret, few people know it, and those who know it will definitely not leak it. Therefore, this is a huge sum of money that can be left to his own disposal He, old Chiang Kai-shek, relied on it back then. With a cannon in one hand and an ocean in one hand, he has conquered the country, and now he has "special funds" worth almost one billion US dollars. If he doesn't laugh a few times, he won't be a saint. But then again, dozens of tons of gold were given to the old man for nothing? Jiang, it's a lie to say that Qin Wei doesn't feel bad, but he can get the money, but he can't handle it, so he can only watch Lao Jiang get rich because it was not him who did it, but Shen Zui. Well, the vast majority of this treasure came from the Philippine treasury. Originally, after Japan attacked Pearl Harbor and then attacked the United States, considering that the Philippines might be attacked, the Philippine government planned to spend this money. The money was quickly transported away and hidden, or simply deposited in a U.S. bank. However, the Japanese ceased operations for several months after that. MacArthur and the U.S. government kept patting their chests that they would be able to defend the Philippines. Therefore, the Philippines. The political ax put the matter aside for the time being. As a result, when the Japanese suddenly came, MacArthur's defense line was almost collapsed. The Philippine political ax realized that something was wrong. But at this time, the Japanese came from all directions, let alone. Transferring the treasury will make it difficult for people to escape. But there is no other way to move the money away, because if the treasury is not transferred quickly, the money will still be in the pocket of the Japanese. Trying to transport it out, there is at least a slight chance of escaping the Japanese hands. As the commander-in-chief of the Philippines, MacArthur did not know where he heard the "gossip" and was unwilling to let the Philippine treasury fall into the hands of the Japanese. I personally forced the Philippine government to transfer the treasury. In this way, the matter was settled, and a plan was quickly formed. However, neither the Philippine government nor MacArthur knew that before they formally finalized the plan. Some people already know. Speaking of which, the Philippines was unlucky. Originally, if Qin Wei had not intervened, their treasure transport team would have transported the gold and silver directly to the seaside. An American submarine encountered the Japanese army. Then, in order to survive, the members of the treasure transport team handed over this huge wealth, which triggered a two-pronged war between the two countries after the war.International litigation in ?? years. But such a high-profile lawsuit happened to be known to Gu Changjun, who was "researching" the history of World War II and modern China. Writer Gu just mentioned it to Qin Wei casually, but when he learned that the treasure transport team had successfully transported the treasure to the seaside, and then waited stupidly for a day and night at the seaside, Qin Wei was tempted According to his lobbying Old Chiang Kai-shek said: "If God does not take what he wants, he will suffer the consequences!" As a result, Chiang Kai-shek could not resist the temptation and agreed. Then, Qin Wei arranged a plan through the overseas department of the military command, which was the intoxicated Myanmar station. After several changes of hands, he found the separatist armed forces somewhere in the Philippines and took advantage of the situation to "take" the treasure. After the local armed forces obtained the treasure, another group of people took the opportunity to kill them. However, due to the large quantity, this batch of treasures could not be shipped out of the Philippines for the time being, but was sunk directly into the sea. The water is not deep, only a few meters, but it is enough to hide it from many people. And then, Qin Wei arranged to rescue the American troops and summoned a large number of ships. One of the ships happened to be passing nearby So, the treasures and some of the American troops were sent to North Vietnam and delivered to Du Yuming. Then, they were sent to Du Yuming. In the name of transporting military supplies, they were transported back to the country. The whole process can be said to be unaware of God and unaware of it. However, although it makes people happy to get such a large sum of treasure, Qin Wei is even more happy: the gift from the Germans has arrived. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 549 ¡°Pig¡± General The relationship between Qin Wei and the Germans is very complicated, or in other words, the relationship between China and Germany is very complicated. Of course, this kind of complex relationship is also common internationally, but most of them are not as "serious" as between China and Germany. Qin Wei has always been in contact with the former German ambassador to China, Taudmann. With his "support", Taudmann, a has-been ambassador, is now the German Deputy Minister of Foreign Affairs, and can also meet Hitler at any time . Although his status is not as high as that of Goering, Goebbels, Himmler and other absolute cronies of Hitler, he is still a popular person in German politics. What the outside world didn't know was that Taudmann was not only popular, he even influenced Germany's plan to attack the Soviet Union, and delayed the plan for several months until the winter when it was officially implemented. Attack the Soviet Union in winter. If you simply read such a sentence, I am afraid that most people in the world will think that the Germans are collectively stupid. Who doesn't know that the Soviets are the most difficult to deal with in winter? Who doesn't know that severe cold is the most terrifying weapon in the hands of the Soviets? Napoleon had already proven to the world through his own failure the horror of the Soviet winter. Wasn't Hitler afraid of making the same mistake again? But if you carefully observe the German military operations in the Soviet Union, you will find that the Germans are not only smart, but also ruthless. When attacking the Soviet Union in winter, the Germans not only targeted important strategic locations, they actually succeeded in seizing a large number of warehouses prepared by the Soviet Union to fight against them! These warehouses include granaries, cloth, cotton, and even many other living supplies This means that the supplies for Germany's millions of troops to survive the winter are available, and they do not need to be shipped from Germany. All they need is some fuel and ammunition. They can wait leisurely in the occupied areas until spring comes and the flowers bloom, and they wait for the whole year of military operations next year. This is much stronger than launching an offensive in the summer. And winter is also not a good season for the Soviets. If the two sides were on the same level, the Soviets would still have the advantage. But now, the Germans have seized the city and a large amount of supplies and baggage. There is no need to rush around to loot war supplies, and there is no need to deploy troops everywhere. In this way, the Soviet guerrilla strategy would become useless. The Germans could also stay warm in the cities, rely on the cities, and watch the Soviets freeze and starve in the wilderness. And even the so-called winter combat capability of the Soviets, which is just a slightly stronger ability to withstand freezing, does not mean that they can be active outdoors for a long time, especially when there is a lack of material supplies. You know, whether it was dealing with Napoleon or Hitler in the original history. The methods they used were to fortify the walls and clear the country, burning everything that could not be taken away, leaving nothing to the enemy, including their houses. And this was the most important reason for the failure of Napoleon and Hitler. In order to deal with Napoleon, the Russians even burned down Moscow. But now. The Germans were the first to get supplies that were not available. We also directly sent the air force to destroy it Although some battles are still going on. But the Soviets faced a far more terrifying dilemma than they had in history. But they don¡¯t know that all of this is the result of a certain mastermind behind the scenes. The mastermind behind the scenes not only deceived them in Siberia, but also had no intention of letting them go on the European battlefield. In order to help the Germans deal with them, this guy leaked countless secrets from the Soviet Union, and even told the Germans about the "Stalin Organ", a battlefield weapon they developed. and helped the Germans develop the same weapons faster. Even the fact that the Germans were able to develop jet aircraft earlier than originally was due to a certain guy. Of course, this guy has done more than that, originally. The pride of the German Navy, the battleship "Bismarck", should have been gathered by the furious Churchill and the British Navy after sinking the British Royal Navy and the world's largest battlecruiser "HMS Hood" in less than ten minutes. Dozens of warships fought and eventually sank in the Atlantic Ocean. But after someone secretly took action, the "Bismarck" broke out of the gap in the British Royal Navy's encirclement at the most critical moment and returned to the German port safely. Today, this powerful battleship is still wreaking havoc in the North Atlantic, causing the Royal Navy to worry about it. The Germans owe someone a huge debt. Although they had to form an alliance with Japan, they were not very eager to repay this debt of gratitude. But for the future, in order to get more benefits from China, they have to provide China with the help they can. Especially after learning that the Chinese were unwilling to block Japan's march south for Britain and the United States, Hitler personally ordered that the rewards for the Chinese be shipped to China as soon as possible. ¡­ ¡°Good stuff, good stuff¡­¡± Looking at the rocket launchers in front of him, He Yingqin almost couldn¡¯t hold it back.La Zi, the second man of the National Revolutionary Army had already completely lost his posture. At this moment, there seemed to be only one circle after another in his eyes, "What would happen if they fired artillery together?" Chongqing Garrison Commander Liu Zhi stood with his head weighing two pounds more than Kong Xiangxi. Next to him, he behaved even more unbearably than He should have owed him. He just hugged the barrel of the gun and kissed her. The rocket launcher, known as the "Stalin Organ" by the Soviets, became famous after the war between the Soviet Union and Germany. According to reports, when the Germans attacked the Soviet army near Kiev, dozens of rocket launchers fired in unison and broke through the defense lines of two divisions in less than half an hour. By the time the German troops rushed to that When we were at the defensive line, the place was already in ruins, not even a piece of land had been prepared. But that¡¯s nothing. The Soviets¡¯ ¡°pipe organ¡± is equally amazing. It is said that in a certain battle, the Soviet army lost, and the German army took advantage of the situation to launch a general offensive. The Soviet army was anxious, so they concentrated their rocket launchers and fired out all the shells in an instant. As a result, after this rapid and violent bombardment, the leading German army, a The entire division almost disappeared. It can be said that the rocket launcher was the "big star" on the Soviet-German battlefield and attracted everyone's attention. Now, countries all over the world are developing this kind of weapon, so that one day they can retaliate on the same scale when encountering the enemy's overwhelming artillery fire. As for counterattack Who can counterattack in the face of rocket launcher bombardment? What's more, this thing is extremely valuable. Each cannon must be equipped with a car, and it will leave after the cannon is fired. How can we give the enemy a chance to counterattack? "One rocket launcher and twenty barrels are equivalent to a heavy artillery regiment. How many are there in total?" He Yingqin suddenly reached out and grabbed Qin Wei's arm and asked eagerly. "Thirty-seven that's right, the Germans are very serious." Qin Wei shrugged and replied. "Thirty-seven artillery regiments, that's" Liu Zhi counted on his fingers, and then his face turned red instantly: "Twelve artillery divisions?" "How can there be so many? Each rocket launcher only has six. With this rate of fire, all the shells were gone within two hours." Qin Wei sighed. "Two hours? I heard that a rocket launcher can fire all twenty shells in less than a minute. Two hours Even with a million troops in front of you, you still have to blast a big hole, right? Who can withstand it? Such fierce artillery fire?" Liu Zhi couldn't help but shudder as he imagined the scene of thirty-seven rocket launchers firing together, shooting out more than seven hundred 130mm caliber shells in an instant. This is equivalent to more than 700 heavy artillery bombardment at the same time. If he can match such an artillery unit. Even with only half a division, they can sweep through all enemies. "These guns belong to our Ministry of National Defense." He Yingqin let out a breath. He patted Qin Wei on the shoulder again: "Remember you for your great contribution!" "What's the use of your great contribution? I can't be promoted." Qin Wei rolled his eyes. "If you are willing, I will introduce you to the Kuomintang. With your merits, you will not be able to become a member of the Standing Committee of the Central Committee. How about it?" He Yingqin asked. "Forget it." Qin Wei shook his head, "The current Kuomintang is not much different from the original Alliance, and I have no interest in it." "Why, you look down on us?" He Yingqin looked at him calmly. asked. "In terms of party affiliation, your party is too chaotic." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Chaos? Why is it chaos?" Liu Zhi asked. "How should I put it" Qin Wei thought for a while, "Ox ghosts and snake gods, all mixed together." "In the final analysis, you just don't want to join the Kuomintang." He Yingqin said. "I think it's better to be my non-partisan member." Qin Wei said with a smile, "Comfortable!" "Being non-partisan is comfortable, but many times it's also very helpless." Liu Zhi suddenly interjected lightly, meaningfully. . "Oh?" Qin Wei looked at this fat-headed, big-eared Chiang general who was called a "pig" by Du Yuming during the later Liberation War, and suddenly felt interested. This gentleman was one of the five generals in Jiangxi during the Republic of China. He was known as the "Fortunate General" during the Northern Expedition, the "Victorious General" during the Central Plains War, but during the Anti-Japanese War he became the "Long-Legged General", and during the Liberation War, he was even more famous as the "Constant Victory General". A defeated general". One person can have four almost completely different names in four periods, and he can be seen throughout the Republic of China, and that is General Liu. But what amused Qin Wei the most was that after the Liberation War, the Nationalist Government was defeated and fled to Taiwan. General Liu did not want to go with Chiang Kai-shek. Instead, he took his wife and children with him and planned to find a place that no one knew. I lived in seclusion in my own place As a result, I first arrived in Singapore and encountered robbers. When I arrived in Indonesia, because I didn't want to reveal my identity, I was extorted a large sum of money by the Indonesian monkey customs when I went through the customs. Over time, millions of dollars in wealth were almost wiped out. In the end, the dignified Army General of the Republic of China actually studied in an overseas Chinese primary school in Indonesia.Teachers were appointed. What made Liu Zhi himself dumbfounded was that at that time, the teaching materials for overseas Chinese schools in Indonesia were still purchased from mainland China. He, a Japanese general, actually wanted to teach his students to say "Japan is good, socialism is good." And later, not long after he became a primary school teacher, Liu Zhi discovered that someone had published remarks in his name in a local newspaper. Is this okay? He immediately went to the newspaper office to "refute the rumors", and his true identity was exposed. And as soon as his side was exposed, Chiang Kai-shek in Taiwan was also anxious This guy is a General of the Communist Party of China, and his former confidant actually went to Indonesia, which has socialist tendencies. Is this okay? Indonesia has just established diplomatic relations with mainland China, and the relationship between the two countries is going well. What if Liu Zhi is used as a "united front" by mainland China and says something, which will not embarrass him? Therefore, he quickly sent someone to call Liu Zhi back to Taiwan. After scolding him, he gave him a casual job. Liu Zhi was very happy to end his wandering life, and continued to live in Taiwan until his death. It is worth mentioning that one of Liu Zhi¡¯s great-granddaughters was the top-ranked student in the 2006 graduation ceremony at the U.S. Military Academy at West Point. At the graduation ceremony, the then President George W. Bush personally presented the graduation certificate. I wonder if this is considered a form of "following the heroic spirit of the ancestors"? But that is all for the future. The strangest thing about Qin Wei now is that he has never met this General Liu before, let alone had no friendship, but now this guy suddenly got together with He Yingqin. , and you said something like this, what do you mean? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 550 Weird "I should have a lot of friends, right? And I don't have much ambition, and I don't want to stay in my current position for the rest of my life Helpless? How can someone like me be so helpless? " Qin Wei stared at Liu Zhi closely. Showing courtesy for nothing is either cheating or stealing! helpless? He did not fight for power or profit. He only had some disputes with some people because of certain things. But except for the Kong family, there were not many others who had enmity with him, and there were probably not many who could retaliate against him. Furthermore, he has been working hard to form more good relationships in the past few years, and so far he has achieved little success. Coupled with his current status, as long as he doesn't take the initiative, who will mess with him for no reason? helpless? How could he be helpless? "Some things are well thought out in advance, but when the time comes, they may not work." Liu Zhi sighed, "No matter what it is, it's better to hold it tightly in your own handsyour own is the most useful. "It's also the most useful." "What does this have to do with whether I join the Kuomintang or not?" Qin Wei asked. "Party-state, party-state. Only when there is a party can there be a country." He Yingqin said slowly, "Qin Wei, you are smarter than us. And in the past few years, we can also see that you really want to do something for this country. . But if you really want to make a difference, you can¡¯t do it without joining the Kuomintang. Only by joining the Kuomintang can you truly become a member of the party and the country." "Really?" Qin Wei smiled, "Not by joining the Kuomintang. , are you going to exclude me?¡± ¡°Haha,¡± He Yingqin laughed, ¡°but we are not the only ones in this country, so you are not a member of the Kuomintang. How can this huge Kuomintang regard you as one of its own? When the time comes, as long as someone says that in public, you will have to step aside No matter how rich you are and how powerful you are, you will face so many party members. It's still far behind. " "But aren't you afraid?" Qin Wei asked again. "Am I afraid? What am I afraid of?" He Yingqin was startled. "I will definitely make great contributions again." Qin Wei said seriously, "But if I had joined the Kuomintang at that time, do you think I would be the Minister of Military Order or the Minister of Defense?" "" He Yingqin was startled. Then he pointed at him with his finger and smiled helplessly, "You kid, you don't know how to say something serious." "I am already very serious." Qin Wei sighed: "Old He, you think about it yourself. Think about it, if I really join the Kuomintang, who can stay in your current position safely, even if I don¡¯t take the initiative to fight for it? " "Is this the truth? . But if you really have that ability, I would really like to see it." He Yingqin said with a smile. "You said it reluctantly and didn't mean it!" Qin Wei looked at him and said. "Chief Qin is a general of the Air Force. Not the Army. This Minister of Defense should probably come from the Army." Liu Zhi interjected: "After all, our country still has the strongest Army." "Brother Jing Fu, you Do you know what¡¯s the worst thing about the Japanese? ¡­ I¡¯m talking about the military.¡± Qin Weixiao asked. "Please give me some advice." Liu Zhi asked directly without thinking. "The worst thing about them is that the army and navy have serious differences and even hate each other." Qin Wei laughed. "They clearly know that the situation facing their country is similar to that of the United Kingdom, but because of the competition between the army and the navy, they cannot work harder to develop their own navy like the British. As a result, the increasingly larger army needs to prove its existence. Necessary. Becoming less and less calm has finally led to the situation they are facing now For a small country like Japan, it is enough to have seventeen or eight permanent divisions, but how many do they have now? Troops? In mainland China alone, there are already 700,000 or 800,000 troops. Adding in the troops in Siberia, Nanyang, and their homeland, they now maintain more than 2 million troops. What a huge burden the economy is? Once they stop attacking, these soldiers alone will be enough to bring down their small country. " "In other words, even if you are an air force, you should be qualified to be the national defense. Minister, right?" He Yingqin asked. "Otherwise, Lao He, you are the number two figure in our National Revolutionary Army. After all, your knowledge is much better than that of the Japanese." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Don't do this." He Yingqin looked at him angrily, "Let me ask you: Do you want to join the Kuomintang? If you are willing to join, let alone me as the Minister of Defense, when the war is over, if you If you don't want to be a soldier, you may not be able to take the position of executive director. But if you don't participate" "How far should I go?" Qin Wei asked. ¡°Of course now?No way. But when the battle is over, you will understand. "He Yingqin looked at him meaningfully and said in a deep voice. "But I'm afraid it will be too late by then. "Liu Zhi also added immediately. "" ************************************ ******************************************** "What¡¯s wrong with you? " It was already very late when he returned to Bai Mansion. Zhou Tian was preparing dinner, but when he saw Qin Wei looking distracted, he couldn't help but ask. "What's wrong with me? You should ask what happened to those people. "Qin Wei didn't hide anything from her, and repeated what He Yingqin and Liu Zhi told him today: "What 'disease' do you think these people are suffering from? Did you do this out of nowhere? " "Isn't there some conspiracy? Zhou Tian waved his hand and drove away the guards who were helping to serve the dishes, but left Yu Lingling who was helping her arrange the dishes and chopsticks: "Do you still remember what Dai Li said that day?" " "of course I remember. "Qin Wei sighed, "They all look sick. " "Then do you still remember that Dai Li said at that time that He Yingqin, Liu Zhi, Hu Zongnan, Fan Hanjie, Song Xilian these people all intend to take a share in your oil field? Zhou Tian frowned slightly, "I think there must be a connection between these two things." " "That's why I feel strange. Qin Wei's face looked troubled, "Look, what is He Yingqin's identity?" Does he need to be with anyone? Moreover, for someone as ambitious as Hu Zongnan, there is actually Dai Li, the spy chief incomprehensible. I can't understand it either. " "Actually, I think it would be a good thing if you join the Kuomintang. "Zhou Tian suddenly laughed. "What should I say? " Qin Wei said curiously. "You are already a general now, and there is nowhere to be promoted. This means that you have reached the end of your career in the army. In this case, why not find another way? "Zhou Tian laughed. "That's nonsense. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "With my little ability, I am already exhausted from doing this. Do you still want me to change my path? Want to exhaust me to death? " "How can it be called exhausted? I still don¡¯t know what my husband is capable of? Zhou Tian smiled and said, "And didn't you tell me that before?" The so-called president, secretary of state, etc. in the United States. In fact, he doesn't have much ability, he's just a politician who knows something right, "Gada Dog Yazi". Since such people can make the United States extremely prosperous, you must be better than them. " "You believe what I say casually? Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Let's not talk about how different our innate conditions are from the United States. Just some politicians. Do you think I am just one person? Behind every official, there is a large team of serious staff. Most of these staff are experts in relevant fields. Even the top experts in the world. Just like Harry Hopkins under Roosevelt. Without him. Roosevelt's 'New Deal' is probably a mirror image. Let alone breaking the unwritten rules after Washington, it is difficult to successfully complete the first term of the U.S. President for three consecutive terms, let alone solve and alleviate the huge economic crisis in the United States. . " "Then you can also use the team. Zhou Tian said: "Roosevelt Hopkins, don't you have a good relationship with Ma Yinchu and the others?" Major, Central University, Southwest Associated University, Zhejiang University. As soon as you wave, those experts and scholars will definitely be happy to help. " "Hahaha" Qin Wei suddenly laughed, "Honey, stop joking. It¡¯s just our universities, hahaha" "Why are you laughing? Do you look down on our universities? "Yu Lingling has been sitting obediently next to Zhou Tian. She was even a little restless when she heard the conversation between Qin and Wei, but she couldn't help it now. Qin Wei's laughter made her, a student from Central University, I felt a little bit humiliated. ¡°It¡¯s not that I look down on our universities. The point is¡­ there are too few people doing practical things. Qin Wei sighed, "That's all Ma Yinchu and the others." Maybe there are few people like them who are really down-to-earth and do some research work? On the contrary, everyone feels that they are so great and dare to be the first in the world. They rush up and scream at the slightest thing, as if not doing what they say will cause disaster to the country and the people Most of these people are not successful enough. More than enough failure. It would be fine to stay in the university and do some academic work, but to enter the government and even make decisions for the government they are far from qualified. " "I do not believe. "Yu Lingling said dissatisfied, "With so many universities and so many professors and scholars, you can't find a few experts who can think about problems at the national level? " "Of course you can't find it, but as I said, it is a whole team, and there are other teams around a team, so they are layered and complement each other.Success, coupled with efficient government execution mechanisms, led to their current situation. But we definitely can¡¯t find so many people now. Moreover, China's problems are far from simple as those outside newspapers boast. Without decisive perseverance and absolute control, we simply cannot solve the problems of our country. Qin Weidao said, "Roosevelt is considered one of the greatest presidents in the history of the United States, right?" If you ask him to come to China, he will not be able to serve as a provincial chairman, let alone a national leader. Even with his team of experts, it will only be a mess. " "In other words, you will never join the Kuomintang? Zhou Tian suddenly asked. "Definitely not." Qin Wei shrugged, "I haven't lived enough yet." " "It's not that" "Fortunately you haven't lived enough, otherwise you would be in trouble. "Tap-tat-tat" footsteps interrupted the conversation in the restaurant, and Zheng Pingru walked in hurriedly, "It seems that you have been chatting for a while. Do you want to hear more about the news I asked about?" " "Youask for news? Qin Wei was startled, "Didn't you go home to see your parents?" What news are you asking for? " "I called her to investigate. "Zhou Tian said suddenly, and seeing Qin Wei's puzzled eyes, she explained: "I felt strange about what Dai Li said when he came over that day. But I don¡¯t know many people in Chongqing, so I have no choice but to ask Aru. " "Then why didn't you tell me afterward? Qin Wei asked dissatisfiedly, "Besides, is it possible to inquire about this kind of thing casually?" What if someone listens and causes trouble? " "Don't worry, we are not that stupid. Zheng Pingru rolled her eyes at him, "But I just came back from the Central Government The Chen brothers and Dai Li have always been at loggerheads. Do you want me to find out any news?" "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 551 Chiang Kai-shek¡¯s Arrangements "I once read an article that was a bit extreme. It was called "The Ugly Chinese" and listed out many of the bad qualities of Chinese people. For example, there is no unity, no distinction between public and private, I like to shirk responsibility, like to listen to good words, and value the rule of man over the rule of law, that is, the role of the system To be honest, after reading this article, I became a lot more extreme for a while. Nothing is pleasing to the eye. Especially after watching Lu Xun's "The True Story of Ah Q" and Hu Shi's "Mr. Almost", almost everything is not pleasing to the eye, and it took a lot of effort to correct it. " " In fact, how can a country, a nation, a society, or a group not have problems? When the overall situation is in a relatively good situation, many contradictions can naturally be suppressed. But if the overall situation fails, these contradictions can still be resolved. Can it be suppressed? Look at Europe now. Without this war, all countries would still be struggling with the economic crisis. If the governments of Britain, France and other countries did not fight against Germany, they would have to fight against their own people. Do you believe it? Don¡¯t believe it? ¡°Our problems in China are much more serious and troublesome than those in Europe and America. If nothing else, just the interpersonal relationship is enough to make most people¡¯s heads spin. How can I bear this pain?" "And what do I have? Military achievements? Money? Fame? These things are of no use to anyone in this world. In fact, it is all reality, especially for people who are in the officialdom. I am now a first-level general, but when the day comes when Chiang Kai-shek ignores me, look at it, a little loser walking on the street may be. They all dare to come and cause trouble for me. But what about the others? Look at He Yingqin, Hu Zongnan, Liu Zhi, and even Dai Li. Are they the same as me? To put it bluntly, I have many subordinates now. In fact, it is just a small piece of grass attached to Lao Jiang's big tree. At most it grows a little taller than other grasses What I have now is actually just Lao Jiang's so-called "favor". That¡¯s the foundation of my success. But once these are eliminated, I¡¯m nothing.¡± Carrot. I can only serve as a puppet for others. " "If those people can make this country better, then it's okay for me to take this title. Live an easy life and earn a good reputation at the same time. But these people can't do it. If they come to take charge of this country, there will be big problems I'm not stupid. Why do you do such a thankless and dangerous thing? " "Chichi" The tape was played quickly. Listen to the sound of the tape recorder rolling. Lao Jiang slowly stopped tapping his fingers on his legs and waited motionless for a long time before opening his eyes that had been closed: "You told his female adjutant what I said to test him. "She is Zheng Yingbo's daughter. I heard that she wants to marry Qin Wei, but Qin Wei has not made up his mind to marry her yet." Chen Guofu stood in front of him with a solemn expression. Beside Jiang, he replied in a low voice: "As for those words, we all said them according to your instructions." "Then does Qin Wei know that someone is eavesdropping on him?" Lao Jiang asked again. "I've asked. The bugs were secretly installed by the military commander while Qin Wei and his women were away. They were hidden extremely secretly and there was no trace of them from the outside. No matter how good the 'hacker' is, "What about Qin Wei himself? That's his home after all. And his origins are extremely mysterious," Lao Jiang asked again. "Qin Wei is not an agent, let alone an intelligence officer. From the observations of the military commander and the central commander in the past few years, he is basically a layman. Therefore, it is impossible for him to discover." Chen Guofu replied. "So sure?" Lao Jiang frowned, he didn't believe it a little. "A person can pretend for a while, but it is impossible to pretend for a lifetime. And this person is even less likely to pretend all the time. And even a highly trained agent cannot stay awake all the time without revealing a trace of Foolishness. Qin Wei has been under the surveillance of our Central Commander and Military Commander for several years. Unless he is not a human being, there is no way he has any flaws," Chen Guofu said seriously, "According to our surveillance and supervision over the past few years. According to the investigation, most of Qin Wei's information came from his 'mobile phone'! In other words, as he said, he is just a pawn crossing the river, a liaison thrown by the 'hacker' to deal with us. . Although his status as a 'hacker' is certainly not low, he is certainly not a trained agent or intelligence officer."That means he really doesn't want to get higher power?" Lao Jiang raised his eyelids and asked solemnly. "This we are more than 80% sure." Chen Guofu thought for a while and lowered his voice again. "Only 80%? Can't you be completely sure?" Lao Jiang said dissatisfied. "Although Qin Wei doesn't want to join the Kuomintang, and often unconsciously shows his disdain for the overall quality of our party, people will always change." Chen Guofu said, "He doesn't want to fight for power today, but what about tomorrow? Especially for someone like him. A smart person may not suddenly develop ambitions if he feels that the opportunity has come. And there is such a mysterious and powerful organization behind him If it is an organizational order, there is a high possibility that he will try to seize the top position of the party-state. "Power comes from the barrel of a gun." Lao Jiang suddenly thought, "He has no soldiers and no generals. All power comes from me. How can I seize power?" The sky suddenly appeared The major factions within the party-state were caught off guard. Then, Qin Wei could use the influence of various factions to pretend to pass the imperial edict when it was difficult to distinguish As long as 30 to 40% of the people are willing to support it by then He, then he will get what he wants easily." Chen Guofu glanced at Lao Jiang, "And let's analyze the Qin Wei command of the air force and the strategies he laid out in advance, and he and the people behind him. He is best at seizing opportunities. Furthermore, he has a good relationship with the Guangxi faction and can gain a lot of support from outside the party. Therefore, he has a high possibility of doing this. "Is it your analysis?" Lao Jiang suddenly raised his eyes and glared at Chen Guofu, "Qin Wei should have no grudges with your Central Commander. Why are you talking about him behind his back?" "Commissioner" "Okay," Lao Jiang waved his hand, not listening to Chen Guofu's sophistry, "Who sent this tape?" "Military commander, Mao Renfeng." Chen Guofu replied decisively. "Is that Dai Li's fellow countryman?" Lao Jiang asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Chen Guofu said, "His younger brother is the newly appointed guard captain of Qin Wei." "The guard captain monitors his own commander?" Lao Jiang's words were slightly harsh. The walking stick in his hand also paused slightly towards the ground twice: "He is close to the water. But Qin Wei has such a good relationship with Dai Li, so he is not afraid that things will get messed up and Dai Li will be difficult to explain?" "Since Kang Ze entered the military command, I heard that "Mao Renfeng is very close to him." Chen Guofu said, "Tang Zong has not been very busy recently. Dai Li was injured a few days ago and has not been well, so now the two of them are mainly in charge. "Kangze" Lao Jiang moved his fingers on the cane twice, "So, he is more at home in the army than when he was in Jiangxi?" I feel much more energetic," Chen Guofu said along the way. "Then Dai Li is just going to do this?" Lao Jiang was a little surprised. "I heard that Dai Li is practicing English hard. As for other things, I haven't heard much about it." Chen Guofu glanced at Chiang Kai-shek's face and replied. "Practice English hard?" Lao Jiang hesitated. "He doesn't really want to deal with Americans only, does he?" "That's not clear." Chen Guofu also had some doubts on his face: "But if Dai Li has his usual temper, if he hears about it, Qin Wei recommended Kang Ze to join the army in front of you, and wanted to send him to be the minister of the Navy. He should definitely go to Qin Wei to make trouble. But according to the outside news, he never discussed this with Qin Wei. This is indeed beyond everyone's expectation. ""Forget it, let's end this matter." Chen Guofu couldn't figure it out, and Lao Jiang couldn't figure it out for a while, but he couldn't. I don't really care about these. Anyway, both Dai Li and Kang Ze are his students and his subordinates. Even if they cause trouble, they are still his people: "Let Jingzhi and the others know that since Qin Wei does not want to join the Kuomintang, "Don't force him anymore let him go." "He Jingzhi, Liu Jingfu and others all thought that you wanted to promote Qin Wei further, so they were eager to show their kindness and wanted Qin Wei to buy one of them in the future. The favor is like this now, I wonder what their expressions will be like then," Chen Guofu said with a smile. "Of course they will only be happy." Lao Jiang snorted coldly, "Without Qin Wei, they will have a big obstacle in the future Sell well? They were actually just testing Qin Wei before! That's all! It's a pity that after many tests, I found out that they still have ambitions!" "It's okay." Lao Jiang waved his hand again, "I just made it happen.Not enough, Liu Zhi was more than defeated. As for the others, hum" Old Jiang snorted again: "Go and pass on my orders. Hu Zongnan is the deputy commander-in-chief of the first theater. He does not focus on war, but is obsessed with business. Remember A serious demerit; Fan Hanjie, Song Xilian and others who approached Qin Wei through Dai Li and planned to participate in the Duli Oilfield will all be demerited. " "yes. "Chen Guofu stood at attention and said. "And Dai Li" Lao Jiang snorted again, "Isn't he injured? Then take a vacation and let him recuperate at home. " "yes. "Chen Guofu couldn't help but smile on his face. The Central Commander and the Military Commander had been fighting back and forth. They were mortal enemies. Unfortunately, thanks to Chiang Kai-shek's balancing act, there was always no winner. But he didn't expect that this time he would get the reward. What you want is to recuperate? Lao Jiang didn't say a time limit. If he is not good, he will never come back. But he can only blame Dai Li for being careless in making friends. As a result, the Qin chief not only failed to help Dai Li much, but instead attracted Kang Ze to the military commanderWith Kang Ze, Dai Li may not be an indispensable boss to the military commander. At least Chen Guofu understood what Chiang Kai-shek meant: Let Dai Li "rest" first and see what Kang Ze's ability is. If it works, he may be allowed to replace Dai Li. If it doesn't work, let Dai Li come back. No matter what, Kang Ze's nail is nailed on. The army has been unified. "It seems that this Qin Wei is really a bad guy. It's better to have less contact with him in the future. " Chen Guofu sighed secretly, and at the same time he was a little lucky. He used to have a little bit of flattery towards Qin Wei, but unfortunately he was always blocked by Dai Li. Now it seems that this is a blessing or not a curse. At least Qin Wei will not Get someone like Kang Ze or Xize into his Central Command. However, Chen Guofu had just gloated for a while when Lao Jiang said again: "Let him find some naval books and study hard. Tell him that I have to take the exam in two months! " "Um? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 552 Secretary of the Navy? "The old man doesn't really want to promote Dai Li as the Minister of the Navy, does he? That guy can do intelligence work, but he can lead troops to fight He can only lead two groups of bandits at most. Warships, he knows how those things move. "After Lao Jiang's order was spread, it immediately aroused the attention of senior officials. That's fine with Qin Wei. Not many people know what's going on there. They know that Chiang Kai-shek doesn't trust Qin Wei and even fewer want to test it again. Even He Yingqin and others don't. Knowing Chiang Kai-shek's true intentions, I thought Chiang Kai-shek really wanted Qin Wei to join the Kuomintang and deliberately persuaded them through their mouths. In the end, he accompanied Dai Li and others to "act" in front of Qin Wei. Qin Wei thought he was in such trouble. However, Hu Zongnan and others were not taken seriously by others when they were reprimanded. Chiang Kai-shek did this kind of thing a lot. This old guy hides his own filth, but he often puts out some high-quality requirements for his subordinates, requiring them, especially his students, to comply. Therefore, in everyone's eyes, Hu Zongnan and others just hit the muzzle again. ¡°It is probably that after Chiang Kai-shek received the oil field ¡°donated¡± from Qin Wei, he found that Hu Zongnan and others had almost snatched such a big piece of cake from him. He felt unhappy and lost his temper. However, if he loses his temper, he will definitely not be too harsh on Hu Zongnan and others. Think about it, if Hu Zongnan and others were not trying to get benefits from Qin Wei, which made Qin Wei upset and worried that besides Hu Zongnan and others, others, such as Li Zongren, Chen Cheng, Tang Enbo and others, would come. Looking for myself, I am afraid that it will not be handled well, or I am worried that it will arouse the suspicion of Chiang Kai-shek, thinking that he wants to use the oil fields to attract power, and has to give up such a huge benefit. Chiang Kai-shek may not be able to get a reserve of hundreds of millions of tons for free. The big oil fields. From this point of view, Chiang Kai-shek should actually thank Hu Zongnan and reprimand him on the surface, and then he should be rewarded. What everyone really cares about. It¡¯s a ¡°dramatic change¡± in military rule! Without any warning, the leaders of the military commanders temporarily changed into Kang Ze, the once most favored successor to the Chairman, and the little-known Mao Renfeng. Even Tang Zong seemed to be a transparent person. However, the big boss of the military, Dai Li, the "King of Secret Agents" and "Devil King" was banned by Chiang Kai-shek. What does it mean? Is it possible that Dai Li suddenly fell out of favor and was abandoned by Chiang Kai-shek? Will Kang Ze take over the huge "military empire" from this? But that¡¯s just the speculation of those outside. The real high-level officials paid more attention to another arrangement Chiang had for Dai Li: learning naval knowledge! "We must not let Dai Li get this position. Although the navy only has a few ships now, once the Japanese are defeated, the navy will definitely develop greatly No one else will tell. I still know a thing or two about Qin Wei's temperament. It's definitely impossible for him to let go of the Japanese warships. Even if he can't grab them all, even if it's only one-tenth, it's still a big deal. "You underestimate that kid." If you do it yourself, it will definitely hurt your bones. Now he dares to say in front of the British and Americans that he wants to rob Japan's industry. Dai Yunong has such a good relationship with him, so he will let his brother only command a few ships. An old and rotten ship? I can guarantee that when the war of resistance is over, the navy will become a behemoth. Otherwise, he will never think of letting Dai Li become the navy minister." The Chen brothers were anxious. I thought that Chiang Kai-shek's asking them to set up a trap for Qin Wei was a sign of his greater trust in them. And when Chiang Kai-shek temporarily gave Kang Ze the power of the military commander, it was more likely that he was beginning to worry about Dai Li After all, the power of the military commander was growing. . And Qin Wei has a lot of financial resources. Once the two parties join forces, who knows what trouble will happen? But they didn¡¯t expect that the old man would ask Dai Li to learn to run the navy "The Chinese have a population of 500 million, and there is no shortage of army soldiers. As long as we can fight on land, as long as we can keep gritting our teeth, no one is afraid. But China still has a With more than 8,000 miles of maritime territory, we have suffered from the inability of the navy to reach the point where we are now bullied by Japan, and we have to use the army to fight against others. Therefore, the navy is the future of national construction. The key point is, whoever controls the navy will have a louder voice in the government in the future." Chen Lifu gritted his teeth, "We didn't see this kid in Qin Wei, but he took precautions early. After leaving the Duli Oilfield, I heard that a large amount of gold and silver were brought from Southeast Asia to support the old man's position. Of course, the old man will reciprocate. Dai Li is really lucky to have such a friend. " "Now. Before the matter is completed, we may not have a chance to disturb them," Chen Guofu said. "And there's also the Navy Dai Li has a bad reputation and is an outsider, so they will definitely be dissatisfied. Let's reveal the news and let them make a fuss first." "What's the fuss about?" Chen Lifu looked bitter. , "Qin Wei helped them get those warships in the navy. Now they still need an air force to go to sea."??Cover. Why do they dare to make trouble with Qin Wei? Moreover, given the temperaments of Chen Shaokuan and Chen Jiliang, they probably won't care who the Minister of the Navy is. As long as they can get enough warships for them to give their unreal navy a job, they can Treat someone as your biological father. But now in the entire National Government, who is more confident than Qin Wei in accomplishing this? If they knew that Dai Li was recommended by Qin Wei, the most they could do was protest, and they would never dare to make a big deal out of it. " "Then use public opinion means! Chen Guofu clasped his hands together tightly, "I want to see who will agree to him serving as Minister of the Navy based on his reputation as Dai Li." " "My eldest brother," Chen Lifu smiled bitterly, "the navy is extremely weak now. Dai Li has a bad reputation, but after all, he has made many contributions to the party and the country. People would just think that this was a disparagement from the old man for his overt and covert promotion. I won't have much of an opinion. Even if there are opinions, they will have to wait until the navy becomes stronger in the future. But by that time, the hat Dai Li wore on his head was no longer the 'King of Secret Agents' or the 'King of Murderers', but the man who had contributed greatly to the reconstruction of the navy. No matter how big their opinions are, they can only watch him sit down as the Minister of the Navy. " "With one hand, military control, and another hand, navy No, absolutely not! Chen Guofu kept walking around the room, "If public opinion methods don't work, then use internal party methods." I still don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t control him like Dai Li. ¡± ************************************************* ************ Chen Guofu tried hard to make up his mind there, but Dai Li was not so easy to deal with. If he was easy to deal with, the military commander would not be able to compete with the central commander, and would even lose power. Even though there has been a "dramatic change" in the military command, Dai Li is the founder of the military command after all. He almost single-handedly brought up the thousands of troops in the military command. Although there are not many good people among these soldiers and horses, But they are not fuel-efficient lamps. It can be said that the only one who can really control the situation in the military command is Dai Li. Kangze has a good reputation and was once the promising successor of Chiang Kai-shek. But to those in the military command, He is an outsider. Why do outsiders want to take away Boss Dai's military command out of thin air? That is to say, Dai Li never showed up, and Tang Zong didn't care much. He only wanted to be appointed as an outsider. With Mao Renfeng's cooperation, Kang Ze Cai was temporarily in charge of the military command. But even so, the military commander was in a short-term chaos. "You just don't care about anything now and just study hard. If possible, make arrangements for the marriage as well. It also saves me from worrying about you all day long, fearing that one day Hu Die will no longer want you. "After learning that Dai Li was ordered by Chiang Kai-shek to learn naval knowledge, Qin Wei felt relaxed. This was a good signal for him. Chiang Kai-shek was willing to accept his original recommendation, which showed that he still He regarded him as someone he could trust. This would naturally be beneficial to his future arrangements, and in this way, he would not allow Dai Li and others to disrupt his arrangements. Therefore, when he heard that there was some chaos in the army, he just decided to do it. I drove to Dai Mansion in Zengjiayan and blocked Dai Li at home, who was holding a copy of "On Sea Power" and said, "You don't need to worry about my affairs. But you are too unreasonable Our military commander has done a good job, but you still have to recommend me to the Chairman to be the Minister of the Navy. According to you, I know a lot about the navy? "Dai Li's temper is actually very grumpy, but he will never lose his temper in front of certain people. Qin Wei can be considered one of them now. "In the remaining years of fighting with the Japanese, our Chinese The territory will become secondary. Southeast Asia is the main battlefield. You said that if I recommend you to be Secretary of the Navy, is it for your good or bad? Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him and took the teacup handed over by Hu Die, "It's still the same sentence: the reputation of military commanders is too bad, and the composition is too complicated. Although you have made great achievements, just look at how much trouble you went through to get one." The general will know this is a quagmire. It would be a good thing to get out as soon as possible. " "You said that in future battles, the territory of China will become secondary? "Dai Li did not debate the nature of military rule with Qin Wei. He knew better than anyone else what his subordinates were. "The Japanese left nearly a million troops on the Chinese battlefield. In addition, they had more than a million puppet troops, plus other traitor armed forces in various places, are you mistaken? " "The decisive point is not here, of course it is secondary. "Qin Wei sighed, "According to the future course of the war, if we want to win, we can only defeat the Japanese at sea. Therefore, you, the Secretary of the Navy, will become extremely important at that time. " "I have also talked about this with people. It's just a battle at sea. Can Britain and the United States allow us to intervene? Dai Li asked, "They are always on guard against us." " "So we have to find a way to intervene, if necessary, to make it difficult for them in Europe. "Qin Wei said in a dark voice, "And the first step we have to do now is to get MacArthur?Send his troops away, out of Asia! " Text Chapter 553 Nomination of Allied Commander-in-Chief Qin Wei wants to drive MacArthur out of Asia, because this guy was the commander of the US military's Western Pacific Theater in the original history. After defeating the main force of the Japanese navy, the "leapfrog" tactic designed by him and Admiral Nimitz made The U.S. military no longer paid attention to the Japanese military dens hiding on the small islands, and directly abandoned the traditional front-line push tactics, and instead jumped forward and attacked across the islands. As a result, under their command, the Allied forces in the Pacific Theater advanced in two directions, taking advantage of their naval superiority to avoid the Japanese frontline defense points and capture the weakly defended islands in their strategic depth. After success, they could use this as a support to continue their offensive. , thus greatly accelerating the progress of the war, and it took just over half a year to break through the Japanese army's internal defense circle. It can be seen from here that this American five-star general who has been acting all his life is indeed a genius in war. If it weren't for him and Nimitz, the war in the Pacific might have continued for an unknown amount of time. Anyway, the possibility of Japan surrendering in 1945 was extremely slim. And even if the Japanese are forced by the pressure of Germany and Italy to surrender and are no longer willing to fight alone and are willing to surrender, I am afraid it will not be unconditional. Because their homeland had not been attacked at that time. In this way, Japan will still be the most powerful country in Asia and will always maintain military pressure on East Asian countries, especially China. That is not in China¡¯s interests. But Qin Wei still decided to drive MacArthur and his American troops out of Asia. He hates this "leapfrog tactic"! Because he is now confident that if the Americans do not intervene, the Chinese team will definitely be the one to attack the Japanese at sea in the end. For the Chinese ** team, this so-called "leapfrog" tactic is nothing but useless. Does China need to "leapfrog" if it wants to attack Japan? How many small islands are there between China and Japan that can be continuously jumped? Most importantly, the premature ending of the Pacific War is now extremely inconsistent with China's interests. Qin Wei wanted to use this war to drive Britain, the United States and other countries out of Southeast Asia. And it does not want the United States to become the world's economic hegemon in the future, but also to become a military hegemon. Because it is now unlikely that the Soviet Union will rise and compete with the United States. Without the Soviet Union, if the United States remained as powerful as before, which country in the world could resist? But the United States is "protected" by the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, and its own strength is extremely strong, so the possibility of damage to its homeland is too small. Therefore, Qin Wei could only let it bleed profusely on the European battlefield until it could no longer move freely within ten or twenty years. But this all has a premise: there can be no US military presence in Southeast Asia. If there were US troops, Qin Wei's plan would be basically bankrupt, and his plan to plunder Japanese industry would be even more difficult to realize. Because China lacks a navy. so. Qin Wei has been encouraging Chiang Kai-shek to show the momentum that a leader of a one-man country should have and fight for China's due power and interests in front of Britain and the United States. This is why he handed over the Philippine treasury and gold and silver from Cambodia, Laos and Vietnam to Chiang Kai-shek. Without this money, Chiang Kai-shek would have no confidence. However, Chiang Kai-shek, who was confident, did cause a lot of trouble for Britain and the United States. ¡­¡­ ¡°What Asian war zone? I firmly oppose it! Objection!¡± Shangri-La! Note, this is not Shangri-La in Tibet, China. This is America. 1938. That was the year Qin Wei arrived in Chongqing, which is located in Maryland, USA. A resort mountain resort was built only 120 kilometers away from the capital Washington. It was originally named "Catoctin Mountain Villa", named after the Catoctin Mountains where it is located. Originally, it was a vacation spot for U.S. federal government workers and their families. But in 1939, it became Roosevelt's exclusive sanatorium, and has since been used as a summer resort exclusively for the President of the United States. Roosevelt was in poor health. So he often came here to recuperate, and gave it a poetic name: "Shangri-La" ("Shangri-La" is Tibetan, meaning "Shangri-La") based on the novel "Lost Horizon" published by British writer James Hilton in 1933. "The sun and moon in our hearts". It is the ideal state that people yearn for - "Utopia"). However, this is only its current name. After Eisenhower became president, this resort was renamed after his favorite grandson. The name became the famous "Camp David" in later generations! Roosevelt is very busy now, so of course he cannot come here to recuperate. Moreover, he did not come here alone. He also brought Churchill, two representatives of China: Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing, and their respective entourages. There is only one reason for coming here: to complete the negotiations between the three countries without being disturbed by the outside world. But Roosevelt obviously had the wrong idea. From the beginning of the negotiations, the Chinese were very uncooperative. "I also think that the establishment of an Asian theater is too unrealistic." Looking at the short fat man who did not live there and stamped his feet, Roosevelt didn't know how many times he rubbed his forehead."Asia is too big. No country or alliance in the world has the ability to command a campaign on such a large scale. Moreover, the current battle is only limited to East Asia and Southeast Asia, and we do not think it is necessary to include the entire Asia." "But the Japanese have now begun to attack Indonesia and are progressing smoothly. Therefore, it will not be long before they launch attacks on Malaya, Singapore and Myanmar. As long as they complete their strategic goals, their next target will definitely be India." ." After arguing with the leaders of the two countries, Song Ziwen is now more confident, "Once India falls, West Asia will face tremendous pressure Prime Minister Churchill, you don't think that most of the oil that Britain needs now comes from Iran. Let the Japanese navy block the Persian Gulf? "It's ridiculous. If the Japanese can't even break through Burma and Malaya, how can they attack India? How can they block the Persian Gulf if they can't attack India?" . "According to the deductions of our military department, your country's military arrangements in Malaya and Burma are simply unable to withstand the Japanese attack. With all due respect, if you still don't listen to our advice and insist on going your own way, then in the middle of this year , the Japanese warships will cross India and reach the Persian Gulf. "By then, it will be too late." "It's ridiculous! You Chinese can't beat the Japanese." Do you think everyone will be like you when you are so embarrassed? The British Empire not only has a strong navy, but also an equally strong army. The Japanese did not dare to attack Malaya and Burma, which we have heavily deployed, but instead attacked Indonesia first. This is proof. . Even the Japanese have no confidence in victory. Where do you get this confidence? In my opinion, this is simply a false judgment made by you in order to seize the interests of the entire Asia." Churchill shouted. "Until now, many military predictions made by our military department have not deviated greatly. Especially for the Siberian Campaign, they are almost exactly the same as our judgments." Yan Huiqing kept squinting his eyes. . At this time, he suddenly said: "Mr. Prime Minister, the Soviet Union has paid a huge price for their arrogance, and they now have to face tremendous pressure from two directions. But you still despise Japan You are also a soldier, But you obviously lack the sense and prudence that a soldier should have. "It is because of my sense and prudence that I see the shadow of greed in you. You are like the giant wolf Fenrir in Norse mythology." You are too greedy. China does not have the ability to lead the whole of Asia. It will only cause the allies to fall into endless disputes. Churchill shouted. "Are we greedy?" It seems a bit greedy. But if you don't seize the opportunity at this time. I will still have to follow you as a follower from now on. Are you bullying me? Song Ziwen sneered at Churchill's words. The current situation is that Britain and the United States cannot live without China, let alone force China to the side of the Axis powers. According to domestic arrangements, a rumor began to spread in the United States and even Europe: Japan did not gain anything in China, and now it has gained huge Siberia, and its military strength is tight. Therefore, the Japanese cabinet seems to be interested in negotiating peace with China and intends to give up all occupied Chinese territory except the three northeastern provinces in exchange for a freer strategic space. and the cooperation of the Chinese government. Of course, this rumor also reached the ears of Roosevelt and Churchill in front of him. Although these two people had not said anything until now, he still felt the tension of these two people: the Japanese had armed Siberian labor reform prisoners, and As a result, a large number of troops were obtained. If China was addedthen the Allies would not need to fight at all. Because of China¡¯s population base, the Axis powers can kill them even if they just pile up people. It can be said that if we didn¡¯t know the virtues of the Japanese and know that the Japanese always eat without spitting out and would never give up the fat in their mouths, even Song Ziwen himself would be tempted by this rumor. You can easily take back most of the fallen country. Why not do such a good thing? "If we were really greedy, we would not give up Cambodia and Vietnam! We are doing this just for the benefit of the allies." Song Ziwen said again. "The interests of the Allies? You just don't want to go to war with the Japanese before you get enough benefits." Churchill snorted coldly. "We no longer have the capital to fight the Japanese on a large scale." Yan Huiqing shouted, "China does not have enough industry, let alone enough resources. But we have to maintain the operation of millions of troops. Our entire country is The battlefield is depleted everywhere. Our people are hungry, and our soldiers don¡¯t even have enough guns and bullets. In this case, do you want us to fight the Japanese with fire sticks?¡± But you guys were obviously following me beforeI have won several battles. "Churchill retorted. "So our baggage has consumed most of it. Colonel Jimmy Doolittle's report has been sent to the U.S. War Department. You should know this! "Song Ziwen also said loudly. "Since you can't even support your own domestic war, why are you so anxious to establish an Asian theater? Can you handle it? "Churchill snorted coldly. "Mr. Prime Minister, do you think we are willing to do this? Only by taking on a wider range of responsibilities will it be possible to receive more support from you. And now that the cooperation between the Allies has not officially begun, you are pushing back and blocking us. How can you ask us to trust you? Yan Huiqing asked. "If China gives up its intention to establish an Asian theater, our first batch of aid can be sent out immediately." "Roosevelt said suddenly. "Help should be sent immediately. Because the Japanese will soon launch a full-scale attack on Southeast Asia! Without our support, the British team will definitely be destined to fail. Song Ziwen said. "What do you mean?" " Churchill was furious. "It doesn't mean anything," Yan Huiqing added, "We also hope that your country's army can listen to our command, because only in this way can greater losses be avoided Because according to deductions, you are in Malaya and Myanmar's fate of failure is inevitable. " "Arrogant¡ª¡ª" Churchill stood up, turned around and walked away: "It's simply unreasonable! " "Mr. Prime Minister" Roosevelt tried to stop the short fat man from behind, but unfortunately he failed. He could only watch Churchill leave angrily. And in this way, his impression of the two Chinese representatives in front of him became even worse. : "You two, is this your purpose? You have no intention of cooperating with the British, do you? " "The British are too arrogant. They will not cooperate with anyone sincerely until they really suffer. "Yan Huiqing sighed. "Moreover, if we cooperate with them at this time, then when they are defeated, our people will definitely be betrayed by them and be pushed out to stop the Japanese for them! We won't do such stupid things. "Song Ziwen was expressionless. "We are allies, and we need trust between us" Roosevelt said feebly. "Mr. President, speaking of trust We would like to make a suggestion to you about the establishment of the European Theater of Operations through British-American cooperation. "Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing looked at each other and said again. "European theater? What does this have to do with you? "Too greedy! Where do these Chinese people want to stretch their hands? Roosevelt felt that he should be stunned. These people actually want to intervene in the European theater? "It's just a small suggestion. Song Ziwen shrugged, "We believe that your country would be better off nominating Colonel Eisenhower as the candidate for the Allied Commander-in-Chief of the European Theater of Operations!" "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 554 MacArthur-Egypt "Eisenhower? Colonel?" Being pushed back by the Chinese on the issue of the Asian theater and unable to reach an agreement, Churchill actually didn't feel very angry. He just felt a little embarrassed and at the same time felt a little bit of the Chinese ambitions. alert. However, when he learned from Roosevelt that the Chinese actually wanted to interfere in the selection of the Allied Commander of the European Theater, he became truly furious. When did the Chinese dare to extend their hands into Europe? Although they recommended only an American, the significance of this is not trivial. "Yes," Roosevelt knew that by doing so, he was further deepening the conflict between Britain and China and delaying the cooperation between China and Britain in Southeast Asia. But Marshall and Hull told him that the Chinese's performance showed that they were not in a hurry. This means that the Chinese are still confident that after the Japanese defeat the British, they will continue to resist Japanese aggression in East Asia. In this case, why should he help the Chinese people? The most important thing is that Marshall also believed that the Chinese recommendation was very discerning. Eisenhower was the most suitable person in the US military to be the commander of the European Allied Forces. "A colonel serves as our commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, and also commands the British, American, and even French, Dutch and other countries' armies? God, I now find that these Chinese are getting more and more joking. Are they all fools?" Roosevelt Knowing Eisenhower, Marshall and others also knew that Eisenhower had received high praise from the Chinese military when he led his people in China, so. It's no surprise that it once again received support from the Chinese government. But Churchill didn't know who Eisenhower was. When he heard that the other party was just a colonel, he felt as if he had been deeply insulted. "Mr. President, I firmly oppose this nomination by the Chinese. They don't understand the situation in Europe at all, so what qualifications do they have to offer opinions?" Churchill said directly to Roosevelt. "Mr. Prime Minister, you haven't met Colonel Eisenhower yetah, no, he is now a brigadier general." Roosevelt was also a little embarrassed. Even a brigadier general is not qualified to serve as the commander-in-chief of the European Allied Forces. Marshall's nomination was really difficult for him. Especially since the Chinese had a hand in this, it was even more difficult for him. "What about Brigadier General?" Sure enough, Churchill became more and more angry, "Mr. President, you are not going to listen to this stupid and ridiculous suggestion from the Chinese, are you? We will establish a joint command, which will command the forces in the future. It may be several million. Are you going to let these millions of soldiers tell people that they are fighting under the command of a brigadier general? "But we need someone who is good at coordination." Roosevelt. "Brigadier General Eisenhower is definitely a suitable candidate." "The United States has a large number of outstanding generals," Churchill said: "Except for this brigadier general who is valued by the Chinese, don't you have anyone else who can at least make us Don't you think it's such an unacceptable candidate? " "Of course not. It's just" If you don't agree. What do I tell Marshall? I actually agreed to this nomination. Roosevelt thought sadly. "It's just that you are still willing to choose the colonel who is valued by the Chinese, right?" Churchill was also a little angry at Roosevelt, "But I want to say 'no' to you, Mr. President! I will not discuss European affairs. Accept the Chinese proposal on any matter. They are not qualified to propose anything on this Of course, if your country really cannot find a general who can serve as the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, then I can propose it to you. One candidate: General Bernard Law Montgomery, our commander in the South-Eastern Military District of England! He once commanded the evacuation of Dunkirk, and his excellence is unquestionable. "I cannot agree with this." Roosevelt suddenly felt that he might have been deceived, by the Chinese. Perhaps, the other party just wanted him to have a conflict with Churchill over the selection of Allied Commander. Otherwise, the European theater has nothing to do with China. Who do they recommend when they are anxious to get angry? It's a pity that I told Churchill about this as soon as I came up. I originally planned to take the opportunity to recommend Eisenhower to Churchill You see. Even the Chinese think our new brigadier general is good enough. Unexpectedly, Churchill had no intention of giving him a chance, and instead recommended Montgomery. Of course he knew the British general, but the United States sent troops all the way across the Atlantic to help the British. They also risked being attacked by German submarines and transported a large amount of materials to support the British resistance in Europe. The British Without their support, the defeat may not take long. In this case, why should we be commanded by the British again? Are they being mean? "Mr. Prime Minister, we hope that the commander-in-chief of the European Allied Forces will be an American." Roosevelt was not polite, just like thatSaid to Churchill. This also means that he has no intention of discussing this matter with Churchill. And Churchill also understood what he meant: "I can agree. But I still object to letting a colonel serve as the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces This is simply a big joke." "Okay, I can let the cabinet again Go find a more suitable candidate." Roosevelt was a little discouraged. It was a miscalculation. Although the British desperately needed the support of the United States, they were still unwilling to give up fighting for more benefits. This Churchill is unwilling to give up Hong Kong in Asia, unwilling to let the Chinese help defend the Japanese in Malaya and Burma, and also wants to earn more in Europe It seems that the Chinese can clearly see their true colors. They will never let go of the British Empire until the last moment. "However, I hope that if you have time, Mr. Prime Minister, you'd better meet General Eisenhower He is really a very good general, and our two successive chiefs of army general staff have attached great importance to his abilities. All he lacks is an opportunity to show off. "It's better not to meet him. I believe that the most suitable candidate can be selected from among the British and American generals." But he didn't know what huge losses his refusal had brought to the Allies. It also made the Second World War last longer; he also didn't know that his refusal this time would make him angry more frequently in the days to come; he still didn't know. His refusal this time will also allow him to avoid the only experience of tears in decades According to the original historical arrangement, in June 1944, the United States and British Allied Forces carried out the Normandy landing and were attacking deep into France. , because he had been unable to abandon the "soft underbelly" of the Mediterranean, he suggested to Eisenhower, the then Allied Commander-in-Chief, that the Allied forces that landed in southern France be transferred to the Mediterranean. Eisenhower disagreed and threatened the other party. Said, "If this cannot be done, I will resign my position as prime minister to the king." But in the end, Eisenhower still insisted on the original battle plan, not only resolutely resisted his idea of ??drawing troops from the European continent, but also persuaded him in turn to make He abandoned his previous decision. In that confrontation, Churchill, who had always refused to admit defeat, was actually made to cry by Eisenhower Of course, Churchill found a place to cry secretly in private. Unfortunately, due to accident, Eisenhower's secretary discovered it again, and then told Eisenhower. As a result, this triggered a strong sense of personal pride in the Allied Commander-in-Chief, who recorded the incident in his memoirs. "Eisenhower not only has military knowledge and organizational talents, but is also good at accepting other people's opinions. He is good at adjusting different opinions, making people feel comfortable and sincerely trust him. And these qualities and strengths are precisely The qualities necessary for the commander of our forces in Europeand apart from him, I don¡¯t know anyone who can do these better." Marshall quickly received a briefing from Roosevelt. The Chief of Staff of the Army, who has always been emotionless, expressed extreme dissatisfaction with this: "I cannot accept the complete rejection of Eisenhower just because there is a recommendation from the Chinese. I think this is what the British Prime Minister did deliberately. He would rather have a British general take over the position of commander-in-chief of the Allied forces. "The British have lost too much. He has this idea and hopes that the British will eventually lead the Allied forces to victory. This is very special." Of course." Roosevelt sighed into the phone, "What I am worried about now is the Chinese. They have no intention of cooperating with the British at all, and they are not even willing to make any concessions to the war situation in Southeast Asia. "It's not the most troublesome thing." Marshall suddenly sighed: "MacArthur sent another telegram to the War Department. He firmly believed that we should adjust the existing strategy and change it from 'Europe first, Asia first'. "Asia and Europe," and asked us for more troops, equipment and supplies. "That guy he just wants to regain the lost face from the Japanese." Roosevelt suddenly became furious. "The Japanese seem to be strong, but that's because their enemies are weak. Doesn't he understand this?" "So I think we should find something for him to do." Marshall said. "What's going on?" Roosevelt asked. "The latest news is that the German troops have arrived at Stalingrad and surrounded it" "Impossible," Roosevelt was shocked: "There are still at least two to three months before the end of winter in the Soviet Union. How can the Germans Can" "It's true. No one expected it, but the Germans did it. And the situation of the Soviets is not good." "It's not good?" Roosevelt felt nervous. "It's very bad." Marshall said.??Sighed, "So, we must launch an attack as soon as possible, at least to attract part of their troops." "But you told me before, our army is not ready yet, and we cannot attack on a large scale now. Send troops to Europe," Roosevelt said. "So we chose another target: Libya!" Marshall said solemnly: "That is the most important oil base for the Germans. Once there is threatened, the Germans will definitely be very nervous, and if we can defeat the enemy and stay there, The Italian army, then, Hitler can only detach part of the force to go south. " "You mean" "MacArthur! Only he and his 30,000 troops can rush forward in the shortest time. to Egypt to support the British troops there." Text Chapter 555 Montgomery VS MacArthur The situation in the Soviet Union was indeed not good. The Germans actually advanced rapidly in the middle of winter and advanced all the way to Stalingrad, and also completed the siege of this southern granary in a short period of time. This was basically beyond everyone's expectation. Because this is not common sense. "But if the Germans have obtained a more effective way to keep out the cold, then their behavior is not unexpected." Because of the emergency, Marshall flew directly to Shangri-La in a small plane: "The Soviets took photos and However, the Soviets are sure that the Germans have indeed found a way to keep out the cold. It is said that there are now white ice and snow huts almost everywhere outside Stalingrad. "Ice cabin? Are the Germans performing 'Snow White'?" Churchill was puzzled. "The Soviets explained that this was a method used by the Eskimos in the Arctic to keep out the cold. Because ice is a poor conductor of heat, living in a hut made of ice can effectively resist the cold outside. The lowest level in the house The temperature is only a dozen degrees below zero, maybe even one or two degrees below zero, and this temperature is not a problem for the Germans. "Marshall's expression was very solemn," and the Soviet side also told us that the Germans were entering. After arriving in Stalingrad, a large number of fortifications were built using ice from the Volga River" "Ice fortifications?" "If coupled with the Soviet climate factors, these ice blocks can even be strong. Comparable to steel!" Marshall's words silenced the entire room, and Roosevelt immediately shut up. Churchill began to smoke his cigar vigorously an ice fortification as hard as steel? Although they couldn't imagine it yet, they already realized the seriousness of the matter. Although the Soviet Union has always been their imaginary enemy. It can be said that had it not been for the existence of the Soviet Union and had it not been for the fantasy of diverting the attention of the Germans to the Soviets, Britain and France would never have been able to engage in an appeasement policy towards Germany. And this also represents the mentality of Britain, France and other countries that always hope that the Soviet Union will be destroyed. But not now. The Germans have captured almost the entire Western European continent. If they defeat the Soviets on the Eastern Front, they can concentrate all their power on the Western Front. By then, the situation facing Britain and the United States will be ten times worse than it is now. "Why don't the Soviets use fire?" Churchill glanced at his bright cigar for no reason and asked hurriedly. But then he shook his head: "This can't be done I'm sorry. I'm too anxious." "It's understandable," Marshall said, "Actually, if the Soviets have enough fuel, they might really use what you said. This method. But the fact is that when the Germans advanced to Stalingrad, they drove a large number of civilians along the way into that city. Therefore, Stalingrad not only lacked food, but also lacked enough fuel." "It's really pitiful." Roosevelt sighed. "Did they say how long they can hold on?" "At most, until spring comes," Marshall replied. "So there isn't much time left?" Churchill frowned again, "Is the German attack so fierce?" "The German army did not launch an attack." Marshall said, "They just surrounded Stalingrad, and they are still there. "Despicable!" Roosevelt and Churchill immediately understood the German plan and cursed almost at the same time. they know. The Germans simply wanted to win without a fight. Just imagine, Stalingrad is an important city in the southern part of the Soviet Union. It has a large population, but they are still trying to drive people out. So, how serious will the problems of accommodation, heating, food, etc. become in Stalingrad, which are already tense due to the siege of the German army? By then the Germans might be able to capture this important town with just one charge. And if the Germans are lucky. Maybe they can win without launching an attack at allif they can get enough people into Stalingrad before spring comes. "Have the Soviets taken no action?" Churchill was anxious. The United States is not yet fully prepared, and it is impossible for the United Kingdom to attack alone. France has surrenderedno one can help the Soviets. But the Soviets are not weak, and they should be able to save themselves. "The Soviets have not yet completed the layout of the new defense line. Although they are trying to send reinforcements to support the defenders of Stalingrad, this will take time. And the Germans still have the air force advantage." Marshall said, "Stalin's telegram said , If we cannot put the rescue plan into action before spring, then Stalingrad will most likely not be saved, and this means that the next target of the German army will be Moscow! " "The United States must take action as soon as possible!Many troops were sent to England. Gentlemen, we are running out of time. We must complete the massing of our forces before the Germans defeat the Soviet Union. Churchill shouted. "Mr. Prime Minister, I intend to appoint General Douglas MacArthur as the commander-in-chief of our forces in Europe and temporarily the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces in Europe. What do you think?" "Roosevelt said in a deep voice. "General MacArthur? Well, he is a great general. But he seemed to have just broken out of the Japanese encirclement. Did I remember correctly? Churchill shrugged and expressed no comment about Roosevelt's proposal. "His enemies are ten times more numerous." "Roosevelt and Marshall are both a little angry This damn fat guy did it on purpose! The purpose is to replace the position of Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces with the British. But why doesn't he think about who is begging whom now? He fucks us, the United States. It¡¯s okay for you to be ungrateful for helping you, the British. Do you still dare to fight for power and gain? Do you believe that you are offended and I don¡¯t care about you? If we are willing to negotiate for peace, the Germans will still be cowardly. It's a pity that Roosevelt and Marshall are different from Churchill who likes to make loud noises. They are both moody and angry, and they don't show it on their faces. He broke out from the siege of his superiors, and before that, he led his troops to resist the enemy's ferocious attacks for several months He is fully qualified to be our Allied commander. "Roosevelt said again. "Is that so? If this is the case, then he is indeed an extremely good general. "Churchill's expression remained unchanged, but he smoked his cigar a little faster, and looked at Roosevelt and Marshall with a somewhat unkind look. Britain's power in Southeast Asia was stronger than that of the United States, and he was very aware of the Japanese attack on the Philippines. That battle Among them, MacArthur and the troops he led had almost no resistance and were easily defeated and surrounded by the Japanese. Of course, it is true that the Japanese were stronger, but MacArthur faced the Japanese in an encirclement. After a fierce attack and tenacious defense for several months, was it basically an "open confinement"? In order to lure more enemies over, the Japanese did not do anything to MacArthur's people, they just surrounded them. In fact, apart from the Japanese, the Chinese were the ones who really performed well in the Philippines. Even though they knew that the Japanese were well prepared, the Chinese still cleverly sabotaged the Japanese plan and finally rescued MacArthur and his group. Therefore, if we really want to evaluate the generals who participated in the Philippine war, the Chinese general who directed the rescue operation was the best performer. Of course, the Japanese Seishiro Sakagaki was not bad either. As for MacArthur "MacArthur and his troops Currently resting in China and northern Vietnam. We planned for him to lead this force to Egypt, join the British Eighth Army in El Alamein, and then launch an attack on Libya. Strive to seize various oil fields in Libya. "Churchill only "praised" MacArthur, but actually still did not indicate whether he was willing to serve as the commander-in-chief of the European Allied Forces. Both Marshall and Roosevelt could hear this. But Marshall actually didn't particularly care about this MacArthur was different from the one in front of him. He had a temper similar to that of Humpty Dumpty, and became more and more energetic as the number of people increased. He also had the same arrogance and blind pride. That's why he asked Roosevelt to point out that MacArthur was only "temporarily" commander of the Allied Forces. That's all. The purpose is simple, to establish the leadership of the Americans on the European battlefield. Otherwise, if they fail to establish a supreme commander and then win the war, it will give the British a reason to postpone the selection of the Allied commander from Churchill. Judging from their performance, the British were happy to do this. Although they were forced to put down their dignity and ask for help from the United States, they were actually very unhappy and unwilling to accept the command of the Americans in this war, even though they knew that there was no unified country. Command is not suitable for cooperation between the two armies. Of course, if the battle is defeated, it will also be a big problem, but the reason why MacArthur is chosen to attack is to win Marshall has been with MacArthur for so many years, and he knows the other side's temper very well. After all, MacArthur is the kind of person who deserves to be beaten. The harder he is beaten, the higher his level will be when he performs again. MacArthur has a high chance of being beaten by the Italian army in Libya. Come back, and the 30,000 American soldiers who have experienced the war in the Philippines will definitely be more combat-effective than these domestic troops after they have experienced the war in the Philippines. At least for now, this is the entire American army. "Well, I agree to let the Eighth Army cooperate with the US military. However, in order to enhance the strength of the Eighth Army, I decided to send General Montgomery. Serve as Army Group Commander in order to cooperate more effectively with General MacArthur. "Churchill said. "" Text Chapter 556 Confrontation Exercise "Who did those soldiers provoke whom?" Putting down the newspaper, Qin Wei couldn't help but shake his head. After being a flying man for several times, he returned to Haikou again. As soon as he got off the plane, he saw the newly published newspaper In fact, he already knew all the news on it. Stalingrad is surrounded by German troops and may fall at any time! Nothing spectacular. But the photos of "snow bumps" everywhere in the newspaper still made him speechless. The fact that the Germans can actually use the Eskimo ice house to this extent is enough to make the entire Arctic Circle boil. However, MacArthur was actually transferred to Egypt by Marshall, which surprised him. In contrast, Churchill actually sent Montgomery to North Africa, which made him feel even more overwhelmed Everyone knows what kind of person MacArthur is. Montgomery's arrogance was no less than that of MacArthur, or even more so. In the eyes of this famous British general who defeated the "Desert Fox" Rommel, even Alexander the Great and Julius Caesar could only be regarded as heroes who used brute force and relied on the tactics of human waves and the madness of officers and soldiers to win. Although this is because Alexander and Caesar were born in such a historical circle and had no chance to meet their real opponents, so they were lucky. But he still believes that the achievements of these two people are like an old Chinese saying: There are no heroes, so Shuzi became famous. And Stalin, who led the Soviets to victory in the Patriotic War and led the Soviet Union on the road to becoming a superpower, in Montgomery's eyes also had no talent, not even any skills, and basically relied on those millions Absolutely loyal Soviet officers and soldiers, as well as a huge group of tanks, artillery shells, and tens of thousands of aircraft, won. It is similar to the success of Alexander and Caesar. Qin Wei only knows two people who can convince Montgomery: "maoze dong". Eisenhower! He has visited China, conducted extensive inspections in China, and seen "maoze dong". He believes that "maoze dong" is a "great strategist." As for Eisenhower From the moment the brigadier general who was promoted by the line of fire became the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces in Europe, Montgomery always wanted to replace him, but in the end he was impressed by the other party and expressed this feeling in his memoirs. ¡°However, Eisenhower¡¯s ability to convince Montgomery does not mean that MacArthur can do the same, especially since MacArthur was sent to Egypt after the defeatQin Wei has already planned to observe a moment of silence for the British and American soldiers commanded by these two guys. How unlucky do you have to be to meet these two guys together? ************************************************* ¡°What is this? The old man is finally leaving A defeated general actually thinks he is the boss? " Li Tianxia, ??former commander of the 51st Division of the 74th Army. Although not as famous as Yu Jishi, Wang Yaowu, and Zhang Lingfu, he can still be regarded as one of the representatives of the 74th Army and the later reorganization of the 74th Division. Because Qin Wei transferred Zhang Lingfu's 58th Division to Hainan, and this unit is very likely to carry out many brutal beach battles in the future, so. In order to increase their strength, the commander of the 51st Division, who was capable of fighting, was specially transferred and temporarily made Zhang Lingfu the deputy commander. Originally, Li Tianxia was already feeling aggrieved when she was "demoted" from division commander to deputy division commander. In other words, Zhang Lingfu was better at fighting than him, so he was a little more convinced. But after MacArthur was rescued. I always want to lead the troops back to the Philippines. Because the United States was unable to provide him with help for a while, this guy unexpectedly wanted China to send troops, and even found Hainan from Guangxi and Qin Wei for this. Qin Wei didn't want to deal with this guy, so he asked someone to take him around Hainan Island to relax. Relax and relax, I don¡¯t know what happened. MacArthur actually transferred to Yaxian County, that is, Sanya, and discovered Zhang Lingfu's 58th Division who was training there. As a result, Lao Mai suddenly became excited. China actually has troops that specialize in beach fighting. Isn't this clearly prepared for him? He rushed back to Haikou and asked Qin Wei for command of the 58th Division. Qin Wei didn't know what kind of mentality MacArthur had in daring to do this. Anyway, after the other party made this request, he quickly sent the person back to Guangxi. Not only that, he also contacted Zhang Fakui and asked him to use various methods. In name, the U.S. troops originally stationed in Guangxi and North Vietnam were once again dispersed and scattered throughout the country. No more giving MacArthur any face. As a result, MacArthur never looked for him again, and just concentrated on sending telegrams to the United States. Originally, this matter ended just like this. But the people of the 58th Division didn't know where they got the news. As a result, the cooks from Zhang Lingfu and Li Tianxia to the cooking class were all furious. Are Americans amazing? If we hadn't rescued you, you would have become prisoners of the Japanese a long time ago. How dare you ask for the command of our 58th Division with a straight face???You are a defeated general, how dare you say this? How can people be so thick-skinned? If Qin Wei hadn't been suppressing them, these people might have dared to settle the score with MacArthur. And now that MacArthur is leaving, these people are still upset. "Don't worry, life will definitely not be easy for him after he arrives in Egypt. After all, it is the territory of the British, and the person he faces is more tempered than you" Qin Wei sighed while comforting the 58th Division. He was a proud and powerful general, and once again prayed for the British and American soldiers who were about to join forces in Egypt. "I don't know what these foreign devils are thinking. Do you think this is the Qing Dynasty? His uncle!" Li Tianxia was still reluctant: "Sir, I think we should teach them a lesson." "A lesson?" Qin Wei glared at this guy, "How do you want to teach me a lesson? Will you step forward and fight MacArthur?" "Sir, our 58th Division hopes to conduct a confrontational military exercise with the US military." Zhang Lingfu never spoke. Then he suddenly said. "Exercise?" Qin Wei was startled. "Yes." Zhang Lingfu nodded, "We want to see what these Americans can rely on. By the way, we also want to see how we are different from the armies of these so-called powerful countries." "Haha," Qin Wei laughed dryly. He said twice, "Zhong Lin, it's not your style to bully a group of soldiers who have lost a battle." "It's not 'bullying'!" Zhang Lingfu said with a sullen face, "I just want to try it! Look at what we are doing What are the differences between them? " "You are bullying them now." Qin Wei sighed, "You don't understand how to help the Americans fight. Do you understand that now? Those soldiers have almost no heavy equipment except for the guns in their hands" "They can be temporarily seconded to them by the war zone," Li Tianxia added. "Are you paying?" Qin Wei glared back, "Besides, do you know how much we are short of? Are we temporarily seconding it? The total number of heavy artillery in the entire theater is not enough for a regular division. Secondment it. Are you kidding me?" "But we just want to fight with them." Zhang Lingfu and the others were slightly surprised. If the US military's equipment is so "rich", then they are indeed suspected of bullying others. But having said that, if you don¡¯t teach those guys a lesson now, how long will it take? By the time those guys were fully equipped, they would have arrived in Africa long ago. "Why are you two so troubled?" Qin Wei was a little worried, "It's not a life and death battle. Your combat effectiveness has been reduced by at least 30 to 40%. The Americans are getting a big advantage. Besides, you guys are using Do you have to try it with those people? When we actually send troops, won't you be able to defeat them if you take care of them? Why bother fighting for a while? " "Sir, we are not afraid of the Japanese. We haven't played against the Americans yet The opportunity is rare," Zhang Lingfu said. "It's a rare opportunity for you to hold back for me." Qin Wei glared and pointed at the door: "Get out now and go back to the army. If you dare to say one more word, I will lure you until the victory of the war of resistance. Believe it or not ?" "Sir" Zhang Lingfu still wanted to beg for mercy. Ever since he was made this suggestion, he really wanted to have a fight with the Americans But when he saw Qin Wei's eyes widening again, he I can only give up helplessly. He did not believe that Qin Wei would lure his troops to victory in the War of Resistance, but he believed that if he said more, Qin Wei would definitely cause trouble for him. He had known the guy in front of him for quite some time. He thought back when he was slapped in the back by him because he was not paying attention while watching a play at Central University. He actually remembered it for a long time and met him at the door of the Ministry of National Defense building one day. , and hit him back This is a stingy guy. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Practice with the Americans? Let¡¯s not talk about whether they have time, even if they have time¡± Qin Wei actually appreciated the request of Zhang Lingfu and others. Soldiers should have this kind of aura that refuses to obey anyone. But he appreciated it, but he still couldn't agree. If Zhang Lingfu and others lose, it will be shameful; but if they win, it will also make the national army despise the US military. At this time, the state of MacArthur's troops obviously cannot truly represent the combat effectiveness of the US military. As he said, Americans fight wars with money. But MacArthur and his group of defeated soldiers now only had the firearms they carried with them, not even a few cannons. What's there to be proud of in defeating an army like this? But after thinking about it, Qin Wei suddenly came up with another idea. So, he quickly called Yu Lingling over: "Immediately send a report to the theater headquarters, saying that I plan to have our department conduct a confrontational exercise with the US military before it leaves I hope the theater commander Ministry of Finance approved and forwarded this request to MacArthur.Army. " Text Chapter 557 How can a defeated general dare to speak bravely? Qin Wei's move was extremely insidious. ??In the original history, Montgomery directly commanded or participated in commanding three major battles during World War II. He won all three battles, which is why he achieved a glorious military career. The first battle, the Battle of El Alamein, the opponent was the "Desert Fox" Rommel! In this battle, Montgomery cleverly deceived his cunning opponent, making Rommel think that the British army would not launch an attack and went back to Germany for vacation. As a result, as soon as Rommel left, Montgomery attacked the Germans. More than ten days later, he won the victory. Rommel's return could not save the defeat, so he could only lead his troops to retreat westward. The Battle of El Alamein, the Battle of Stalingrad at the same time, and the Battle of Guadalcanal later became the iconic battles in which the Allies entered the strategic counteroffensive stage. According to Churchill: "Before the Battle of El Alamein, we had never won a battle; but after the Battle of El Alamein, we were invincible." After the news of this battle reached London, the British nation rejoiced. Churchill even ordered church bells to be rung, which had not been rung since the German attack on Britain, so that all the British would remember this great day. In the second war, the Sicilian landing forced Mussolini to overthrow and Italy withdrew from the war. The third battle, the Normandy landing. The Allied counterattack on the European continent begins. Among these three battles, Montgomery's most talked about is the Battle of El Alamein. It was the first large-scale tank showdown in the world's history. He defeated the famous Rommel in the German army. Compared with the German army and Rommel, the Italian army may be a bit inconspicuous. Therefore, Qin Wei believed that Montgomery could still defeat the opponent in front of him and successfully achieve the Allied strategic goal: seizing the Libyan oil fields. It is obvious that the U.S. government hopes that MacArthur will lead and command this battle. Although MacArthur only had 30,000 American troops in his hands, the number of British troops in Egypt had reached 230,000 at this time. But the British need American support. Therefore, once MacArthur can arrive in Egypt before the battle begins, he is very likely to gain final command. It is undeniable that MacArthur is an extremely good military strategist. If he were to command the British and American troops in Egypt, there is a high possibility of victory. But Qin Wei still hoped that Montgomery would win this battle. Therefore, he wanted to delay MacArthur and allow MacArthur to arrive in Egypt before Montgomery officially launched the offensive. In this case, no matter whether the Allies win or lose, the British and American armies will have great conflicts. Failed. With MacArthur's temper, he would definitely get angry. He had already been defeated once in the Philippines, and was about to be defeated again in Egypt. Moreover, the defeat was "imposed" on him by the British. It would be strange if he was not furious. And Montgomery is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Although he is an extremely great military commander, he is also a master at shirking responsibility. Just like the "Market-Garden Plan" that he vigorously promoted in history. It was completely an inappropriate battle at the wrong place, at the wrong time. The result of the battle was also a failure. But he claimed to have achieved 90% of the planned goals. In the end, all the blame was placed on Eisenhower. Eisenhower was forced to take full responsibility. Although Montgomery was already the most important military general in Britain at that time. Churchill only used diplomatic means to protect him, but this does not mean that he will sit back and wait for death now. Therefore, if he was defeated in Egypt, MacArthur would certainly not be able to escape. And what if we win? Montgomery's eyes have almost reached the top of his head. If he wins such a big battle, his chin will not reach the sky? MacArthur still wanted to command him? And MacArthur was by no means a person who swallowed his anger. If Montgomery dared to show his face, he would definitely dare to slap him. When these two people start to quarrel, it will be strange if the North African Allies don't get into trouble. And this will inevitably further deepen the conflict between the two. This in turn frustrated the Allied military operations. Qin Wei hoped that the Germans could persist on the European continent longer and consume more of the power of Britain and the United States, making them unable to expand after the war. Therefore, he decided to delay MacArthur's departure and create more and greater opportunities for conflicts between these two guys who were both high-minded. Considering MacArthur¡¯s temper, Qin Wei decided to adopt the method adopted by Zhang Lingfu and others: confrontational exercises. ********************************************* ¡°General, you are going to Leave, logically, we should not make such unrealistic and impolite requests, but you also know what the virtues of soldiers are I told them that the current US military is no matter how equipped it is. , The morale is still far from the usual state, even if we win, there is nothing to be happy about. Besides, you may not win. But it was my last words that pissed them off, look at it" Zhang Fa ?? He didn¡¯t know what Qin Wei was up to, and he didn¡¯t dare to mess with it. Therefore, Qin Wei had to fly from Haikou to Guilin himself, where he met MacArthur who was recuperating on the bank of the Li River. He also brought the weapons he had obtained. A lot of "letters of war": "All of them are unconvinced. I have to give your army a try" "General Qin, your enemy seems to be the Japanese. What's the point of fighting us?" MacArthur Not so easily fooled. And his treatment in China was not very good He thought he would be received by Chiang Kai-shek after he came to China. As a result, Lao Jiang ignored him at all, and even these people in the Fourth War Zone didn't take him seriously. He simply looked like he didn't take him seriously. But now, Qin Wei actually came to the door again, and said he wanted to hold an exercise Who do they think they are? Sparring partner? "That's what I said, but our soldiers don't think so." Qin Wei pretended to smile bitterly, "Maybe I was too harsh when I criticized them before, which made them have a rebellious mentality." "If that's the case. , then there is no need to conduct any exercises." MacArthur said calmly, opened the "letter of invitation" handed over by Qin Wei, took out the letter paper and spread it out. It seemed that he was more interested in these petitions for war than Qin Wei, even though he could not understand Chinese characters at all. "Is this old boy not fooled?" Before coming, Qin Wei thought carefully about how to start the conversation. He deliberately mentioned that the soldiers had a rebellious mentality. He thought that MacArthur would ask what kind of rebellious psychology it was, so that he could expand the topic and bring out the contempt of some Chinese soldiers for American soldiers. MacArthur's winning mentality. But I didn't expect that this old guy was also very shrewd. He actually didn't pick up on him and directly characterized the so-called rebellious psychology as an irrelevant matter. It seemed that he had discovered that he had bad intentions here. However, since Qin Wei has decided to "provoke the generals", of course he will not just let it go. "Originally, it is indeed unnecessary. But I heard, General, that you don't want to go to Egypt, but want to stay in the Western Pacific to command the battle against the Japanese To be honest, our squadron has been fighting the Japanese for so long. , I still have some experience, if your army is willing to conduct confrontation exercises with us, you should still be able to gain something." After thinking about it, Qin Wei said again. "The only difference between us and the Japanese is the size of the troops and the gap in logistics. There is nothing else to pay attention to." MacArthur said directly. "That's not necessarily the case." But it seems that this old guy doesn't intend to give me a chance at all. Qin Wei found that he was also a bit rebellious. If he didn't insist on facilitating this exercise before, now he has to try harder Since Qin joined the army, he has repeatedly set up traps and successfully succeeded. He doesn't know how many people have been tricked. Now, How can we let this person named Mai get away alone? "Not necessarily? Haha, it seems that you are very confident, General. But I am not interested in these" No matter what your purpose is, as long as I don't do what you want, I won't be fooled. MacArthur was also a treacherous man. He knew there was something wrong with this guy as soon as Qin Wei came. Otherwise, given the cold reception the other party always gave him, why would he come here in person and look like he was smiling evilly? And he didn't find it interesting to engage in confrontation exercises with the Chinese ** team. If it weren't for insufficient troops, insufficient logistics, and the Filipinos holding them back, would he have lost to the Japanese? He would not give the Japanese such an opportunity a second time. And in this case, why should he learn from the Chinese? The Chinese are so poor that their style of play is simply not suitable for Americans, and it is of no use whether they learn or not. "I am currently studying the terrain, climate, and environment of Egypt. Unfortunately, you have too little information hereGeneral Qin, can you help me find some?" Since he is unwilling to confront anything, MacArthur does not intend to do it again. Give Qin Wei a chance to speak. My brother is about to be sent to Egypt, and my group of people will also go with him. The situation there is what we need to pay attention to. You who are you? "Of course." Qin Wei smacked his lips. MacArthur's attitude was already clear. And now that such a smart man has made up his mind, he really doesn't know what to say What should he say? While he was hesitating, MacArthur suddenly handed a piece of letter paper to him: "General Qin, this is your petition for war? There are only eight words in total. What can it mean?" "This" He glanced at the letter paper. Qin Wei's eyes lit up: "General, our Chinese is different from your English. Very few words can represent extremely rich meanings. Just like these eight words, their content is actually very rich. But I think you It¡¯s better not to listen.¡±; "Really?" MacArthur smiled disdainfully, "Are you slandering us for being timid?" "No." Qin Wei smiled, "The content is very simple: How can a defeated general dare to speak bravely?" "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 558 Bai Chongxi vs. MacArthur If MacArthur knew the saying "Curiosity can kill a cat" and had a deep understanding of its meaning, he would certainly not risk his life to open those petitions brought by Qin Wei. In fact, these so-called petitions for war were just written casually by Qin Wei when he went to Zhang Fakui's headquarters to find a few staff officers. Maybe one of the staff officers was a little busy or a little impatient, so he just dealt with official business and wrote casually. Eight words. As a result, these eight words severely "destroyed" the self-esteem of Douglas MacArthur, General of the Army of the United States of America and future five-star general. Although MacArthur seemed not to care about the failure in the Philippines, he always claimed that it was not his problem. The reason for such results was that there was a huge gap in military strength with the Japanese army, the U.S. military had insufficient logistics, and the Philippine army was lagging behind. But in fact, it was an eternal pain in his heart. No matter what the reason is, a defeat is a defeat. As a general, and a general with a high self-esteem and a long-standing reputation, this failure was simply a shame for him. But that unknown staff officer actually directly opened MacArthur¡¯s scars. And from this, we can also see how powerful a profound language like Chinese is MacArthur could remain unmoved even under lengthy denunciations, but he couldn't stand the "insult" brought by these eight Chinese characters. Qin Wei also found it a little difficult to understand this. But since MacArthur agreed to conduct confrontation exercises, he had achieved his goal, and he was too lazy to continue looking at MacArthur's black face and left quickly. Then it was back to the Fourth Theater Command. Zhang Fakui was notified of the plan. ¡­ ¡°How big do you plan to make this exercise?¡± Zhang Fakui did not ask Qin Wei¡¯s purpose. He knew that the boy in front of him had a much higher status in the center than he did, and he was the kind who could directly enter the center. Just because he is from the Air Force. He is not good at commanding specific battles, so he succumbs to himself. But he is a person who can directly reach the sky. Since he decided to conduct such an exercise, he naturally had to cooperate well. "Let's start with a group." Qin Wei pondered, "From small to large, we will lure the enemy into the enemy step by step. But we must win this first battle, and it is best to win with a big score." "This is not easy. "Zhang Fakui said, "I have seen those American soldiers who are not very good in spirit, but they are no worse than our elites in other aspects. Considering the equipment, they are probably better. There are really not many troops who dare to claim victory over them, let alone a great victory. " "I don't care, it's a victory anyway," Qin Wei shouted. "Aren't you making things difficult for me?" Xu Tingyao was familiar with Qin Wei and spoke more casually. He immediately expressed his dissatisfaction: "Although the exercise is not a war, it is similar. Who dares to say that he will definitely win in this kind of thing? And you have to win a big victory. This, this is simply impossible. " "There is nothing impossible. My purpose is not just to fight the Americans, I want to force them to make MacArthur want. "Revenge of blood" forces him to put pressure on the US government. In this way, maybe we can get more benefits," Qin Wei said solemnly, "So, we must win, and it must be a big victory. We can¡¯t just win one or two games. First we have to win at the regiment level, then at the division level that is to say, we have to win at least twice. " "You are trying to push everyone to death." Xu Tingyao wondered, "One victory is not enough. Do you need another one? Youthis MacArthur is not a fuel-efficient lamp. As a famous general, he naturally has the means of a famous general. He has already lost once, how can he lose again?" "Two times?" "I don't care anyway. If you can't find someone, just bring me the best ones in our war zone." , I also upgraded the equipment of their whole regiment, and all the officers were raised by one rank; after the division was defeated, I proposed to the Military Commission that they be expanded into an army, and all the equipment was changed in accordance with the requirements of the US military" "No need. ?" Zhang Fakui and Xu Tingyao couldn't help but take a breath. Qin Wei's reward is not ordinary. The regiment level is just that, the division level is expanded into an army, and all the uniforms are changed according to the requirements of the Americans. This is equivalent to stepping into the ranks of top military generals in one step. If it were an ordinary army, it would be equivalent to becoming the ace of the national army. It would be strange if the generals of various departments could resist this kind of temptation. Even the military-level generals of the ace troops could not resist it. Of course, if it were anyone else, they would definitely doubt whether Qin Wei's promise would be fulfilled, but they would not. Even in their hearts, what Qin Wei said was more credible than what Chiang Kai-shek said. "Brother, you are trying to turn our fourth theater inside out." Zhang Fakui couldn't help but smile bitterly, "I dare say, what you said"If word spreads, it will definitely cause turmoil in the entire war zone, and even other war zones may have to send people over" "That would be better. I still don't believe it. There are still few people in China who can ravage MacArthur. "Qin Wei said with a smile. "You can't just do some exercises. Guangzhou's Takashi Sakai is not a good person. What if he thinks this is an opportunity and takes advantage of the situation to launch an attack? "Xu Tingyao reminded. "Then give him a lesson first so that he won't have any evil thoughts. "Qin Wei said lightly, as if he didn't take Takashi Sakai seriously at all. "I think it's better to talk to Chongqing about this matter. "Xu Tingyao said again. "Let's not talk about it now. We will talk about it after we win the battle. Qin Wei raised his eyes and looked at the two of them, "Have you thought about it?" Who is more suitable for this first battle? " "Since it was you who brought it up, you might as well bring it up first. " Zhang Fakui said. "How about the 58th Division? Zhang Lingfu fought bravely, and everyone in his division had been holding back his energy to compete with the Americans and teach the other side an unforgettable lesson, which would use their military morale. "Qin Wei asked. His inspiration came from the 58th Division, so he naturally wanted to repay the favor. Moreover, Zhang Lingfu was one of the most famous generals in the national army, and he was very confident. But he did not expect that after he proposed this candidate , both Zhang Fakui and Xu Tingyao shook their heads at the same time: "No. Although Zhang Lingfu fought bravely, this was an exercise after all, not a desperate effort. No matter how brave he is and not afraid of death, he can't use it on Americans So, the 58th Division can't! " "Then whose troops are you going to use? "Qin Wei was a little disappointed. But thinking about it, what these two people said is not bad. It is true that Zhang Lingfu fights without his life, but this man can fight hard, but he is not good at fighting skillfully. He can fight hard, but the drill is a bit unreliable. . As the ace unit of the national army, if Zhang Lingfu loses, it will be a disgrace to the entire Chinese army. "This battle is nominally a regiment-level confrontation, but I guess MacArthur may end up personally, or at least help. Developing a battle plan. "Zhang Fakui pondered, "So we must go all out. But in this case, it¡¯s really hard to decide on this candidate. " "Then what do you think of Du Yuming? " "Du Yuming? " **************************************** "What do you think? " The exercise with the US military, although it was just a small regiment-level competition, still alarmed Chiang Kai-shek and others who were far away in Chongqing. For a time, He Yingqin, Chen Cheng, Bai Chongxi, who had not shown up for a long time, and those who had just returned from the Shanxi prison Zhang Zhizhong and others who had returned from the army gathered in Chiang Kai-shek's office. "Since it was Qin Wei who did it, it cannot be just for some exercise." What other crooked idea did this kid come up with? "Bai Zongxi has been patrolling the Ninth War Zone recently. They don't want to fight now, and they know that the Japanese have similar thoughts, but they must always take precautions. As the Ninth War Zone is the most important line of defense outside Chongqing, it is naturally the most important But I didn't expect to hear such a "big thing" when I returned to Chongqing. "I couldn't figure it out for a while, and Zhang Xianghua and Xu Yuexiang didn't seem to understand it either. But it shouldn't be a bad thing. It's just that Qin Wei requires us to achieve big wins in the first two confrontations This is a bit troublesome. "He Yingqin said on the side. "I heard that he also set a heavy reward. Especially in the division-level confrontation, if our side wins, he actually promised to expand it into an army, and all of them will be re-equipped in accordance with the establishment and requirements of the US military Now the departments in the fourth theater, even those staying on the front line, are not safe. . "Chen Cheng's tone was slightly dissatisfied. "Good boy, he really dares to speak. Bai Chongxi bared his teeth and said, "But from this we can be sure that this kid is playing a big game of chess." I even suspect that this guy's so-called American equipment may not require his own money, and he may be trying to blackmail someone. " "Since this exercise has been decided, I will not care about anything else. I have the same requirement as Qin Wei: Don't lose! "Lao Jiang said with a gloomy face, "If we lose, the entire regiment will be disbanded and all officers will be reduced to soldiers. " "The committee member is right. "Chen Cheng said seriously, "Now we are negotiating with Britain and the United States at a critical juncture. Previously, the Philippines rescued the US military troops, which was a severe blow to the Americans, so that they did not dare to ignore our demands. But even so, Britain and the United States are still unwilling to cooperate in accordance with our requirements, but they just dare not force us. But if this exercise fails, all previous efforts will be lost. Britain and the United States will inevitably seize our initiative in cooperation on the grounds that the national military's combat effectiveness is insufficient. " "I'm going to Guilin to meet that MacArthur. "Bai Chengxi dusted off his military cap and said, "I want to see whether he, the American general, is more powerful, or me, the Chinese general.The ?? general is even more ruthless! " Text Chapter 559 Decision-making in the Kremlin Kremlin! "Kremlin" means "inner city" in Russian, and "fortress" in Mongolian. It is located on the Borovsky Hill in the center of Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, bordering the Moskva River to the south and Alexanderrovsky Garden to the northwest. Before the Soviet Union, it was almost always the palace of the Russian emperor. It is the oldest building complex in Moscow and one of the largest building complexes in the world. Its architectural form combines different styles such as Byzantine, Russian, Baroque and Greco-Roman. . There are tall and solid walls and bell towers, golden-domed churches, ancient pavilions, and numerous palaces, which together form a group of extremely beautiful and majestic artistic buildings. It can be called a treasure house of historical treasures, cultural and artistic monuments, so it enjoys the reputation of "the eighth wonder of the world". This palace has a triangular design as a whole and is the national symbol of the Soviet Union. Therefore, after the Soviet-German war officially broke out, it became one of the main targets for bombing by German pilots. Because this is the seat of the Soviet government, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, and the office of Stalin, the supreme leader of the Soviet Union. If this place could be razed to the ground, it would definitely deal a huge blow to the entire Soviet Union and frustrate its fighting spirit. And if we could bomb the Soviet government or the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union, causing heavy damage to them, or even killing Stalin himself, it would be more conducive to the German offensive, and it might even allow the German army to effortlessly capture such a huge Soviet Union. country. But the problem is that one month after the Soviet-German war broke out, the Kremlin seemed to suddenly and mysteriously disappear from Moscow. When German bomber pilots came to Moscow with bombs, they often could not find the target and could not complete the bombing mission. Even the German ace pilots could not find the Kremlin. The Kremlin cannot be found, and the main targets inside the palace, such as Kremlin Building 1, where Stalin's office is located. There is even less trace of the Grand Kremlin, where the Soviet government and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union are located, as well as Lenin's Mausoleum. Why does this happen? very simple. First, current aircraft cannot accurately position themselves, and they can only rely on the pilot's visual inspection when bombing; second, within 30 days after the Soviet-German war broke out, according to Stalin's instructions, the head of the Soviet National Security Council, during the "Great Purge" The number one executioner Lavrenty Pavlovich Beria performed a "magic" in the Kremlin and carried out a large-scale and elaborate disguise of the entire palace complex. These disguises protect the Kremlin. It also protected Stalin's safety. After camouflage, the number of Luftwaffe air raids on the Kremlin was significantly reduced. I used to wish I could come every day, but now I only come every one or two months. It can be said that Beria's disguise of the Kremlin not only preserved the Kremlin, a unique building in the world, but also bankrupted Germany's conspiracy to eliminate the top leadership of the Soviet Union. This also allowed Stalin to continue to work with peace of mind in his Building 1. but. Peace of mind, peace of mind, Stalin's mood has not been better since the German invasion. And now. He was looking at a stack of new photos that Beria had brought. My face was so wet that I could squeeze water out of it. "Are these all newly taken photos?" Although he tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, the air coming out of Stalin's nose was still extremely cold, as if it was going to blow his famous beard uprooted. "Just sent back from the front line." Beria was a little nervous. As Stalin's most trusted subordinate, he can even be regarded as the second-ranking figure in the Soviet Union at this time. Except for Stalin himself, everyone in the entire Soviet Union was afraid of him to the core. Because he made his fortune by killing and arresting people. later generations. One of Khrushchev's secret reports recounted a famous joke about his horror: Stalin's pipe was lost and he caught 10 thieves the next day, all of whom confessed, while Stalin himself The pipe was found under the sofa. He is such a terrible person who regards human life as nothing. But the problem is. Others were afraid of him, but he was afraid of Stalin. This is not only because his power comes from Stalin, but also because he knows that the person in front of him is not a person who can trust others at all. To be precise, this person does not really trust anyone at all. This man is so paranoid that his left hand won't even trust his right hand. "In other words, the 'great' Soviet Red Army is still unable to break through the German peripheral defense lines and rescue Stalingrad?" Stalin's words were full of anger and sarcasm. He really should. Stalingrad, that¡¯s the city named after him! "The German's 'Ice and Snow Defense Line' surprised everyone. The frontline troops simply didn't know how to deal with it" Beria took a deep breath and rarely spoke for others.?A few kind words. "Why not use cannons? If we gather enough cannons, I don't believe we can't blast through their ice shells! It's just ice, it's ice! Not steel!" Stalin roared. "The Germans' ice and snow fortifications are very strong. According to feedback from the front line, their thinnest points are two meters! And at the current temperature, they are almost no worse than reinforced concrete fortifications of the same thickness!" Beria licked his lips. , carefully explained: "The most difficult thing is that we finally destroyed the German fortifications. They only need to take advantage of the gap in the battle to pour some more water on them, and it will be solidified again in a few minutes." Ice, in less than an hour, it can basically return to its original state" "Is there no other way?" Even with Stalin's arrogance, he was speechless after hearing these explanations. Ice and snow fortifications! When he first heard about it, he thought the Germans were up to some conspiracy, but it didn't take long for him to know that he was in big trouble. The Germans used ice to build defense lines, which were not only strong but also extremely fast because they could use local materials. Next to Stalingrad is the Volga River, but Russia's mother river acted as an "accomplice" to the invaders this time. The Germans took out ice cubes that were tens of centimeters or even more than one meter thick from the Volga River and quickly built two layers of internal and external defense lines outside Stalingrad. They not only blocked Stalingrad, but also effectively blocked it. to block the reinforcements he sent out. "There is a way, but we don't know if it will work until we have tried it formally. And this may require a lot of investment." Beria looked at Stalin and said cautiously. "What can be done?" Stalin asked hurriedly. "This method may require the use of Comrade Molotov." Beria was not in a hurry to express his credit to Stalin, but pulled out another person to help share the responsibility. "Molotov?" Stalin was really anxious, "Then call him right away. Right now!" "Comrade Stalin, do you have anything to do with me?" We were both working in the Kremlin, and Molotov heard When Stalin called, he almost rushed all the way to Building 1. But after seeing Beria clearly standing next to Stalin's desk, he couldn't help but jump in his heart Could something have happened? Otherwise, why would Beria be waiting for me here? Although Stalin has banned Beria from intervening in national security work since last year, Beria, the devil who has killed countless people, still has a deterrent effect that chills everyone. This includes them, Stalin's "cronies." "Beria just told me that there is a way to break the 'ice and snow defense line' built by the Germans outside Stalingrad!" Stalin said solemnly, "Although this method will cause us some difficulties, I hope you will be fine. "I?" Molotov almost stumbled to the ground. As a member of the top leadership of the Soviet Union, he certainly knew what the Germans' "ice and snow defense line" was all about. To be honest, if the hostile factors on both sides are excluded, his move against the Germans is simply admirable. How could one not admire the idea that the Soviets who had lived in the ice and snow since childhood could not think of a solution that a group of dull Germans thought of, and thus put them into a huge passive state. But like many Soviet leaders, he really had no choice The weather in the Soviet Union was extremely cold in winter and the ice was extremely hard. This was one of the reasons. The construction of ice and snow defense lines was extremely convenient. Not only could they use local materials, but they were also easy to repair. It was ridiculously easy. As long as water was poured on it, God would naturally restore everything to its original state He even heard that some German troops had nothing to do and simply poured water on the fortifications into a wall up to five or six meters high. , a city wall of ice and snow up to three to four meters thick, and some even turned their camps into an ice city! The hundreds of thousands of Red Army soldiers who were fighting full-time on the front lines had nothing to do about it. What tricks could he, a civil servant engaged in administrative work, do? "Comrade Stalin, I although I am willing to dedicate everything I have to the Soviet Union, I don't know what I can do. With all due respect, after hearing about what happened on the front line, I tried to do everything possible. , but it's no use. "Don't take this matter first. If you don't take it, you will be in bad luck. You know, the pipe-smoking guy in front of you has never been a person who misses old friendships. Molotov spoke carefully to Stalin, trying to shirk the task that might hit his head. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to dedicate everything, I just need you to find the Chinese and try every means to get their napalm formula!¡± Stalin said through gritted teeth. "Chinese again?" Haven't you suffered enough at the hands of those people? Looking at Stalin's appearance, Molotov opened his eyes in shock. (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature.?The novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 560 Lost the fight If Qin Wei heard that the Soviets were coming to find him again, he would definitely jump for joy. In his eyes, that behemoth called the "Union of Soviet Socialist Republics" was simply the greatest scapegoat in the world. In the past year or so, what he had obtained from this group of people was extremely rich. In the last one, he even obtained almost all the equipment of the mechanized army of 200,000 people. Although it was because the Soviets could not take these things away, it still showed the Soviet Union's "generosity". "It's a pity that since the Japanese attacked the Ural Mountains and blackmailed the big one, the Soviets have stopped contacting China. This made Qin Wei feel a little unfinished. But he also knew that at this point, the Soviet Union really had no need to have any more interactions with China. The reason why the Soviets were willing to suffer losses again and again was because they wanted to use China's power to contain Japan's military strength in the Far East in order to reduce their own pressure. Unexpectedly, the Chinese helped, but they themselves were unable to hold on. Not only were they driven out of Siberia, but they were also beaten severely by the Germans. This made the Soviet people extremely aggrieved and made many people around the world dumbfounded. The seemingly powerful Soviet Union can actually be bullied by anyone? This series of defeats, coupled with the previous poor performance in Finland, if Stalin had not established absolute authority and absolute rule in the country after several years of terrorist purges, I am afraid that the Soviet Union would not have to wait for the Germans to launch further attacks. It collapsed. And Qin Wei has always believed that the Soviet Union that has reached this stage is unlikely to be touched by him again. Because in the future, the Soviet Union would even have to rely on assistance from Britain and the United States to continue to support the German offensive. What else can you do with this kind of role, and how can you still have the leisure to "hit up a conversation" with China? But being unlikely does not mean that the current Soviet Union is no longer worth blackmailing. On the contrary, there are too many places in the great Union of Soviet Socialist Republics that are worth killing, just to see if we can seize the opportunity. Of course, even if Qin Wei were to kill them, they would not tell the Soviets that the Germans¡¯ ¡°Ice and Snow Defense Line¡± was actually taken from ¡°The Romance of the Three Kingdoms¡±, one of China¡¯s four great masterpieces! He would not even tell the other party that he was the one who reminded the Germans of this trick Anyway, even if he told them, the Soviets would most likely not believe it, would they? ?¡­ ?¡°Losed¡ª¡ª?¡± The enemy was coming to his door again. Qin Wei didn¡¯t know, but he knew that he was very angry now, very, very angry. Because the exercise he planned failed. "I have worked so hard and so hard to trick the Yankees into this situation, and yet you tell me that you lost?" Qin Wei pursed his lips tightly, smiling as he looked at the man standing there with a face of shame. The murderous look in the eyes of Du Yuming and Zheng Dongguo in front of him almost melted these two generals who achieved great fame during the Anti-Japanese War. "Don't be silent. How did you defeat me? You have to give me a reason, right?" Seeing the two of them remaining silent, Qin Wei became a little impatient and knocked on the table, "Don't tell me that you are If you are defeated by others, then I really have nothing to say. " "Sir" Du Yuming also pursed his lips and took a small step forward helplessly, "I have failed to live up to your expectations. I am willing to " "It was my Rong 1st Division that lost the battle, and I am the one who should be responsible." Zheng Dongguo suddenly said first. "The 1st Honorary Division? The 1st Honorary Division! What an awesome name." The smile on Qin Wei's face became brighter. The Honorable 1st Division of the National Revolutionary Army fought bravely in the bloody battle at Kunlun Pass during the Battle of Southern Guangxi. According to the original history, after the Battle of Southern Guangxi, this unit would be transferred to the south bank of the Yangtze River in northern Hunan and incorporated into the Jiang Defense Army. As a result, within two years, the Japanese invaders did not dare to take a direct look at western Hunan. Even in the unfavorable situation after the battle of Zaoyi, the 1st Rong Division still loomed large, making the Japanese invaders frightened. Zheng Dongguo was the third commander of this division and one of the first Kuomintang generals to fight against the Japanese invaders. During the Great Wall Anti-Japanese War, he fought bloody battles with the Japanese invaders at Nantianmen. Despite the extremely unfavorable situation, he still fought to the death and fought many times. The Japanese army retreated and attacked. The first commander of this division is Song Xilian, who is currently serving as Hu Zongnan's deputy. But what Qin Wei is thinking about now is not how many enemies Zheng Dongguo killed and how much blood he shed on the anti-Japanese battlefield. What he is thinking about right now is that this guy not only lost face for him, but also for the entire [***] squadron. Disgraced. "A regiment, such a small-scale battle, and the Americans did not have aircraft, artillery, tanks or armored vehicles to support them You actually defeated them? I said, buddy, what do you want me to tell people in the future? Why do I have the shame to go to those Americans? "Sir, there is a reason why we failed in this exercise." Seeing Qin Wei staring at Zheng Dongguo and looking like he was going to give up on his subordinates at any time, Du Yuming took a step forward again. , "?The 1st Division dispatched Zheng Tingji, the commander of the 3rd Regiment. Commander Zheng was brave, good at fighting, and well-organized. He also performed outstandingly in the battle of Kunlun Pass, butbut not long after the exercise started, he He was injured by a venomous snake, leaving our participating officers and soldiers without a leader" "It's a joke. The captain was injured, what was the deputy captain doing? Even the deputy commander is pissed off. Doesn¡¯t his 3rd regiment have a chief of staff? Qin Wei asked coldly. "According to the referee of the exercise headquarters, as soon as the exercise started, all members of the 3rd regiment headquarters were killed!" "Du Yuming lowered his head and replied in a low voice. "" "Sir, the 3rd Regiment Headquarters chose the wrong location for the headquarters" Qin Wei was dumbfounded. Zheng Dongguo was not stupid. Seeing the deputy commander-in-chief's expression, Looking confused, he had to step forward and explain, "Don't tell me, what is Zheng" "Zheng Tingji!" "Zhengdong National Road. "Yes, Zheng Tingji" Qin Wei breathed a sigh of relief and then suddenly said: "His surname is also Zheng. Is he a relative of yours? " "Sir, I have no relationship with Zheng Tingji. Zheng Dongguo shook his head quickly, "Zheng Tingji is from Wenchang, Hainan, and I am from Shimen, Hunan." Our hometowns are thousands of miles apart! " " Or is it local in Hainan? Qin Wei snorted, "Did you choose the wrong location for the headquarters?" Bitten by a poisonous snake Do you want to tell me that the 3rd regiment of your 1st Infantry Division actually put its headquarters in a poisonous snake's den? " "It's a poisonous bee! "Du Yuming said in a deep voice, "Zheng Tingji was bitten by a poisonous snake. At that time, the regiment staff were in a hurry to catch the snake. As a result, someone accidentally knocked the honeycomb on the tree As a result, most of the people were injured by the poisonous bee. Now Most of them stayed in military hospitals. " "" A feeling of speechless questioning came to Qin Wei's heart. Is this because God has seen that he has tricked too many people and is going to give him retribution? "The wild bees in the south are powerful. The 5th Army stayed in North Vietnam for a short period of time, but it still lacked attention, resulting in its defeat by the US military in this exercise I am willing to take all responsibility for this. "Seeing that Qin Wei didn't speak, Du Yuming said again. "Whoever loses the battle should bear the responsibility. Moreover, our unit has both tanks and combat vehicles, but the US military used the excuse that the conditions of the two sides are not equal and forced us to give up our advantage" "You mean, there is a reason to lose the battle? Seeing that Zheng Dongguo still wanted to quibble, Qin Wei finally got angry and said, "You don't even look at the enemies you usually face." Give up advantage? What advantages do you have over Americans? As far as your equipment is concerned, it is on par with other people's third-line troops, and the number is far from keeping up. It is still superior When there is a war, which of your enemies will have worse equipment than you? " "Yes, I know my fault is due to my humble position. "Zheng Dongguo lowered his head and said. "Do you know you were wrong? Do you know what's wrong? Qin Wei said angrily, "Return poisonous snakes, return wild bees What is the key point of fighting in Southeast Asia?" What is the point of jungle warfare? Do you know these most basic things clearly? A group of people is just being served by a snake like a swarm of bees. How can you still have the dignity? Do you know what a primeval forest is? You will soon go to war with the Japanese in such an environment If you don't pay attention to these most basic things, why are you fighting? Do you know that if you don¡¯t pay attention to the Truong Son Mountains on the border of Vietnam and the virgin forests on this mountain, one hundred thousand or one million people can swallow them whole, even to the bones? There won¡¯t be any left¡­¡± ¡°If you want to curse people, you can curse them. It is true that you should be scolded if you lose a battle. But there¡¯s no need for you to be so serious on purpose, right? "With a "squeak", the door opened. Bai Zhenxi walked in leisurely. "Sir Bai! " Du Yuming and Zheng Dongguo hurriedly saluted. "Forget it" Bai Chongxi waved his hand casually and glanced at Qin Wei again: "What, don't you recognize me? " "It's true that I don't know him a bit. Qin Wei snorted coldly, "If you don't stay in Yucheng, why are you here?" " "You want to fight with the Yankees for no reason. How can I feel relieved if I don't come over to take a look? "Bai Chongxi sat directly on the sofa aside, "And I also want to see how capable that MacArthur is. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see that guy came here last time to deal with the French? "Qin Wei asked. "That time it was just because we detained the French in Hanoi. He came to speak for the French, and it did not involve military affairs," Bai Chongxi said. "Then you may be disappointed. Qin Wei pointed at Du Yuming and Du Yuming with a sullen face, "They have already lost, and they were defeated so badly that it was almost embarrassing!" " "I was just listening outside," Bai Chongxi smiled, "Although we lost, it was mainly an accident and not a crime of war. ¡±  "If we really go to the battlefield, who will accuse you of crimes other than war?" Qin Wei said coldly, "What did you say just now? Did I say it so seriously on purpose?Have you read the book?" "What, you Are you embarrassed in front of the Americans and want to use me as a punching bag?" Bai Chongxi asked. "In history, how many examples of military operations failed due to acclimatization? Not to mention the far ones, but also the recent ones. During the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, Fu Heng, a bachelor, led hundreds of thousands of troops to conquer Burma, but ultimately failed. He was not defeated. Militaryly, because the Burmese didn't dare to fight him at all, he was actually defeated by the environment. As a result, he not only failed to defeat Burma, but also lost his own life. This is the commander of an army, no matter where he is. They received the best protection from all sides, but they were finally defeated in the woods of Myanmar Do you still think that I am serious? In "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Zhuge Liang conquered the southern barbarians and led his army across the Zhang River. As a result, due to miasma, he died overnight. Thousands of people died in that time If someone didn't happen to know how to detoxify, would he still want to capture Meng Huo without risking his own life? These are not just lies The primitive jungle is really filled with murderous intent. If you don't pay attention, you may lose your life The people in the 3rd group are actually lucky, not bad luck. " "Okay, it's my fault." Bai Zongxi didn't expect that he would say this. This led to such a long story from Qin Wei, but after hearing what Qin Wei said, he also knew that he had made a mistake just now. Thinking about it, he is from the Guangxi clan, and there are many deep mountains and old forests in Guangxi, and most of them are extremely dangerous. How could he have made a mistake on such an issue? "You were wrong to begin with. What do you mean by 'forgetting'?" Qin Wei glared at him and waved his hand away: "Don't say anything to me about not being at ease. Look at how capable MacArthur is, eh" He Then he pointed at Du Yuming and said, "This man's ability is not much worse than yours. So, you'd better go back. I don't need you to worry about it." "You have been defeated once" Bai Chongxi was also a little annoyed. . I came here to help with good intentions, but this guy actually has such an attitude? Why are you saying that Du Yuming is not worse than him? Isn't this a slap in the face? "So what if you lose? Just fight backOn my territory, I can only win the battle." Qin Wei said with a dark face, "Those who want to beat me can just leave. MacArthur doesn't have this Capable!" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 561: Not giving you a chance "Do you want to continue the exercise? No, no, no According to the order of the Ministry of War, we are about to go to Egypt to fight the Italians. We have no time to 'waste' time here." Guilin. MacArthur is "refreshing" Wainwright in his temporary residence. He was so happy Although it was just a regiment-level exercise, and it didn't even take three days from the beginning of preparation to the official start, he just felt happy. Especially after seeing the faces of Qin Wei and others as dark as the bottom of a pot, this happy feeling almost penetrated his two veins of Ren and Du, connecting the bridge between heaven and earth. Your boy deliberately provoked me and showed contempt for me in every possible way. What happens now? Your troops are almost helpless under the attack of my young man. "General, you should know that the result of this exercise cannot be regarded as the real result of the battle." Du Yuming came with Qin Wei. Defeating the battle, even though it was just an exercise, was still very embarrassing. Moreover, we have to find MacArthur again, and we have to look at the foreign devil's face. How can he be the only one to bear the burden of such an unfortunate thing? Originally, Bai Chongxi was also coming. The guy considers himself a famous general, has a high status in the military, and has even met MacArthur. He feels good about himself and feels that the other party should give him some face. As a result, Qin Wei sneered at him and forcibly blocked him back. It's not that Qin Wei doesn't want one more person to help share this embarrassing embarrassment, the key is that this kind of thing cannot be shared at all. And the more people come, the more people will be lost. Fortunately for Du Yuming, no matter how high he is, he is only a military commander, and his military rank is only a lieutenant general. Bai Chongxi is one of the true highest commanders of the Communist Party of China. He seriously represents the "face" of the entire National Revolutionary Army. If this guy Disgraced in front of MacArthur. The problem is no longer a matter of practice. "The result of any exercise cannot be the result of a real battle. But we can believe that the result of the exercise is often the final result of the war. Just like the sand table simulation we usually conduct." MacArthur will not give the "enemy" Chance. This time the exercise was initiated by the person in front of me. The purpose is also extremely obvious, which is to "climb up" by stepping on MacArthur and his group of young men, and even use this to gain a favorable diplomatic situation for China. The intentions can be said to be extremely sinister. Therefore, even if it was a regiment-level exercise, he still sent Wainwright as his representative to the exercise headquarters. The purpose is to guard against possible small moves by the Chinese. But now it seems that this worry is unnecessary As soon as the exercise began, the Chinese side fell into a situation of command chaos. They almost completed everything with a crushing attitude. This result simply made him feel as good as eating a large piece of iced watermelon on a dog day. But the "warning" Wainwright gave him also surprised him. After Wainwright came back, he told him that the Chinese troops participating in the exercise were of high quality and well equipped. The most important thing is that the fighting ability is very strong. Although they lost their command due to an accident and had to fight on their own, the strong desire to win they showed was still shocking. Wainwright even asserted that if it weren't for the drill. But if it were a real battle, they would even be able to win the final victory. The losses to be endured will also be several times that of the exercise. MacArthur knew what his "skinny monkey" was like. Now that Wainwright said so. That means the victory of this exercise doesn't mean much. But he also knows what it means to "give it up when it's good". Winning a small game can be regarded as a small lesson to the Chinese people. It not only earns face, but also does not cause any big problems. But if there is another battle that may be difficult to determine the outcome, he will not do it. It's okay if you win, but what if you lose? There are hundreds of birds in the forest. It's better to have a bird in hand. Although he didn't know this sentence, he still understood the truth. "Let's have another division-level confrontation exercise. Of course, general, if you think this scale is too small, we can simply launch a military-level one!" Qin Wei ignored MacArthur's excuse. He pointed at Du Yuming: "This is the commander we have decided to send for this exercise. He is one of the best generals in China and basically represents the highest military level of our army. What do you think, general, who are you going to send?" "I can understand your feelings, because I have had the same experience." MacArthur smiled: "But the exercise is over, and another one is just a 'waste' of time." "No, no, no, this is definitely not a waste of time. "Qin Wei smiled, "On the contrary, for our army, this is a rare opportunity to see the world's first-class industrial power force; and for you, general, and your subordinates, it is a new experience. This is a great opportunity to take a look at the atmosphere of the battlefield against Japan General Du's 5th Army fought against the Japanese at Kunlun Pass. They defeated the Japanese, and they were severely defeated. " "We don't need to feel the atmosphere of the battlefield against Japan. Wainwright said, "General Qin, we are going to Egypt soon. We just need to wait for the fleet to arrive."??Leave now. We are dealing with the Germans and Italians, not the Japanese. " "Going there with the reputation of losing the battle? Qin Wei asked with a smile, "As far as I know, the British are very arrogant." Their Prime Minister Churchill is currently competing with President Roosevelt in the United States for the position of Commander-in-Chief of the European Allies It is no less than a fierce battle, but without the smoke. " "We are just going to beat up the Italians, and the rest has nothing to do with us. "MacArthur's face darkened. He felt that he hated the brat in front of him more and more. Why did he keep mentioning his defeat at the hands of the Japanese when he had nothing to do? The Japanese had 300,000, and he only had 30,000, okay? Okay? With one against ten, can he still be considered defeated? But even though he was angry, he couldn't get angry with Qin Wei His ability to escape with his whole body depended on the person in front of him. The entire army was wiped out. ¡°The British troops in Egypt have reached an astonishing 230,000 people. There are nearly 500,000 Italian troops in Libya! Qin Wei still smiled and said, "General, how many troops do you have?" " "Thirty thousand, to be precise, it should be less than thirty thousand. "Du Yuming also suddenly spoke. He didn't say much. After he finished speaking, he sat down again with lowered eyebrows, as if an old monk had entered meditation. "Only a fraction of the British! "Qin Wei smacked his lips and shook his head, "And the British Eighth Army in Egypt is still a fully mechanized force, equipped with a large number of tanks and armored vehicles. But what does the US military have? " "There is nothing, not even their respective guns. "Du Yuming interrupted again, and then fell silent quickly. "Understood. Qin Wei snapped his fingers, "We were too eager to leave the Philippines. Some soldiers lost their guns, and our ship cannot carry heavy weapons Tsk, tsk, the United States of America is the hope of our world's anti-fascist forces. We almost all rely on the United States to support the fight. But the American soldiers we have high hopes for are not even equipped with guns Gentlemen, imagine what the arrogant "John Bulls" will think of you when you arrive in Egypt? Shouldn't they put you directly under their command? General MacArthur, you are the ¡®General¡¯ of the American Army! " "The United States will fully configure everything for us. "Wainwright looked at MacArthur's increasingly gloomy face and said hurriedly. "But they are not sure yet whether they can win the highest military command in Egypt for you. Qin Wei smiled and said, "Besides, what if we win the highest military command power?" Will the British obey orders? " "Since they are allied forces, and since they have determined their command authority, of course they must obey orders. " Wainwright himself felt how weak he was when he said this, and as a result, he became even more worried about MacArthur. He knew this boss very well. Qin Wei's words were a direct hit. Their weakness In fact, they had already started to worry about this when they received the order to go to Egypt. It was just that they had to follow the order even though they knew that the road ahead was difficult. They also knew MacArthur's character and their situation at this time. They had already sent a telegram to explain it to them, and promised to quickly replenish what they needed after they arrived in Egypt. This gave them a little peace of mind. . But now Qin Wei has brought these things aside Everything else is fine, but the previous sentence, "going with the reputation of having lost the battle" is very lethal. How can a person as arrogant as MacArthur do it? Accepting such a result? Not only that, Qin Wei's speculation about whether the British would obey orders made MacArthur feel even more worried and uncomfortable It was absolutely impossible for him to accept that his men would not obey orders. But the problem is that with the British character and temper, this kind of thing is very likely to happen. "Write a victory and then go back. That way you can at least earn a little more face." "Qin Wei continued with a smile. "It's a pity that you are only Chinese, and the ones I want to defeat are the Japanese. "MacArthur suddenly breathed out and said. "General Du Yuming's troops have defeated the Japanese many times, and one of them is the troops that Seishiro Sakagaki became famous for, the fifth division of the Japanese army known as the 'Steel Army'! "Qin Wei came up with another sentence. "Sakagaki Seishiro led the 5th Division to fight many victorious battles in China. He participated in many battles such as Nankou, Xinkou, Pingxingguan, Taiyuan, Shanghai, Taierzhuang, etc., and served as the main offensive mission many times. When it was at its most powerful, it used half a division to defeat more than 30 divisions of our unit in Shanxi and captured half of Shanxi Province. "Du Yuming's voice was a little low, but then it suddenly rose three times: "However, during the battle in southern Guangxi, the 5th Division was almost completely wiped out by our army, and only a few remnants escaped. " "so what? ¡±?Arthur shrugged, "The exercise is over. I have no interest in doing it again." "Are you afraid of failure?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "No, I just don't want to 'waste' time." MacArthur shook his head, "And I don't want to be teased like this General Qin, I understand your purpose, but unfortunately I am Douglas MacArthur, not a brainless idiot. "You can't command me." "" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 562: Bad luck together "What should I do?" Regardless of whether Qin Wei said it well or not, MacArthur made up his mind that he would no longer let his subordinates participate in any exercises. This put Qin Wei into a difficult situation. It would be easy to say that they had won in the previous exercise, but they failed, and they failed miserably. MacArthur has a victory in hand. Although it is not a great big name, it is like Holyfield who got higher points in the game against Tyson. If I just hug you and don't confront you, I will win. What can you do? Bite my ear? Even if you bite my ear, you still lose. "Aren't you saying that MacArthur is an arrogant person who can achieve his goal with a little provocation?" The problem is a bit serious. Bai Chongxi, Zhang Fakui, and Xu Tingyao all arrived, along with Wu Shi, the chief of staff of the Fourth War Zone who had just arrived. This person and Qin Wei were old acquaintances, because when Qin Wei was making trouble with He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi at the Ministry of National Defense, Wu Shi was already the chief staff officer of the Ministry of National Defense. This is a capable person who once traveled to Japan to study. He studied at the Japanese Artillery School and the Japanese Army University, and his graduation scores ranked first in both schools. He is known as the "Twelve Talented Persons": capable of literature, martial arts, Ability to write poems, words, calligraphy, painting, English, Japanese, ride, shoot, drive, and swim. After graduating and returning to China, Wu Shi directly took up the post of director of the General Staff Headquarters, specifically responsible for intelligence work against Japan. Before and after the Wuhan Battle, Chiang Kai-shek specially summoned Wu Shi once a week for detailed consultation and deep praise. But compared to these, Qin Wei also knew that Wu Shi later fled to Taiwan after the Nationalist Government because he was dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek's dictatorship. The heart system is one, and the heart is towards revolution. In the end, he was arrested and killed by Chiang Kai-shek because he was betrayed by a traitor. In other words, although this person is not the same as Guo Rugui, his nature is similar. And naturally, Du Yuming, the person directly responsible for this "defeat", was with these war zone bosses. "I'm asking you something, did you hear it?" Seeing that Qin Wei was distracted while he was speaking, Bai Chongxi was very dissatisfied and couldn't help but knock on the table with his hand. "I heard it." Qin Wei replied impatiently. "Didn't I just fail once? I'm going to fight him in two days. I have to force him to agree." "To be able to sit in the position of Army General, MacArthur must not be a brainless person. His performance It just illustrates this point." Xu Tingyao now also expressed considerable dissatisfaction with Qin Wei's arrangements. It was fine originally, but you insisted on having some kind of military exercise with the Americans, but now it's fine, you lost, and you lost cleanly. It's embarrassing Although it's just a small exercise for regiment-level troops, its impact is extraordinary. "If you try it again, it's hard to know whether you will win or lose. If you don't practice again, having this victory in hand means you are sure of victory. If it were me, I would do the same. After all, I have already won, so why bother working hard again?" Zhang Fakui Ye Dao. "I just arrived here, so I don't know much about the situation, but when I came here, I heard some people in the headquarters saying that the US military had won this victory. The morale that had been low due to the defeat in the Philippines had improved a lot?" Wu Shi laughed. He glanced at everyone, and finally fixed his gaze on Qin Wei. he knows. The key to this matter is not any one person present, but Qin Wei. "That's true." Du Yuming was a little ashamed, "We don't know much about the US military in other places. But the US military in North Vietnam is hyping up their victory this time" "Guangting, you are participating in this military exercise. Which unit is under his command?" Wu Shi glanced at him and asked. "The 3rd Regiment of the Honorable 1st Division!" Du Yuming hesitated for a moment, and finally replied in a low voice. "From the 1st Rong Division?" Wu Shi was obviously a little surprised, "Aren't all Zheng Dongguo's subordinates good at fighting?" "Don't mention it, it's almost embarrassing." Qin Wei rolled his eyelids and looked at the ceiling, " They were defeated not so much by the Americans, but by a venomous snake and a swarm of venomous wasps! If I had known, I would be better than them even if I sent two mountain men there. " " " Du Yuming's head lowered. Although Qin Wei's words were harsh, they were true. "What's going on?" Wu Shi just arrived. Although he had asked people about some information before coming to attend the meeting, the Americans would not tell them the specifics of the exercise. They would only say that they had won, and Qin Wei and others kept blocking it. He didn't know the information. However, as the chief staff officer of the Ministry of National Defense, he was also very aware of the combat effectiveness of Du Yuming's unit. That is the trump card of the national army. Even if it encounters the strongest army in the world, it is impossible to lose so miserably and so quickly with the same strength and almost the same equipment. Therefore, after hearing Qin Wei's words, he immediately couldn't help but ask the reason. "Zheng Dongguo is unlucky." Zhang Fakui told the story with a wry smile, "I also attached too much importance to this exercise, so at the beginning, that Zheng Tingji summoned all the officers of the regiment.At the combat meeting, not only the chief officers of the regiment, but also the chief officers of each battalion were present. As a result, he was eaten by that swarm of wild bees. Most of them are still in the hospital now. Some serious cases have been sent to Guilin, and I went to see them. Oh my god, they were almost as swollen as a pig¡¯s head. " "how so? Wu Shi couldn't help but smile bitterly, "They set up a command post in such a dangerous place without checking the environment in advance Don't they know how dangerous the wilderness is?" Not to mention venomous snakes and wild bees, even ordinary mosquitoes in suburbs outside cities are three times more poisonous than mosquitoes at home. " "How could they not know? I just missed it and didn't take it to heart. "Qin Wei sighed, "But we are in trouble now. " "It's trouble. "Wu Shi sighed again and looked at Du Yuming, "Guangting, before coming here, the Chairman asked me to bring the punishment for the participating troops" "Huh? Du Yuming was startled. After he realized what he was doing, he quickly stood up and stood at attention, "I humbly listen to the Chairman's instructions!" " "It's not an instruction, it's a punishment! "Wu Shi corrected, "The Chairman of the Standing Committee ordered that the defeat of your troops participating in the exercise has greatly damaged the reputation of the national army and made the government passive in important diplomatic activities. Therefore all officers of the participating troops will be demoted to privates. . The chief officer of his unit will be demoted one level and remain on probation. To see the effects. " "What? Du Yuming was shocked, "This is just a small exercise for regiment-level troops. Why is the punishment so severe?" " "Because their failure has brought trouble to the "government's extremely important diplomatic activities" and turned us from active to passive! Qin Wei explained from the side: "In other words, the failure of this exercise is far more serious than you think." " "How seriousis it? "Du Yuming swallowed. He really didn't realize how troublesome this defeat was before. Although he was embarrassed in front of a group of Americans who had lost the battle, no matter what, it would not bring down all the officers of the regiment. Fight to the end, right? Moreover, Zheng Dongguo, the directly subordinate commander, was also implicated. You know, Zheng Dongguo was only a member of the exercise headquarters and did not directly command the troops to participate in the exercise. Even if he was punished, he should not be demoted. A first-level military rank is appropriate Zheng Dongguo is only a major general. If he is demoted one level, wouldn't he become a colonel? Then how can he command the 1st Rong Division? "Forget it, I'll tell you. "Qin Wei sighed. "China is now competing with the United States and Britain for military dominance in the entire Asian region. At present, because the Americans' performance is too cowardly, and we have won several big victories in succession before, we are more confident when we speak, and our tone is harder, which makes both the British and Americans very angry. . But they just can't leave us. And our performance is indeed not bad. The most important thing is that although they talk tough, they actually have no idea whether they can stop the Japanese in Southeast Asia. In this way, we will have no choice but to swallow our anger. " " But your defeat is different. Even though it was just a small defeat. But the Americans can infinitely magnify the results of this exercise. And the most important thing is that the only one who can defeat you is the U.S. military with almost the same equipment level as you. In fact, the equipment of the US military is far beyond what we can match. Therefore, this small exercise made the Yankees straighten up in an instant. "Bai Chongxi continued, "Now, Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing are in great trouble in the United States. Originally, we didn't have many trump cards. The only thing we could use was that our people were pretty good at fighting, and the United Kingdom and the United States, especially the United States, were in an unfavorable situation and needed our help. But this time you failed well, Song Ziwen just sent a telegram back, and he almost put all the responsibility on your heads. " "It's no wonder Song Ziwen and the others are angry. It's not easy for them in the United States. Not only do they have to argue with the President of the United States, but they also have to argue with the British Prime Minister, and they spend so much effort fighting for our interests. But if our side fails, their long-term efforts will be in vain. If it were me, I would be angry too. "Wu Shi sighed. "" Du Yuming really didn't know that a mere "team defeat" would have such negative consequences. After hearing what a few people said, I felt chills in my teeth. The military dominance in Asia! No wonder Lao Jiang Hui lost such a temper. It seemed that the reason why Zheng Dongguo was not transferred and the commander was not demoted was because of the friendship between teachers and students. But the more this happened, the more uncomfortable and uncomfortable he felt. He felt suffocated This battle did not show the true level of their 5th Army at all, but it caused such negative consequences. If he just accepted it like this, he would not feel comfortable in death: "Sirs, I humbly request to meet the US military again. Hit once. I would like to guarantee for everyone in our 5th Army that the same thing will never happen again. If we fail to win, I am willing to kill myself to thank the world! " " But now MacArthur is unwilling to fight. "Zhang Fakui said helplessly."Sir Qin" Du Yuming looked at Qin Wei with a pleading look on his face. He knew that only Qin Wei had the best solution here. "It's not easy." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "That old guy MacArthur is determined not to fight us. It's difficult to persuade him!" "We have to fight again, and we have to win." Wu Shi said, "This is the chairman's order. If you can't do it, everyone here will be punished!" "?" Wu Shi's words showed Lao Jiang's determination, and also showed how angry Lao Jiang was in Chongqing now. But we didn¡¯t initiate this matter, so why should we be together in bad luck? Bai Chongxi, Zhang Fakui, and Xu Tingyao couldn't help but stare at Qin Wei. Text Chapter 563 Irresistible** "What's wrong, are you in a bad mood?" Returning to his home, Qin Wei tossed his hat and lay down directly on the sofa in the living room. Just as he was about to ask Yu Lingling to get a cup of tea, he saw Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru coming out of the house. "When did you come here?" Qin Wei was a little surprised. Because of what happened last time, Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru took the initiative to stay in Chongqing to help him "settlement" In fact, there was nothing to settle. After calling Gu Changjun, they almost figured it out. However, since he came to this era, he has always helped others. Now someone is finally willing to contribute to him, and Qin Wei is not willing to dampen the enthusiasm of the two women. Moreover, Gu Changjun also criticized and enviously suggested that he should not keep his woman at home. Because it's easy to get bored and get into trouble. So he just let these two women go. Anyway, these two are sensible women and will not mess around. But he didn't expect that in just a few days, these two women would suddenly appear in Guilin. "Just arrived." Zhou Tian smiled at him, "But we still heard that someone lifted a rock and smashed his own foot" "You also want to see my joke?" Qin Wei asked with a wry smile. "That's not the case. I just think it's quite fun." Zheng Pingru said as she sat next to him with a smile. "Aru is right." Zhou Tian also continued with a smile: "In the past, you seemed to have everything in mind, and you seemed to be able to accomplish no matter how big the problem was. Now you suddenly suffered a loss, and we all "It feels quite fresh." "After all, I still want to see my joke." Inexplicably, Qin Wei's originally depressed mood relaxed a lot after hearing the words of these two women, "The matter in Chongqing has been solved." ?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, I just wanted to figure out the whole story and warn a few people.¡± Zhou Tian said with a smile. "And Boss Dai helped us with many things. In the final analysis, we just walked around Chongqing a few times." "To be honest, since I returned to Chongqing, I haven't really gone shopping much "Zheng Pingru said again: "But having said that, without the Japanese bombing, the front line is not in a hurry, and Chongqing is really a little prosperous now." "This is true," Yu Lingling said. She came over with a tray with three teacups on it. She handed the first teacup to Qin Wei and the second to Zhou Tian. The third one was handed to Zheng Pingru, and then she sat obediently next to Zheng Pingru, "The Japanese used to come and bomb from time to time, and everyone felt guilty when walking on the road. But now they are all at ease. And there are many things on the market. There are a lot more than before Before I joined the army, I heard that someone in the school calculated that the prices of many items on the market are much lower than before. " "This is still early. It's here." Qin Wei certainly knows that the current situation in Chongqing's market is much better than before. Speaking of which, he also has a lot of credit for this. But after all, it was during the war, and the situation in Chongqing was not much better no matter how good it was. Just like the Japanese planes, they may not dare to come for a while, but that does not mean they will never come. In particular, the Germans secretly gave the Japanese dozens of jet aircraft to show their capabilities. I believe it won¡¯t be long before you can make your own. And by that time, the Japanese will definitely not forget the losses they suffered at the hands of the Chinese Air Force, and they will definitely recover all these debts. He wasn't afraid of this before, because he had a plan. But the setback he encountered at the hands of MacArthur made him realize one thing, that is, he could not succeed in everything. This also made him a little worried about the situation he might face in the future. "You can't even speak." Seeing that Qin Wei still looked like he was dying, Zhou Tian was slightly angry: "Isn't it just that the exercise failed once? Just get it back again. No one has ever lost a battle these days. " "Don't be so absolute. I really know someone who has never lost a battle" Qin Wei suddenly laughed, "Zhang Lingfu of the 58th Division, you and I went to Central University to watch Guo Moruo and Tian Han. I saw that guy in the drama. He has never lost a battle since the War of Resistance. "Zhang Lingfu? Isn't he in the fourth theater?" Zheng Pingru has always been known as Qin Wei's adjutant. Wei served as an interviewer some time ago and mobilized several top players. Among them is Zhang Lingfu. "Yes. What's wrong?" Qin Wei nodded. "Since there is such a capable general, why do you send Du Yuming to compete with the Americans?" Zheng Pingru asked puzzledly. "Zhang Lingfu is a hard-working man, but Du Yuming is better at using his brain. Who do you think I should choose?" Qin Wei asked. "But now that Du Yuming has been defeated, what will you do?" Zhou Tian asked again. "Isn't this just giving me a headache?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Over in Chongqing, Chiang Kai-shek asked that no matter what,To earn back the lost face, the Americans refuse to do it. Moreover, the fleet sent to pick them up is said to have almost arrived in the Mediterranean If we wait like this for a few days, let alone the drill, there will be no time to queue up. " "Why don't Americans agree? "Zheng Pingru asked. "I heard it's because they won a small victory and not only regained their face, but also provided help to the government, so they don't want to give us another chance. To avoid a bad ending if defeated. "Yu Lingling explained from the side. "I remember hearing this sentence before: If you want people to listen to you, you must grasp that person's weaknesses, or use a big enough bait" Zhou Tian said: ¡°The Americans lost the war in the Philippines and suffered such a big loss, so they don¡¯t want to take revenge? " "They want to avenge blood hatred all the time, but at the national level, this revenge is not so easy to avenge. "Qin Weidao, "They plan to deal with the most fierce one first, and then go back to deal with the little Japanese. " "Can't this plan be changed? "Zhou Tian asked again. "It's a big plan at the national level," Qin Wei grinned. "Change it as soon as you say it. What do you think the US government is? " "That's not necessarily the case. "Zhou Tian smiled and said, "Didn't you tell me before that if we can convince 'someone', then we will definitely save a lot of effort in the war of resistance. Since we have such a person in China, the United States will definitely have such a key figure. Just find it out, right? " "That's right, at the national level, just find the main figures at the national level to conduct exercises. Just find someone who can really make the decision. "Zheng Pingru also said. "I've looked for them all, but they won't do it. "Qin Wei smiled bitterly. "Does he have no weaknesses, or does he have something he wants? " Zhou Tian asked. "He has a lot of weaknesses, but after suffering losses, he became more careful, otherwise Du Yuming would also" Just as he was talking, Qin Wei suddenly paused, and then grinned. He said: "I think I know what that guy wants, and I can't refuse anything. " "What? "The three women asked at the same time. "Please pick up the long distance call for me. I want to speak directly to Lao Jiang! " ****************************************** "Although the Chinese have ulterior motives. But now I am really worried about the situation we will face after arriving in Egypt The British are not Chinese, let alone Filipinos. Just like what Qin Wei said, they are 'John Bulls' who will never put down their arrogance! "Although he won the battle, even though he earned a little bit of face, and even though he received domestic awards for it, MacArthur was not very happy. It was just a regiment-level confrontation exercise, and the other party was accidentally injured. The command system was damaged. This allowed them to successfully "annihilate" the opponent, so there would be nothing to say about this victory if Washington hadn't sent a message to him to stop causing trouble and concentrate on waiting for the fleet to arrive. He led troops to Egypt to deal with the Italians, and he really wanted to fight the Chinese again If he didn't beat those guys into submission, he would always feel like he was being looked down upon when he met with them. Our lads are the best. Just like the Chinese people always feel that their failure this time should not be regarded as a formal failure. I have always believed that our failure in the Philippines cannot be considered a failure. We faced ten times the number of enemies and were under-equipped" Wainwright said: "Until now, I don't think the battle in the Philippines was like a battle involving the troops of the United States of America. We were missing almost everything. But if it is a real American team, we will not lack anything. " "I just hope to leave as soon as possible. MacArthur sighed again. "Those Chinese are really troublesome." If we stay here too long, I'm sure they will try their best to get the lost face back from us. " "But the fleet responsible for transporting us has just entered the Mediterranean. And there aren¡¯t many of them, so it¡¯s impossible to transport so many of us at once. It needs to be done at least several times. "Wainwright said helplessly. "It's still those Chinese people. MacArthur smiled bitterly, "They are not willing to cooperate at all." Otherwise, we can at least go to India and wait for the arrival of the fleet. " "You should not forget the British, Douglas. " Wainwright added, "They actually have the ability to help us. Unfortunately, they were also not happy for us to arrive in Egypt in time. " "This is the situation we need to face. MacArthur breathed a sigh of relief, "I can't even tell who is our real enemy." I was excited to face the possibility of facing the German armored regiments, but seeing the performance of the Chinese and British, I felt that it was not worth fighting the Germans like this. You know, besides allying with the Japanese, the GermansBesides, it doesn¡¯t seem to have much conflict with us" "What you said makes sense. "Hearing MacArthur vent his dissatisfaction with his allies, Wainwright could only smile bitterly. Indeed, although the Germans sank many of their transport ships in the Atlantic, they were still far away from them after all, while the Chinese and British were right there. In front of them Although he knew that these two countries were the partners they had to choose for alliance, after these things, he really didn't like these two groups of people. Both groups needed the support of the United States, but why didn't they get it. How about a sign of being favored by someone? "Ding Xingxing" The phone rang at the right time. MacArthur happened to be on the side and picked up the phone: "I am MacArthur. Who is it" "General MacArthur, I am. It's Qin Wei! A voice sounded from the microphone that made MacArthur frown, "I want to ask you a question: Do you want to serve as the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces in the Asian Theater of Operations?" "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 564 They won¡¯t After being teased or reminded by several women, Qin Wei immediately thought of MacArthur's weakness. As mentioned before, MacArthur had a common problem among Americans: the hero complex, or the savior complex. In the original history, this guy commanded the US military to break through Japan's defense line in the Pacific, and eventually led the troops to occupy Japan. But not long after that, he began to consider the interests of the Japanese people because he saw the difficult life of the Japanese people after the war. In addition, MacArthur is also a very vindictive person. According to the original historical trajectory, he was defeated by Masaharu Honma in the Philippines in an extremely clumsy way and almost committed suicide. The U.S. government did not want such a general to be captured by the Japanese and sent a submarine to pick him up. He refused to do anything and finally put forward the condition that he must preside over the war against the Japanese. As a result, Roosevelt and others were forced to answer Yun, this led to his later glory. After he fought back, he killed Masaharu Honma in Manila without waiting for the formal trial to begin. Apart from these two points, MacArthur also has two great weaknesses: desire for power and desire for expression! MacArthur has always wanted to be the President of the United States, but unfortunately no matter how he "performed", he could not qualify as a presidential candidate, which made him extremely depressed. Now, Roosevelt wants him to go to Egypt to "cooperate" with the British This is definitely not in line with MacArthur's wishes. Because the United States has not yet begun to send troops to Britain on a large scale, MacArthur can only command his 30,000 defeated troops, plus at most the 230,000 British troops in Egypt. Of course, if they just needed time to wait, MacArthur would certainly not care about such a small amount of time, but the problem was that they were about to attack Libya and seize the Axis powers' oil base. This was definitely an extremely important battle for the entire war. MacArthur certainly would not allow himself to play a supporting role in such an important battle. But he had just lost the battle, and his military strength was only a fraction of others If he didn't play a supporting role, who would play a supporting role? Even if the US government could help him seize command of the entire campaign, he would still be a supporting role. But MacArthur now had no choice. The U.S. government has made up its mind to focus on Europe first and Asia later, and it must obey this grand strategy. The country needs him to go to the Egyptian site, to show the American presence there, and he must go. Unless he has a more solid reason to object to all this. But obviously he didn't. So Qin Wei decided to give him one. ¡­ ¡°Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces in the Asian Theater of Operations?¡± Upon hearing Qin Wei¡¯s words, MacArthur¡¯s hand trembled and he almost threw the microphone to the ground. But after all, he is a big shot and has weathered many storms. He immediately calmed down and said, "General Qin, your joke is not funny." If you want to tease me, find a suitable reason. Don't you know that you Chinese have always wanted to command the Allied forces in Asia? At this time, he suddenly said that he would nominate me for this position. Do you think the person named "MacArthur" is a fool, or do you think that there will be no chance to fool me in the future, and you want to seize the time to fool me a few more times? MacArthur was secretly angry. But he also clearly felt the beating of his heart. This made him a little ashamed and a little worriedfor someone in his sixties. It's easy to have problems with your heart beating so fast. slow down. Slow down, slow down "Do I dare to joke about this kind of thing?" Qin Wei's laughter came from the microphone, "General, you don't have to doubt the accuracy of this matter at all. Of course. , We are just asking you if you are willing to do this. If you are not willing, just pretend that I have said nothing. " But the order I received is to go to Egypt to fight the Italians. "MacArthur hesitated for a while before speaking slowly. "How big is Libya?" Qin Wei chuckled, "The Asian battlefield includes the entire Siberia, China, Southeast Asia, and even South Asia, of course. Considering that the United States is currently working hard in Australia to build a defense line to deal with the Japanese, we can expand the scope of the theater again Expansion, after all, it's all about the Japanese Don't you think so?" "That's true, but it doesn't seem to have much to do with me." This guy is testing me, for sure. But what's the use of testing these? MacArthur was so preoccupied with his thoughts that he didn't even pay attention to Wainwright, who looked at him nervously because he heard such a sensitive title as "Commander-in-Chief of Allied Forces in the Asian Theater". "How big is the area of ??the entire Europe? It's just over 10 million square kilometers." Qin Wei continued, "But the Asian theater we envisioned, or the 'Western Pacific and Indian Ocean theater', has a total area of ??more than 4,000 square kilometers." How many people are there in Europe? How many people are there in our theater? How many troops will the Allied forces in Europe have now??, nearly eight million! These forces must take orders from the Asian Theater Command! " "" Eight million!? MacArthur couldn't help but licked his tongue. Although he knew very well that there was a lot of water in Qin Wei's words, but that was eight million. Even half of it would still be four million. . What's more, this is only the number of squadrons. If you count it like this "This is not a beautiful era, but for real soldiers, this is a rare era to show their abilities. "Qin Wei sighed, "General, I believe that since the founding of the United States of America, no one has had the opportunity to command so many soldiers Even the person who will serve as the commander-in-chief of the European Allied Forces in the future will never have the opportunity to lead such a military force. A huge team. " "What do you want to say? "MacArthur didn't understand China, not at all. He came to Guilin to "mediate" because of the occupation of French Indochina by China. Other than that, the China in his impression was just a legendary one. A country where everyone wore long robes and mandarin jackets with pig tails. But that was just before. After being rescued by the Chinese from the Japanese encirclement in Manila, he "really" saw the Chinese soldiers It can be said that except for the equipment. They are far inferior to the US military, and their military uniforms are not as handsome as the US soldiers. The Chinese soldiers are no worse than their American soldiers in other aspects. To be honest, the troops he values ??most, based on the quality of their soldiers, are not. It is much stronger than the US military. For example, the troops we saw on Hainan Island who were training to seize the beach gave him a very iron-blooded feeling. Even during training, their murderous aura was extremely strong, far exceeding that of the troops he led. All troops. This is why after he saw that army, he immediately ran to Qin Wei to ask for command Who among the generals wouldn't want to command such a strong army? Paired with American equipment, it's simply But obviously, that unit is also the trump card of the Chinese. After sensing his "ambition", the Chinese even vigilantly dispersed his unit directly to avoid He made unreasonable demands again, but MacArthur still couldn't forget that troop. He even believed that if he had such a troop in hand when he was in the Philippines, he would definitely not be in the situation he is in today, even if he could not save the Philippines. , he could retreat calmly instead of being rescued in humiliation like now. Except for the powerful force designated as the 58th Division, he also valued the force that conducted military exercises with his men and was unfortunately defeated. 5th Army. Wainwright told him that the unit was not simple, and he believed in his partner's vision. In this way, the Chinese Army was far from being as bad as the outside world said Think about it, after many years of training by him. , even the proud troops were quickly defeated under the Japanese attack. The Chinese lacked everything. It is said that even the military uniforms were not neatly put together. The soldiers did not even have bullets for practice shooting, so they could only "train" on the battlefield. , it is not easy to be able to persist under the attack of the Japanese until now. If the so-called eight million Chinese people have the same quality Although they are still trying to keep their tone calm, But MacArthur felt that his heart was about to beat out of his chest. ¡°General, we are not convinced! "Qin Wei sighed again, "So, we hope to compete with you again" "Another competition? "MacArthur's expression tightened, and a kind of anger at being fooled suddenly emerged. His voice raised several times unconsciously: "So, you are planning to use the position of commander-in-chief of the Asian Allied Forces to seduce me and make me agree to your promise. ask? " "There is indeed a reason for this. Qin Wei smiled, "But this is not comprehensive Our consideration is all-round." It is actually beneficial to us to have you serve as the supreme commander of this Asian theater, but it just cannot maximize our interests. But now, because both Britain and the United States are clinging to our small failure in the previous small exercise to make a fuss about it, in order to take the overall situation into consideration, and at the same time, in order to continue to retain the opportunity to fight for the greatest interests, we have proposed this gambling. If you win, you may become the general with the most powerful troops and the widest range of war zones in human history. But if you loseafter you arrive in Egypt, you will be even less able to compete with the British for military command. " "What if I don't agree to your request? "MacArthur said solemnly. "You will never be able to return to Asia, at least not until the end of the war. And in this way, you will naturally not be able to regain the Philippines that was lost in your hands. "Qin Wei replied. "You have many reasons, but they are still not sufficient! "MacArthur said. "Isn't it sufficient? We have officially proposed this 'bet' to President Roosevelt I believe that if you refuse, it won't be long before the entire United States will know your choice. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "I wonder what the citizens of the United States will do when the time comes.How would you evaluate your decision? " "You are the thickest-skinned guy I have ever seen. MacArthur sneered: "But what if it is the government, not me personally, who refuses?" How could the people of America think that I was giving in? They would all just think that I was a sad soldier who followed orders. "That's true," Qin Wei nodded, "but will your government refuse?" " "they will! " "They won't. "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 565 Everyone has to play "Did you really convince MacArthur?" Qin Wei's call with MacArthur was confidential, but the level was not particularly high. At least several high-level officials in the fourth theater knew about it in the shortest possible time. Speaking of which, after several people heard Qin Wei's plan, especially his words to persuade MacArthur, their hearts were tightened Did this kid have the guts of a dog, or did he eat the heart of a bear? How dare you talk "nonsense" about such a big thing! "It's quite a mouthful, but it's okay. He agreed. And he decided to start preparations for the exercise right away" "Madman, you and he are both madmen!" Bai Chongxi pointed at Qin Wei incomprehensively, "You all are the same. What do you think? You dare to decide such a big thing in private? " "How can you make a private decision?" Qin Wei looked at him and said, "Get ready, I have to go see Lao Jiang. Only after hearing Lao Jiang's promise with his own ears, will he truly agree to conduct military exercises with us Since this matter involves Lao Jiang, I can only be a messenger, so how can I dare to do anything in private? Decision? Besides, I explained it sternly to Lao Jiang before the call. If he doesn¡¯t nod, how can I dare to serve?¡± ¡°Although we are only a corner of the national battlefield, to be honest, Yes, when I heard that the government has been desperately competing with Britain and the United States for dominance in the Asian theater, I felt not only angry, but also worried." Xu Tingyao sighed, "What kind of strength do we have? We don¡¯t have money, we don¡¯t have guns, we only have enough population. It can be said that we rely on other people¡¯s support for almost everything So in my opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we lose or win this time. Good thing. Let¡¯s not talk about winning. Even if we lose, it will be much easier to ask for support from Britain and the United States if we have an American general as our frontman. After all, if we lose again under the command of an American general, we will lose. They are also Americans." "Hey, that makes sense." Qin Wei said with a smile, "Actually, I think so too. Chiang Kai-shek can't command the entire Chinese army. MacArthur is a Yankee. Even if we cooperate fully, where can he be the commander-in-chief of the Asian theater? He can't keep his word even in the Southeast Asian theater. But he can only command the Australian side. It's different when a U.S. Army general is in front. No matter what, he has to work hard to obtain equipment and supplies for us. This General MacArthur has served as the Chief of Staff of the U.S. Army and is very aware of the power of the United States. It's not easy for the US government to fool him. " "Brother Qin, if the Americans don't agree, are you really going to propose this bet to the US government and force them to agree?" Zhang Fakui suddenly asked. "The U.S. government will ignore me. Even though they suffered a loss from us in terms of propaganda some time ago, they have now officially implemented wartime news control, and they are not afraid of us doing this at all." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Unfortunately, I am sure that my conditions can definitely seduce MacArthur. As long as both parties confirm the content of the bet, he will definitely not give up this opportunity. Even if it means going against the US government." "The United States is different from our China. How dare he disobey the government's orders?" Zhang Fakui asked. "MacArthur's idea was exactly the opposite of that of their government. He firmly believed that the U.S. strategy should be Asia first and then Europe. Because the Japanese had dropped all the bombs on their homeland, even on the east coast of New York. So. Compared with From Germany, which is still at war with the Soviet Union in Europe, Japan poses a greater threat, "Qin Weidao said, "Moreover, he loves to be in the limelight and always wants to be famous wherever he goes. But the problem is, he is. If he leaves this time, he will definitely not be able to escape the title of "Japanese defeater". This is an unacceptable title for him who loves face, so if he has the opportunity, he will definitely hope to solve it in Asia first. Let¡¯s talk about the Japanese.¡± ¡°Even if he has his own plans, he can¡¯t go against the government. Isn¡¯t he afraid that Washington will remove him from his position?¡± Xu Tingyao asked. "Of course he's not afraid." Qin Wei sneered, "You think the United States has a strict system and their troops belong to the country, so soldiers must obey the government and follow the instructions of the White House? You are wrong. Soldiers, especially people like MacArthur High-level generals are inseparable from politics. Behind almost every one of them is a huge political and economic force, and the force behind MacArthur is one of the most powerful forces in the United States: the oil conglomerate! "The oil consortium?" "You meanin order to seize Indonesia's oil resources from the Japanese as soon as possible, the American oil consortium actually supports MacArthur's idea of ??'first Asia, then Europe'?" "They are all smart people. As soon as Qin Wei mentioned oil, Bai Cuixi and Zhang Fakui returned?Xu Tingyao and Wu Shi both understood where MacArthur's real confidence lay. "Indonesia's oil is good." Looking at the looks from everyone, Qin Wei nodded, "Especially the Duli Oilfield, which has shallow burial depth and large reserves Now is a good time to make a fortune during the war, those The oil consortium certainly does not want to miss such a rare opportunity. There is also the Minas Oilfield, which has grown to a certain scale after this period of development and construction. It is conceivable that if the war continues, these two oilfields will lose their power. The oil consortium it belongs to has brought huge benefits, and besides that, the most important thing is me" "You?" Wu Shi was startled, "Chief Qin, what does this have to do with you?" " I understand." Bai Zongxi suddenly said, "You left such a big hole in the agreement you signed with the British Shell and the Kong family. In order to prevent these two oil fields from being taken back by you, whether it is the British, The Americans must try their best to take back these two oil fields. Otherwise, not only will the initial investment be wasted, but the wealth of the two large oil fields will be completely lost, and they may not be able to earn it back in the future This is much more important than making money during the war. Therefore, in order to avoid this huge loss, they can only support MacArthur." "Smart." Qin Wei smiled, "Actually, this is what I heard from the United States not long ago. , it was said that Chevron sold its shares in the Duli Oilfield to the Rockefeller family's Exxon Oil Company at a very low price. Before that, I really didn't expect that there was so much in the original agreement. The amount he wrote can actually have such a big effect." "No one would be willing to part with such a large oil field," Wu Shi sighed, "It can be mined for decades, right? " "If you include the long-term price inflation, tens of billions of dollars are small," Qin Wei said with a smile, "What's more, the American oil consortium has been squeezed into the American continent by the British and cannot go out. If the oil fields in Indonesia can be obtained, it will not only break the British oil blockade, but also greatly enhance the Rockefeller family's voice in the energy world, allowing its influence to extend beyond the United States and radiate to a wider region. This is possible. "Money can't buy it." "If you say it, it's really worth confronting the government." Zhang Fakui thought about it, a little stunned, "I didn't expect that a mere military exercise would involve so many things. This time I really gained some insights. " "War is actually an extension of politics supported by the economy! The political system of the United States determines that their government decisions must be a reflection of the will of monopoly capital. This is also the essence of this country's government. "Qin Wei said. "You said these are all false. The problem now is that even if it is beneficial for us that MacArthur becomes the commander-in-chief of the Asian theater, we cannot let him win!" Bai Chongxi said, "Otherwise, Chiang Kai-shek will definitely ask for help. "Peel off all our skins." "That's right." Zhang Fakui smiled bitterly, "With the Chairman's temper, it is definitely impossible for him to give up his military command authority. If he doesn't come to Taiwan by then, he will definitely settle the score with us. " "You kid, be careful." Bai Zongxi glanced at Qin Wei in warning again, "If you lose, you will be the one to blame. "So we must win." "If possible, it's best not to cheat," Wu Shi added suddenly. , "But when it comes to a critical moment, you still have to pay attention to what you should pay attention to." "I knew you couldn't come here just to punish those unlucky ones." Bai Chongxi smiled bitterly, "But I let you say anything. If the secret is revealed, who will bear it? "You haven't fought yet, why do you look like you're going to lose?" Qin Wei glared at this? The guy glanced at him and said, "And I told you, we will definitely win this battle. Why don't you believe it?" "Du Yuming has been staying at the headquarters, specifically asking for battle for Zheng Dongguo and Rong 1st Division. What do you think? "Zhang Fakui asked. "Although the defeat of the 1st Rong Division last time cannot be said to be unjust, if it were me, I would be willing to give them a chance." Xu Tingyao said. "The 5th Army is the ace of the national army, and Du Guangting is also one of the most valued students of the Chairman. If they lose, it will be an embarrassment to the Chairman. So, if you have a chance, give them one." Wu Shi Ye Dao. "Some people say that Du Yuming is not worse than me, but I would like to take a look" Bai Chongxi sighed again after finishing speaking: "It's a pity that only one division was used this time. It would have been better if it was an army." "You can rest assured about this. .This time the exercise is definitely not the best."One division, not even one army" Qin Wei smiled, "MacArthur and his 30,000 American soldiers have to go on the field, and no one can escape!" " Text Chapter 566 The British Commander¡¯s Speculations Many people thought Qin Wei was fooling around. But there are also many people who see the "deep meaning" behind Qin Wei, even though these so-called "deep meanings" may not even Qin Wei himself have thought of. Among them, Archibald Percival Wavell, Commander-in-Chief of the Indian Army of the British Empire, is the one who most associates with his profound meaning. Wavell, the future Field Marshal of the British Army, was taciturn, loyal and gentle, and was considered a better general than Churchill and many other British generals in later generations. And he does meet this evaluation. At that time, shortly after Germany invaded Poland, Wavell was ordered to go to Egypt to take over as the commander-in-chief of the British Army Command in the Middle East, commanding the only 50,000 British troops in the Middle East. What he needed to face were the two armies in North Africa led by Italian Marshal Rodolfo Grazia, with a total of 250,000 troops, and the army led by the Duke of Aosta, stationed in Abyssinia, that is, Later, Ethiopia and the Italian East African Army in Somalia totaled 300,000 people. 50,000 people faced an enemy of 550,000 people. Although the number of British troops gradually increased after that, the situation faced by Wavell was still cruel. Because he not only has a small number of people, but also has a serious shortage of personnel in the troops under his jurisdiction. These troops are poorly trained and extremely short of equipment and ammunition. But he not only wants to use these people to defend the Middle East, but also to keep the communication lines of the Mediterranean and the Red Sea open. In addition, he also faced the blind command of someone from London. This person was Churchill When the battle with the Italians was about to begin, Churchill actually ordered Wavell to redeploy his few troops. Part of it supports the European battlefield. Fortunately, John Greer Dill, then the Chief of Staff of the British Army, knew that the situation faced by Wavell was extremely bad and discussed it with him. Secretly suppressing Churchill's order and deliberately delaying it, this ensured that the British army in the Middle East would have a certain strength after the two armies went to war. But in this way, Wavell also offended Churchill. Later, in the battle in North Africa, Wavell led the British army to advance more than 800 kilometers in two months with exquisite command. The troops led by Rodolfo Grazia were defeated. Not only did they force Rodolfo Grazia's troops back to Tripoli, they also captured more than 130,000 officers and soldiers from nine Italian divisions and seized nearly 400 tanks. and one thousand two hundred and ninety pieces of artillery. After the decisive victory in the North African Campaign, Wavell did not let the troops rest. Instead, he transferred some troops directly to East Africa to support the British army fighting against Aosta in East Africa. after. War after war broke out, and the British army forced the Italians to retreat. They successively liberated Abyssinia and Somalia and achieved a great victory in East Africa. Unfortunately, just when the war situation was going smoothly, Prime Minister Churchill, who was described by Hitler as "a bad soldier among politicians. A bad politician among soldiers" came to interfere with Wavell's actions again and asked him to transfer the main force of the four divisions to The Greek battlefield was under attack by the Axis powers. As a result, the British army was short of troops on both battlefields at the same time. It was unable to save the crisis on the Greek battlefield and also left Wavell lacking sufficient troops to pursue the Italian army. This allowed Mussolini's reinforcements to quickly join up with the defeated troops after landing in North Africa. Gained a foothold and moved into counterattack. And this battle. The British army lost. Although the losses were not large, the war situation began to turn against the British army. Eventually, Wavell had to withdraw his troops to Egypt and watch Italy reoccupy Libya. Later, in order to shirk responsibility, Churchill decided to change horses after repeated consideration. After discussing with relevant parties in the cabinet and military circles, he decided to let Indian Commander-in-Chief Auchinleck serve as Commander-in-Chief in the Middle East, and let Wavell serve as Commander-in-Chief of the Indian Army. Unexpectedly, Wavell would have to face the crisis of Japanese attack soon. ?¡­ ?Since the beginning of World War II, the Middle East and the Soviet Union have received more attention in the entire British strategic decision-making, and have also received priority in the allocation of manpower and materials. Compared with these two regions, the air force with a strength of 300 to 500 fighters that Malaya hoped for has never been realized. The British Army in Malaya also hoped to have enough tanks, but until the Japanese invaded the Philippines, they failed to obtain support from a single tank or even an armored vehicle from the British mainland. After Wavell took over the post of Commander-in-Chief of the Indian Army, through his understanding of the situation in Southeast Asia and South Asia, he pointed out that the Indian military was extremely weak. Therefore, the government should also include Myanmar under the Commander-in-Chief of the British Army in India, that is, under him. But it was not until the Japanese army officially invaded the Philippines that London approved his request. By the way, Malaya, which was also in trouble, was also handed over to him. Afterwards, Wavell quickly formulated a "Operation Matador" plan with British General Brooke Popham stationed in Singapore, hoping to lead the British army to preemptively invade southern Siam and destroy possible Japanese landing sites to prevent the Japanese invasion. After these places, get the pedal south. But thisThe plan failed to gain the consent of the British government at the beginning, especially Churchill The prime minister who always opposed Wavell insisted that as long as the Chinese troops stayed in Vietnam and Cambodia for one day, it would be impossible for the Japanese to attack directly Siam. And if the Japanese can invade Siam, it will be more beneficial to the British war situation in Southeast Asia The Japanese cannot ignore the presence of the Chinese army in French Indochina in any case. If they take Siam, they will inevitably have conflicts with the Chinese army in Vietnam and Cambodia. In this way, the pressure on the British side will naturally be reduced. They even only need to threaten the Burma Highway a little, and the Chinese will have to fight the Japanese to the death between these three small countries. After all, China cannot lose its external lines of communication. Without this line of communication, it would be difficult for them to obtain large-scale assistance from foreign countries, which would be extremely detrimental to the entire anti-war situation in China. Although Churchill did not stick to his point of view in the end, he also felt that the hope of the British Empire could not be placed on other countries, so he agreed to this "Matador Plan". But when Wavell and others received the order, the Chinese army suddenly withdrew from Cambodia and southern Vietnam. Wavell and Popham were immediately stunned by this move. If the Japanese really get a landing site in Siam and use it as a stepping stone to move south. Cutting off the connection between the Pacific and Indian Oceans, where can the Chinese get assistance? They do this. Haven't you thought about the consequences? And then, another trouble came: Churchill sent a telegram to Popham, claiming that Popham had been relieved of his duties and that the War Cabinet would send a much younger man to replace him. As a result, Popham had no intention of working. They are all going to be laid off, so why fight like this again? If we win, we will face a fierce attack by hundreds of thousands of Japanese troops. MacArthur can be considered a famous general. They were all beaten to the point of being unable to fight back, can you do it yourself? And if defeated, the end will definitely be even worse. You can't even beat the Siamese, how dare you? Anyway, that young man is coming soon. If he waits a little longer he is already a general. It doesn't matter whether he earns the title of marshal or not, right? that's all. Even though Wavell was good-tempered and well-educated, he almost didn't get mad at Churchill and Popham. He suspected that these two people were his nemesis, especially Churchill, who always caused him trouble at the most critical moments. If he hadn't known that it was impossible, he would have even considered fighting that guy. Although he was blinded in one eye during World War I. He became a "one-eyed dragon", but he was confident that it would not take much effort on his part to deal with that short fat man. However, after getting angry, Wavell found that his luck still had not improved. He seemed to be an outcast of God. After Churchill, we actually had to face two big troubles: the Chinese and the Americans. ?¡­ ?¡°Military exercises?¡± Calcutta. At the Indian Army Headquarters, General Wavell, who had always been taciturn and mild-tempered, finally burst out uncontrollably: "This is simply the biggest joke in history The war is about to break out, but they still have the leisure to have fun there? They are simply Deliberately, deliberately¡ª¡ª" "The Chinese insisted on establishing an Asian theater and wanted to dominate the United Kingdom and the United States on this land. Now that they find it impossible, they are slightly tilted towards the Americans" "Arthur Pere. Sibal, a British Army Lieutenant General, was the "young man" sent by Churchill to replace Popham. He was not impressive in appearance and had an unremarkable manner, but he was considered to have a strong character and superhuman courage. He had trained and taught at the Staff School. , was highly valued by the upper echelons of the British army. He was also sent to Malaya to study local defense, and all the plans he drafted were adopted. Perhaps it was because of this that he would definitely take over the position of chief of staff of the British army. Churchill valued him and sent him to replace Popham at this time of war. But before he arrived in Singapore, the British lieutenant general who had high hopes began to have a headache. "If I were MacArthur, I would definitely not. Would pass up such a great opportunity. As long as it can win and gain military dominance in Asia, the United States will be able to take the lead in the distribution of post-war interests in most of Asia in the future. " "More than that, my friend. "Although he was angry at Churchill's temporary replacement of Popham, Wavell did not spread this emotion to Percival. He took a breath and sighed: "The so-called exercise is just what they want. Just an excuse to sit back and watch the Japanese attack us. They want to use the power of the Japanese to reduce our military presence in Asia, especially Southeast Asia. " "They are playing with fire. "Percival said solemnly, "Our defense strength in various departments in Malaya and Singapore is very insufficient. Our air force only has 158 aircraft, while Japan has 560. We have no tanks, while the Japanese have more than 200. We have two armies, but the Malayan Army only has two brigades, and they are entirely local troops, not regular troops; as for the other Indian Third Army, although there areA division, but they have never been trained in jungle warfare. I heard General Popham say in a telegram that these people are not even willing to leave the few roads in Malaya" "I can send two divisions to reinforce you, but I hope you can do it as soon as possible. 'Project Matador'! Only by seizing the possible landing sites for the Japanese troops in Siam can we gain the upper hand. "Wavell said. "Thank you, General. "Percival saluted Wavell. "Be careful. The actions of the Japanese have always puzzled me greatly. It stands to reason that after they surrounded MacArthur in the Philippines, they should immediately deploy troops to attack Siam, and then use it as a springboard to attack Singapore and Malaya, and then enter Indonesia But now they have used airborne troops to seize the two major areas in Indonesia. The oil fields, most of the army and navy are still in the Philippines they must have something up their sleeves. "Wavell said. "Then do you think they want to take advantage of this so-called military exercise to target China and the United States? "Percival asked suddenly. "You mean" "That's right. "Percival nodded heavily, "If it were me, I would definitely not give up such an excellent opportunity. After all, just by attacking us, Japan may be attacked from the side and rear by the Chinese at any time. I think this should be the reason why their military operations are always so slow. But if they defeated the Chinese first, the situation would be completely different. " "" Text Chapter 567 Raid on Guangzhou Guangzhou. Wearing a gray robe, Zheng Heying casually turned into an inconspicuous alley. At the entrance of the alley, there was a tea egg vendor selling tea eggs. He ignored it and directly knocked on the door of a nearby yard and walked in. Throughout the whole process, he seemed like a ghost, not attracting anyone's attention at all. "Webmaster!" Feng Degong, Zheng Xingcha and others had already been waiting in the room. When they saw Zheng Heying coming in, they hurriedly stood up to greet him. "Everyone is here?" Zheng Heying, the head of the Juntong Guangdong Station, can also be regarded as a well-known secret agent in the Juntong. However, compared to his peers, his name is not very famous. The only thing that can be remembered by later generations is probably that he once supported a man named Ge Zhaohuang to establish a "Hongmen Loyalty Association" in Hong Kong, which later became famous as 14K. "Webmaster, you suddenly called everyone together. What happened?" Feng Degong is the deputy webmaster of Guangdong Station. Compared with other stations of the military command, such as the Shanghai station, their work is not very outstanding. But they are also happy to be stable Those stations in Shanghai station are always good, but they are killing all day long, and the webmasters have been changed several times. How can they be so relaxed and happy? "Have you heard about the drills held by the Fourth War Zone with the Americans?" Zheng Heying put his hat on the shelf aside, pulled out a chair for himself, and then asked. "I heard about it, but didn't Chongqing never admit it?" Zheng Xingcha said. "The Japanese have made this matter known to the whole world, so what if Chongqing doesn't admit it?" Feng Degong curled his lips: "And this matter is indeed quite depressing. This is also I really don¡¯t know what the higher-ups are thinking. Why don¡¯t you seize the opportunity to counterattack? I don¡¯t know what they are planning. "I'm definitely not qualified to know." Zheng Heying said, "But there are orders from above about the changes in the Japanese 38th Division." "What else can we investigate?" Zheng Xingcha is not here. He said with satisfaction: "The 38th Division is a swamp combat division specially formed by the Japanese for the Guangdong operation. When they went south, I think it was nine out of ten that the Japanese base camp transferred them to support the Southern Army of Juichi Terauchi." " That's right." Feng Degong also said, "Nanyang is either a jungle or a swamp. It's not easy to start a battle without the support of troops who are specialized in fighting in such terrain." "You know!" She rolled her eyes at him and said, "Activate the inside line and get me the accurate information. The time given by the above is not much, only three days." "Three days?" Feng Degong shouted, "Are you kidding me? Since Sakai Takashi took office, The Japanese have stepped up their precautions. Our people don't dare to show up easily now. They want to find out the action plan of a division in three days. Do they think we are gods? " "Three days are so tight. Be careful, doesn't it cost someone's life?" Zheng Xingcha also expressed dissatisfaction. "Then what can we do?" Zheng Heying sighed, "Boss Dai was put into solitary confinement by the Chairman's order. He spends all day studying the navy at home. Now the head of our military commander is Kang Zhaomin (Kang Ze)!" "I won't. I understand, the military commander is in the hands of Boss Dai, so why does a man named Kang suddenly appear?" Feng Degong asked. "Who knows? When will it be the turn of us little shrimps to intervene in the struggle above?" Zheng Heying sighed. "But this time the action must be done as soon as possible. Boss Dai is hiding, and Kang is taking this opportunity to eliminate dissidents. We must not let him catch us. Otherwise, it is better to be recalled to Chongqing. I'm afraid it will be I'm afraid that we will be sent directly to the places where the fighting is fierce in Shanghai Station, and maybe even directly to the three northeastern provinces At that time, the sky will not respond, and the earth will not respond. " "M," Feng Degong slapped his thigh hard and said, "Our military commander is not in conflict with him, but this time he took advantage of the situation Are you afraid that Boss Dai will come out one day and settle accounts with him?" "That is, Boss Dai was just punished by the chairman of the committee. Research on the navy has not been withdrawn. Maybe it will be reused in the future. He Kang is not afraid of settling the score. He is not yet the military commander." Zheng Xingcha also shouted. "What do you know?" Zheng Heying frowned and glared at the two of them, "It's better not to say this in the future. It's best not to say it at all. I heard the news that Ma Hansan from Peking and Mao Sen from the Southeast District, Now they are all moving closer to the person named Kang. These two are Boss Dai's former celebrities, plus Mao Renfeng who has been following Kang Ze Hehe, this person named Kang is so powerful all of a sudden. Let¡¯s take a look at the few people Boss Dai relies on most.The generals hugged him. " "real or fake? Is it so easy for Boss Dai¡¯s people to follow his surname Kang? "Feng Degong asked curiously. "Anyway, this is the news I heard. "Zheng Heying said, "Moreover, now most of the major military stations have received tasks. There are difficulties and easy ones. Ours is pretty good. Do you know what task Nanjing Station received? " "This should be confidential, right? "Zheng Xingcha frowned. "Of course it's a secret, but Nanjing Station can't bear it" Zheng Heying smiled bitterly, "Wang Zhaoming is already so ill that he only has half his life left. He didn't even go to Japan to see it. use. Now I am actually waiting to die in Nanjing. But our newly appointed Director Kang is so powerful that he insists on taking Wang Zhaoming¡¯s head back from Nanjing Station. " "Are you kidding me? "Feng Degong shouted again, "I couldn't do this when Boss Dai was here, but he, named Kang, can do it as soon as he comes? Not to mention Wang Jingwei, Chen Gongbo and Zhou Fohai, when Commander Qin personally ordered Shen Zui and Xu Yuanju to kill them, didn't they fail to kill them, and in the end they had to persuade them to surrender? In fact, not to mention these two, even when dealing with that mad dog Li Shiqun, the 'Dragon Squad' only stabbed him several times Wang Jingwei's security will only be stricter than these people, how to take off his head? ? " "Not only that, except for assassinating Wang Jingwei. I still want to persuade you to surrender! Zheng Heying smiled bitterly and said, "Those people at Nanjing Station should have more contact with Wang Jingwei's men." Try to persuade a few more influential officials to surrender Zhong Gongxun from Nanjing Station is also an old acquaintance of mine. I heard that I am almost worried to death now. If our Director Kang hadn't sent a lot of people to watch him, I dare say that there is a high probability that he is, hum" "Then what should we do? "Zheng Xingcha asked again. "Just do your best. "Zheng Heying said helplessly, "Anyway, this is what we should do. As for whether it can be completed within the stipulated timeit depends on fate. " "No wonder those people outside always say we can't do it. "Feng Degong sighed gloomily, "Look, we have won several battles. It can be considered that the Japanese were beaten to a pulp, right? Now the Japanese have begun to march into Nanyang againbut what about us? Unexpectedly, they didn't know to take advantage of this moment to launch a counterattack. Instead, they were fighting against each other, fighting against the Americans, and fighting against their own people A great situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. " "Buzz buzz -" Before Zheng Heying and Zheng Xingcha could say anything, as if in response to Feng Degong's dissatisfaction and lamentation, bursts of "buzz" roars suddenly came from the sky. "Here we go again. " Zheng Xingcha walked to the yard. He looked up at the sky and said, "It's the Air Force! M, these people have been here three or four times this month, and they only know how to throw pieces of paper down You should try throwing two bombs down! Can the Japanese be driven away with just a few piles of tattered paper? "Forget it," Zheng Heying also walked to his side. As soon as he walked away, he looked up at the approaching fleet of aircraft. "The air force is already pretty good." At least the Japanese, who have been suppressed until now, dare not take the lead But without the cooperation of the army, what is the use of dropping more bombs? Go back, let's discuss what to do about this matter" ********************************* ** ¡°Yo Xi, it¡¯s these Chinese planes again. " Sakai Takashi also saw the approaching fleet of aircraft in his headquarters, but he did not feel panic. After seeing through the office window that the headquarters' security troops quickly entered a state of alert, he walked back to himself As Zheng Heying and others said, these guys are regular visitors to Guangzhou City. They have come here for the fourth time this month alone, and they never drop bombs or take the initiative to provoke. The first two times they came, they shot down several of their fighter jets, but after they won the victory, they would leave quickly without making any further moves, as if they were here just for the purpose and didn't want people to forget their existence. , Sakai Takashi really wanted to shoot down all these aircraft, but he also knew that his air force was far from the enemy's opponent. If he provoked at this time, it would be better to save his power for the future. Advising himself to be patient, every time he saw an enemy plane approaching, he had the urge to order the troops to fire "We have investigated clearly that this is just a internship for graduates of the Chinese Pilot School to mix old and new According to In their own words, they flew to the occupied areas to feel the atmosphere of war. "When Governor Tada saw Takashi Sakai walking back from the window angrily, he hurriedly explained. "The real atmosphere of war should be experienced on the battlefield. Their training method can only make people laugh at them. "Sakai Takashi snorted coldly. "That's true. But what can we do? Governor Tada said helplessly, "The empire's new fighter jet?We have not started production. As far as the air force is concerned, we are not their opponent at all. " "Has Tadayoshi Sano arrived in Hong Kong? " Sakai Takashi asked in a deep voice. "We have arrived at the scheduled location and can launch an attack on Hong Kong at any time. " Governor Tada replied. "Then what are he waiting for? Sakai Takashi howled, "While the Chinese and Americans are conducting military exercises, take over Hong Kong for me!" " "Boom -" As soon as Sakai Takashi finished speaking, a loud bang suddenly passed into the headquarters, and what followed the loud noise was the slight tremor of the earth. "What's going on -? " Sakai Takashi and Governor Tada were horrified and hurried to the window, only to see a burst of thick smoke rising into the sky not far from the headquarters, and from the sky, blossoming umbrella flowers were gradually falling "Airborne troops! ? " Governor Tada looked at Takashi Sakai in horror, only to find that the eyes of the commander who always clamored for attack were full of fear at this moment. Text Chapter 568 Dive Bomber Sakai Takashi was an absolute militarist, more brutal and reckless in nature than other Japanese generals. It can be said that he is a typical example of doing whatever it takes to achieve his goals. Although Japan has now shifted its strategic focus to Southeast Asia and issued several orders in succession, not allowing its ministries to provoke without authorization. Even when Hu Zongnan attacked Taiyuan City and almost regained Shanxi, they tolerated it. But Sakai Takashi didn't take this seriously and always looked for opportunities to have a fight. Just like now, he is trying to seize the opportunity of the fourth theater's confrontation exercise with the US military to capture Hong Kong. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Chinese troops conducting confrontation exercises with the US military are only a division of Du Yuming's department in North Vietnam, and they are far away from Guangdong, so they should not affect the entire war situation. But Takashi Sakai doesn't think so. As a China expert, he thinks he understands the Chinese character very well. Unless they have no choice but to do so, the Chinese will never lose face at home. Similarly, the US military has already lost one battle, so how can it be willing to lose another one? Even a military exercise is impossible. Therefore, although this exercise only has a total of two divisions on the surface, the efforts put in by both China and the United States definitely far exceed it. And he also believes that this exercise will attract the attention of many top figures in the Chinese military, including the Fourth War Zone. In this way, as the most frontal enemy of the Fourth Theater, the Japanese 23rd Army led by him will inevitably attract the attention of the Chinese military. The average person would definitely not move in this situation. But Takashi Sakai is different. He had been waiting for the opportunity to take the initiative, and now, he thought he had waited. he thinks. The Chinese people will only pay attention to whether there are any changes in the Japanese troops who are in contact with the various departments of the Fourth Theater Zone, and will not care about Hong Kong. After all, there are British defenders in Hong Kong. There are also reinforcements from China For such a small place, this kind of defense force is enough, and the Chinese will not pay attention to the situation there. But this is exactly what he needs. Hong Kong has both British and Chinese troops, which actually weakens its defense capabilities. Because the contradiction between China and Britain is deep, the Chinese military's intention to regain Hong Kong has become clear under the guise of helping to defend Hong Kong. When entering Hong Kong, they blatantly ordered the warships to fire Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the Chinese and British armies to work together to defend Hong Kong. so. He first deliberately withdrew some of his troops from the vicinity of Hong Kong and sent them to areas in contact with the Fourth War Zone. While attracting the attention of the Chinese military, he also paralyzed the Chinese and British defenders in Hong Kong, making them think The Japanese army will not attack Hong Kong in the short term. But at the same time, he secretly gathered the 38th Division, which was undergoing swamp combat training, to take advantage of Hong Kong's negligence. Plan to conquer Hong Kong with lightning speed. The division commander of the 38th Division, Sano Tadayoshi, is an old subordinate of Takashi Sakai, and he is very aware of his abilities. In his opinion, Sano Tadayoshi should be able to capture Hong Kong in less than a month. Of course, this time may be a bit long. The military exercises between China and the United States have already begun for several days. I believe it won't be long before it ends, and it doesn't involve other troops. If he notices any changes, China should be able to respond quickly. But he doesn't need to care about this at all. His defensive power in all directions has not been weakened, on the contrary, it has been strengthened. It can completely resist the "counterattack" from the Chinese army, and as long as Sano Tadayoshi can capture Hong Kong within a month. You can quickly support the front line. By then, seeing that there is no profit, the Chinese will definitely cease their activities. In order to guard against the possible appearance of the Chinese navy in Hong Kong, he also specially prepared several mine-laying boats, intending to lay mines in Victoria Harbor, the only way for the Chinese navy to come to aid Sakai Takashi thought that he had considered everything, Hong Kong It will definitely be won successfully. But he never expected that Sano Tadayoshi had just arrived in Hong Kong and before the attack began, Chinese airborne troops would suddenly arrive in Guangzhou. ¡­ ¡°Recover Guangdong, they want to recover Guangdong!¡± Not many people know exactly how many troops China has in its airborne troops. But everyone knows that this force is regarded by the Chinese military as its trump card. As long as the airborne troops appear, it often means a one-hit kill. Okamura Neiji is like this, Tada Shun is like this This does not include the Chinese warlords who also fell into the hands of the airborne troops, Ma Bufang of Qinghai and Long Yun of Yunnan! Now, most of Takashi Sakai's troops have been sent to the frontiers in contact with the surrounding Chinese troops. There are not many troops left in Guangzhou. At this time, the Chinese airborne troops suddenly arrived and landed directly in Guangzhou. This is not What else could be the purpose of catching him, Takashi Sakai, seizing Guangzhou, and then regaining Guangdong? "Boom"! "Boom¡ª¡ª" "Order the defenders to reinforce the headquarters immediately, immediately¡ª¡ª" The air force's bombing continued, bombing to clear the area while "dropping people" down. Looking at the headquarters at the most distanceAt the landing point on Sansi Street, Takashi Sakai felt his calves trembling. He was sure that the other party did not want to throw the bomb there at all. Although it was a residential area for Japanese expatriates, he was sure that the Chinese target was actually his headquarters. It's just that there was a deviation during the bombing. But he was lucky enough to escape the bombing, but how could he possibly escape the paratroopers who were landing from the sky? As long as he falls to the ground, those elite soldiers and generals can kill him in just a few minutes. And looking at the number, there are at least one or two thousand people! This is almost the strength of a brigade. "Open fire immediately with anti-aircraft guns. Seal the entire sky of Guangzhou for me." "Fighters take off immediately to fight. We must destroy the Chinese airborne operations! Quick¡ª¡ª" Governor Tada did not answer. After receiving Takashi Sakai's order, he hurriedly dialed We talked on the phone and informed everyone one by one. Before he could make the call, the sound of "Da Da Da Da" came from outside the headquarters, and the flickering firelight was clearly visible through the window. "Yoshi, who commanded the anti-aircraft artillery? I want to give him a commendation." Seeing the parachutes in the sky being punctured by anti-aircraft artillery one after another, and the people under the parachutes falling almost straight down, Takashi Sakai felt a lot more stable. I originally planned to go out for a while. I don't want to work my bow legs at this time. "Commander, the city defense troops have sent reinforcements to the landing site! They will arrive soon." Governor Tada said to him again. "Speed ??up." Sakai Takashi said in a deep voice, "Tell them that I don't want to be kicked out of my headquarters by the Chinese. That will be a shame that is hard to wash away for me." "Hi!" Governor Tada agreed. After a sound, he dialed the phone again. "Plane, where is our plane? Hasn't the airport notified you yet? Why is the air force so slow?" Seeing the anti-aircraft guns in the city beginning to form a large firepower network, effectively clearing the unsightly parachutes in the sky, Sakai Takashi I became calmer and calmer, but I could see that there were still many complete parachutes falling near the headquarters. His brows squeezed out the word "Chuan" again. "I'll ask them right now." Governor Tada had just informed a city defense force. After hearing this, he quickly dialed the phone at the airport, "What the hell This is the 21st Army Headquarters. Why are you here?" "What's wrong?" Sakai Takashi was listening, but Governor Tada's expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly felt nervous: "What happened at the airport?" Attack!" Governor Tada turned pale. "Impossible!" Sakai Takashi's eyes widened. "Look at the sky. Where are the shadows of Chinese aircraft in the direction of the airport?" "It's not the airborne troops. It's the periphery, the Chinese army that suddenly appeared outside the airport." Governor Tada said. Holding the microphone tightly, listening to Sakai Takashi's roar, he relayed the answer from the airport: "There are many enemies at least one brigade of troops. The airport is defenseless, and the runway the runway has been occupied!" "The runway has been occupied!" Occupied?" Sakai Takashi sat down on the chair, and his eyes began to wander around aimlessly. "How could this happen? If the airport is occupied, the Chinese can continuously transport troops to Guangzhou by air! What should we do? What should we do?" "The airport is asking for support." Putting down the microphone, Governor Tada's eyelids also A little godless. Because they have long known the power of the Chinese Air Force and the power of the Chinese airborne troops, they have deployed a large number of preventive measures at Tianhe Airport in Guangzhou. Especially anti-aircraft guns. More than half of the anti-aircraft guns in Guangzhou were concentrated there. Unexpectedly, the Chinese would suddenly attack outside the airport and kill the airport defenders by surprise. But where did these obviously elite Chinese troops come from? It's impossible for everyone to be a descendant of Tu Xingsun, right? "Support? Where can I go to support them?" Sakai Takashi's eyes were already red. Originally, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to seize Hong Kong. To show off his reputation as General Sakai, but now "Contact Sano Tadayoshi immediately and ask him to return assistance immediately! Return assistance to Guangzhou immediately!" "Hi!" Governor Tada did not dare to delay, and hurriedly picked up the phone again, asking people to Notify Tadayoshi Sano immediately. And not long after he put down the phone, the phone rang urgently again. Governor Tada thought it was Sano Tadayoshi who had responded and hurriedly picked up the phone, but before he could speak, the news from the other party made him dumbfounded: "All those airborne are dummies?" "What the hell?" Sakai stood up again, "Dummy?" "How could it be a dummy?" Governor Tada put down the phone in confusion. The Chinese attacked Tianhe Airport and initially occupied it. They obviously wanted to capture Guangzhou, but they parachuted into Guangzhou city.?Why a bunch of fake people? Don't they want to cooperate inside and outside? "Ding Xing Xing" The phone was particularly busy today. Before Takashi Sakai and Governor Tada could figure out the Chinese people's intentions, the phone rang again. The two people who were thinking were startled at the same time and looked at each other before Governor Tada picked up the phone again. And soon, his face, which was slightly relaxed after learning that the "invasion" of Guangzhou was just a group of dummies, began to turn pale again. "What happened?" Sakai Takashi couldn't help but asked with a guilty conscience. "The 38th Division was attacked by Hong Kong and cannot withdraw!" Governor Tada was a little distracted. "Impossible! How dare the British" Sakai Takashi didn't believe it. "It's not the British," Governor Tada swallowed. "It's the American army! A full division of the American army!" "Americans? Could it beMacArthur?" Sakai Takashi was dumbfounded. American army? If it were the American army, then only the imperial army's men would be defeated. But why the US military? Doesn't that mean that China and the United States made a plan at the same time to deceive him? But he thought he was smart, but in fact he was stupid and followed others' wishes and mobilized almost all the troops near Guangzhou? "It should be so." Governor Tada's mood was not much better, "Only MacArthur could have mobilized all the troops." With so many troops, only his troops will not attract our attention when they are mobilized He is here to take revenge!" "Bagaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaae" Sakai Takashi suddenly roared loudly and slammed the gun. The desk in front of him fell to the ground. "I won't let them succeed, no, absolutely not!" "Commander" "Buzz¡ª¡ª" After dropping a large number of dummy airborne troops, the original bomber group has left, and the sky has become clear. many. But just when Governor Tada was about to persuade Sakai Takashi, the roar of airplanes sounded again outside, and this roar was somewhat different from the bomber group just now, and was much sharper. Hearing this voice, Governor Tada also paid attention to Takashi Sakai and hurried to the window. Then, his eyes were split open: "Dive bomber¡ª¡ª" Text Chapter 569 The reason Dive bombers are a type of bomber that attack enemy ground or water targets in a high-speed dive. They were active in World War II. Due to its small bomb load, it is mainly used for tactical bombing, but it can also be used for strategic bombing. Compared with horizontal bombers of the same period, the advantage of dive bombers is that they have a high bombing hit rate and are much more efficient. During World War II, the most famous dive bomber was the German Stuka, known as the "Screaming Death". But it¡¯s not just the Germans who have dive bombers. The Americans have them, the British have them, and the Soviets also have them. This time, the Chinese Air Force used to bomb Guangzhou City was the Soviet PE-2 dive bomber. There are not many, just thirty. This is not because Qin Wei is stingy, the key is that the Soviets simply cannot spare many aircraft to "support" China now. Faced with the indiscriminate bombing by the Germans, almost all the aircraft they could use were used. Had they not been eager to break the German "ice and snow defense line" outside Stalingrad, there was no way they would have agreed to this condition proposed by Qin Wei. Unfortunately, the situation they faced did not allow them to bargain with Qin Wei, and in the end they could only squeeze out a few PE-2s. Not only that, when each plane flew back from the Soviet Union, it also brought "a few kilograms" of gold with it As for the amount, that is a secret. Dive bombers dive very quickly, and as long as they do not drop below 1,000 meters, it is almost difficult for anti-aircraft guns to hit the target. However, Qin Wei did not use these precious bombers to deal with the concentrating Guangzhou defenders. His target was the anti-aircraft guns. The anti-aircraft shooting just now has exposed many hidden anti-aircraft gun positions. He wants to use these PE-2s to carry out targeted elimination. In this way, under the horrified gaze of Governor Tada, the Japanese anti-aircraft artillery stronghold in Guangzhou City received a violent blow. And not long after the flames rose from those anti-aircraft gun positions. A larger number of bombers and transport aircraft also appeared in the distant sky. ¡­ ¡°So far, the operation is going well.¡± Guilin, the Fourth Theater Command. After receiving the report from the front line, Wu Shi breathed a sigh of relief. Although he is a senior member of the national army and his qualifications are relatively old. He and Bai Chongxi could even be considered classmates, but since returning from abroad, his main job was as a combat consultant, and he rarely actually commanded a battle. This raid on Guangzhou was the largest battle he had commanded since joining the army. It is inevitable that I feel a little nervous. But it was okay in the end because I had calculated it properly beforehand. All departments are progressing fairly smoothly. "The First Paratrooper Division has broken into Guangzhou and is fighting the Japanese defenders in the streets. In addition, Wang Yaowu has already set off from Wuzhou. He will land at Tianhe Airport in about an hour or two and can directly command the frontline battle." "The airport has been captured. ?" Bai Chongxi stayed aside and asked hurriedly after hearing this. "Basically won." Wu Shi let out a sigh of relief. "Because the Japanese didn't expect that we would launch an attack on the outside, they had no time to respond. They didn't even have time to destroy the airport roads, and they left us with dozens of planes." "That's good." Bai Chongxi's expression He also relaxed, "With the airport in hand, even if we can't take Guangzhou, we can advance and retreat freely. We won't be attacked by the enemy." "The one who besieged the airport is also the 1st Paratrooper Division, right?" Zhang Fakui asked Qin Wei. "Yes." Qin Wei nodded. "They are the oldest and most elite airborne troops. Only they can perform this mission." "Then how did you send them near the airport without the Japanese noticing?" Zhang Fakui asked again. road. Whether or not the airport can be captured is crucial to this operation. Because if there is no airport, they can only use airborne for this raid. Although the Airborne Army has been expanded several times, there are still only one or two divisions that have truly formed combat effectiveness. The rest of the divisions have just entered airborne training not long ago. Being able to jump from the sky is already good. If you want to quickly form combat effectiveness after landing, , basically impossible. But obviously, it is unrealistic to win the city of Guangzhou with just one or two divisions. What's more. Even if they can capture Guangzhou, in the face of the crazy counterattack of the Japanese army, these airborne troops will most likely become meat buns and beat up dogs, with no return. But it's different with the airport. They can continuously transport troops and supplies to Guangzhou. The real realization lies in the internal and external cooperation in the entire theater. Even if the final plan fails, as long as the airport is not lost, we can still retreat calmly. But the only thing is that up until now, Qin Wei has been very secretive about how to seize the airport, and has not told them whether or not they will. This made them feel itchy all the time, especially after they learned that the battle in the direction of the airport was progressing smoothly. "To put it bluntly, it's actually not a great method. But most people really can't do it." Qin Wei said with a smile. "I know you are great."Chong Xi glared at him: "We are not outsiders here, what's the point of hiding it? Come on!" "Haha," Qin Wei smiled and pursed his lips: "We use "Basically skydiving?" "Basically skydiving?" Several people didn't understand and were a little confused. "At present, although there have not been many airborne operations in the world, these limited data can allow us to discover one thing, that is, 60%-70% of the combat attrition of the airborne troops occurs in the air. Paratroopers From the time they jump out of the plane to the time they land, they have basically no combat effectiveness. Therefore, at this time, they become a living target for the enemy's ground anti-airborne firepower." Qin Wei breathed out, "So, Wang Yaowu took over the airborne troops. After that, I instructed him to conduct low-altitude parachuting training, because the lower the parachuting height, the shorter the time the paratroopers stay in the air, the more effectively they can reduce casualties, and the smaller the area where people and equipment are scattered after landing, which facilitates the rapid assembly of troops and rapid formation of combat effectiveness. According to the training data, we found that when the paratroopers performed a low-altitude parachute jump, the anti-aircraft guns basically landed safely. "But the First Paratrooper Division was attacking Tianhe Airport from the outside!" The brows are slightly raised. There was a lot of data in Qin Wei's words, which opened his eyes for a while, and he also saw the tactical value of low-altitude skydiving. But he has always been paying attention to the progress of the battle and is very clear about the actions of the 1st Paratrooper Division. The First Parachute Division did not parachute over Tianhe Airport, but on the periphery. Even before they launched their attack, the defenders at Tianhe Airport had not discovered them. "Low-altitude skydiving is very dangerous because the paratroopers only have a few seconds to open the parachute bag. Once it is too late, the person will have fallen to the ground before the parachute opens If there are enemies below at this time, Do you think they are invincible Xiaoqiang?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at this guy, "So, the First Paratrooper Division parachuted a few kilometers away from the Tianhe Airport and then conducted a forced march" "Listen to what you said, This kind of low-altitude parachuting is really dangerous. It's really not easy for the First Paratrooper Division to do it," Xu Tingyao sighed. "Of course it's not easy." Qin Wei snorted coldly and gritted his teeth again, "Just during training, forty-seven fell to death alive! This bastard Wang Yaowu, I asked him to do it step by step, and he actually fell to death all of a sudden. Give me a whole division If I hadn't realized it early, I wouldn't have had to wait for the war with the Japanese to start, and the first paratrooper division would have been reduced by several percent!" "" Unexpectedly, Qin Wei would suddenly get angry, and Bai Chongxi and the others looked at each other. After a quick glance, they all felt helpless and a little funny If the paratroopers could land safely before the enemy's anti-aircraft guns were aimed at them, the tactical value of the paratroopers would skyrocket by several levels. Compared to this, what does it mean to kill a few people? Not to mention a mere forty-seven, even four hundred and seventy is not too many. Think about it, if this kind of training is not carried out, when the paratroopers fall from the sky, 60 to 70% of them will be killed at once, wouldn't there be many more dead than these people? "Let the front line prepare. When the Japanese heard that Guangzhou was attacked, they will definitely return to rescue. We can't let them withdraw so easily." Zhang Fakui said fiercely on the side. "What a pity." Bai Chongxi shook his head and sighed, "If we didn't care about the people in Guangzhou City, what if we just put all these Japs back? Let them fight to the death with the Yankees." "That's fine too. The Yankees must first break through the interception of Sano Tadayoshi's 38th Division," Wu Shi said. "With MacArthur's ability, even if the equipment is insufficient, Sano Tadayoshi should not be able to stop him." Bai Zongxi smiled, "It's a pity that this old guy is too smart and refuses to conduct military exercises at the same time as the war. Otherwise, while he is away, , we have a greater chance of winning. " "I have to help you fight again, and you have to beat me up. Do you think that you have lived so many years in vain?" Qin Wei looked at him with disdain, "You can become a general. "Yes, who is not as smart as a ghost?" "According to your statement, there are actually a bunch of ghosts living here?" Bai Chongxi said with a smile. "Hey, don't talk about me," Wu Shi hurriedly waved his hand, "I'm just a lieutenant general. He's not very smart." "And me." Xu Tingyao also raised his hand with a smile, "I'm also a lieutenant general. "You were a ghost before, but now you are a ghost." Zhang Fakui also pointed at Xu Tingyao with a smile, "But it will be a matter of time." "Come on. If we say that again, we will become a 'ghost against a ghost' with the Japanese!" Qin Wei smiled bitterly and said worriedly: "Wang Yaowu only has one army. It will be difficult for him to capture Guangzhou. I want to give him more. "People." "You underestimate people." Bai Chongxi snorted.??: "One army, and they are all elites selected from each ministry. If it can't take down the mere city of Guangzhou, Wang Yaowu's years of wandering will be in vain. Compared with him, I am more worried about MacArthur's side Although I don¡¯t think Tadayoshi Sano can stop him, but who can guarantee what the actual situation will be?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I don¡¯t know how the Americans are doing now.¡± Everyone was also a little worried. Text Chapter 570 MacArthur¡¯s reinforcements "General, the Japanese have very strong firepower. They also have heavy artillery" "What heavy artillery? It's just a large-caliber mortar. Don't lose the face of the U.S. Armyattack, I want you to attack!" " But General, we can't let our soldiers die." MacArthur did not fight well. In his eyes, the little-known Tadayoshi Sano is far more difficult to beat than he imagined. Although the opponent intends to retreat and does not want to get too close to him, the troops used by the opponent to rear him make him feel extremely troublesome. He has an army of more than 20,000 people. Although he lacks heavy weapons and cannot use ammunition, the opponent is thousands fewer than him in number. And the most important thing is that they made a mental calculation and launched an attack when the Japanese didn't even think about it. But who would have expected that, apart from relatively rapid progress at the beginning, it would become difficult every step of the way. "We must win this battle, we must win. No matter what the price, we must win!" When he heard Qin Wei's request to him, MacArthur knew that he could not refuse. Attack from Hong Kong, defeat or defeat, preferably eliminate the invading Japanese army. This would be extremely beneficial to him and the United States as a whole. He had just suffered a huge defeat at the hands of the Japanese, and his reputation had hit rock bottom. Fortunately, he brought almost all his subordinates out of the Japanese encirclement. This gave him the capital to make a fortune. And if he could fight a turnaround before returning to his country or being assigned another mission, then people would no longer care about his previous failures It would simply be a battle with a huge disparity in strength. Although he lost a little too quickly, his strength was indeed far behind that of the Japanese. Before. He wants to save face through military exercises with the Chinese and earn the results promised by the Chinese. But after all, this is still not as quick and straightforward as recovering the debt from the Japanese. After all, the Chinese saved him and his men. No matter how much trouble he made with his savior, what was the point? And as long as he can defeat the Japanese. Then, even if he loses in the subsequent military exercise with the Chinese, he is not afraid anymore. He knows Americans too well, and he only needs to tell those people: Our boys have fought in the Philippines and again in Hong Kong, and are very tired. That's why we lost when we played against the Chinese. There won't be any problems. As for the battle in Hong Kong, after carefully analyzing the plan provided by the Chinese, he felt that the possibility of victory was very high. Because as long as the Chinese airborne in Guangzhou, the Japanese troops attacking Hong Kong would have to retreat. He just needs to chase after the enemy's butt and hit him. If he couldn't win this kind of battle, he would be embarrassed. And from the beginning, their progress was indeed as smooth as expected. Supported by Chinese naval guns. The enemy was beaten to the point of fleeing in panic, with almost no power to fight back. But then the problem came. After withdrawing from the coverage of Chinese naval guns, the Japanese resistance suddenly became unexpectedly tenacious. Facing their attacks, these enemies often would rather die than retreat and fight to the last man standing. What's more, some wounded Japanese soldiers self-exploded grenades and died together with his soldiers And because they did not carry any heavy weapons when they "retreat" from the Philippines. Therefore, their current equipment level is basically the same as that of the Japanese army, or even slightly insufficient. Although they won in terms of firearms, the opponent's number of artillery clearly exceeded theirs. And American soldiers are not used to advancing under enemy fire "Follow me and send a telegram to the Governor of Hong Kong, asking them to transport artillery to the front line to support us." After walking around the temporary headquarters a few times, MacArthur shouted again. The Chinese don¡¯t have many cannons. Even if there are, most of them are in important frontline troops. Although the other side supported them with some mortars before the operation, the US military had basically never used such small artillery, and the shooting was not accurate at all. Completely suppressed by Japanese artillery fire. Not only that, those mortars have now been basically destroyed in the artillery battle with the Japanese, and there are only a few left. MacArthur couldn't help but feel bitter every time he thought about this How could he actually have the opportunity to fight such a "poor" war? I really don¡¯t know how the Chinese have used such equipment to resist the Japanese for so many years. But he didn't have time to think about that now. Without artillery support, his soldiers had no desire to charge. These guys went through the Philippine campaign. In hand-to-hand combat, I still have a deep-seated fear of the Japanese that I cannot completely let go of. Therefore, he must find artillery. Only a large number of artillery can support the combat effectiveness of his soldiers. "General, the Governor of Hong Kong called back. Their artillery is used to defend Hong Kong and cannot be used without authorization." The Chinese could not count on it. MacArthur could only put his hope in the British alliance.?On the body. After all, he came here to "defend Hong Kong" this time, and the British had to help him no matter what. But it is obvious that allies cannot always be relied on. "Can't use it? Does he think he can defend Hong Kong by leaving those artillery pieces in Hong Kong?" MacArthur almost burst out of anger. He came to fight for the British. Those people had previously refused him entry into Hong Kong, saying they were afraid of causing misunderstandings among the Japanese This was simply a big joke. Both countries have declared war on each other, so what misunderstanding is there? If it weren't for the help of the Chinese to guard this place, the Japanese would have laid waste to Hong Kong long ago. Still misunderstood? After that, although under heavy pressure from China, the British Hong Kong government agreed to his secret entry, it was still unwilling to have more contact with him. It's fine now. I'm not even willing to borrow the artillery Do you think that if you keep the artillery, the Japanese won't regard Hong Kong as an enemy? "Send the message again and tell them that I, in the name of the General of the Army of the United States of America, order them to immediately bring out all their artillery for frontline support. If they dare to disobey, I promise to send them to a military court!" MacArthur shouted again . "Yes, general." The secretary hurried to send the report. And MacArthur became increasingly irritable and restless. It's okay if the war doesn't go well for a while. But if the main force of the 38th Division is allowed to escape back to Guangzhou smoothly, his mission will be considered a failure. By then, the Chinese will definitely have something to say. As for those military exercises, there is no need at all The US government will have no shame in continuing to compete for military dominance in the Asian theater. And what awaits him may no longer be the battlefield in Egypt, but the reserves in the United States. "We can ask for support from the Chinese." Wainwright said with a heavy face. "It's impossible. The Chinese's own artillery is not enough. How can they support us? And they have done a lot before. Although their navy has warships, they are all captured and the number of artillery shells is limited. In order to support our previous battles, they have spent a lot of money." MacArthur shook his head and said: "So, I believe they will never agree to support us again, and even if they have it, they will not use it to help us. I was careless I thought I could defeat the enemy easily. But I didn't expect We must admit that our soldiers are currently inferior to the Chinese and Japanese in terms of individual soldier quality, especially in terms of fighting will. More wars and baptisms of blood are needed. "How do you know they won't help us without asking?" Wainwright said, "Even if they don't have artillery, they still have aircraft they can provide us with air assistance." " "Plane?" MacArthur was startled. "Is it possible?" "The Chinese air force is so far the only force that has an advantage when facing the Japanese." Wainwright said: "They can definitely do this." "Then try Try it." MacArthur thought for a while and sighed helplessly. If the soldiers don't live up to expectations, they can just train again later. But if he loses this time, he won't even have the chance to train those bastards. Compared to these. Bowing your head to the Chinese is nothing. "I'm going to ask the Hong Kong authorities by the way. I hope your threat just now will scare them" Wainwright sighed again. "I hope so." MacArthur's face darkened again. Although it is an ally, it does not belong to the British side after all. It's hard to say whether the other party will obey his orders. "Actually, no matter what the outcome of our battle is, it is very valuable." Wainwright took two steps outside, then stopped, and said to him again: "At least, when our forces are equal, we can see each other. The real combat effectiveness of the Japanese army will be very beneficial to our future strategic arrangements. "There is no need to worry about it. And I still firmly believe that I will win." He now has no favorable opinion of either China or Britain. But compared to his hatred of China, he is only angry towards Britain! The Chinese people are always scheming, which is annoying; but the actions of the British Hong Kong government made him feel betrayed He secretly swore. No matter what the final result of this battle is, he will settle the account with the British Hong Kong government and that guy named Yang Muqi, and if there is a chance, he will also divide the account. The pen went to the head of the British government: "By the way, when you correspond to the British, tell them by the way that if they dare to refuse again, I will directly recruit their troops to the battlefield in the name of the allies If they dare to disobey, I will Just enforce battlefield discipline! " "Battlefield discipline? No, no, no, we can't do this" Wainwright was startled. Enforce battlefield discipline? Not to mention that they have no affiliation with Hong Kong. Even if they do, look at MacArthur's anger. It is obviously towards the major forces in Hong Kong.Issued by officers and generals. These people, especially the Governor of Hong Kong, are all important British officials in the Far East. How can they be killed at will? If we really do that, it will definitely cause a major diplomatic dispute. "Don't worry, I'm just scaring them." MacArthur gritted his teeth, "Although I really want to kill them now." "Report-" The secretary suddenly rushed in, waving the telegram manuscript in his hand, his face full of anger. It was a surprise: "General, our reinforcements are here, they are here!" "Reinforcements?" MacArthur and Wainwright were startled, "How can we have any reinforcements?" "It's General Chennault, and Colonel Doolittle they led Our air force is here!" Text Chapter 571 Strategic Turn The United States has an Air Force task force stationed in China under the command of Chennault; there is also a squadron of Doolittle bombers that were "retained" by the Chinese after completing the mission of bombing Tokyo The total number of aircraft of these two teams is Nearly a hundred are enough air power to support a large-scale battle. The "Battle of Hong Kong" presided over by MacArthur was just a "small battle" involving tens of thousands of people. Therefore, the arrival of Chennault and Doolittle immediately gave the U.S. military, which lacked fire support, an overwhelming advantage. I don¡¯t know if it was to please General MacArthur, but Chennault and Doolittle brought not ordinary bombs, but napalm bombs with more lethality. The first round of bombing directly smashed through the Japanese rear troops blocking the U.S. military, clearing the way for the U.S. military to advance; then, this large-scale air force formation caught the Japanese troops "escaping" toward Guangzhou. The main force of the Japanese 38th Division then launched another round of unreasonable and indiscriminate bombing. MacArthur seized the opportunity very accurately, and 20,000 American troops penetrated into Sano Tadayoshi's heart before the Japanese army could organize an effective defense line. In this way, after tenaciously resisting attacks from the air and the ground for more than ten hours, all units of the 38th Division finally failed and were completely defeated. Taking advantage of the victory, MacArthur pursued Sano Tadayoshi in desperate pursuit, and he was determined not to give up until all the enemy troops were wiped out. As a result, something unexpected happened. A week later, this guy led his army to follow the remnants of the 38th Division to the gates of Guangzhou. "Takashi Sakai has led the 21st Army Headquarters to withdraw from Guangzhou City, but since two days ago, his whereabouts are unknown." "Withdraw? Why didn't you say escape?" Nanjing, Shunroku Hata listened After receiving the report from Guzhuang Qianlang, he asked coldly. "Yes, he did escape from Guangzhou. But after all, he is a general of the empire. He represents the empire, especially the face of our army." Guzhuang Qianlang said solemnly. "He is a disgrace!" Hata Shunroku said bitterly, "Hasn't he always been very powerful? He always clamored to launch an attack, thinking that everyone was not as powerful as him. But now when the Chinese start a war, he can escape There is no trace In my opinion, he is simply an incompetent deserter. " "Then what should we do?" Guzhuang Qianlang asked, "Now the Chinese have stabilized their position in Guangzhou, and our troops in Guangdong. But they are in chaos. If they don't figure out a way quickly, they will soon be in trouble. "What else can be done? Of course, order the troops to continue to stabilize the defense line and not move rashly." "Are you kidding?" Guzhuang Qianlang shouted. "How do you ask them to stabilize their defense line? With the fall of Guangzhou, they have lost their logistical supplies and will soon be in a situation of running out of ammunition and food." "Of course I know this, but if we don't do this, what should we do? "Shunroku Hata looked at him. "More troops? How many troops do we still have for reinforcements? And what if we reinforce Guangdong. What about North China? Don't forget. We are still at a disadvantage in Shanxi, and the Chinese may launch another attack there at any time. "Impossible. They don't have the strength to provoke on multiple fronts at the same time." "Before that, have you ever thought about the Chinese's ability to attack Guangzhou?" Hata Shunroku asked. "This is different" Guzhuang Qianlang argued. "I know it's different. But" "But we must at least rescue the 38th Division! If we don't take action, Sano Tadayoshi will have no choice but to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor." Furusou Chiroro glared at Hata. Junroku. Is this the commander of the Chinese dispatched troops who was transferred back from the base camp? Your own people are in dire straits, but you don¡¯t even have the courage to send troops to rescue them? This guy is worse than Juichi Templeuchi. "Sano Tadayoshi? I thought you would let me order to find Takashi Sakai as soon as possible." Shunroku Hata snorted coldly. "If possible, I think it is more important to quickly re-appoint a new commander of the 21st Army." Furushuo Kanlang shouted. "Then let Tadayoshi Sano take up this position." Shunroku Hata said casually. "Headquarters" "Headquarters has granted me this power. But" Shunroku Hata took a deep breath. "The base camp also ordered that our troops in Guangdong immediately launch an attack on the enemy on the opposite side." "What?" "This is to promote defense with offense!" In Tokyo, Ishihara smiled and talked. ¡°The Chinese have air force bases in Hainan Island, Guangzhou, and Hong Kong. This is a huge triangle. It can easily cover the entire east and west of Guangdong.Northern areas. And if we add Wuzhou and Shaoguan, then we have lost the room to continue to act in Guangdong. Therefore, instead of sitting back and waiting for death, it is better to fight hard The Chinese people understand the environment we are facing, so they will definitely not fight to the death with me. They would defend, even take small steps backand that gave us a chance. Withdraw all our troops from Guangdong before they launch a counterattack. " "All withdraw? "Tojo Hideki's brows trembled slightly. Ishihara Wanji's words made him unable to accept it. "Yes. "Ishihara Wan'er affirmed. "Didn't you say that offense promotes defense? "Tojo Hideki asked. "It's no longer possible to do anything. If we don't retreat, will all the imperial soldiers of an army be buried in Guangdong? "Obata Toshishiro, together with Nagata Tetsuzan and Okamura Neji, were ranked second among the "Showa Army Sanyu Karasushi". When the three of them signed the "Baden-Baden Secret Treaty" in Germany, Tojo Hideki could only Guard the gate for them. And now, Nagata Tetsuzan died due to internal strife in the army; Okamura Neiji was captured by the Chinese; he was the only one who survived. But it is a pity that he and Nagata Tetsuzan failed in the battle for the leadership of the army. He was swept into the reserve force. If it weren't for his secret communication with Doihara Kenji, Ishihara Kanji and others some time ago, in an attempt to influence Japan's strategic direction, even his name might have been forgotten. , he is just a staff member that Tojo Hideki found to help with ideas, and there is no "formal establishment" yet. If it weren't for the fact that Japan is currently walking a tightrope on the surface, it's best for everyone to work together. He might He had fallen out with Tojo Hideki a long time ago, but although he reluctantly cooperated, his attitude towards Hideki Tojo was still very bad. "The Chinese have occupied Guangzhou, and they still have their 12th Army in the north of Guangdong, and Hong Kong in the south. They are actually under their control Our troops confronting Guangxi are actually surrounded by them. How to evacuate? "Tojo Hideki asked. "Of course it's the navy. "Obata Toshishiro glanced at him disdainfully and said. "Navy? A trace of sarcasm flashed across Tojo Hideki's lips, "You have just said that the Chinese have airports in Hainan Island, Hong Kong, and Guangzhou, and they can completely block the eastern coast of Guangdong." How does the navy get close? " "Actually, when the news came out that the Chinese and Americans were going to conduct military exercises, I felt strange. Ishihara smiled and said, "I can't even guess what they mean." But now I feel like I understand. " "What? "Tojo Hideki asked in a deep voice. "They joined forces with MacArthur to attack our troops in Guangdong. This is a show of goodwill to the Americans. After this battle, MacArthur lost his hat as a defeated general, and Americans will truly regain their confidence in fighting us. Because this battle is a real showdown between them and the Imperial Army. It is completely different from the previous sneak attack on Tokyo. In this way, the Americans must thank the Chinese for providing MacArthur with such an opportunity. "Ishihara Wanji said: "The Chinese will soon receive a large amount of assistance from the Americans. " "But there is still a doubt in it. "Obata Toshishiro suddenly said: "They suddenly launched a counterattack against Guangdong, so their ability to attack the fourth theater that poses the greatest threat to Southeast Asian countries will also be affected. If we seize the opportunity to attack Malaya, Singapore, and Burma, where will they get American assistance? You know, Americans can now only transport supplies to China through the Atlantic-Mediterranean-Indian Ocean-Malacca-Nanyang line. " "This is exactly what I feel puzzled about. "Ishihara smiled and said, "Britain is in the quagmire of the European war situation. After this war, their defeat has become a foregone conclusion. Therefore, the Chinese please the United States, but dare to extend their hands to the spheres of influence of France and Britain They should hope that we will launch an attack on the British before they truly unite. As long as we are victorious, British power in Southeast Asia will be uprooted. And if the British are expelled from Southeast Asia again, then only the Chinese will dominate here Britain and the United States will only do their best to support them. Because if the Chinese are unable to stop our westward offensive, Britain's most important logistics base, India, will also become extremely dangerous, and our navy will also threaten the Red Sea and the Middle East. Therefore, the Chinese must hope that we will take the opportunity to attack the British Attacking Guangdong is just a reason for them to avoid this battle and sit back and watch the British lose. However, if all Southeast Asian countries are really occupied by us, how will they get assistance from Britain and the United States? Burma Highway? That wouldn't be able to transport much supplies at all. " "Or do they think they have the ability to take us out of those places again? "Tojo Hideki said suddenly. "" Ishihara smiled and looked over in surprise, and then smiled after a long time.He nodded, "Yes, what you said makes sense." "Then do you think they have this ability?" Tojo Hideki asked again. "The Chinese seem to be very confident recently." Obata Toshishiro pondered, "and their actions are always unexpected." "So I think we should not follow the path they have planned for us." Ishihara smiled and smiled Mouth, "Let's let the British go for now and take down the other target first!" "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 572 Kang Ze¡¯s Movement Chongqing, Hunan Assembly Hall. Mao Renfeng hurriedly walked into the secretariat and came to Kang Ze's office door. Kangze's secretary Zhang Bitian saw him and stood up hurriedly. "Secretary Zhang, could you please inform me that I have something to ask to see the secretary-general." Mao Renfeng said with a smile without any airs. "The director said, Director Mao, you just need to come and go in directly." Zhang Bitian said with a smile. "Let's report it." Mao Renfeng still insisted. "That's good" Zhang Bitian also knew Mao Renfeng's temper. In his opinion, this is a man who never breaks the rules. No matter what he is like on the inside, at least on the surface he is respectful to everyone. So I didn't want to be polite to the other party and just picked up the phone. ¡­ ¡°Qi Wu, you came just in time, I have something I want you to do.¡± Looking at Kang Ze¡¯s appearance alone, he is of a very ¡°mellow¡± type, somewhat similar to Yang Jie, who is currently opening up wasteland in Yunnan. But compared to Yang Jie's lack of favor, Kang Ze's luck is much better. Although he competed with Chiang Ching-kuo for power in Jiangxi two years ago and ended in a disastrous defeat, and was left out in the cold by Chiang Kai-shek for a while, he is now trembling again. Although he is no longer as "popular" as he was when Chiang Kai-shek was the successor, he is still very majestic and majestic now that he holds the power of military unification. "Secretary-General, I have something to report to you." Mao Renfeng was as respectful to Kang Ze as he was to Dai Li. According to him, Kang Ze was one of the founders of the Fuxing Society, the predecessor of military unification. Even the name "Fuxing Society" was given by Kang Ze. Therefore, Kang Ze is a veteran of the military command, and it is appropriate for him, a backward man, to be more respectful. "Then you say it first." Kang Ze usually has a serious expression and a serious expression, and his eyes are fierce and evil, and he looks at people intently. He doesn't even squint. He looks at you for dozens of seconds, as if he wants to see you to your core, making you look like a professional executioner. It's like seeing people always thinking about where to start to kill someone cleanly. This makes many people a little afraid of him. But he was very enthusiastic about Mao Renfeng everyone thought this was normal. As Dai Li's main confidant and a high-ranking member of the military command, he is now taking the initiative to move closer to Kang Ze. If Kang Ze does not know how to win over, then he is too weak-minded, and what qualifications do he have to seize the power of the military commander? "It's about the Guangdong Station." Mao Renfeng said carefully, "I just got a reply from Zheng Heying and others. They claimed that they did not receive any notification from the Fourth Theater in advance. Even before the Air Force launched the attack, they were still Discuss how to investigate the movements of the 38th Division. "Oh?" Kang Ze's round forehead was squeezed, "So, the fourth theater is acting without authorization?" "That shouldn't be the case." , "The Fourth War Zone should have notified the chairman of the committee and the Ministry of National Defense, otherwise they would not be able to mobilize the airborne troops." "I know this too. But they are so ignoring the military. What do they mean?" Kang Ze snorted coldly, his expression a little bit. black. "I guess it's because of Qin Wei." Mao Renfeng smiled bitterly. He actually didn't want to join Kang Ze. But after in-depth consideration and speculation, he finally chose this path. If not for anything else, just because he wants to continue to hang out in the army. That's right, Kangze was not popular before this. The Einsatzgruppe he created based on the German SS has now been adapted into a regular army, but as the founder, Kangze failed to obtain any position in this army. On the contrary, I was almost forced to go abroad for inspection. This is obviously a manifestation of Lao Jiang's dissatisfaction with his struggle for power with Prince Jiang in Jiangxi. But conversely, Kang Ze was, after all, the successor candidate deliberately cultivated by Chiang Kai-shek. Back then, who didn¡¯t know that Chiang Kai-shek had two favorites? One is Dai Li and the other is Kang Ze. Both of these people could enter and leave Chiang Kai-shek's residence and office at will. And the same generation as these two people. Even the vast majority of the older generation of party-state officials had to register in the attendant's room, where they reported to Chiang Kai-shek, who then nodded before they could enter. Mao Renfeng had tried to figure out Chiang Kai-shek's methods of employing people. In his opinion, Chiang Kai-shek's decision to throw Kang Ze into the army this time was probably because he felt that the army's strength was too strong, so he wanted to punish Dai Li. contain. Although Kang Ze had fought for power with Prince Jiang before, he was still a great hero after all. Think about it, the Youth League of the Three People's Principles, the Fuxing Society, the Rangers Kang Zeke was the founder of all of them, and he had always regarded Chiang Kai-shek as the "Supreme". It is said that he even composed an ode to Chiang Kai-shek, saying What is "China is great, with capable people emerging from generation to generation; it has been able to recover after all the upheavals; Chiang Kai-shek is the righteous one, today's savior; we move forward with him, move forward! Renaissance, revival!" Lao Chiang is actually a flatterer, as long as he can be photographed Right, every shot is accurate. In addition, Kang Ze himself was engaged in intelligence propaganda and was good at this aspect. His qualifications were even older than Dai Li's. He was in charge of the military and was put to his proper use. Moreover, the strength of the military commander was just enough to appease Kang Ze's long-sufferingBeating little heart. Of course, it would be unwise to go to war against military intelligence agencies. But Mao Renfeng thought he could also figure out the reason why Chiang Kai-shek did this: at present, the Chinese Communist Party has a certain degree of initiative on the battlefield. The Japanese are expanding aggressively into Southeast Asia again, and they should not take the initiative to provoke China at this time. In this way, it is the opportunity to change generals. And based on this calculation, the future head of the military command should be Kang Ze. In this case, if he, Mao Renfeng, doesn¡¯t follow Kang Ze, who else can he follow? Although he had to spend a lot of time to build Kang Ze's trust in him, it was better than following Dai Li to the Admiralty, right? Not to mention that he has to re-develop his own manpower. Unlike the established forces in the military command, if he directly recruits Kangze to join him, he will definitely be relied on; even if he is willing to go there, what kind of naval knowledge does he know? Even if Dai Li is willing to give him a hand, to what extent can he support him? Moreover, the navy cannot go ashore, and in terms of scope of power, it is far less than that of the military commander, so why should he suffer that hardship? "Qin Wei!" Kang Ze also felt a bit of toothache when he heard the name Mao Renfeng mentioned. To be honest, he was very, very jealous of Qin Wei How much effort did it take for Mr. Kang to become a close confidant of Chiang Kai-shek since he applied for the Whampoa Military Academy? How many things did he do during this period, and how many enemies did he make? But Qin Wei was lucky. In less than two years, he went from a low-ranking dean of a disabled soldiers' asylum to a first-class general! Although this was also because of Qin Wei's meritorious service, which could even be said to have reversed the situation of China's Anti-Japanese War to some extent, was it too easy for this person to make meritorious service? Deal with whoever you say you need to deal with. The Japanese, who was obviously fierce and evil, seemed to listen to his words, and he hit the muzzle of the gun himself. It's simply cheating! But jealousy was jealousy, and he really couldn't do anything to Qin Wei. First of all, the opponent has a higher status than him and provokes him for no reason. Not to mention whether he can withstand Qin Wei when he fights back, even others will not like it, because he can take charge of the military now because Qin Wei proposed to Chiang Kai-shek Lao Jiang has already told him this. Therefore, he has to remember other people's favor. "It's such a big deal. They just passed our military commander. What do you mean?" Kang Ze thought for a long time and couldn't figure out why Qin Wei ignored the military commander. Is it just because he took Dai Li's power? Dai Li is still the director of military command now. He was said to have been imprisoned by Chiang Kai-shek, but as long as that guy is willing. You can appear in the director's office at the military command headquarters at any time. Although he took advantage of this period of time to place many people in various places in the army, but after all, they were not as long as Dai Li's years in the army. If Dai Li really wants to take back the power of military commander. I'm afraid he really doesn't have much power to fight back. But Dai Li just doesn't take action now. It's clear that he wants to behave like an obedient baby to Lao Jiang. Since the parties involved are not in a hurry, why are you, Mr. Qin, in a hurry? Besides, if you were really afraid that you would usurp Dai Li's power, why did you make that suggestion to Chiang Kai-shek in the first place? Don't you think that people with the surname Kang are just eating chaff and can only sit there and be clay sculptures and wooden bodies, right? "Qin Wei does things. Some people say it's hard to follow, others say it's hard to guess Maybe he just wants to keep it secret?" Mao Renfeng smiled bitterly and expressed one of his guesses. But he also knew that his guess was a bit out of line The military command is China's most important military intelligence department, a war zone. Now it seems that the plan is to regain a province, and there is also the cooperation of the US military. How can such a major military operation go on its own without them? At the very least, this is looking down upon their military command; at the most serious level, doesn't it mean that the importance of the military command in the fourth theater will plummet in the future, and may even be completely suppressed? This is by no means good news for him and many others who are determined to make a career in the military. "Even if you don't notify the Guangdong station for confidentiality, you should still tell us, right?" Kang Ze said. "How about we send a telegram to ask?" Mao Renfeng suggested. "Is this okay?" Kang Ze felt guilty. He was Chiang Kai-shek's confidant, but he had just been "punished" and his confidence was somewhat lacking. Currently, there are only three generals in the fourth theater, and there is also a "former general" like Xu Tingyao. If they really meant to ignore them, wouldn't he feel uncomfortable asking directly? "I think they won't say anything," Mao Renfeng thought for a moment and said, "Anyway, I'm just asking, what's the big deal?" "That's fine." Kang Ze nodded. Things have to be figured out. Otherwise, if word of this spreads and other war zones follow suit, how can he take over the military command? You know, because they are reaching out everywhere, not many people in the war zones have a good impression of the military commander. ****************************** "Ask me why? Do you mean you want my explanation?" "Don't dare not Dare you." Standing in front of Qin Wei was Su Yeguang, the commander of the Guangxi Military Command Station, but this man, who had often seen a senior officialAfter hearing Qin Wei's rhetorical question, the agent immediately shed a layer of sweat on his forehead: "Even in my humble position, I am acting under orders. I just want to understand, yes, the specific reasons. After all, we are an intelligence department after all. ,I don¡¯t know about such a big and big operation, it¡¯s hard to explain!¡± ¡°What¡¯s not easy to explain?¡± Qin Wei said disdainfully, ¡°Besides, we are using the airborne troops this time. , this is a unit directly under the Chairman's command and has basically nothing to do with the Fourth War Zone. Why should I inform you? " "Yes, yes" Su Yeguang didn't dare to say anything, but kept nodding. "I understand, is there anything else?" Qin Wei asked again. "No, it's okay." Su Yeguang hurriedly saluted him: "I resign from my humble position!" "Kangze!" Seeing Su Yeguang retreating in panic, Qin Wei copied an autographed letter from the other party. In order to show his solemnity, Kang Ze did not send a telegram, but sent someone to deliver such a letter. "It's quite polite, but it's a pity" Qin Wei didn't read the letter and threw it aside. Compared to Dai Li, this Kang Zekang was even more on the opposite side of the Chinese people. He caused countless murders in the Central Soviet Area. He sent this person to the military command, originally hoping that this person could have a fight with Mao Renfeng, a sinister and ruthless guy, but he didn't expect that the two of them actually joined forces, which disappointed him and made him very worried This "original" man named Kang was captured during the Liberation War and later pardoned. Later, he encountered the Cultural Revolution and was beaten half to death by the Red Guards. He was dragged into prison and eventually died of his injuries as an enemy of the people. But now that this guy has become a high-ranking member of the military command, and he has not fought with Mao Renfeng, will he replace Mao Renfeng as Dai Li's successor in the future, and finally successfully hide abroad? If that were the case, he would have made a mistake. "Ding Ling Ling" Qin Wei was very torn. He was wondering whether he should make up for his mistakes and cause some trouble for Kang Ze, or simply find a chance to kill that guy. The phone rang suddenly. So, he could only put down his mood temporarily and picked up the phone: "What's the matter?" "Come to the headquarters immediately," Bai Chongxi's voice came from the other side, "The Japanese are taking action." "Just take action, just in time!" Qin Wei laughed. "It's different from what we thought. They sent troops to Australia to beat up the Americans" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 573 Stilwell? The Japanese went to war in the Philippines, and then used airborne troops to seize two major oil fields in Indonesia. In everyone's eyes, this was a precursor to their imminent all-out attack on Southeast Asia. Because if the Japanese really want to invade Indonesia on a large scale and obtain scarce oil resources from Indonesia, they must capture Malaya and Singapore, otherwise their waterways will be threatened by the British. To attack Malaya and Singapore, Siam must be used as a springboard. However, as long as Japan enters Siam, it will be threatened by the British army in Burma. Therefore, as long as the Japanese want to go south to Indonesia, they must join Burma. beat. But the Japanese just didn't follow the conventional path. They first made full use of their momentum to attack the British, but then suddenly turned around and kicked the American troops who were organizing their forward positions in New Guinea. Tadashi Nagumo once again showed his level as a first-class navigator. He led a huge fleet to raid Port Moresby in New Guinea, catching the Australians and Americans there by surprise. While the Americans hurriedly organized their defense, the Japanese Army came on stage. Since the Australians and Americans did not expect that they would be the first targets of the Japanese attack, their performance was worse than that of the Philippines. In less than two days, the entire Port Moresby was lost. Except for a few of the guards who escaped, most of them were captured. But the Japanese did not intend to stop there. After Nagumo Chuichi¡¯s fleet abandoned the army in Port Moresby, it headed south directly to Australia. If anyone is familiar with world maps, they will know that Papua New Guinea is the big turtle-like island above Australia. Port Moresby is on the lower right side of this "turtle". In other words, continuing to the southeast from Port Moresby is the most prosperous, important and densely populated eastern region of Australia. From north to south, Brisbane, Sydney, Canberra, Melbourne Not far from the northwest of Australia is Indonesia. Japan invaded Southeast Asia, and its strategic purpose was obvious. In order to fight against it, the United States chose Australia as its frontline. This is absolutely the right thing to do. But no one expected that the Japanese did not follow common sense, did not care that they did not have two relay stations in Malaya and Indonesia, and did not care that logistics was difficult to handle, but they actually carried out another "long-distance attack". However, considering the previous Japanese attacks on Pearl Harbor and even the United States, this sudden attack on Australia does not seem to be a surprise. The United States, Australia, and Australia's suzerain country, the United Kingdom, lost. In fact, I lost in four words: I don¡¯t have a long memory! ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Those baggage items¡ª¡ª¡± Upon hearing that New Guinea was lost, Qin Wei was so angry that he beat his chest. In order to support the defense and counterattack against Japan with Australia and New Guinea as the fulcrum, the Americans accumulated a large amount of supplies in Port Moresby. The total quantity has now reached hundreds of thousands of tons. There are more than 200,000 tons of supplies in Port Moresby alone. This is what the Americans intend to keep for their own troops. But now everything is cheaper for the Japanese. Based on the combat and equipment habits of the U.S. Army, one can imagine the richness of this batch of supplies. You can be sure that you will get this batch of baggage. The war potential of the Japanese can be extended for a long time Of course, the Japanese can last a little longer. On the whole, it is a good thing for China now. But whenever he thinks of so many supplies, Qin Wei can't help but feel distressed. In fact, it wasn't just him. Everyone in China, from Chiang Kai-shek to Chiang Kai-shek, was furious when they heard the news. "This is a lesson! A lesson for those Americans!" He Yingqin's eyes were all red. As Minister of Defense. He was constantly busy dealing with various material requirements from various war zones every day, but there were only so few things, no matter how generous he was, he could only dig them out bit by bit. But the Americans would rather "send" so many supplies to the Japanese. Nor are they willing to use it to support China. How could he not be angry? How can you avoid pinkeye? "If it were just a loss in baggage, the Americans wouldn't care." Chen Cheng said goodbye to He Yingqin. On the surface, this old guy was talking about the Americans, but in fact he was jealous of the things in Chiang Kai-shek's hands. It was rumored that Qin Wei, Du Yuming, Sun Liren and others obtained dozens of tons of gold and hundreds of tons of silver from Southeast Asia, but Chiang Kai-shek refused to admit it and refused to use the money to subsidize various ministries. Although this may be for the sake of long-term development and long-term planning, He Yingqin is responsible for "spending money", so who can take care of this? Moreover, people in all war zones seemed to have received similar news, and some even said that the gold was worth hundreds of tons. As a result, everyone's eyes were as red as rabbits, and they all sent people to Chongqing to catch the autumn wind. He Yingqin was almost driven crazy and went to see Chiang Kai-shek countless times. But Chiang Kai-shek just didn't tell the truth. So, now He Yingqin seizes the opportunity and wants to use the example of the Yankees to "admonish" Chiang Kai-shek Keep it? What's the use of keeping it? If something goes wrong one day, these gold and silver will not be yours. However, Chen Cheng and He Ying??'s position is different. He is in charge of the Political Department, and the Ninth War Zone under his command has always been the most valued by Chiang Kai-shek. He gives priority to everything he does, and he doesn't care about such trivial things: "Now The key is strategy! If Australia is lost, the Americans can only rely on Hawaii as an outpost. It is located in the Pacific Ocean, further away from Southeast Asia than from the Japanese mainland, and has no strategic depth. Before the Pacific Fleet regains its combat effectiveness, It would be effortless for the Japanese navy to clean up there" "That's right. If I were Japanese, after taking Australia, I would immediately send troops north to take Pearl Harbor." Zhang Zhizhong sighed, "That's it. If the Americans want to compete with me in Asia, they can only cross the Atlantic Ocean, the Mediterranean Sea, and then the Indian Ocean The logistical pressure will increase exponentially. "Should the Americans know the lesson now?" Qin Wei suddenly asked. "Of course I know." Lao Jiang snorted coldly, "The news from Song Ziwen said that the US government is putting pressure on them to establish a Pan-Western Pacific theater to lead the war in East Asia and Southeast Asia. However, this Southeast Asia is not allowed to include the Malays. Yahe Burma!¡± ¡°Regardless of food,¡± Qin Wei said with a disdainful smile. "That's not necessarily the case." Bai Chongxi rolled her eyes at him, "It is very likely that Australia will fall. With the speed at which Nan Yunzhong is advancing, the Americans will most likely not have time to assist And once Australia falls, as Brother Wenbai said, , they have to take the waterway controlled by the British. At this time, they cannot provoke the British too much. "It is not that it is too late to provide assistance, but it is definitely too late!" He Yingqin said: "The Japanese Navy launched a large-scale attack. It is still dilapidated. Even if the Americans bring over all the naval forces in the Atlantic, they may not be able to guarantee victory. What's more, they still have to guard against the Germans. In this way, they cannot mobilize many warships. There is only a hastily expanded army. But without the protection of the navy, how can the army cross the ocean and enter Australia? "Now it depends on the Japanese army, but I guess they will not let us down too much." Qin Wei said with a smile. "I guess I won't be too disappointed, but this has nothing to do with the Japanese Army." Lao Jiang said again. "According to the news from the United States, the main force attacking Australia is not the Japanese." "Not the Japanese?" Qin Wei was startled, "Who is that person? It can't be the Germans or Italians, right? "What are you thinking about?" Bai Zongxi rolled his eyes at him, "Germany and Italy don't have enough people." "Then the French won't surrender." Are you there? As a slave country, you should contribute to the war of the sovereign country." "It's those labor reform prisoners in Siberia." Lao Jiang was impatient to hear Qin Wei's jokes. He directly announced the answer: "And it is said that they are all wearing Soviet military uniforms and flying the flag of the Soviet Red Army." "Soviet Red Army?" Qin Wei was stunned: "Have they not, haven't they all rebelled, and now they are mortal enemies with the Soviet Union? "Are you there?" "Wonderful!" Zhang Zhizhong slapped him, "These Japanese are really going to any lengths to help their allies even though everyone knows that these reform-through-labor prisoners are from the Soviet Union. Traitors. But ordinary people may not care about this. They invaded Australia under the banner of the Soviet Red Army. What do the people of Britain and the United States think? The Soviet Union has now begun to ask for help. If it is for strategic reasons, everyone will definitely agree. One is socialism and the other is capitalism. They are sworn enemies, and now they see such a drama directed by the Japanese. "What do ordinary people know? As long as the two governments spread more propaganda and ban the Soviet Union in Australia." Who cares about the news about the Red Army?" Chen Cheng didn't believe it. "That's hard to say." Qin Wei tilted his head and thought for a while, "Do you still remember the publicity the Japanese launched after they conquered the labor camps in Siberia some time ago? How many of those labor camp prisoners were tortured beyond human form? The British and American claim to be ' Democracy', for this matter, they once criticized the Soviet Union, especially the United States, and the commotion was not small Now the Japanese have gathered these labor reform prisoners again. People with a discerning eye know that this may be because they have insufficient troops, or it may be to better control Siberia. But the first thing most people think of is the disgraceful past of the Soviet government Although this may not affect the overall strategies of several countries, as long as there is a slight problem at a critical moment, it may be enough for them. " " Press According to your opinion, the Japanese are pursuing the idea of ??'planting more and reaping less'?" He Yingqin asked. "Quantitative changes lead to qualitative changes. Japanese, Germans, Italians, even the French, must have a way to make people in Britain and the United States notice these things. "Qin Weidao, "Think about it, if the Soviet Union is defined as an 'evil' country by then, what will be the nature of the countries that support evil countries? If your definition of yourself changes, what impact will it have on the war? Especially the United States. Putting aside the factors of Japanese sneak attacks, they almost actively participated in the war. In the eyes of many ordinary Americans, and even many extraordinary Americans, this war could have had nothing to do with them It can be said that if it had not been for the Japanese sneak attack, Roosevelt would have been charged with the crime of the United States' participation in the war. People bear it." "A dike of thousands of miles collapsed in an ant nest! If the Japanese really had this idea, they would have to guard against it. But don¡¯t worry too much. "Bai Chongxi said, "The question now is, what should we do? " "The U.S. government has issued a notice that it will send people to pick up MacArthur and go to command the war in Australia. But the US troops under him are not easy to handle. "Lao Jiang said, "The Americans want to form a coalition with us to fight together in Southeast Asia. But they need to send someone else to serve as the commander of the US military. " "Isn't there Wainwright? "Qin Wei asked. "Who knows what they are planning. "Lao Jiang said, "But I heard that this newly sent guy has a good relationship with their general chief of staff, Marshall, and is very valued. " "oh? who is it? Qin Wei asked, "Isn't it Eisenhower?" " "You know an Eisenhower. "Bai Chongxi rolled her eyes at him. "It's not Eisenhower," Old Jiang said with a pity in his tone. He actually liked Eisenhower very much. After all, there are not many foreigners who have a peaceful attitude and know how to be polite. "It seems to be called Shi. Deewe! " "Stilwell? Qin Wei's eyes suddenly froze: "No, this guy can't do it!" Absolutely unacceptable! "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 574 Already agreed During the Anti-Japanese War, the U.S. government sent many generals to China. The most famous among them are Chennault, Stilwell, Wedemeyer Needless to say, Chennault first came to China to serve as Soong Meiling's Air Force consultant, and then with the support of the Chinese government, he recruited American pilots to form the Flying Tigers to fight against the Japanese in China. He defeated the Japanese Air Force many times under extremely unfavorable circumstances, and attracted the attention of the United States after the outbreak of the Pacific War. He finally got rid of the rank of retired captain and embarked on the road of general. After Chennault came Stilwell. The famous "Chiang-Chiang War" can be said to have lasted throughout the entire late period of China's Anti-Japanese War. As the loser of this "struggle", Stilwell was eventually driven back to the United States by Chiang Kai-shek. But the problem is that although Stilwell failed in the power struggle, he won a posthumous reputation. At least, his reputation was much better than that of Chiang Kai-shek. But Qin Wei didn¡¯t see it that way. In Qin Wei¡¯s view, Stilwell is simply a self-centered person. He simply doesn't know how to consider the actual situation or the cooperation in all aspects, let alone the well-intentioned warnings of others, and will only arrange everything according to his own will. But after arranging the battle based on his will and ultimately failing, he would only blame others for his failure. "The dispute between Chiang Kai-shek and Chiang Kai-shek", although Chiang Kai-shek was the final "winner", he did not leave a good reputation, but Qin Wei felt that he was a little unfair in this matter. When the leader of a country met an outsider like Stilwell, he directly told the other party that his army was far inferior to the enemy in terms of combat effectiveness. He could not attack without five times the enemy's strength, and he could not attack without three times the enemy's strength. If you can't defend, you can't concentrate your troops casually, because once they are concentrated, they may be wiped out by the enemy in an organized manner. How embarrassing is this? But Chiang Kai-shek still did it. Is this considered a confession? But what about Stillwell? He felt that Chiang Kai-shek's tactical arrangements were inconsistent with the traditions of the US military. Therefore, he directly denounced Chiang Kai-shek as "a stupid donkey"! Well, from a strategic and tactical point of view, Chiang Kai-shek is indeed not much better than a stupid donkey. But what about Stillwell? Even Chennault said that Stilwell regarded himself as a "foreign master." His blind command on the battlefield in Burma. This caused China to lose its two most elite divisions and led to the fall of Myanmar to a considerable extent. Later, Du Yuming had to lead an army of 100,000 people through the Savage Mountains, and almost the entire army was wiped out. However, General Stilwell led 110 people out of the Savage Mountains and instantly became a hero Is there such a hero? Stilwell always spoke in terms of U.S. military discipline. to cover up his and his staff's incompetence in command affairs. In this regard, the conflict between him and Chennault was most prominent. Chennault's air combat ideas were very practical at the time and could be said to be grand and complete. Therefore, even the troops were called "shabby troops" by Stilwell. The Flying Tigers' tactical designs in many battles still achieved precise results. But the Flying Tigers had a brilliant record, but Stilwell kept causing trouble. Roosevelt didn't understand, so he asked Stilwell to ask about the situation. As a result, Stilwell put the blame on Chiang Kai-shek, saying to Chiang Kai-shek: "Yes." A cunning, dishonest, and indecisive villain. "The irony is that Stilwell used the interests and factional struggles and corruption and incompetence of the national army to make the case. He also publicly claimed that the generals of the national army were only "second-rate" at best, but he himself was a jealous and capable vanguard in the US military, and he had the habit of making lies and deception. Chennault led the Flying Tigers to consecutive victories, and Roosevelt personally wrote a long letter to express his praise, claiming that the Flying Tigers were "intelligent, courageous, and performed amazingly, making the entire United States proud." However, Chennault asked Stilwell to forward Chennault's important military report to senior U.S. officials, but Stilwell shelved it, and at the same time reported Chennault's small report to the domestic military and political circles. The conflicts between the two sides are getting worse day by day. In the end, Roosevelt had to send a special envoy to mediate. During the mediation process, many of Stilwell's lies were exposed. However, this still did not make Stilwell restrained. In March 1943, Chennault was promoted to major general. The Flying Tigers replenished bombers and obtained command of the Hump Route, but the written orders sent were actually hidden by Stilwell. This matter was revealed a month later, and in the end, the two had to return to Washington to "resolve the conflict"! As a result, in the debate at the Pentagon, Stilwell's various lies were once again exposed, but Chennault gained Roosevelt's attention. Afterwards, Roosevelt met with Chennault privately three times to listen to Chennault's opinions on strategic arrangements for the Pacific. A year after the Pentagon debate, Stilwell was recalled to the United States. In short, Stilwell is a headstrong person who has no scruples in achieving his goals. It's a pity that he has a good friend: Marshall, Chief of Staff of the U.S. Army! And as a "scientific" person with a background in the Pentagon, he has many connections with high-level officials in the U.S. military. Therefore, after the war, Chennault could only become a lieutenant general in the Air Force with many victories, while his brother who always had problems and even often lost battles retired as a four-star general. ChangeIn other words everything is about interpersonal relationships and origins. Chennault was just a low-level captain at the beginning, and was forced to retire because he offended his superiors. In fact, he did not gain much favor from the top brass of the US military. He was even just a group of "soldiers" and "soldiers" in the eyes of the top US military leaders. "No matter how great his credit is, how can he compare to Stilwell, who was born in an upper class family? "But I remember that when you asked the Americans to send an observation team, you asked Stilwell by name Now that the Americans are willing to send people over, what do you mean?" He Yingqin responded Qin Wei was puzzled by his refusal. In fact, not only him, but Chiang Kai-shek and others were also similar This is also because Eisenhower and others performed too well. Speaking of which, with Eisenhower as the leader who had a high military level, was good at coordinating relationships, could calmly observe the environment carefully, and was willing to work hard to adapt, in addition, Li Qiwei and others were not of high military rank at this time, and Most of them are not very successful. When facing a large group of Chinese senior generals, they naturally cannot show any arrogance. And even if he is a little arrogant, he is just a member of the observation team and does not have much power in his hands, so what can he do? Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek and others were very satisfied with that observation group, and naturally had an excellent evaluation of Eisenhower and others. thus. He also has great trust in Qin Wei's "vision". And Stilwell was also the person named by Qin Wei at the beginning, so when the Americans mentioned it, they already nodded in their hearts. Unexpectedly, Qin Wei, the "initiator", chose to oppose it. "Stilwell is good friends with Marshall, the Chief of Staff of the U.S. Army. The two have a good relationship. And Bradley, who also works in the U.S. Department of the Army, is also highly valued by Marshall In other words, click on these two people. "The name is not based on their abilities, but in the hope that they can influence Marshall, Roosevelt's important assistant in military strategy!" Qin Wei explained. "But now that the Americans have sent them to command the US military to cooperate with us in fighting, the problem is huge A general's character and his position determine his choice. This General Stilwell has no combat He is also said to be very stubborn Imagine a person who has no actual combat experience but is stubborn and doesn't like to listen to others. Will he be able to cooperate well with us? Will the US military cooperate with us in the battle? Do we cooperate with them? " "Is it that serious? There are only 30,000 US troops." He Yingqin said. "The number of troops is not a problem. They have the backing, and we will have to rely on their assistance in the future. What are we fighting for these days? It's money! If you have money, no matter how few soldiers you have, you are the boss!" Qin Weidao. "So, if this Stilwell insists on seizing combat command, then he will definitely have a huge impact on the entire Western Pacific war situation." "In other words, this Stilwell can't do it?" Old Jiang asked in a deep voice. "I really can't!" Qin Wei shook his head and said, "And we can't risk our overall strategic layout." "But I have already promised the Americans!" Lao Jiang said. "" ********************************************** ******* "La la la la" When Qin Weizheng was surprised that Chiang Kai-shek was asking for trouble, the fat Prime Minister of the British Empire was happily taking a bath while smearing soap on his body. While humming a folk song from somewhere in the UKhe did have reason to be happy. Although Nagumo Chuichi is attacking Australia with hundreds of troop transport ships and more than 100,000 troops, attacking one of the two most important logistics bases of the British Empire. But this still couldn't suppress his joy. "What are Australia's losses compared to American aid?" Churchill knew very well what the Japanese attack on Australia meant. Some time ago. A group of American political and military forces headed by MacArthur suddenly broke out and tried their best to explain to the United States the importance of the strategy of "First Asia, then Europe". And because MacArthur had just won a battle, and with the support of the American oil consortium, even Roosevelt was almost shaken. Because MacArthur's victory gave the Americans hope of defeating JapanCompared with the appearance that the Germans were still allowed to wreak havoc on the European battlefield at this time, the United States was of course willing to fight first and choose a target that was easier to deal with. And that time. The Prime Minister of the British Empire was so anxious that he almost jumped up and down. Unexpectedly, before this bad situation lasted long, the Japanese suddenly attacked Australia With the current situation in Australia, it is almost certain that it cannot be defended there. In fact, even if he can defend it, Churchill is now somewhat reluctant to defend it. Because without the forward position of Australia, Americans' desire to resolve the war in Asia from the east will become a pipe dream. No matter how powerful the United States is, it will never be able toTraveling thousands of miles by sea to fight such a huge war. But Europe is different. Great Britain is still there, and the mainland of the British Empire can serve as the frontier for Americans. Moreover, the Japanese attack on Australia not only means that the Americans must adopt a "Europe first, Asia first" strategy, but also means that the British Empire, which controls the east-west shipping routes, can enhance its influence on the Chinese to some extent because If the Chinese want to obtain external assistance, they must first pass through the British Empire's sphere of influence. "This shows that God is still on our side after all." After turning on the faucet, Churchill picked up the towel and wiped the fat on his body casually, then wrapped it around his waist, opened the door and walked out. "My lord!" Churchill's secretary was outside, holding a folder in his hand. "What's the matter?" Churchill asked. "There is an urgent message!" The secretary's face was not very good. "I called you a few times, but you didn't hear it. And you were taking a shower, so I" "It doesn't matter." Churchill waved his hand and took it. The folder was "snatched" over, "Asia? Well, this should be sent by that guy from Wavell" Before he finished speaking, Churchill suddenly paused, and then the folder in his hand fell with a "pop" On to the ground. Text Chapter 575 Who is responsible? Soldiers are needed to fight a war. Even in later generations, missiles can be launched thousands or even 10,000 to 20,000 kilometers away, and a large number of troops are still needed to fight a local war. Just like the Iraq War, although the United States won quickly, it still invested nearly 200,000 troops. During the occupation, the total number of U.S. casualties exceeded 50,000, including more than 7,000 deaths. Although the main reason was that there were a lot of injuries, the consumption was mediocre. And this is just the "human" investment In the war in Iraq, the United States' investment in materials and funds was astronomical. Such a local war would be simply unimaginable if it were placed in some small countries. ??Similarly, during World War II, war was also a business that burned money and people. Japan¡¯s population is not small, but after all, it is just an island country. Siberia, China, and the Philippines, plus the number of troops stationed in its homeland, have reached its limit. Therefore, when they attacked Australia, their main force became labor reform prisoners from Siberia. In addition, its industrial output is simply not on the table for European countries and the United States. If it had not been supported by the materials and wealth plundered from China over the years, this country's economy would have collapsed long ago. Therefore, after discovering that Japan suddenly launched an attack on Australia, the British breathed a sigh of relief It is impossible for the Japanese to launch attacks on Malaya, Singapore, and Burma in a short time. Their defense line in the eastern Indian Ocean should be secure. "It's a pity that the British don't understand the Japanese, let alone that at this time, Japan from top to bottom, from the top of the country to the ordinary people, has fallen into a crazy situation Such a country is unreasonable. Therefore, facing such a dangerous and unpredictable country, we should always be vigilant. However, the British just believed that Japan could no longer use excess troops, let alone have enough financial resources to support a large-scale campaign. So, they "fell". Just when Chuichi Nagumo's fleet invested tens of thousands of troops in Brisbane, used its main naval force to defeat Australia's small fleet, and then began to bombard Sydney, the Southern Army led by Juichi Terauchi of the Philippines "raided" to Siam. This "raid" operation received the full cooperation of the Japanese Ambassador to Siam, Tsubogami Teiji. On the night when the Japanese army was about to launch an attack. Tsubogami Teiji hosted a banquet in the embassy to invite Thai dignitaries. Perhaps because they have been worried about the Japanese attack and did not want to give the Japanese an excuse to get angry, most of the Thai cabinet, National Assembly and military dignitaries attended this event, except for Prime Minister Phibun Songkram who was not in the capital. banquet. Unexpectedly, the banquet was held until midnight. Pingshang's face suddenly sank, and he ordered the embassy door to be closed, detaining all Thailand's dignitaries inside the embassy, ??and then asked them to negotiate for the Japanese troops to be stationed. At this time, Japanese women and children in Bangkok had already gathered at the Japanese school under the pretext of "watching a movie", and then slipped aboard the "Batavia Maru" merchant ship anchored in Bangkok Port at night. However, the "retired soldiers" (retired soldiers) who remained among the Japanese overseas Chinese have transformed. They all put on military uniforms and took more than 20 vehicles to the Chao Phraya River estuary and Bangkok Port pier to meet the Japanese landing troops and guide them on the pretext of "enjoying the cool air". Overnight, the streets of Bangkok were filled with Japanese soldiers wearing yellow military uniforms. Just like that, the Siamese government compromised easily. After the Japanese quickly took over several important port bases in Siam. Its goal is already clear. ¡­ ¡°The Chinese army must immediately enter South Vietnam and Cambodia to contain the Japanese army from the sides and rear! Give us time to prepare.¡± Churchill waved his fist and almost roared at Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing. This impromptu meeting was convened by him urgently. For this reason, he did not hesitate to pull Roosevelt out of bedbut the British Prime Minister's attitude was really not good. It's not that he doesn't know the importance of China at this time, but that he is really angry with China from the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, if the Chinese had not suddenly withdrawn their troops from Cambodia and South Vietnam, it would have been impossible for the Japanese to enter Siam so boldly and target their territories in Southeast Asia. In the final analysis, the current situation is all the fault of the Chinese. "Mr. Prime Minister, you woke us up in the middle of the night. Just for this one thing?" Song Ziwen laughed, as if he didn't take Churchill, the Prime Minister of the British Empire, seriously at all. However, the facts are indeed similar. Since he decided to adopt the same tactics as Yan Huiqing and put on a tough face in front of Britain and the United States, he has seen the true face of these two powers that he could only accompany and serve carefully before. Let¡¯s not talk about the old Americans. Britain is really in trouble this time. What we need to see now is whether it is completely defeated. In the same way, he also saw China's position in the world today Although they are countries that have been invaded and their strength is far inferior to that of Britain and the United States, they are actually the four major anti-fascist countries in the world today.One of the forces. Moreover, compared to the three countries of Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union that resisted the German-Italian Axis Alliance in Europe, in Asia, it was basically China alone against Japan How important is this position? If they don't know how to seize the time to earn their own benefits, then they are really sorry for their Chinese skin. "Is it 'just such a thing'?" Song Ziwen's nonchalant tone made Churchill even more furious. "Mr. Song, do you think that after the British Empire failed, you Chinese people can rise in East Asia?" "Mr. Prime Minister, Your words make us very sad." Yan Huiqing wiped his sleepy eyes and even picked out a small piece of eye mucus: "We were not enemies of the British Empire before, not now, and I believe we will not be in the future. But judging from your tone, the British Empire already regards us as its enemy. Do you think we are the same as the Japanese? " "Then why did you withdraw from Cambodia and South Vietnam? It is precisely because of your evacuation that the Japanese launched an unscrupulous attack on Siam today," Churchill said angrily. "The Japanese don't seem to have officially launched an attack on Siam. According to the news we got, they seem to have 'entered'!" Song Ziwen shrugged, "To be honest, gentlemen, when I heard the news, I It's really a pitybut this doesn't seem to be too surprising. I remember that when Japan invaded the three northeastern provinces of our country and planned to establish the puppet Manchukuo, the League of Nations passed a resolution condemning Japan, but those who attended the meeting at that time. All member states voted in favor, but Siam chose to abstain, supporting Japan's aggressive actions in this way Japan officially invaded China and was under pressure from all over the world, especially the U.S. trade embargo. There was a serious shortage of supplies, and the rubber and cotton produced by Siam under Phibun Songkhram's cabinet were supplied to Japan in large quantities. Not only that, Phibun Songkhram even issued an appeal to our country, and the relationship between the two countries quickly became closer. He said that as both Asians, China should cooperate with Japan to fight against the oppression of white people. In addition, he also encouraged anti-British sentiment among the Indian and Burmese people in Siam From this, we can be sure that Siam should not be affected. Japan's aggression has already brought them together. This time is just the beginning of their real cooperation. "This means that the Chinese have once again begun to expand their goals in Southeast Asia, trying to win the war. Bring Siam into the sphere of influence!" Roosevelt remained silent, but his mind did not stop spinning, and Song Ziwen's words also made him feel a sense of danger. "Regardless of whether Siam is with the Japanese or not, as an ally, China should immediately send troops to curb the Japanese's strategic intentions!" Churchill also felt the "ambition" in Song Ziwen's words. This guy basically wants to first determine Siam's "hostile" and "unjust" position in this war, and then seek to pursue the country's interests after the war. But even if you feel it, what's the use? Telegrams signed by Wavell and Arthur Percival had informed him of the dangerous situation facing Burma and Malaya, as well as Singapore. With their strength at this time, it is simply impossible to fight against the Japanese No matter in terms of military strength or equipment, they are far behind. Unless the Chinese send out a large number of troops at this time and put strong pressure on the Japanese, they may not be able to defend this "East Indian Ocean Defense Line"! Once this line of defense is lost, India will be exposed to the Japanese. Australia has already been attacked by the Japanese, and India must not lose again. "Mr. Prime Minister, what you said is very good. As an ally, we should assist our allies." After Churchill finished speaking, Yan Huiqing suddenly laughed, "But so far, what has poor and backward China gained? I believe both of you have We are very aware of the situation we are facing now We lack almost everything! Do you plan to let a beggar fight against an enemy armed to the teeth? " "Mr. Ambassador, the strength of the Chinese army is by no means what you stated. . Just like the battle you are currently engaged in to regain Guangdong you definitely have the power to threaten the Japanese," Roosevelt finally said. "No, Mr. President! We don't have the power." Song Ziwen shook his head directly. "Without assistance from the outside world, it is simply impossible for us to launch a counterattack against the Japanese." "You are lying." Churchill roared again, "You have no idea. You are deliberately shirking the responsibility you should bear. " "What about the UK?" Yan Huiqing stared at the short fat man coldly, "Mr. Prime Minister, if we really want to hold people accountable, isn't the situation today the result of your country's indulgence in Japan? The result? " "You" Text Chapter 576 There is another candidate "These Chinese people, do they want to settle the ledger?" Looking at Churchill, who was blushing because of Yan Huiqing's words, Roosevelt felt funny and slightly frightened at the same time. At that moment, the murderous look in the eyes of the old Chinese man named Yan was absolutely real. Obviously, if the situation permits and the old man has this ability, then he is very likely to break Churchill's neck directly "This means that the Chinese people's hatred is not only directed at the Japanese, but also towards the Japanese. They are still facing the British, but are they facing the United States? "For a moment, Roosevelt was a little confused. He feels that China is very dangerous, perhaps even more dangerous than Japan now. Although he was certain that this danger would not break out in a short period of time like in Japan, he could not help but feel a shudder when thinking about China's "bigness". It is conceivable that if Germany or Japan had a vast territory and a huge population like China, what kind of disaster would this be for the whole world? I'm afraid Britain and the Soviet Union had already surrendered when the other side launched their first wave of attacks, right? Just like the French. He also feels fortunate that China is still very backward, although it has shown its intention to seize Japanese industry. "After defeating Japan, we must contain the rise of China in East Asia But how can we contain such a huge country?" Unable to help himself, Roosevelt's mind began to deviate a little from the established route. As the Prime Minister of the British Empire, Churchill can't think of this now This is not because he is not careful enough. The point is that if the hatred value that the British Empire has "enjoyed" for two hundred years could be accumulated, I am afraid that it would have exceeded the atmosphere and directly Landed on the moon. In comparison, what does the Chinese people¡¯s resentment mean? Want to take revenge. Let¡¯s wait until you have the ability and qualifications. Given the Chinese people's tendency to fight within themselves, the British Empire may still continue to "oppress" China. "I hope we will not deviate from the topic we are discussing now, because it is meaningless to investigate who caused everything now." Churchill brought back the discussion, or debate, that had gone off the track in one sentence. However, his attitude was indeed much calmer than before: "What we should discuss now is how to deal with the Japanese's next attack I still believe that China has enough capabilities to prevent the Japanese's strategic arrangements." "You want us to How many times do you have to say it to understand?" Song Ziwen sighed, "Mr. Prime Minister, we don't have the power. Just like this battle to regain Guangdong, on the surface we are triumphant, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that if there is no MacArthur. Without the general's assistance, we would not have dared to carry out airborne operations against Guangzhou. If we had not occupied Guangzhou first and destroyed the enemy's command system, there would have been no chance of this battle of recapture. Therefore, the Guangdong Campaign was fundamental. The reason is General MacArthur's assistance, not how powerful we are!" "Then what do you want?" Churchill asked. After many confrontations, he had already seen through the true intentions of these two Chinese they just didn't take action without money or supplies. To put it bluntly, these are two masters who are desperate for money! So he and Roosevelt have been keeping these two guys in the dark, intentionally or unintentionally, by refusing to agree to each other's requests, hoping to let the Chinese know how powerful they are. But now things are getting better, and the Chinese people's demands show no sign of lowering. But they were attacked by the Japanese first The Americans have nothing to fear. Although they may not be able to attack Japan through the Pacific Ocean, it is also difficult for Japan to attack them through the Pacific Ocean. But what about Britain? Once Japanese warships enter the Indian Ocean, the end may be waiting for them. ¡°Haven¡¯t we already told you two what we want?¡± Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing looked at each other and smiled. After grinding for so long, I finally managed to keep the clouds clearing and see the moonlight. These foreign devils will not shed tears until they see the coffin. "I'm sorry, I can't remember what you said!" Churchill replied angrily. "List, what we gave you is a list!" Song Ziwen said sternly, "I believe you two should have archives." "Both of you, didn't you carry it with you?" Roosevelt smiled bitterly. The British relied on oil from the Middle East and materials from India to support this war. Of course, in addition to these, the British also had support from Canada and other places, but the importance of the Middle East and India is self-evident. so. Faced with the Japanese threat, Churchill chose to surrender. Once Churchill fell, he was unable to survive alone, so he had no choice but to admit defeat. After all, the stronger Britain is, the less pressure the United States will bear in future wars. And if Britain failed in this war, the United States would have no choice but to retreat to the New World and no longer be able to gain world hegemony. But he did confiscate the list that Song Ziwen gave them before He threw it directly into the trash can. He believes in QiuYou did the same thing. Because the Chinese people's appetite is too big. Although this is really nothing compared to their upcoming investment in continental Europe, they just feel uncomfortable with the Chinese requirements. As white people, they have a natural sense of superiority. No matter how generous they appear on the surface, that sense of superiority is still firmly established in their hearts. The Chinese are using war to "threaten" them, so how can they be polite to these guys? Therefore, they have no intention of giving according to what is listed above, and are just waiting for the Chinese to come up with a more "cheap" list. But he didn't expect that nowhow could he not be embarrassed? "Who would carry such a thing with them, and it's still late at night?" Yan Huiqing felt insulted. From the performance of Churchill and Roosevelt, he guessed that the experience of that list might not be very good. That was the information he provided on behalf of his country. Not only did the other party not keep it properly, but he actually lost it, or simply threw it away This simply did not take them to heart and showed contempt for the entire China. But he couldn't get angry, so he could only smile bitterly. "Then let's do it tomorrow." Roosevelt said helplessly, "Tomorrow, we hope to see the list of assistance your country needs." "We will do it as soon as possible." Song Ziwen smiled, "But we hope there will be no discounts." "Of course. "Roosevelt said with a smile, "But we also hope that after receiving assistance, China can immediately launch an attack on Japan." "As long as your country's assistance is timely, then, we guarantee that our country will attack Japan two months from now. Then we can launch a formal attack on the Japanese army," Song Ziwen said seriously. "Two months? It won't take more than a month for the supplies to be delivered to you." Churchill shouted dissatisfied. "Mr. Prime Minister, what's the use of the supplies? They have to be distributed! This also takes time." Yan Huiqing said, "Don't tell me, with the nearly 200,000 troops your country has assembled in Myanmar and Malaya, , We can't even resist the Japanese for two months. "But after two months, we will definitely suffer huge losses." "But if we fail to distribute the supplies in place and allow our soldiers to take time to familiarize themselves with the new equipment, we will suffer great losses." Yan Huiqing glared at him, "Mr. Prime Minister, your British lives are yours. Our Chinese lives are also lives! We can shoulder the responsibilities of our allies, but this does not mean that we will play with the lives of our soldiers just to satisfy you. " "" Churchill was speechless. Yan Huiqing's words left no room for him to refute: "That's not what I meant. I am just worried about the war situation in Southeast Asia. We must not let the Japanese extend their hands into the Indian Ocean because once they do this , It will not only be a trouble for the British Empire, but also a disaster for China. If Burma is also lost, China will become an 'isolated island'! "Do you understand this? Very clear. So you can rest assured that we will definitely participate in the war and do our best!" Song Ziwen said seriously. "That's it, just two months." Roosevelt thought for a while and felt that it was not a big problem to resist the Japanese for two months with the strength of the British army. MacArthur stayed in the Philippines for a long time. Moreover, the Chinese are right. Once the supplies arrive, they have to wait until they are distributed and learned to use them. Although the Chinese deliberately delayed time, for a large-scale battle, two months is really not a long time. "Then it's settled, we will report to the country immediately," Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing stood up and were about to leave. "Please wait a moment." Roosevelt suddenly stopped them. "Is there anything else Mr. President?" Song Ziwen asked. "I just want to tell you, and I hope you will tell your government General Stilwell, whom we have selected to replace MacArthur, will hand over the work soon and will arrive in China soon. I hope your government can A very friendly and close cooperation has begun with General Stilwell, "Furthermore, General Stilwell will be responsible for the distribution of U.S. aid supplies to the Far East!" "" Song Ziwen seemed startled. After a while, after looking at each other with Yan Huiqing, he unconsciously licked his tongue and said, "Mr. President, I think there may be a problem between us." "Problem?" Roosevelt was startled, "What problem?" "Actually, we originally planned to propose it to you tomorrow, but since you mentioned it now, we don't have to wait any longer." Song Ziwen seemed a little embarrassed, "We just received a call from our government. They want your country to Be able to change your mind and replace General MacArthur with another candidate."" Roosevelt was stunned for a moment: "Why?" " "We don't know either. "Yan Huiqing said, "However, they proposed two candidates, and believed that either of these two people would succeed General MacArthur, which would allow the Chinese and American armies to have very friendly and close cooperation. "It turns out there are other candidates," Roosevelt seemed to understand, "I think these two candidates must be familiar to your government, right?" " "Yes. Song Ziwen nodded, "We believe that General Chennault or General Eisenhower will have the best effect if General MacArthur is replaced." " Text Chapter 577 Let more people see the incompetence of the British army In later history books, many historians were puzzled by the "hypocrisy" of Britain and the United States during this period, and especially despised Churchill and Roosevelt for not simply launching aid to Chinaif they had not died With delay, the situation in Southeast Asia should not be that serious. With their assistance, the Chinese will take action earlier, and if the Chinese can enter the Southeast Asian battlefield earlier, it will be difficult for the Japanese tentacles to enter the Indian Ocean. "It's a pity that there is no regret in selling medicine in this world." Roosevelt and Churchill could not tell future generations that in fact, at their time, the Chinese showed no intention to actively fight at all. The Chinese have been asking for assistance, but these people may actually want to delay time, thereby causing the situation in Southeast Asia to collapse. They have no evidence to prove this. Because they did not expect that the Japanese attack would be so "sharp", leaving the British and American forces in Southeast Asia with no time to react. The two-month commitment of the Chinese is exactly the time it will take for the Japanese to sweep across Southeast Asiafrom the beginning to the end! Roosevelt died early. Although he had the opportunity to feel people's doubts, he had no time to distinguish them. Churchill died later and wrote his memoirs in an attempt to let the world see the true face of the Chinese government at that time. Unfortunately, all he got was ridicule: Two The months are what you promised yourself. It is impossible for the Chinese to have any conspiracy in it, and it is impossible for them to predict the future, right? So, it was your incompetence, your stinginess and distrust, and your repeated contempt for Japan that led to the failure of Britain and the United States in Southeast Asia. You are the ones who should be responsible for the collapse of the war situation in Southeast Asia. But these are all things for the future, after learning that Song Ziwen and Yan Huiqing finally achieved results in the negotiations, and the British and American governments also agreed to provide assistance in accordance with previous requirements. The Chinese government breathed a sigh of relief from top to bottom In fact, the pressure they faced was also quite huge. Because the situation China is facing is not good at all. Just as Churchill said during the negotiations, if Japan occupied Burma, China would become an "isolated island" and would no longer be able to receive any assistance from the outside world. And with China's own strength, if it does not receive assistance from the outside world for a long time, I am afraid that within a year, it will quickly fall from the slight advantage it has now to the situation where it was allowed to be bullied by the Japanese in the early days of the War of Resistance. This is no joke. Just like the "Battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi" launched by Okamura Neji at the end of the Anti-Japanese War, it swept thousands of miles and killed the entire Chinese *** team. Extremely embarrassing. Can't it be the Chinese ** team? Certainly not. Previously, the Chinese ** team was still fighting the Japanese army on many battlefields. At that time, the Japanese army they faced were still Japan's elite veterans, and they could barely resist it. However, during the "Battle of Henan, Hunan and Guangxi", the Japanese army they faced But most of them are recruits recruited by Japan. The combat effectiveness has dropped significantly compared to before, why can't it be stopped? Because China's elite veterans also suffered extensive losses? This is indeed one of the reasons. And another reason. This is also the main reason. In fact, it was also because a few months before the start of the Pacific War, Japan pushed all the way across Southeast Asia, reaching the Yunnan border from Myanmar in two months. The Burma Highway was cut off, and the Chinese government could only rely on Chennault's "Hump Route" to obtain the slightest supplement, and it was simply unable to maintain its previous combat effectiveness. And what is the reason for all this? When the Chinese Expeditionary Force was fighting the Japanese Expeditionary Force in Burma, the support promised by Britain and the United States was not in place. Especially air support; the intelligence was not in place, so the enemy in the eyes of the expeditionary force was only one-third of the actual number; when the expeditionary force entered Burma, the British army did not provide any assistance, making the expeditionary force in Burma like a blind man touching an elephant; the British army in Burma was beaten by the Japanese disabled. After receiving support from the Japanese 38th Division, they later used the 38th Division as a cover to resist the Japanese, but they hurriedly retreated and fled to India. After the 38th Division also entered India after a bloody battle, they in turn intended to disarm the 38th Division; Furthermore, it was Stilwell¡¯s blind command And all of this, ultimately, is because the Chinese Expeditionary Force lost its independent power after entering the battlefield in Myanmar. The troops that made up the Chinese Expeditionary Force could be said to be the most elite troops in China at that time, with the best equipment. The Chinese government also provided them with as much baggage as possible. As the weakest of all allies, China has done its best, but unfortunately they were fooled by Britain and the United States. In the end, the expeditionary force was defeated in Savage Mountain and did not die in the hands of the enemy, but almost the entire army was annihilated in the virgin forest. This is one of the main reasons why the combat effectiveness of the Chinese Army became worse and worse in the late period of the Anti-Japanese War. But this time it¡¯s different. With the supplement of the batch of Russian-made weapons left by Timoshenko, the growth of the air force, and the large amount of gold Qin Wei managed to obtain from Southeast Asia these "confidences" one after another made Lao Jiang and others withstood the pressure from the outside world and persisted until?Relaxation from Britain and the United States. "But now is not the time for us to attack. Only when the Japanese capture Burma and then attack India, causing huge losses to India, will this be a good time for us to really attack. Because only then can Britain and the United States completely Lose your illusions and support us with all your strength. And we can also gain complete independent power in the entire Southeast Asian theater. "Qin Wei was proud In the original history, in order to support Britain and the United States, the Chinese government formed an expeditionary force to go abroad to fight the war. . And this expeditionary force took away weapons and ammunition that the Japanese had accumulated for several years. It can be said that a lot of capital has been spent. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, the expeditionary force was defeated and almost completely wiped out. China's losses include not only personnel, but also countless ammunition and baggage. But even then, Stilwell kept using the right to distribute US aid to do things there. This means that Chiang Kai-shek has no confidence in facing Britain and the United States and behaves cowardly. If he had killed people in the name of military law, how could he still allow such a ignorant guy to run amok? Stilwell was an officer dispatched from a foreign country. Chiang Kai-shek was not qualified to shoot him, let alone use such extreme measures? Please, it's already reached that point. If you don't act more aggressively, people will treat you as an idiot. The huge China was surrounded by Japan and became an isolated island. Not to mention killing individuals, in Qin Wei's view, it was acceptable to pretend to negotiate with the Japanese at that time He did not believe that after hearing the news, Britain and the United States Still yelling about some bullshit Stilwell. Even if Chiang Kai-shek asked them to bring the commander of the British army in Burma to justice, they would probably have to agree at that time. "Then what should we do now? Send troops to Yunnan first and wait? Then which army do you think is best to send there?" He Yingqin didn't bother to think about anything else. What was floating in front of his eyes was nothing else but countless troops. Guns and ammunition According to his own statement, he now dreams of watching the Chinese *** team perform the "Shanxi Battle" again. Because that's called fighting, that's called happiness! "I think Sun Liren's New 1st Army is good. Haven't they already retreated to Laos? What kind of battlefield is that? I think it's better to retreat directly to Yunnan to prevent the Japanese army." Bai Chongxi glanced at Qin Wei and sold it. OK. Everyone knows that although Sun Liren's New 1st Army was planted with many flaws by Chiang Kai-shek, the name of Qin Wei is printed on the label of this unit. Qin Wei has spent countless efforts to achieve the current situation, and his "direct troops" should receive preferential treatment, even if the New 1st Army is not directly related to Huangpu. "I think it's okay." Zhang Zhizhong also kept nodding. "The New 1st Army marched thousands of miles from Yunnan to Vietnam, cutting off the Japanese army's retreat in one fell swoop. In the subsequent battles, it fought many fierce battles with the North Vietnamese Japanese army, and its combat effectiveness was quite good. . And they have been stationed in Yunnan before and are very familiar with the local situation. Now that they are back in Yunnan, they can get familiar with defense more quickly. " "What do you think, Chairman?" Chen Cheng turned his attention to Lao Jiang. He actually hopes that his troops can be the first to receive US aid But he also knows that his troops are "far away" in Hunan and other places, unlike Sun Li and Du Yuming who are staying on the border, close to the water. But he still didn't want to do this kind of thing of watching others get rich. Besides, as the boss of the "civil engineering department", even if the chance is slim, he should fight for his brothers more. However, Lao Jiang did not answer his question directly, but turned his attention to Qin Wei: "Qin Wei, tell me, you are most familiar with the situation in Southeast Asia, and you are the commander-in-chief of the fourth theater, and you have arrived. Now you are also the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office. You have the most say in who should be sent to the China-Myanmar border. " "What say do I have? Whoever the chairman thinks is appropriate," Qin Weixiao. He said, "But from my point of view, the most suitable person to send to Yunnan at this stage is the US military!" "US military?" Everyone was stunned, and finally it was Lao Jiang who asked: "You want the Americans to withdraw from Guangdong?" "The battle in Guangdong is progressing smoothly under the command of Zhang Fakui, Xu Tingyao, Wu Shi and others The Japanese military units are also gathering towards the western coast of Guangdong, and their intention to evacuate is very obvious." Bai Zongxi said on the side. "Just let them withdraw. Don't worry about it." Qin Weidao, "As long as you keep an eye on the Japanese navy and they leave this time, don't think about attacking them again in the future As for the Americans, I don't care where they are. What I care about is that they must see the ugly behavior of the British army. Only in this way will they become our 'microphone' in the future!" "The British can't fight?" Chen Cheng didn't believe it. "Why else should I ask everyone to wait for two months? In fact, these two months are a long time I guarantee that it won't take such a long time. The British garrison in Burma, Malaya, and Singapore It will be defeated across the board!" Qin Wei said. "Then you let the Americans pass" Zhang Zhizhong was puzzled.   "I said, let more people see the ugliness of the British." Qin Wei said with a smile: "Because only if they are incompetent can we have more excuses to take the lead in the war." (To be continued, please search. Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 578 Don¡¯t move "Are you so sure that the British won't fight?" Bai Chongxi just couldn't see Qin Wei defeating him there Of course, he couldn't see anyone else defeating him in front of him, including Chiang Kai-shek. But Qin Wei's words today made him sincerely dissatisfied This boy will never fight again, and now he is also a first-class "famous general" in the country. Although the ordinary people thought that this kid was just an air force general who had led the air force to win several battles, senior officials like them knew what was going on, and absolutely no one dared to look down on this kid. Even Chiang Kai-shek, a guy who didn't know much about anything but considered himself a famous general and always liked to point fingers in various battles, hardly ever did anything messy when Qin Wei was commanding various battles. Record. Why? Because Lao Jiang knew very well that although Qin Wei was not good at commanding on the spot, his overall strategic planning could often achieve the greatest results for his side. This is unmatched by many. In addition to this, there is another very important point. Every time this kid attacks, he will basically not mobilize too many troops. Like their previous tactics of swarming a war zone with dozens or millions of people, Qin Wei almost never used it. It was used once or twice once in a while. It was when the battle was almost coming to an end and the results of the battle began to be fully received, like This time to regain Guangdong What really took action was Wang Yaowu's two airborne divisions plus MacArthur's 20,000 American soldiers. Taken together, it was just a little more than one army. The result was that the Japanese army was directly defeated. place, had to choose to retreat. The various ministries of the Fourth War Zone slowly followed the Japanese army and gradually regained their territory. But the more this happened, the more dissatisfied Bai Chongxi became with Qin Wei. After winning a few battles, do you really think you can reach no end? Now even the "prophecy" has been made You know, the British army has 200,000 troops in Burma and Malaya, and the Southern Army of Juichi Terauchi only has 300,000 troops. Some of them will be left to garrison the Philippines and Siam. There is not much difference in the strength of the two sides. Therefore, it is simply impossible for the Japanese to repeat the war in the Philippines in Burma and Malaya and make Wavell and Arthur Percival repeat MacArthur's mistakes. "What's so difficult to determine?" Qin Wei glanced at Bai Chongxi: "Don't you understand it now? The British have been the number one in the world for two hundred years, but they are very stubborn." "This is different from the number one in the world. It doesn't matter, and even if the British are stubborn, they can't act recklessly in such an important war. "With MacArthur's experience, they can't underestimate the enemy." "Even if they don't underestimate the enemy, they can't." He said, "And this is not a reason to underestimate the enemy." "This is surprising." He Yingqin laughed twice, "The military strength is almost the same. Although the British cannot compare with the Japanese in terms of the number of tanks, aircraft, and warships. But the strength and equipment of the soldiers are not much weaker, and Wavell and Arthur Percival are also famous domestic generals Are they all fools if they can't even stop the Japanese for two months?" "So I say you still haven't carefully analyzed the specific reasons for MacArthur's failure." Qin Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Everyone, I am definitely not as good as you in terms of military affairs. This is a fact. But you are really not good at learning and summarizing" "Why are you not good at learning and summarizing? Could it bethat we have overlooked something?" Lao Jiang I couldn't help but ask. "You have indeed overlooked something very important." Qin Wei solemnly pointed his finger at the table in front of him, "Strategy!" "Strategy?" Everyone was startled. "Nowadays, the tactics of war between the East and the West are different, even fundamentally different." Qin Wei said: "And it was precisely because he was not adapted to the Japanese tactics that MacArthur collapsed in the Philippines. And now, between me and Therefore, it is concluded that the British will inevitably make the same mistakes as MacArthur, because the British have not discovered this either Their tactics are the same as MacArthur's! Although Wavell or that Arthur Percival is in the military. The level may not be weaker than MacArthur, but the Japanese just restrained them. Therefore, it might be better for Wavell to hide in India. Hmm, I think he might. He would spend several years in a Japanese prisoner-of-war camp. "What are the differences between Eastern and Western tactics?" Bai Chongxi asked. "Yes, we all know how powerful the Western powers are. Why didn't I know that the Japanese just restrained them?" He Yingqin thought for a long time and couldn't think of a reason, so he couldn't help but ask. "The industry in the West is strong and soldiers are valuable, so their most common method of warfare is to pile up money Once a war breaks out with the enemy, there will definitely be roaring tanks, rumbling artillery, and maybe airplanes flying overhead during the period. Directly creating a war hell for the enemy" Qin Wei sighed. "There's nothing wrong with that. If I'm soI want to do the same for money" Zhang Zhizhong smiled, "We suffered losses from the Japanese before, wasn't it just because of insufficient weapons and equipment? If we had enough artillery, enough aircraft, and even tanks and chariots, how could we be where we are today? In Shanghai alone, we can stop the Japanese and eventually drive them into the sea. " "I remember that during the Taierzhuang battle, Sun Lianzhong was in charge of the defense. Because of insufficient artillery fire, he had to disperse his troops first to avoid large-scale damage from the Japanese artillery fire" Bai Chongxi also sighed, "In the end, we are Industry is too bad. Otherwise, how can we be afraid of a mere little Japan? " "The industries of Britain and the United States are stronger than Japan. Unfortunately, they are no match for the Japanese, especially now. "Qin Wei shook his head, "Because they rely too much on equipment, their cannons and various mechanized equipment In a close-quarters battle where bayonets see red, they are far, far behind! " "A close fight? The bayonet is red? "Lao Jiang was puzzled, "Is this what the Japanese are better at? " "Isn't this enough? "Qin Wei sighed softly, "Terauchi Juichi's firepower is no worse than MacArthur before, and now Wavell and Percival. Now he far exceeds it in terms of the number of aircraft and tanks, and has surpassed him in terms of hard power. other side. However, Japanese soldiers dared to fight and take risks, which was far beyond comparison between the British and American soldiers. Their soft and hard strength are not comparable, no matter how sophisticated their strategic and tactical arrangements are. How could they withstand the wolf-like Japanese army? " "Fighting hand to hand? "No one was in a hurry to question Qin Wei's statement. On the contrary, they all fell into deep thought. When Qin Wei saw their performance, he also nodded secretly. Everyone here was a seasoned veteran, even Chiang Kai-shek was careless. They are an old army, so it is clear. In fact, the British and American armies are poor in close combat They lack a fearless killing spirit. Therefore, they often cannot stand up when facing fierce enemies. Not to mention the defeat of the Philippines, MacArthur had fewer troops than the Japanese, so there were not many problems. But what about the Korean War? It was said that it was because the US military was too careless and was attacked by the volunteers, so it was time for MacArthur to come to his senses later, right? A famous general with such strong support could not even stabilize his position in the end. They actually asked the U.S. government to encourage Taiwan to counterattack the mainland to share the pressure by attacking the mainland of China And Li Qiwei, who succeeded MacArthur, also discovered that the volunteer army's logistics and transportation were poor and the offensive could only last about a week. After a huge mistake, the troops were ordered to hold on for seven days, and then took advantage of the volunteer army's insufficient ammunition and food supplies to launch an attack, and then barely got a chance to stalemate with the volunteer army. However, if the volunteers at that time could obtain more timely and sufficient logistical supplies. , so that the offensive can last not only one week, but two or even three weeks? So, in Qin Wei's view, the end of the Korean War is actually to a certain extent. This is the result of the fierce confrontation between the volunteer soldiers and the strong industrial power of the Americans. It is undeniable that the Japanese army at this time was also not afraid of death, and it was still brutal. To surpass the Volunteer Army However, the equipment of the Japanese army, the US military in the Far East, and the British army are not much different, and they are even better. Under such circumstances, if the US military fails, the British army will also be unable to win, and they fail. The speed will not be much different. Just like when the volunteers entered Korea, they swept all the way and almost drove the US military into the sea. Qin Wei even thought that if the Japanese navy had not been defeated too quickly, MacArthur and Nimitz would be killed. You can use the "island hopping" tactic to easily cross islands guarded by the Japanese army one after another, and finally reach the Japanese mainland directly. Instead, the US military can only attack one island at a time. In that case, can the United States still survive? Victory in the Pacific War so quickly? Of course, these are just Qin Wei's personal "conjectures", but it is undeniable that he first suffered a big loss at the hands of the Japanese and was once defeated by the volunteers in the Korean War. , The armies of Western countries do have some deficiencies in their tactics, and they are even somewhat "suffering"! And this phenomenon is obviously not something that the generals of the British and American armies can realize and change in a short while. " I admit that what you said has some meaning" After thinking for a long time, Bai Chongxi finally spoke first. In fact, he still didn't understand the meaning of Qin Wei's words mainly because he was Qin Wei had suffered several defeats in his hands and did not dare to confront Qin Wei: "Now let's not consider whether the British will be defeated quickly. You want to get the Americans to Yunnan first. There should be no problem. But we still need someone to guard the China-Myanmar border, ready to enter at any time.Let's fight? I think Guan Linzheng is good. Chairman, what do you think? " "Guan Linzheng cannot move. " Before Lao Jiang could speak, Qin Wei spoke first. "I think so too," Lao Jiang was very happy. Guan Linzheng was used by him to watch over Yunnan. Of course, he couldn't easily send it abroad to fight with the Japanese. "I Want to send Lu Han's 60th Army southward! They are troops from Yunnan. Most of the soldiers are from Yunnan and are more familiar with the environment. And the Yunnan Army soldiers are also very capable of fighting! " "Chairman, I think the Yunnan Army had better not move lightly. "Qin Wei smiled bitterly and said again. "" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 579 The Japanese with Inflated Confidence "Report!" "Come in." Jiang Jingguo was processing documents in his office. When he heard the noise outside, he raised his head and saw his right-hand man Huang Zhongmei pushing open the door and walking in. However, unlike his usual serious expression and unsmiling look, Huang Zhongmei's face now had a layer of joy that could not be concealed, which made Jiang Jingguo couldn't help but become curious: "What, is there a happy event?" "Director, this is a great event!" Huang Zhongmei's smile became brighter. She arrived at Jiang Jingguo's desk in a few steps, and then reached out and handed over a telegram manuscript: "Chongqing is calling. Chief Qin is in front of the Chairman. Recommend you to be the Acting Chairman of Yunnan Province!" "What?" Jiang Jingguo looked shocked, "Acting as the Provincial Chairman?" "Exactly." "How, how is this possible?" Jiang Jingguo couldn't sit still, and couldn't help but feel a little confused on his face: "I don't have much friendship with Chief Qin Xiang Wu, why did he recommend me? Moreover, and I have just been promoted to the director of the Civil Affairs Department not long ago, why? Can you become the acting provincial chairman in such a short period of time? " "You are the director of the civil affairs department, which is very different from the provincial chairman," Huang Zhongmei said with a smile, "and Lu Han is also a soldier, and he is in frequent wars. This provincial chairman may go to war at any time, how can he always stay in Kunming? And if he leaves, the provincial government will naturally be headed by you, the director of the Department of Civil Affairs. Your title of acting provincial chairman is just for you. It¡¯s more justifiable.¡± ¡°Sothe Japanese are about to attack Burma?¡± As a prince, although he is not a high-level official, Jiang Jingguo is very concerned about the situation at home and abroad, especially the movements of the Japanese. Now on the eastern front, the Japanese first attacked New Guinea and then attacked Australia. Now it is said that they have entered the city of Brisbane. Nagumo Chuichi's fleet has successively attacked Sydney, Canberra, Melbourne and other important Australian towns, with the intention of swallowing up all of Australia; on the western front, Juichi Terauchi went down first. The Philippines, now sending troops into Siam, is about to start a war with the British He is clear about the situation Yunnan will face in this war. It can be said that once the British cannot support it, the Japanese will march straight in from Burma At that time, Yunnan will jump directly from the rear to the front. "It should be." Huang Zhongmei nodded, "If it weren't for this, Lu Han would not be able to temporarily step down as provincial chairman. According to news from Chongqing, the chairman wants to appoint him as Yunnan Security Commander and former enemy deputy commander "Deputy Commander-in-Chief?" Jiang Jingguo was startled. If Yunnan becomes a battlefield and I intend to use Lu Han, then Lu Han should be the commander-in-chief of the former enemy. Why did he become the "deputy" commander-in-chief? What surprised him even more was a "deputy" commander-in-chief. How can he serve as the garrison commander of Yunnan? Isn¡¯t that just saying. Lu Han could command all the troops in Yunnan, but he also had to obey the command of a certain "commander-in-chief"? Even if Chiang Kai-shek comes to Kunming in person, it will probably be difficult to make that local snake obey him, right? "It is said that Chief Qin recommended Yang Jie as the candidate for commander-in-chief." Huang Zhongmei saw Jiang Jingguo's confused look and whispered again. "Yang Jie?" Jiang Jingguo was stunned again. Yang Jie? That. Isn¡¯t that guy now leading the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps to open up wasteland and cultivate land? I heard that rubber is still being grown in Xishuangbanna recently Can he command Lu Han and those guys in the Yunnan Army? "What the hell is going on? Why can't I understand?" "I don't even understand even if I'm in a humble position." Huang Zhongmei smiled bitterly. Although Qin Wei recommended Jiang Jingguo as the acting chairman of Yunnan Province, he was extremely surprised. He believed that Qin Wei wanted to earn "the merits of the dragon" and felt that Jiang Jingguo had finally received the direct support of a Japanese general. The future will become smoother and brighter, but he also has to admit that compared with those real top executives, his level is still far behind If the British are really defeated, Yang Jie, who has an old relationship with the Chairman Resentment, is it possible for the Yunnan garrison led by Lu Han, a dishonest local snake, to resist the powerful Japanese army? "Wait" Jiang Jingguo was also puzzled, but after thinking for a long time, his eyes suddenly lit up: "Weiguo seems to be under Yang Jie's command!" ************** *************************************** "Who wants you to attack Myanmar? No, resolutely Can¡¯t attack there!¡± The Japanese army has entered Siam and has launched an offensive against the British troops in Malaya and Burma. But at this time in Tokyo, Kanji Ishihara was yelling at Hideki Tojo: "Can the Chinese not miss your purpose? Attacking Burma is tantamount to forcing them to take action But at this time, in our real situation Before driving Britain and the United States out of Australia and Southeast Asia, they must not take the initiative to provoke the Chinese. ?"Ishihara-kun, you are indeed a very great military strategist. We all admit this." Tojo Hideki poured himself a cup of sake slowly, "But I have always been a little confused. You seem to be interested in the Chinese." There is some fear always trying to avoid fighting with the opponent. Just like this time in the Guangdong incident, we should still have a chance to fight back, but you insist on withdrawing the troops from Guangdong You know this is the frontline imperial army. How much damage has been done to the morale of the warriors, and how much pressure has it put on me? Some radical young officers have already threatened to make me look good Fortunately, we are still in a strategic advantage, otherwise, I might be like Like Nagata-kun (Nagata Tetsuyama), he was hacked to death by some middle-level and lower-level officer who didn¡¯t know what he meant. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about things that never happened.¡± Ishihara Kanji waved his hand and knocked Tojo Hide away. Ji just picked up the wine cup, "The Chinese are waiting for this opportunity! I can guarantee, with my life, that they want to use the imperial army as their vanguard to drive Britain and the United States out of Southeast Asia, and even out of the Pacific Ocean , drive out of Asia and Myanmar is the most important node in their overall strategy, because once we defeat the British army in Myanmar and advance the front to the Sino-Burmese border, China will be almost completely surrounded by the empire They. They will never let this happen. This will force them to take action in advance Tojo, you should understand how powerful the Chinese are, and you should also feel how difficult our opponent is if they are not sure of victory. How could they let us enter Siam? " "Perhaps this is caused by their internal struggle? Anyway, this kind of thing has happened to the Chinese countless times." Tojo Hideki said regretfully. He glanced at the wine cup that was photographed more than two meters away, and sighed softly, "This is a good wine gifted by His Majesty the Emperor Ishihara-kun, even if you don't want to drink it, you shouldn't do this." "That's enough!" Ishihara Wanji shouted again, "I don't care who the emperor is or not. I only know that if you don't listen to my advice, the empire's strategy in Southeast Asia will suffer a huge failure." "Wars cannot be fought by one person. , Ishihara-kun." Tojo Hideki rolled his eyes, "Even if you are a genius, you can't replace everyone." "But we have already planned to capture Malaya first, and then Singapore. Then occupy Indonesia! The oil and rubber resources in these areas are enough to support the empire's current war. After that, we only need a few small fleets to fight through the Malacca Strait, and we can easily disrupt India's support for the British mainland. . And cutting off the British and American aid routes to China is much better than directly attacking Burma." Ishihara Wanji shouted. "But Myanmar is adjacent to China's rear area. As long as we occupy Yunnan, we are almost certain to win!" Hideki Tojo's expression also became serious, "Ishihara-kun, with your talent, you should know that China. Only China , is our real goal, and only by occupying all of China can we truly win this war Even if we lose Southeast Asia and other places we have occupied, what if we lose it? After swallowing China, no matter how powerful Britain and the United States are, they will have nothing to do with us! And using China as a stepping stone, we can even strive for world hegemony" "But we simply cannot occupy the entire China, and the deeper we sink in the Chinese battlefield, the deeper we sink. The pressure we have to bear will be heavier." Ishihara smiled and stared at Tojo Hideki's eyes. "Tojo-kun, I know you can't stand the temptation now You all think that as long as we defeat the British, we will occupy the country. Myanmar can seize Yunnan, then descend from the Yunnan-Guizhou Plateau to attack Chongqing and Sichuan, and then completely pacify the whole of China Yes, this is indeed very tempting, and it is enough to become the eternal pride of any soldier. But will the Chinese let you achieve your goal easily? Couldn't they have imagined what the imperial army would do after taking Burma? But they resolutely gave us the way to enter Siam They are waiting for us. , waiting for us to enter the huge pocket they have already woven. If you defeat the British army in Burma and completely drive away the British power from Southeast Asia, the Chinese will no longer have any scruples They need the support of the United Kingdom and the United States. , so they were always timid before, but if Britain and the United States are driven away, they will become like tigers Whoever enters Burma will be defeated or even eliminated!" "Ishihara-kun, Let me tell you a top-secret news," Tojo Hideki took a deep breath, "Actually, not all the troops withdrawn from Guangdong according to your opinion were transported to North China to support the North China Front Most of the 21st Army The troops have already arrived in Siam! This means that the number of troops sent to Burma by Terauchi will be nearly double that of the original plan We have not underestimated any enemy!"p; "" "Okay, I'm leaving!" Tojo Hideki stood up and patted Ishihara Wanji on the shoulder: "Ishihara-kun, I hope you can carefully consider the tactical arrangements after we occupy Myanmar. His Majesty the Emperor hopes that the war in China can be ended as soon as possible, because only in this way can we mobilize stronger forces to deal with Britain and the United StatesGoodbye!" "" Tojo bowed slightly to Ishihara Kanji. , turned and left. And Ishihara Wanji just stared at him blankly until his back was about to disappear outside the door, then he suddenly got angry and kicked the short guy in front of him over: "Idiot! You idiots! Hide Tojo Machine, you are a superior soldier who can only manage ten machine guns, you are letting the warriors of the empire die¡ª¡ª" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 580: Free at home Ishihara Wanji has always had an intuition: Although Qin Wei rarely takes action in terms of intelligence, it is still difficult for all his actions to escape the opponent's eyes. In other words, every move of the Japanese army was expected by the Chinese. And the facts have always proved his suspicion. Just like the Battle of Guangzhou that just ended, that idiot Takashi Sakai thought he had a plan, but the opponent used his plan and fell directly into the opponent's trap without knowing it. Therefore, Ishihara Wanji firmly opposed the Japanese invasion of Burma. Because after all, the Japanese army is still not so strong that they are fearless. Although the force they invest in Burma may be doubled, the Chinese will never be much worse. On the contrary, the Chinese military, which has intelligence advantages, will have greater initiative. Can you just keep avoiding Chinese people? Obviously impossible. Japan and China are now almost locked in a fight to the death. Unless one side is completely defeated, no one can let go. Compared with the power of Britain and the United States in Asia, the actual power of the Chinese is much stronger. Japan will never be able to fight against Britain and the United States while letting its neighbor watch covetously from the sidelines. But how do you deal with an enemy who knows everything? Ishihara Kanji has thought of many ways and teamed up with Doihara Kenji to try to find the enemy hiding in the dark. Unfortunately, he found nothing, not even any clues. Therefore, he decided to use another method, and this method is - Shi! Use absolute strength to crush all enemies! Let the Chinese realize that they cannot fight Japan and then choose to surrender. But this requires driving away Britain and the United States first and gaining absolute strategic advantage over China. To achieve this, we must completely cut off the Chinese people's access to British and American aid. Through many deductions, Ishihara Kanji discovered that the Chinese¡¯s purpose is very likely to use them to expel Britain and the United States from Southeast Asia first, and then come forward on their own. Attack from Burma and go all the way south until they capture Singapore and control the strategic throat of the Indian and Pacific Oceans. At that time, Britain and the United States could only support China, because only the Chinese had enough power. Only then can they stop the Japanese army from advancing westward. With such an advantage, the Chinese can be very aggressive towards Britain and the United States. Of course, by occupying places such as Singapore and Malaya, the Chinese will also occupy the throat of the sea route from Indonesia to Japan. They can even directly use Singapore as a forward base to bomb Indonesia's oil fields. It also has a huge advantage over Japan. But there is a difficulty here. That is, no one knows why the Chinese are sure that they can win in Myanmar! ??Only based on information? This is difficult. As a senior member of the Japanese Army and an important staff member relied on by Tojo Hideki and others, he knew very well how closely the Japanese army guarded against the Chinese. Especially for the opponent's always elusive air force, Tojo Hideki even convinced Emperor Hirohito to transport the latest jet fighters obtained from Germany to the front lines in Southeast Asia Air Force Advantage! Army advantage! Naval superiority! This is also the reason why the coward Juichi Terauchi finally dared to show his fangs to the opponent after suffering the torture of the Chinese. That guy wants to regain the long-lost self-confidence from the Chinese. And again, there are many people who have this idea. Therefore, this will from the front line eventually contributed to the change of thinking of Hideki Tojo and the Emperor in the palace. Take China first, then talk about other things These guys still think that the Chinese are better than the British to bully! But knowing that this was wrong and that he would fall into the trap of the Chinese, Ishihara Wanji was helpless. Because the Imperial Japanese Army will not allow a rational person to influence its actions for a long time. This freak has been around since almost the day he was born. It has already been labeled "crazy" If you want to influence it, it will most likely kill the person or force who wants to influence it first. Ishihara Kanji wanted to change this situation, and even went to see Emperor Hirohito, but unfortunately there was no result. After that, he was even ordered to rush to the staff headquarters of the Second General Army to perform his duties as chief of staff In other words, he had actually been "abandoned" by the top brass of the Japanese army! ¡­ ¡­ Ishihara Wanji¡¯s experience is like that of some of the more famous people in history who were burned by others. But it has to be admitted that some people who have achieved greater achievements in more professional fields are often losers in interpersonal relationships and political activities. There are many such examples in China, and in modern times. There is another person similar to Ishihara Wanji, and this is Jiang Fangzhen This man who has always been listed as the "first military strategist of the Republic of China" has been famous throughout the world during the Beiyang era, but because he wanted to do something, he couldn't do it. In the end, he was so angry that he pulled out a gun and committed suicide while serving at Baoding Military Academy. And it was in front of all the teachers and students in the school. After failing to commit suicide and recovering from his injuries and health, Jiang Fangzhen may have truly felt the atmosphere in China, and since then he has been working as a staff officer. It can be dated from the Beiyang period toDuring the era of the Nationalist Government, until he became an important staff member under Chiang Kai-shek, no matter how hard he tried, he never got any chance to actually command battles. This situation lasted until last year, which was 1941! That year, Jiang Fangzhen passed away! Compared to Jiang Fangzhen, Ishihara Wanji was lucky. He at least planned the entire Japanese strategy for a period of time; but compared to Jiang Fangzhen, he was unlucky. Jiang Fangzhen never encountered any outstanding opportunities to show his face, but he was also not beaten by anyone. Such serious burning of bridges. If you are more disappointed, you won't fall too hard when you fall, and if you don't take the initiative to fight for too many things, you won't have many enemies, and you can at least gain the respect of everyone on the surface But Ishihara Smiling is not possible. He originally thought that he could direct military operations across Japan through Tojo Hideki and Yamamoto Isoroku, but he didn't expect to be suddenly abandoned when the situation was good, so he became ill and couldn't afford to be ill! And just when Kanji Ishihara became seriously ill, Juichi Terauchi's Southern Army finally began its general offensive in Southeast Asia. Having suffered too many losses from the Chinese and almost failing to recover, Juichi Terauchi attaches great importance to fighting the Chinese. Therefore, before attacking Burma, he decided to take Malaya first and deal with the enemies in the south. In order to ensure victory, he dispatched nearly half of his troops at once, totaling 130,000 people. In front of him were the British Army, British Indian Army, Australian Army and Malay State Army stationed in Malaya, with a total of five divisions and four brigades, totaling hundreds of thousands of people. The military strength seems to be about the same. But as soon as the battle began, the British army retreated steadily. Percival, the commander-in-chief of the British forces in the Far East, attempted to delay the Japanese attack by relying on defiles and rivers to buy time to strengthen the southern defense. But what he didn't know was that the Japanese intelligence agency had already bribed one of his subordinates, a colonel officer named Bai Cui Hannan. This "hero" was the Air Force's liaison officer responsible for contacting the Indian Army. With his "help", the Japanese Navy's 22nd Air Force and the Army's 3rd Air Group destroyed the Allied forces in northern Malaya within 3 days. The air force base soon bombed Singapore and the important town of Kuantan in western Malaya, severely damaging the British military bases and airports in these two places, especially destroying the British army's small air power. Percival had no choice but to place his hope on the British Far East Fleet, hoping that the Royal Navy could repel the Japanese maritime power. As a result, due to lack of air cover, the Yuan Er fleet flagship "Prince of Wales" and the battlecruiser "Repulse" were sunk by the Japanese in the southeastern waters of Kuantan. The Japanese army thus gained control of the sea and air, ensuring the smooth completion of the maritime transport mission. After that, the main force of the Japanese army rapidly advanced from north to south along the Malay Peninsula. With the cooperation of the navy, it quickly occupied Kuantan. After a short rest, it headed straight for Kuala Lumpur. ¡°¡­ ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, that brat Qin Wei really got it right. The British are not doing enough.¡± Chongqing Ministry of National Defense. He Yingqin hid in his office, looking at the newspaper reports on the war in Southeast Asia and the satires on the British army, with a gloating smile on his face. He already knew his side's arrangement, and after deduction, he also knew that his side had a great chance of winning. Therefore, it doesn't matter what the situation is with those two allies. Anyway, they are not a good thing, it would be better to kill them all. "Awesome?" Opposite He Yingqin was a middle-aged man with a broad forehead and sparse eyebrows. Hearing He Yingqin's new word, he seemed very interested, "Is this a newly invented word by our language master?" "Then what do you think? ?" He Yingqin asked with a smile. "It's quite vivid." The other party smiled. "Haha, if you, one of the 'Three Heroes of Huangpu', can praise you, it shows that this kid Qin Wei is quite 'awesome'! Huh? Hahaha" He Yingqin laughed. "Teacher, please stop teasing me. What's the 'Three Heroes of Huangpu'? Let's not talk about Jiang Xianyun's early death. Chen Geng is at least a general in the Communist Party, but who am I?" middle-aged man He Zhonghan, one of the most famous graduates of the first batch of Whampoa Military Academy, was also Chiang Kai-shek's most trusted student. Unfortunately, when the "Xi'an Incident" broke out, this dear friend, Deng Wenyi and others secretly colluded with He Yingqin, who was known as the "pro-Japanese faction", and mobilized more than 170 young generals to send telegrams to "cruel rebellion" and firmly advocated marching into the army to "cruel" Zhang and Yang. and the bombing of Xi'an, and in the name of the "Huangpu Alumni Association", they supported He Yingqin as the temporary commander-in-chief of the army, navy and air force, and took the overall responsibility of "crueling Zhang and Yang's rebellion" Finally, they organized some kind of "rebellion group", The principal who claims to fight to the death with Zhang and Yang to rescue them. But despite all the trouble, the "Xi'an Incident" was peacefully resolved before they could "go out". From this, Lao Jiang saw through the face of his proud disciple and almost beat him to death Although after the Anti-Japanese War officially broke out, he got a position as director of the First Department of the Political Department, but Still has no real power, and the Political Department wants to form a united front with the Communist Party. Although he once joined the Communist Party,Now he is a staunch anti-communist and unwilling to work with the Communist Party, so he soon resigned. But resigning was a resignation, but he forgot about another problem. The National Government now has too few officials and too many people. Therefore, he is still idle at home. Text Chapter 581 Want to do something "" He Zhonghan complained in front of He Yingqin, saying that his name as one of the "Three Heroes of Huangpu" was not worthy of the truth and that he was left far behind Who is He Yingqin? To say he is an old fox is to look down upon others. How could you not understand what this student meant? But if it were an ordinary person, he would just give him a few words of persuasion and casually promise a few official positions and then send him away, but that was not the case for He Zhonghan. Once he arrived, He Zhonghan¡¯s status was already extremely high. He had been in charge of the intelligence system for Chiang Kai-shek for a long time and was one of the four pillars of the original "Fuxing Society". Dai Li was a junior in front of him. The Huangpu students were also leaders, no worse than Hu Zongnan and others today, and even higher than Hu Zongnan in terms of political status alone. Therefore, it is impossible to arrange it too low. But even though He Yingqin was the Minister of National Defense, the second highest position in the army, it was easy to arrange some casual posts, but in actual duties even a division commander was not easy for him to do. Because for officers of this level, all the power of appointment rests with Chiang Kai-shek. At best, he just gave suggestions, but this suggestion was often adopted by Chiang Kai-shek. But if it was someone else, it would be fine. He told Lao Jiang that he would be able to survive in all likelihood, but He Zhonghan would not be able to Because this entangled with He Zhonghan's second problem: he was considered "disloyal" by Lao Jiang. people. It¡¯s not that Chiang Kai-shek doesn¡¯t know who his subordinates are, he also knows that most of his subordinates are not of the same mind as him. It's just that there is no chance at ordinary times. Once there is an opportunity, someone will inevitably have the idea of ??"replacing" it. But He Zhonghan, Deng Wenyi and others really offended Chiang Kai-shek last time. At that time, those who clamored for crusade against Zhang and Yang were sending Chiang Kai-shek to a dead end. He Yingqin was just fine, his qualifications and status were all there, but who were He Zhonghan and Deng Wenyi? He is a student of Lao Jiang! The students of the Huangpu Department that Chiang Kai-shek relied on to support his power were also his cronies Therefore, the "betrayal" of these guys was something Chiang Kai-shek would never tolerate. Couldn't have killed him. Just turning into a sinecure, this is actually Chiang Kai-shek's material objection. If you want that bald man to reuse these guys, don't even think about it, even if the sky falls. Apart from this reason, He Yingqin also heard about something about He Zhonghan. That was last year, when He Zhonghan was living in Liziba, Chongqing, doing nothing all day long. Once, this guy invited Xiao Zuolin, the general secretary-general of the Chinese Cultural Society, to eat bacon legs Maybe just by hearing the name, some people would think that Xiao Zuolin was a member of the cultural world, which is not bad. But I'm afraid few people know. The secretary-general of the Chinese Cultural Society was still a student of Huangpu Sixth Class. He left Huangpu Military Academy as early as 1927 and joined Zhang Fakui because he was dissatisfied with the Kuomintang's "purge" of the party at that time. Later, he served at the Central Military Academy in Nanjing and under Tang Shengzhi, and also followed Tang Shengzhi to rebel against Chiang Kai-shek. It's just that he was not involved deeply, and he only received a small punishment after Tang Shengzhi's failure. after. Xiao Zuolin took off his military uniform. He founded a newspaper, joined the cultural world, and became quite famous as a result. As one of the representatives of Chinese cultural circles, Xiao Zuolin, like many of his peers, was naturally very dissatisfied with Chiang Kai-shek. Therefore, He Zhonghan invited him to eat dog legs. After getting drunk with wine, he scolded Chiang Kai-shek for being comatose. And what about He Zhonghan? He was almost drunk at the time, and after being led by Xiao Zuolin, he told his true feelings. He said to Xiao Zuolin: "How did you know? Mr. Jiang is violent, but he is completely different. Don't you see that his control skills are extremely superb? He has always been very tight on the army, special agents and finance. 3 life roots. Each of these 3 life roots has his most trusted people to guard him; at the same time, he makes these three forces rely on each other and restrain each other, and only takes orders from each of these three aspects. On the military side, they each have three tripartite forces to check each other. On the military side, they are Chen Cheng, Tang Enbo, and Hu Zongnan; on the spy side, they are Dai Li, the Chen brothers, and Mao Qingxiang (Confidential Office of the Military Commission, Military Electronics Department). , technical research office, and the head of the translator training class); in terms of finance, Kong Xiangxi, Song Ziwen, and the Chen brothers, no one dared to hold anything hostage without scruples, except Kong and Song. Except for his close relatives, the rest were from Zhejiang. Even Song Ziwen was originally from Zhejiang. It can be said that they were all his most trusted people. However, he was still unprepared for these people. Is this considered "faint"? He is absolutely worried about us Hunanese, especially the Hunanese who know something about politics. You see, the Fuxing Society is gone now, and it is replaced by the Fuxing Society. Why? He would only use organizations like the Society for a while. When he was praised as an absolute dictatorial leader, of course he would no longer want this organization. Moreover, he was also afraid that the Renaissance Society would develop to the point where it would be difficult to control; especially this organization. Most of his senior leaders were from Hunan, which he could not rest assured. Therefore, he reorganized it into a military commander and put it under the control of Shi Dai Yunong, a Jiangsu native. His operations and plans were extremely sophisticated. You even called him "faint", it shows that you are still young and ignorant, and you yourself are a little confused. " From these words, it can be seen that He Zhonghan saw through Chiang Kai-shek just as Chiang Kai-shek saw through him. But the problem is that Chiang Kai-shek didn't like himself to be seen through by others. And such a person can win over all leaders. After all, how could Chiang Kai-shek trust someone with extraordinary abilities? But apart from this, there is a third problem: He Zhonghan and Deng Wenyi were supporting him in the first place. He said that everyone was originally in the same group. Now He Yingqin is still on the "shore", and he is prosperous, with a high status, and is firmly seated as the second-in-command in the government, but He Zhonghan and others are still in the water. How could he just watch helplessly? It was okay for He Zhonghan and others to say nothing, but now they finally reached out to him. If he wasn't even willing to give him a hand, would he be embarrassed? Who would be willing to hang out with him again in the future? "Junshan, you are posing a problem for me. " He Yingqin thought about it for a moment. He didn't pretend to be pretentious, nor did he tell He Zhonghan any nonsense. Instead, he directly put the difficulty of the matter between the two of them: "You also know the temper of the Chairman. Although he may not care about what happened before, it is simply impossible for you to get an important position next to you Even if I am willing to speak up for you, at most I will get scolded! " "I see you are mistaken. "Of course He Zhonghan is aware of his embarrassment, so he doesn't have much hope in seeking an official position this time Moreover, why was he willing to support He Yingqin in the first place? Because He Yingqin is "soft", just look at his nickname," "Grandma He", you can clearly know that this person and Chiang Kai-shek have two different personalities. Therefore, if He Yingqin can be promoted to the top, He He, a "minister from the dragon", will definitely become the most popular person in the National Government. Someone with power could even replace He in the near future This was his real plan at that time, and he also knew that He Yingqin and Chiang Kai-shek would definitely guess his thoughts, so, " You can do this kind of thing, but you can't go too far. Otherwise, even He Yingqin won't want to see him in the future, and his life will only become more miserable: "I'm not asking for a high-ranking official, let alone any big power. I just want to change seats. " "Change your seat? He Yingqin looked at him: "I remember that you were the director of the human resources group in the National Mobilization Committee of the Executive Yuan, right?" What, is it uncomfortable? " "Teacher" He Zhonghan's eyes showed a hint of sadness, "I have been no longer on the mobilization committee for a long time. I am now the director of the Labor Bureau of the Ministry of Social Affairs! " "ah? He Yingqin's old face suddenly turned red: "W-when did you get transferred?" I do not know how? "Haha," He Zhonghan smiled bitterly, "It's not a big move. Who would care?" " "That" Don't care? I really don't care much. But this kid's words are considered ironic, right? He Yingqin smiled awkwardly, "That means you are not doing well in the Labor Bureau now? " "It's nothing good or bad. I've reached this point, what else can I do? And I do want to work hard to do a good job. He Zhonghan sighed: "It is a pity that the Labor Bureau not only coordinates labor relations and provides employment guidance for workers, but also conducts technical training and arranges for technicians and workers who moved westward due to the Anti-Japanese War This involves the adjustment of the benefits of various classes and strata." , touched the interests of many people and caused dissatisfaction among these people, so the results were very little. What's more, someone even wrote a couplet using the word "labor bureau" to ridicule the work of the labor bureau: the first couplet means "hard work without success", the second line means "easily blamed", and the horizontal line means "uneasy" " "This the work of the Labor Bureau is indeed not easy. You have worked hard. "He Yingqin didn't know what to say, because he really didn't care much about the Labor Bureau. "It doesn't matter if it's hard work. Those people did this because they were laughing at my lack of success, but they were also kindly sympathizing with the difficulty of my task. So, the comments are just comments by people," He Zhonghan smiled bitterly, "It's just this jobTeacher, I really don't want it anymore. Even if you give me a more tiring and troublesome one, as long as you don't always fail to accomplish anything, that's fine. " "Junshan" "Tuk-tuk-tuk!" " He Yingqin also sympathized with He Zhonghan. Talented people all hope that they can achieve results, but the Labor Bureau is basically a place where it is difficult to get things done. What was He Zhonghan's status back then? Today, it is like a bellows. It¡¯s just like a rat, it¡¯s really hard enough. And the other party¡¯s requirements are not high. They just want someone who can do things and don¡¯t always make people entangled This is not a difficult thing for him, Lao Jiang. Even if they knew it, they would definitely not care too much, so he opened his mouth to agree. But at this moment, the door of the office opened.But it was knocked. "Come in!" He Yingqin gave He Zhonghan an apologetic look and sat upright again. "Sir," He Yingqin's secretary opened the door and stepped in, followed by a tall white officer. However, this white officer's face was stern, as if he was looking for trouble. When He Yingqin saw this person, he had to stand up and greet him: "General Stilwell, why are you here?" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 582 Dispute Stilwell was sent to China at the insistence of Roosevelt and Marshall. On the one hand, the Chinese have already won this "diplomatic war within the allies", and the United States has to provide a large amount of materials to assist them. Although Roosevelt can accept this result, he is not willing to accept China completely. "At the mercy of others"; secondly, Stilwell was the candidate recommended by Marshall, and Marshall has always been known for his "knowledge of people"; thirdly, Stilwell has performed well in all aspects so far, why? Stop appointing them just because of the distrust of the Chinese people? When did the US government stop talking like that? In addition to these, there is a fourth point: the Chinese government originally agreed that Stilwell would succeed MacArthur, expressed its welcome, and agreed to cooperate it should not be changed easily. Therefore, Stilwell flew to China in a very short period of time. At that time, the Japanese had not even begun their attack on the British army. After arriving in China, Stilwell quickly completed the handover with Wainwright, who stayed in China, and obtained the military power left by MacArthur. Then, he was received by Chiang Kai-shek, who was also very warm and polite to him. But that¡¯s all. Stilwell lived a very unhappy life after that. He felt that many people looked at him with suspicion This reminded him of the advice that Roosevelt and Marshall had given him before coming here: The Chinese are not They trust you and think that you have no actual combat experience and do not understand the situation in the Asian battlefield, especially the Western Pacific battlefield. Therefore, they originally planned to reject you. And if the looks from the crowd just made Stilwell feel uncomfortable, then what happened next really made the self-esteemed American general feel angry: As the chief of staff of the newly established Pan-Western Pacific Theater, he It is rare to get battlefield information from the Chinese, and many times he even has to ask for it himself. But even so, all he got was casual dealings and the feeling those people gave him. He, the chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater, may not even be as authoritative as any division commander in the China Theater. So, Stilwell was furious. As mentioned before, he is a headstrong person, and a person with this kind of character must be arrogant. It becomes even more unbearable for others to despise themselves. Therefore, he first reported to the country, explained his experience, and asserted to Roosevelt, Marshall and others that China had no sincerity in cooperation. After that, he began to perform the duties of chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater He formulated A plan to enter the war. Prepared to send Chinese troops into Southeast Asia to launch an attack on the Japanese army, and submitted it to the commander-in-chief of the theater, Chiang Kai-shek, and then nothing more. Although he had sent many telegrams to urge him, until yesterday, he had not received any reply from Chiang Kai-shek. So. After the angry Stilwell handed over the task of training the US military to his deputy, he got on a plane and flew to Chongqing to find Chiang Kai-shek in person. But Lao Jiang still ignored him. He waved his hand and pushed him to He Yingqin's side. ¡­ ¡°Mr. Minister, I just want to know when my plan can be implemented!¡± Stilwell was not polite to He Yingqin at all, and explained his purpose in extremely blunt Chinese. He asked He Yingqin directly. "Implement it? Implement it as you should!" He Yingqin smiled on his face, but couldn't help cursing secretly in his heart. He was extremely dissatisfied with Stilwell's attitude. So what if I'm an American? A mere lieutenant general who had just been promoted was playing tricks on him? After entering the door, there was not even a military salute. He was a first-level general in the Nationalist Government Army. Even MacArthur honestly saluted him as a military salute when he saw him. Who do you think you are, Stilwell? Not polite at all. No wonder Qin Wei looks down on you. You are indeed far behind Eisenhower and Chennault. Well, even MacArthur is far inferior "Mr. Minister, please answer my question." Seeing that He Yingqin just smiled but did not speak, Steve Wei asked again. "General Stilwell. I can understand your mood at the moment." He Yingqin organized his words, and the smile on his face remained unchanged: "According to the agreement we reached with the United Kingdom and the United States, we must wait until we receive assistance from your country. After that, we can send troops to fight! But now your country's assistance is still far away. General, you don't want our soldiers to fight with fire sticks, do you?" "Mr. Minister, his face is getting worse. "The aid supplies have passed through the Suez Canal and can be transported to Myanmar immediately. However, without Myanmar, how can your country receive these supplies through the Japanese blockade? You should send troops immediately to support the British army that is struggling to support itself. "Support General Percival." "This is impossible, General." He Yingqin shook his head, "We are separated from Malaya by Myanmar. It is impossible for us to directly support the British." "So you can enter Myanmar first. British deployment in Burma?The troops can be freed up to support the Malayan operations. Stilwell said anxiously: "Mr. Minister, we can't delay it any longer." If this delay continues, Malaya will be lost. At that time, Myanmar will be attacked by the entire Japanese Southern Army. " "General Percival is a famous British general. He will not fail so easily. "He Yingqin said with a smile, refusing to let go. "Mr. Minister you, you are irresponsible. You are making fun of the lives of the Allied soldiers and the entire war situation in the Western Pacific. "Stilwell was annoyed. He Yingqin's attitude was clearly evasive, and the treatment he received in front of Chiang Kai-shek and the Minister of Defense reminded him of the cold reception he received in China during this period, and he suddenly , he broke out: "Mr. Minister, I must warn you, if you insist on sitting back and watching the British army fight alone, then I will report this matter to Washington. I believe that by then, Washington will reconsider whether to provide material assistance to your country! "General Stilwell, are you threatening me?" "He Yingqin's face sank. "It's not a threat, it's a request. As allies, you should support your allies in times of crisis. "Stilwell shouted. "But according to the agreement, we did not get the assistance you promised. Our soldiers are far inferior to the Japanese in terms of equipment and other aspects. The lives of British people are important, but the lives of us Chinese are not our lives? "He Yingqin scolded in a deep voice. "Mr. Minister, don't think that I don't know anything. "Stilwell sneered. "In the previous battle in Guangdong, our soldiers had the honor to fight with your army. The equipment of your soldiers is not bad, at least it is much better than that of the Japanese! " "Nonsense -" He Yingqin was furious. If Stilwell had said anything else, his "mother-in-law" temper would not be so bad, but this guy actually said that the Chinese equipment is better than the Japanese He How much has He suffered because of the lack of equipment in the army? But according to what this guy said, isn't it true that he sold the supplies secretly? No? "Stilwell, don't be slanderous. Who doesn¡¯t know what the equipment level of our Chinese army is like? You are just telling lies with your eyes open. " "Is this nonsense? Mr. Minister, you should know better than me. Stilwell snorted coldly. "What I said are all facts, irrefutable facts." " "Okay, what you said is the truth" He Yingqin laughed angrily, "Find me the guy, find the guy who told you that the Chinese have better equipment than the Japanese - I fucking M I want to see where he saw this from! " "Our soldiers will not deceive their superiors. Their eyes are unmistakable. Stilwell responded tit for tat, "But Mr. Minister, if I can prove this, what will you do?" Will you send your 28th Group Army in Yunnan into Burma to support the British army in the battle as planned in my plan? " "General Stilwell, I think you'd better wait a moment. He Zhonghan had been sitting quietly on one side. He had not left, but he suddenly stood up: "I have a question: the well-equipped troops your soldiers saw should be our airborne troops." Bar? " "" Stilwell's momentum suddenly stagnated, and after a while he said a little unnaturally: "I don't know. But our soldiers are unmistakable. " "You compare airborne troops with ordinary soldiers? He Yingqin also understood, and suddenly became furious again, "The airborne troops are the most elite troops among our millions of troops. They are going to the enemy's rear, and they are going to parachute directly into the heart of the enemy to fight. How can they not be well-equipped?" You use them as an example General Stilwell, you think there is something wrong with you. Or do I have a problem? " "But as allies, is it right for you to ignore death? "Stilwell retorted. "General Stilwell, you always ask us to send troops to support the British, but you still have 30,000 American troops! Why don't you go and support yourself first? "He Zhonghan asked again. "Sir, I don't know who you are. But I want to remind you that if you are not a soldier, it is best not to comment on military matters without permission. " Stilwell glanced at He Zhonghan. Seeing that this guy was not wearing a military uniform, he immediately snorted. Seeing his appearance, He Yingqin couldn't help but sneer again and again: "The general He Zhonghan in front of you has nationals. The rank of lieutenant general in the revolutionary army! A first-year student of Huangpu Military Academy, the leader of Huangpu students! " "" Whampoa? Stilwell was shocked at first, and then extremely embarrassed. The reason why he was sent to China by Roosevelt and Marshall was not only that he had good connections and performed well in the United States,Another reason is that he has been to China many times, understands Chinese, and knows more about China than other American generals. Therefore, he also understood very well what kind of existence the Huangpu Military Academy was The person in front of him was actually a student leader of the first phase of Huangpu Military Academy? He actually ridiculed the other party for not understanding military affairs? "General Stilwell, you haven't answered my question yet." He Zhonghan didn't take He Yingqin's introduction seriously. Huangpu student leader? That was all in the past. Now it seems like that was a joke. "General He you should know that our troops just fought a battle with the Japanese in Guangdong, and they still need to rest and regroup!" "Your army needs to rest and regroup, but what about us? We don't even have enough equipment." He Zhonghan said, " So, the truth is the same. General Stilwell, you should not force us to send troops at this time." "But as an ally" "I think General Stilwell is not considering your allies, but you. My own military exploits?" He Yingqin suddenly said coldly. Text Chapter 583: Misfortune flows to the east "There is nothing unusual about the weather today." Looking at the still gloomy sky outside the window, He Zhonghan looked at He Yingqin in surprise and a bit of consternation In his old memory, "Grandma He" shouldn't be so direct, so " Chiluo "nakedly expose someone's true inner thoughts, especially if that person is a foreigner, it is even more inappropriate." You know, even during the Great Wall War of Resistance and the Nationalist Government was forced to negotiate with Japan, He Yingqin, as the Chinese representative, was so bullied by the Japanese, and even legend has it that Takashi Sakai held a knife to his neck but it was still like that He didn't say anything harsh to the Japanese, which shows how powerful his "forbearance" skills are. But now this old guy actually said such serious words to Stilwell, to this person who represents the United States and the "food, clothing, parents" of the future Chinese army Isn't he sick? "Mr. Minister¡ª¡ª" He Zhonghan was surprised, let alone Stilwell. In the original history, when Chennault evaluated Stilwell's performance in China, he regarded himself as a "foreign master" Although the current situation is not the same as the original history, Stilwell's mentality has not changed. How many. On the contrary, because the Chinese government had previously stated that it refused to accept him as the chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater, he had a worse impression of China and was even more eager to make achievements to prove his ability. Therefore, He Yingqin's words that pointed directly at his true inner thoughts made him blush immediately: "Mr. Minister, you have to be responsible for what you said! For my military merit? I am for the anti-Fascist cause in Asia, In order to defeat the Japanese as soon as possible" "If you want to defeat the Japanese as soon as possible, you should arm the Chinese troops as soon as possible! Instead of rushing them to face the aggressive Japanese with insufficient equipment. "He Yingqin snorted coldly: "The Japanese have defeated MacArthur, and now they have beaten Percival to the point where he is unable to fight back As the Minister of Defense of the Republic of China, I don't think our soldiers are better than those of the United Kingdom and the United States. "Full of fighting power!" "But you have defeated the Japanese many times!" Stilwell shouted. "That was a victory won with the lives of our soldiers!" He Yingqin said with a dark face. "You are still asking us to do this, so do you think that our Chinese lives are worthless and we can sacrifice ourselves for your military merits?" "You - you are simply unreasonable!" Stilwell was furious. "Am I unreasonable?" He Yingqin sneered again, "As a representative of the U.S. military. You don't even care about the agreement between China, the United States, and Britain, and "chiluo" is a naked violation of the consensus reached by the three governments. What is this about me? Is it unreasonable, or are you being unreasonable? "You¡ª¡ª" He Yingqin's words hit home again. Yes, he could give his plan all kinds of grandiose colors. No matter what he said, he could not change the fact that the Chinese government promised to go to war two months after the agreement was signed with assistance from Britain and the United States, but now neither of these conditions has been met, so his plan violated the Three-Country Agreement. There are good reasons for people to refuse to send troops, and his insistence is actually not much different from being reckless. "Teacher, I think General Stilwell is just worried about the war in Malaya, so he is a little more anxious. How about we discuss it later? " He Zhonghan suppressed his curiosity about He Yingqin's sudden tough attitude and said cautiously, trying to ease the atmosphere in the room. "Anyway. It is impossible for me to order troops. He Yingqin snorted coldly, "As the Minister of Defense, I cannot possibly let my soldiers go into battle hastily with insufficient equipment." That is not only irresponsible for their lives, but also irresponsible for the entire Southeast Asian war situation. Even if the chairman of the committee personally orders me, I will never agree. " "Uncle! Are you still acting at this time? If Lao Jiang really gave the order, would you dare to say this? I'm afraid the army has already been preparing for war. He Zhonghan secretly curled his lips, but as the only "lubricant" in the office, and with his consistent understanding of He Yingqin, he naturally knew what to do: "General Stilwell, don't blame my teacher for being uncooperative." We do have difficulties. China has experienced successive wars. The whole country is actually exhausted. Not to mention equipment, many of our troops are seriously short of ammunition" "Of course I know that China has experienced several years of war, but you can gather the materials, equipment, and ammunition" He was hit hard by He Yingqin a series of times. Although Still full of anger, Stilwell did not dare to be so tough anymore, but he was obviously prepared for the difficulties raised by He Zhonghan. But he didn't know that just by his words, not only did He Yingqin's face suddenly turn livid. ,??Even He Zhonghan almost cursed out loud: "General, you mean for the sake of the Southeast Asian battlefield, we can give up the Chinese battlefield?" "No, I, I don't mean that." Stilwell waved his hand hurriedly, "I just He said, you can pool some of it without affecting China's battlefield situation. "It's a great proposal! It's a pity that we are not as wealthy as the United States of America!" He Yingqin laughed angrily. He was too lazy to do so. If you don't talk nonsense with this guy anymore, you start to yell directly: "I'm tired, there is an important military meeting to be held later Junshan, help me see General Stilwell!" "Mr. Minister" Stilway Wei was so anxious that he worked so hard to draw up the battle plan and even exchanged opinions with the Pentagon about it. Therefore, if he cannot put it into practice, not only will his previous efforts be in vain, but he will even be embarrassed by his colleagues in the Pentagon This is something he cannot accept. But he really didn't expect that his plan would encounter such great resistance. In his view, even if the Chinese side expresses doubts or some resistance to his plan, as long as he persists and exerts certain pressure, the other side will give in. After all, the Chinese still need "charity" from the United States! Unexpectedly, Chiang Kai-shek didn't want to see him, and now even He Yingqin didn't want to pay attention to him. But he didn't think it was his fault Before coming, Roosevelt and Marshall had warned him that the Chinese would definitely cause trouble in this cooperation. Because in the previous contacts between the three countries, the Chinese have shown considerable ambitions and will definitely not cooperate with them sincerely. Therefore, he concluded that it was not that the Chinese could not see the urgency of supporting the British or the feasibility of his plan, but that the Chinese did not want to help the British at all He decided to use his trump card! However, before he could speak, He Zhonghan stood in front of him: "General, I'll take you out!" "Teacher, why do you want to offend that American?" You can't stay silent if someone doesn't talk to you. If you don't, that would look too uneducated! And Stilwell also looked down on He Yingqin As the chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater, in his opinion, the only one in China who could talk to him on an equal footing was Chiang Kai-shek. Considering the support and support from China and the United States, Due to the relationship between being supported and the gap in military strength and level between China and the United States, although Chiang Kai-shek is the nominal commander-in-chief of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater, he should still listen to him on specific matters. Therefore, after He Yingqin issued the eviction order, although he was unwilling to do so, he still left angrily. He decided to go to Chiang Kai-shek again to put pressure and He Zhonghan also saw some determination from his behavior when he left, so after sending him away from the Ministry of National Defense, he came back to find He Yingqin and asked He Yingqin Expressed his worries: "We still need assistance from the Americans. And I heard that this Stilwell is responsible for distributing American aid supplies. If you offend him like this, what if he" "What are you afraid of?" He Yingqin He smiled disdainfully, "He's just a person with high ambitions and low power. He can barely talk on paper and thinks he's right. Although we need US aid now, to tell you the truth, Junshan we still have the strength to support us. We are not afraid of what they will do. "Do we still have support?" He Zhonghan was startled, "Is this impossible? Although I am no longer in the army, I still know" "How much do you know?" He Yingqin looked at this with sympathy. The "downtrodden" student glanced at him and said, "To tell you the truth, with our reserves, it won't be a problem to beat the Japanese hard again. Therefore, even if Britain and the United States ask for aid, we are not afraid. As long as we survive the initial period, we will not be uncomfortable." It will be them. When the time comes, they will have to beg us with a straight face." "That's it." He Zhonghan took a breath and said with a smile, "No wonder you dare to shame this Stilwell! "I thought you were stimulated." "Of course you were stimulated. These foreign devils always look down on us Chinese, and they dare to think that they are the boss even if they send a small soldier here, thinking that they are the savior" He Yingqin snorted: "He They don't even think about it. If it weren't for the big powers behind them, China would have been unified long ago. With our foundation, as long as we are unified and have opportunities for peaceful development, how many years will it take to catch up with them? Japan has been able to become a second- and third-rate power in 20 to 30 years, can China be even worse? " "The teacher is very courageous!" He Zhonghan looked at He Yingqin in shock, and it took him a long time to say this. . ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention before, but once I heard someone say it, I understood it.¡± He Yingqin smiled bitterly again and said. ¡°But I think it¡¯s not good to have too much of a quarrel with the Americans.¡± He Zhonghan added. "Of course I know. So" He Yingqin looked at the door and sneered, "Junshan,Are you interested in taking a business trip? " "On business trip? He Zhonghan was startled, then overjoyed, "But it depends on the teacher's orders!" " "Send Stilwell to Guilin and ask him to find Qin Wei! "He Yingqin said with a sinister smile. Text Chapter 584 The arrow is on the string He Zhonghan also worked in intelligence before. Moreover, being able to prosper under Lao Jiang and once becoming the leader of Huangpu students is not something that ordinary smart people can do. You know, when He Zhonghan was at his most prosperous, even Hu Zongnan, Chen Cheng and others had to give way to him. As for Dai Li at that time, how many people knew who the person named Dai was? Therefore, as soon as He Yingqin spoke, He Zhonghan knew what this "Grandma He" was planning. Although he has been away from the central government for several years, He Zhonghan still has channels to learn high-level information about the National Government. Qin Wei is the person that Chiang Kai-shek has the most trust in now. In terms of personal influence alone, this young man may be higher than He Yingqin and others. It's just that this man is also very smart. Although he has a high status, he never wants power. If others don't mess with him, he will never take the initiative to mess with others. All day long, he puts on a posture of thinking about Chiang Kai-shek wholeheartedly, and most importantly, this People don't build relationships, and they never take the initiative to cultivate their own power. Even the New 1st Army, which is rumored to be the "direct lineage of Qin and Wei", is nothing more than a joke in the eyes of many peopleWhose direct lineage troops are all other people's people? Not to mention Army Commander Sun Liren, two of the three division commanders below him were Chiang Kai-shek's men, and they were also close confidants. Therefore, Qin Wei is an "empty tube". It is only through the authority of Lao Chiang that we can achieve today's success. But similarly, Qin Wei has abilities, and it is precisely because of these abilities that Chiang Kai-shek has great trust in him. In He Zhonghan's opinion, Qin Wei is much smarter than he is. ?????????????????? Hugging Lao Chiang's lap tightly, not greedy for power, not seeking power, it is said that he is still dealing with the prince, and the means of doing so are extremely clever. He did not go directly to make friends with the prince, but constantly contributed to his "progress". Today, the prince is already the director of the Yunnan Provincial Department of Civil Affairs and has done a lot of business in Yunnan. In addition, the popularity accumulated during his previous term as Director of the Independent Commission Against Corruption. Now the prince's reputation in Yunnan is stronger than that of Chiang Kai-shek. It is said that Lao Jiang is also extremely happy about this. Although he still refuses to give the prince much favor, he is very happy in private Of course, this has nothing to do with He Zhonghan. At least that seems to be the case for now. But He Zhonghan knew that the task He Yingqin gave him was actually a reply to his previous "request", and the meaning was very clear: If you want Lao Jiang to change his previous decision and let him go, then go to Qin Wei Wellfor now. Only Qin Wei could possibly help him, and if Qin Wei was really willing to say a few nice words to him, Lao Jiang would have to give up the favor. But why did you involve Stilwell, a foreign devil, in the middle? He Zhonghan was very puzzled by this. But this did not prevent him from trying to trick Stilwell into going to Guilin. This is really not a problem for him. However, something went wrong when he and Stilwell arrived in Guilin. Because Qin Wei was on vacation and went fishing on the Li River "On vacation? At this time. A war zone commander is still on vacation?" After listening to the answer of Wu Shi who came to receive him, Stilwell . Countless disbelief suddenly appeared on his face. And anger I traveled from Kunming to Chongqing, and then from Chongqing to Guilin for the sake of the war situation in Southeast Asia, but now my master is leisurely going fishing. How could this make him feel so embarrassed? "General Stilwell, the Battle of Guangdong is about to end. With the large-scale withdrawal of Japanese troops from western Guangdong, we have actually won the entire battle and recovered most of the territory in Guangdong. Deputy Commander Qin, for this battle , It took a lot of effort, so I went to rest after the battle was settled. I think this is not a problem, right?" Wu Shi was a little dissatisfied with Stilwell's attitude, but he still gave an explanation. "But I want to find him!" Stilwell shouted, "I have something to do with him, something very important. So, General Wu, I hope you will find General Qin immediately. I want to see him!" "" Wu Shi didn't speak, he just looked at Stilwell blankly, his expression a little surprised and a little puzzled. "General Wu!?" Stilwell felt uncomfortable and frowned and shouted again. "Um General Stilwell, if you want to see Chief Qin, you'd better go find it yourself." Wu Shi looked worried, "Of course, if you feel that you are unfamiliar with the place, I can send someone to take you there. But. Let Chief Qin come to see you This won't work. "Why?" Stilwell asked dissatisfied. "Because you are only a lieutenant general, and Chief Qin is a first-level general in our Republic of China. According to the world-wide principle of equivalence in military ranks, Chief Qin's rank is equivalent to a four-star general in your country Therefore, you are not qualified. Let Chief Qin come to see you!" Wu Shi said seriously, "And I also believe that no one among the nobles has the qualifications to ask Chief Qin to take the initiative to see him!" "" **** **************************************************** ¡°Is it too early to launch an attack on Myanmar at this time?¡± Manila, Philippines. Seishiro Sakagaki looked at the freshly released plan in front of him, and it took him a long time to resist the urge to hit someone He had already received the news that his friend Kanji Ishihara was admitted to the hospital because of Tojo Hideki's anger. When he first heard the news, he almost wanted to fly back to Tokyo and kill the superior soldier with a knife. Because he knew that this was simply revenge for Hideki Tojo, revenge for Kanji Ishihara's disrespect over the years. Yes, Ishihara Kanji did not do something right at the beginning, and Tojo Hideki did not take the initiative to provoke him, but because he couldn't stand it, and because he was arrogant and felt that he was not as important as he should be despite his abilities, Tojo Hideki Tojo was able to rise to prominence even though he didn't have much ability, so Ishihara Wanji was extremely sarcastic towards Hideki Tojo in his wordsbut this is wartime. Knowing that Kanji Ishihara is the strategic talent that Japan currently lacks the most, yet he chooses to burn bridges at this time. What does this mean? "It is a pity that in Nanyang, although Sakagaki Seishiro had good intentions, he had to temporarily put aside his concern for his friends and focus on the current war. At the same time, he reluctantly accepted Tokyo's latest instructions. However, what he did not expect was that in Tokyo, there was Hideki Tojo who crossed the river and demolished the bridge, which made Kanji Ishihara angry. In Manila, there was also Juichi Terauchi, a reformed saltwater fish, who came to trouble him: "According to the plan agreed before at our base camp, We should wait for the end of the Malayan Campaign and then capture all of Singapore and Indonesia before launching an attack on Burma" "The British are trying to recruit more troops from India." Terauchi Juichi had already lost his previous position. He looked cautious. As the commander-in-chief of the Southern Army and the Count of the Imperial Japanese Empire, he led the troops to create one victory after another. At this time, he was very high-spirited: "And I also received news from the Imperial Intelligence Department that the United States People are also trying to drag the Chinese into Burma. The so-called Chief of Staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater they sent, Joseph Stilwell, has also arrived in Chongqing and is lobbying Chiang Kai-shek Mr. Sakagaki, you should understand that China People are very cunning. Although we also have corresponding methods, it is still unknown what methods our opponents will use this time, so we can only enter Myanmar as soon as possible, because only then will our chance of victory be improved. "The bigger." "The Chinese have an old saying, 'When a lion fights a rabbit, he must do his best'!" Seishiro Sakagaki looked at Juichi Terauchi with a sneer. "Now that we know the methods of the Chinese, Mr. Terauchi, we should be more cautious. Only by concentrating all the main forces of the Southern Army can we ensure our victory with a greater probability." "The Chinese have countless manpower. Resources." Touichi Terauchi said, "Since the Americans want them to go to war, they will definitely provide enough equipment and supplies. If we can't take over Burma as soon as possible and block the Chinese's last external communication line, then we will. They will not only face countless enemies, but countless enemies equipped with American weapons. In the Battle of Shanxi, the Chinese ** team relied on the equipment obtained from the Soviets. "The fact that the man has almost no ability to fight back is a lesson learned from the past." "In the final analysis, you just think that the current situation is very favorable, so you can't wait to launch an attack on Myanmar, and it is best to defeat the Chinese who may invade." Conquer Yunnanis that right?" Sakagaki Seishiro shouted. "Sakagaki-kun, this is just a very normal thought." Juichi Terauchi looked serious, "I know what you want to say, it is just to say that I finally won a few battles and started to become arrogant again. But The current situation is indeed extremely beneficial to us. It even reminds me of the situation in North China. The Chinese at that time were just like the British now Back then, you could sweep more than thirty divisions with half a division. Enemy, then, our military strength today is stronger than that of the British, and our combat effectiveness is far superior to them. Why don't we attack? Has the famous "Sakagaki's courage" become smaller after so many years of fighting? "You don't need to challenge me." Sakagaki Seishiro snorted, "I will never agree to your rash advance! It seems invincible, but it actually adds more burdens to yourself, which is harmful to the entire battle. "It's enough to do this once. If we do it a second time, we will be called idiots!" "As long as we can continue to win one victory for the empire, we will be called idiots again." How about it?" Terauchi Touichi said: "And the 'Burmese Front Army' has also begun to be formed. The base camp has agreed to appoint Kawabe Shozo as the commander-in-chief, with jurisdiction over the 15th Army, the 21st Army, the 28th Army, and the 28th Army. The 33rd Army, as well as the 2nd and 49th Divisions, as well as the 5th Flying Division and the newly formed Guards Flying Group Sakagaki-kun, we are ready now!" "Is the arrow ready?" Seishiro Sakagaki looked much more lonely He knew that Juichi Terauchi would never change his mind, and he probably didn't dare to change his mind either. Because this is not only the will of the base camp, but also the will of the division commanders and even ordinary soldiers below. Terauchi Juichi's ability cannot suppress so many people. Moreover, with four armies and two divisions, this is a powerful force that exceeds almost two-thirds of the Southern Army. It also shows that the base camp and Touichi Terauchi attach great importance to the battle in Burma. You know, on the Chinese battlefield, they directly suppressed nearly a million troops in multiple theaters in China with just the 11th Army in Wuhan. Against Myanmar, and even the Chinese later on, victory should be within reach. However, his knowledge of Ishihara Kanji's ability over the years has made him uneasy Should the Chinese have the strength to resist such a powerful attack, or not? have? No? (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 585 Denial The Japanese prepared four armies and two divisions, with a force of 200,000, and planned to attack Burma Among them, the 21st Army was driven away from Guangdong by the Fourth Theater. But Qin Wei really couldn't hide this matter. Otherwise, he would not dare to let Wang Yaowu attack Guangzhou easily. After all, such a big thing as recovering a province must be done with caution. What if the airport can¡¯t get it? What if Takashi Sakai's troops left behind in Guangzhou struck a deadly blow, preventing Guangzhou from being successfully captured? What if after Wang Yaowu led his troops to conquer Guangzhou, the Japanese troops on the front line sent a group to rescue them, but the troops in the fourth theater were still unable to overcome the defense lines whose strength had been reduced? Qin Wei is a timid person, but knowing the result, he becomes bolder. After Zhang Fakui, Xu Tingyao, Wang Yaowu, MacArthur and others provided ideas and encouragement from the sidelines, he finally decided to promote this action. So, he really doesn¡¯t care about what is about to happen in Myanmar So what if there is a deviation? In the original history, wasn't China completely blockaded by Japan, and could only rely on Chennault's "Dulm Peak Route" to bring in a pitiful amount of aid? That can support the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. This time China's strength will be much greater, so how can it not be able to support it? "Anyway, if the Chinese continue to die for the British like they did before, they will not do it even if they are beaten to death." "Tsk, tsk, tsk, how cruel Lao Xi is indeed a devil! If you have a chance to meet, you should shake hands with him and absorb this evil spirit." On the bank of the Li River, there was someone parked by the river. On the bamboo raft. Qin Wei was sitting on a small horse, ignoring the swinging fishing pole, and just kept laughing at a newly delivered document. The reason why he was so happy was because the Soviet Union had defeated the war again obtained from China After learning how to make napalm bombs. Stalin's activist group immediately ordered the mass production of such weapons. Although the materials were insufficient, the production of adhesive was indeed a difficult problem for the Soviet Union, but Stalin could not control so much, and he would not. He only knew how to give orders. Therefore, under his strong pressure, the Soviet Union's first batch of napalm bombs were quickly produced. Then, Stalin couldn't wait to use it on the Germans. Seriously, since it can be called one of the murder weapons during World War II. Later, governments of various countries worked hard to restrict it, and the power of napalm was indeed as Stalin hoped. Under the bombing, the German "ice and snow defense line" outside Stalingrad was immediately melted with a large gap, and the Soviet army, which had been prepared for a long time, also took advantage of the opportunity to break into the German defense line. If that¡¯s all, then. The Soviet army barely rescued Stalingrad. But the problem is that Germans are not that easy to bully. After being breached two lines of defense in succession, the Luftwaffe stubbornly blocked the Soviet bombers from the outer perimeter of the last line of defense. And after that. The German army withstood attacks from within Stalingrad. On the one hand, they began to counterattack the Soviet troops on the periphery. Of course, facing internal and external attacks, the Germans were indeed very difficult. In particular, the peripheral Soviet troops received Stalin's death order and must rescue Stalingrad. They fought very hard, which put great pressure on the German army. And the fighting continued like this for several days. The casualties of both armies were huge. However, the overall situation of the battle still developed in a direction favorable to the Soviet Union until another batch of large-scale aerial bombings by the Germans began. Hitler also used napalm this time. It was said that the German army consumed thousands of tons of gasoline in this bombing alone. But the Germans don't care about this. They are supported by Libyan oil fields. The main goal of attacking the Soviet Union was to eliminate the threat from behind, not to seize oil production areas as was the case in history. ¡°Obviously, with abundant oil supplies, Hitler had long been interested in the killer weapon of napalm and was quite well prepared. Not talking about quality, just talking about quantity, it is a lot better than the Soviet Union that rushed into action One after another bombing, the Soviet army suffered casualties from napalm alone, according to statistics, there were more than 40,000 people. The entire battle ended with the defeat of the Soviets. Stalin also abandoned 70,000 to 80,000 soldiers outside the city that bore his own name. Stalingrad is still under heavy siege by the German army. "This kind of bomb was made by your Chief Qin. It is so lethal. No one will make trouble against you in the future" Zhou Tian sneered at Qin Wei's gloating behavior. She already knows this guy very well As long as China is not unlucky, other countries, whether it is Britain, Germany, Japan, the Soviet Union, Italy, or even any "other" country in the world, this guy will only be happy. According to a certain statement, they are all narrow-minded nationalists. "It's true that I made it, but if the knife killed you, you can't blame the craftsman who made the knife, right?" Qin Wei happily handed over the documentIt was left to Zheng Pingru behind him, "If you want to blame, you can only blame the person who uses the knife." "From killing people with swords to now killing people with guns, humans are becoming more and more efficient in killing their own kind. I don't know what will happen in the future. What?" Yu Lingling, who was sitting at the other end of the bamboo raft, a little far away from the three people, said suddenly. "Lingling, when did you start to be so compassionate?" Zheng Pingru looked at this "mistress" in surprise. Although Yu Lingling is a college student, she is not a person of noble moral character, nor is she a person with lofty ambitions. She only hopes to live a good life She usually doesn't pay much attention to current affairs in the country, but today she suddenly She sighed, which surprised her a little. "I was just a little scared all of a sudden." Yu Lingling gave her a dry smile, "Now people are flying into the sky and into the earth, and they are omnipotent. We made napalm bombs, and the Germans used poison gas in World War I. A few days ago, newspapers said that the Japanese had developed bacterial weapons and were testing them on ordinary people in North China. It was said that they were doing nothing. Now that things are like this, how terrible will the war be in the future? " "I can't imagine how terrible it is. It's so far away." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "But if you want to know, I can tell you: in the future, humans will definitely be able to destroy themselves. If they are willing, this destruction can be achieved 'instantly'! Instantly?" Zhou Tian and Zheng Pingru both looked at him in disbelief, but even though Yu Lingling thought so much, she heard his words. He still had a look of disbelief on his face. "The earth is so big, and humans are almost everywhereinstantly? How is it possible?" Zheng Pingru retorted. "Never underestimate your own power." Qin Wei smiled bitterly again, "After the start of the industrial revolution, human beings have created in just over a hundred years the total production equivalent to the past several thousand years Then, further development What does it mean to have the power to destroy yourself in an instant for decades? After all, our lives are so fragile." "But this" "This is in line with the laws of scientific development, but if you want to continue talking, we should wait. Later." Qin Wei glanced at the distance and smiled, "We have guests coming." *************************** **** "I am Joseph Stilwell, Mr. Admiral. Hello!" It was none other than He Zhonghan taking Stilwell with him. But this time, Stilwell was very polite. When they met, he first saluted Qin Wei with a military salute. "Very few people call me that." Qin Wei also put his hand to his ear and waved it, but then put it down again. "I'm not wearing a military uniform today. So, General Stilwell, you don't have to be so polite." "Sir Qin!" He Zhonghan also saluted Qin Wei. "You must be Brother Junshan, right? I have long admired your name!" Qin Wei smiled at him, stretched out his hand to shake his hand, and then asked: "You two came to me today, why do you know?" "General Qin, I I think you already know the purpose of my visit." Stilwell's expression was quite calm, but his tone was still a bit aggressive. "I'm here to ask for your help." "Help?" Qin Wei smiled. General Diwei. You are the chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater. In a sense, I am still your subordinate How can I help you? " "You still know that I am your boss?" It's okay not to mention it, but when it comes to this, Stilwell feels a sense of sadness and anger in his heart again He is the chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater! Just like Qin Wei said, in a sense, isn't he the boss of this group of people? He should have the power to command the entire China Theater and Southeast Asia Theater. But now, as a "boss", he actually asked these "subordinates" to do things. What the hell is this boss called? However, he finally learned a lesson from He Yingqin and Wu Shi. Although he was sad and angry, Stilwell tried his best to restrain his temper and did not burst out on the spot: "General Qin, I heard General He said that you are in charge of The deputy commander of the Fourth War Zone is also the director of the Yunnan and Guizhou Appeasement Office appointed by the Chinese government He has the power to coordinate the military and political affairs of Yunnan and Guizhou provinces. Is this correct? " "In name, that seems to be the case. ." Qin Wei laughed. "Then you must know that the war in Southeast Asia is very unfavorable for the Allies, right?" Stilwell asked again. "Very clear." Qin Wei nodded. "So, as a member of the Allied Powers, do you have the obligation to provide strong support when your allies are attacked?" Stilwell asked again. "Of course." Qin Wei spread his hands, "Allies, what are we called allies if we don't help each other?" "Very good." Stilwell finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned towards the car.He took out his plan from the car and came back, "General Qin, this is the plan I made to support the British army in Burma. I hope you can send troops to execute it." "Such a thick pile?" Qin Wei took the plan, but did not open it, but just weighed it in his hand, "It seems that you have put a lot of effort into this plan, General Stilwell." "That's why I hope it can become a reality. . I think this is also good for China, isn¡¯t it?¡± "That's the case on the surface, but it's a pity" Qin Wei shook his head and handed the plan back to Stilwell, "I can't agree to this plan." "But China is a member of the Allied Powers. General, you just said " "When did we become members of the Allied Powers?" "?" (To be continued.) Text Chapter 586 Ultrasound "General Qin, I don't know what you are talking aboutChina is a member of the Allied Powers. Do you want to deny this fact?" It took Stilwell a long time to hold back these few words. After meeting Qin Wei, Qin Wei's attitude once made him have illusions This guy didn't seem to be as difficult to talk to as He Yingqin. But the facts proved that he was wrong, very wrong. No matter how rude He Yingqin was to him, no matter how unwilling he was to accept his plan, he at least did not dare to deny that China was a member of the Allied Powers. At most, he would just use the Three Kingdoms Agreement as an excuse. But this one was so good that he even denied the identity of China's ally. "Don't be angry, anger will hurt your liver!" Qin Wei smiled, "General, I didn't deny that China is a member of the Allies. What I actually meant was to ask you Do Britain and the United States really regard China as their own country? Are you an ally?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Stilwell replied casually. "The look in your eyes tells me that you are just perfunctory." Qin Wei took the fishing rod from Zheng Pingru's hand, turned around and walked towards the river. Seeing him like this, Stilwell and He Zhonghan had no choice but to follow closely and listen to his ramble: "Britain and the United States are very powerful. No one can deny this. But you can't deny that without China, you will be It is very dangerous If we reconcile with the Japanese or temporarily stop the war, then the British will have a great chance of losing external support. If so, they will soon be defeated in the battle against the Germans, and as long as the British surrender. , the United States will lose its forward position in the European battlefield" "What does this have to do with the Asian battlefield?" Stilwell asked with a frown. "It really doesn't matter." Qin Wei hung an earthworm on the fishhook and threw it out hard. "But I have always wanted to ask Roosevelt or Marshall if the Germans won the final victory in the European battlefield. . With Hitler's character, would he let the United States of America roam free on the North American continent? Especially when the United States has declared war on Germany. " "" Stilwell remained silent. "If it were me, I wouldn't." He Zhonghan interjected, "The so-called cutting the grass without eradicating the root will lead to endless troubles. The United States is the world's number one industrial power. It is too dangerous to leave such an enemy hiding in the American continent. "Yes." Qin Wei smiled at He Zhonghan, "Besides, even if Hitler defeated the enemies in Europe, he would not be able to completely surrender to him, and there would be resistance everywhere in Europe. They all have their own cultural heritage and their own languages, so it is difficult for them to integrate together. Therefore, if the United States, the world's largest industrial power, is fanning the flames and secretly funding these resistance forces, his life will be very difficult. Rather than that, it would be better to just attack them. Of course, the most important thing is that the Japanese have already given him a show. It is not safe across the Pacific, not to mention the narrower Atlantic, right? " "What do you want? What did you say?" Stilwell asked in a deep voice. "General, I think Chief Qin means that Britain and the United States should not ignore the existence of China." He Zhonghan explained. "We did not ignore it. Otherwise, how could we form an alliance with China?" Stilwell retorted. "You didn't ignore it in name, but in action?" Qin Wei said with a smile, "I think. Roosevelt and Churchill both regarded us as scapegoats who could be called upon at any time, right? Of course, this also includes you, Joseph Smith. "General Diwei!" "General Qin, you are responsible for what you said. You are creating a rift between the allies!" Stilwell said angrily. "A crack is a crack. Anyway, Britain and the United States do not regard China as an equal partner! From the way Roosevelt and Churchill always resisted supporting us, we can clearly know your true attitude towards usRoosevelt assisted Churchill At that time, more than fifty destroyers were sent over without blinking, right?" Qin Wei looked at the river with a smile on his face, as if he was talking about something unrelated. "That's different!" Stilwell argued. "And we have indeed provided assistance to China. Not to mention before, but nowa large amount of military supplies are being shipped from the Indian Ocean to Myanmar. Can you deny this fact?" "I don't think that batch of supplies was shipped to us. Yes." Qin Wei replied disdainfully. "General, that batch of supplies is to support the battlefield in Southeast Asia." Stilwell shouted. "Really?" Qin Wei looked back at him, "Then why did you rush us to the battlefield before help arrived? Don't you want us to help you block or even repel the Japanese first? Stability The war situation in Southeast Asia, and then withheld this batch of supplies and used it as a threat to make our soldiers work for you? " "YouHow could they do this? General Qin, what are you thinking about? How can you be so hostile to your own allies? "Stilwell looked at him in surprise. Although he was questioning, his eyes were obviously a little hesitant. "General Stilwell, this is not hostility, but alertness! Be wary of those so-called allies who are always hostile to us! Qin Wei said seriously, "Do you dare to say that you really regard China as your ally?" " "Of course! " "You fart -" "You" Stilwell was shocked by Qin Wei's words again. Fart? This guy actually said he fart? He should obviously be furious, but after seeing Qin Wei's stern eyes, But he was holding back his anger and could not let it out. ¡°The difference between a fool and a smart person is that a fool always thinks he is smarter than everyone else. Qin Wei glared at Stilwell: "Do you think your performance after arriving in China gave us the feeling that you are trustworthy?" You are wrong, Stilwell, we in China are poor and weak, but we do not lack smart people Your performance only shows one thing: you are treating yourself as your master and treating us as your slaves! " "II don't know what you are talking about. "Inexplicably, Stilwell felt guilty. He wanted to leave, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not move. Because he knew very well that if he really left like this, then Qin Wei would His words will be recognized by everyone. If that is the case, then no one can save him, and Roosevelt will have no chance to cooperate with others on other battlefields. Cooperation with a guy who always regards himself as his master? ¡°What is cooperation? Cooperation is a joint action between individuals and groups to achieve a common goal and cooperate with each other. Cooperation is for mutual victory! "Qin Wei sighed again, turned his head and continued to face the river, but his voice continued to rage in the other ears: "Stilwell. In your plan, what did China win? " "Ying? ChinaChina has won space with the outside world. Stilwell thought for a moment, "You can avoid being completely blocked by Japan, and you can get" "You can win a lot of praise, you can win word-of-mouth around the world" Qin Wei looked at him mockingly: "But ours Soldiers will sacrifice their lives. " "On the battlefield, no one can guarantee that he will never die. Stilwell said. "General Qin, I know I may be too impatient, but I am really considering the war situation in Southeast Asia." I never thought about sacrificing the lives of Chinese soldiers to serve the interests of the British. " "How about a bet? Qin Wei asked suddenly. "Bet?" "Stilwell was startled. "Yes. "Qin Wei nodded, "As soon as the Japanese attack Burma, we will send troops to help the British. But I guarantee that the British will betray us in the subsequent war. They will use us as their cannon fodder" "This is impossible. The British wouldn't do that. "Stilwell shook his head. "But I'm sure they will do this. Qin Weidao, "So, let's make such a bet!" ¡­ If the British do, I demand the power to deal with them, including the power to deal with their commanders with military law; and if they don¡¯t, congratulations. General Stilwell, because you will have the full support of many people, including me, you will gain command of most of the forces in Yunnan and Guizhou provinces, as well as the Guangxi and Indochina Peninsula of the Fourth Theater. The total strength of these troops is 500,000 to 600,000, including at least 200,000 mobile troops. So, do you dare to make this bet? " "" Stilwell stared at him hard for a long time, and then took a deep breath: "Why don't I dare? " "Do you really dare? "Qin Wei looked at him as if he had just heard a funny joke. "Of course. Stilwell shrugged, "As the chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater. I think I have this power. " "Hahahaha" Qin Wei suddenly laughed and threw the fishing rod into the river: "General Stilwell, do you know? You are a wonderful person, really a wonderful person! " "General Qin. I don't understand what you mean. Don't you want to make this bet? "Stilwell felt something was wrong and asked with a frown. "General Stilwell, if you refuse to make this bet, then we may still believe in your sincerity, but you agreed So, you don't have any money. Sincerity. On the contrary, your actions also show your serious contempt for our senior generals in the Chinese military. "He Zhonghan's face was as cold as ice and snow at this time. He now understood a little bit why He Yingqin didn't have any good impression of Stilwell at the beginning, and even didn't bother to say a few nice words: "Although we have a good relationship with Ying.The United States has formed an alliance and established a nominal headquarters, but in fact, both our Chairman Chiang Kai-shek and you, the Chief of Staff, are just in name. We, you, and the British, until now, are all just fighting on their own! In this case, let alone you, not even our Generalissimo Chiang Kai-shek has the ability to bypass the British government and directly impose military law on their officers I believe the same is true for President Roosevelt. And what qualifications do you have to agree to Chief Qin's conditions? What Chief Qin just said is not wrong. You think we are all fools. " "I didn't-" Stilwell shouted sharply, "Since I agreed, I can naturally do this. If you don't believe it, I can immediately send a telegram to Washington and report all this to them. " "What's the use? He Zhonghan looked at him teasingly, "General Stilwell, actually there is something I have always wanted to say to you, but unfortunately I never got the chance." But for now, I hope you'll listen. " "What? " "The Pan-Western Pacific Theater, according to the British requirements, does not include Burma and Malaya! Therefore, you are not qualified to dictate the war there You have exceeded your authority! " Text Chapter 587 I don¡¯t need you "II know this, but the British side" "The British side also knows this. I understand." Stilwell stammered and wanted to defend himself. The Pan-Western Pacific Theater includes the China Theater and the Southeast Asia Theater. And how could Southeast Asia be missing Malaya and Myanmar? Therefore, as the chief of staff of the Western Pacific Theater, he should and has the power to intervene in the wars in Malaya and Burma. Although Malaya and Burma were forcibly removed from the Southeast Asian war zone by the British because of their previous relationship with the British, they were really in trouble and they couldn't just ignore these two places. He also wanted to tell Qin Wei and He Zhonghan that the British side actually knew what he was doing and had tacit approval of his actions. So he didn't overstep his authority. But after stammering for a long time, he still couldn't finish what he said. Because Stilwell understood that he could assume that the British agreed to his intervention in the war between the two places, but Qin Wei and He Zhonghan could not. Therefore, he was easily interrupted again by He Zhonghan: "General, if the British side really needs our support, why not make a request directly to our government? We are allies, what can't we say? You must do this A third person is wandering around in it. Does this mean that if our army enters Myanmar and helps them repel the Japanese attack, they can quickly turn their backs and deny them, and then argue that Myanmar does not belong to the Southeast Asian war zone? Why, deport us?" "No, no, how is this possible? I believe the British government will not do this," Stilwell said anxiously. "Do you believe it?" Qin Wei smiled bitterly and shook his head, "General Stilwell Forget it, I'll call you Joseph. Joseph, what do you think the three words 'I believe' have in the exchanges between countries?" "" Stilwell fell silent. "I believe"? Not to mention between countries, just between slightly larger groups. These three words could become a joke at any time. "Joseph, you actually know the British plan, don't you?" Seeing that Stilwell didn't speak, Qin Wei asked again. "General, the British government will not do what you said. Moreover, if they really had such plans, how could they tell me?" Stilwell said. "You still haven't understood what I mean, Joseph," Qin Wei sighed, "What I said, 'You know what the British are planning'. I mean, you would rather let China take the risk to do something unpleasant, even It can be said that there is no profit to be gained, but you are unwilling to come forward to let the British show any sincerity How can you expect us to trust you? Or, you think that we Chinese are the same. A fool who can be teased by you?" "General, I deny everything you said." Stilwell had already reacted. He took a deep breath. He calmed down his excitement: "My purpose is just to stabilize the situation in Southeast Asia and let the whole world see the Allies' efforts to fight fascism. That's all." "I believe you do have ideas in this regard, but I I also believe that you are doing it for your own military merit!" Qin Wei looked at him. There was no emotion in his eyes: "Because with your identity, status, and talent as General Stilwell, it's impossible not to be able to figure out such a simple question, and it's even more impossible not to see the true thoughts of the British, but you deliberately You chose to ignore You just let us China use our guns. Then you made a lot of empty promises, but you were unwilling to give us any insurance! Is this what you did when you were in the Pentagon? " "General, you are slandering" Stilwell could no longer say anything. Some things can be said and done, some things can be said but not done, and there are still other things that can be said but not said What he is doing now is actually something he can do but cannot say. Qin Wei is right. His main purpose of jumping up and down in China these days is actually for himself. Of course, under the big goal of "great justice", there is no problem with his private goals. But the problem is, what he does is not authentic. He has been persuading and threatening all these times, but in fact he has not even made any substantive promises to China. Even an ordinary person can find something wrong with this kind of thing, let alone a government? But why does he still dare to do this and enjoy it endlessly? Although he didn't want to admit it, Stilwell understood that he was actually just like Qin Wei said, and he seemed to regard himself as a "master" for a little bit! Although he doesn't feel that he is wrong Who calls China poor? Who said China is facing a huge threat from Japan? Who said China needs support from the United States? Since it needs the support of the United States, then, facing him, the representative of the United States, China should behave like a "beggar"! But these thoughts can only be buried in the heart and cannot be spoken out publicly. If he said it publicly, he would become the laughing stock of the world and lose all his future. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I am slandering or not.But I want to tell you one thing," Qin Wei said again, "Joseph, your actions have caused dissatisfaction with our government, so the Ministry of Foreign Affairs has officially lodged a protest with the White House and the PentagonYour actions and practices, It shows that you cannot treat every ally fairly and lack the mentality of true equal cooperation. From our perspective, you are a destabilizing factor in this war zone. Sothe Pan-Western Pacific Theater does not need you! " "" "" "Chief Qin, just let him go like this? " "It's not a word of speculation. After Qin Wei finished speaking, Stilwell took a few deep breaths and turned around without saying a word, but He Zhonghan stayed. Moreover, It was like a friend he had known for many years. After watching the car take Stilwell away, he said to Qin Wei, "If you don't let him go, will you keep him?" He didn't pay for food, so why should I care about his food? "Qin Wei laughed. "But I don't understand a bit. "He Zhonghan smiled. "Say. " Qin Wei raised his head, looked at the river, waved to three women not far away, and took He Zhonghan for a walk by the river. "You justwell, actually it's not just you, in Chongqing At that time, Chief He also had a very bad attitude towards Stilwell, which could even be said to be very unusual Although I also know that this is because Stilwell did something wrong, but it was so direct and straightforward that it could even be said that it was Wouldn't it be bad to fiercely oppose the representatives of the United States and Japan? He Zhonghan asked carefully, seeming a little worried. "Brother Junshan, based on your understanding of your teacher He, what kind of person is he?" "Qin Wei asked with a smile. "Haha," He Zhonghan laughed twice: "This I believe you, Chief Qin, should also know it very well. " "Haha," Qin Wei also smiled, "Yes, everyone knows that he is 'Grandma He'. Therefore, even such a "mother-in-law" has begun to put a bad face on Stilwell, so what else do we have to be afraid of? Absolutely not, how can our eyes be better than his, Chief He? " "That's true, but you still didn't answer me. He Zhonghan smiled and said worriedly: "And our attitude towards Stilwell is so harsh, even bad, that he will definitely report it to the country." Although the US government can also make judgments, they are definitely more willing to trust their own people. Furthermore, I think we have still overlooked a very important issue. " "What? "Qin Wei asked. "Britain! "He Zhonghan said sternly, "If Stilwell persuaded the British in Myanmar before the U.S. government officially expressed its position, and the British agreed to invite us into Myanmarthen we would accuse him of being partial to the public and unable to treat him fairly and equitably. It is probably difficult to establish the charges against the allies. On the contrary, he will also be regarded as an outstanding person who truly cares about the war situation and is willing to contribute to the anti-fascist cause. " "What you said is correct," Qin Wei nodded, "And I can tell you that before you came to me, Wang Shijie, who was next to the Chairman, conveyed to me what Chongqing meant. They wanted me to Stilwell can be persuaded to contact the British first. In this case, the relationship between everyone will not be too tense before the British make a decision. " "But if the British make a decision quickly, what if they are willing to invite us to settle in Myanmar? He Zhonghan asked: "Should we send troops?" " "So, I didn't follow what Chongqing said. Qin Weidao said, "Although we are allies with Britain and the United States, and we are poor and weak, and we are considered the weakest among the allies, why should we act based on their faces?" Just like what you just said, "American politicians are more willing to believe in their own people" What does it have to do with us whether they believe in their own people? Do we still need Americans to judge whether what we have done is right or wrong? " "" "And I insist that some things must be cut through quickly. Why do you keep such a troublemaker here? Not only does it involve our energy, but it also makes everyone feel uncomfortable. "Qin Wei added, "So, after Stilwell came, I didn't give him a chance to make a long speech at all. I directly revealed his true purpose and put everything on the surface because I didn't I was in a bad mood and had no time to bother with him. " "But just in case" He Zhonghan didn't expect Qin Wei to say such words. But he had to admit that Qin Wei's words did sound quite infuriating Why should we Chinese care about other people's feelings when doing things? When Stilwell did those things and thought of using us as cannon fodder, did he care about the feelings of us Chinese? But after all, he had never had contact with Qin Wei before, so he still had some concerns about this approach. "No. just in case! Qin Weidao: "Let me tell you the truth, Brother Junshan, even if the British and Stilwell reach an agreement,, we will not send troops. We just have to sit back and watch the Japanese drive them out of Southeast Asia. " "Why why? " "No reason, I just feel unhappy when I see them. "Qin Wei smiled, "And Lao He sent you here to find me, in fact, it was precisely because of our plan. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 588 The Burmese are in action "You said, Chief He sent me here to" He Zhonghan hadn't been this excited for a long time. Ever since he knew that he had made a wrong bet, violated Lao Jiang's taboo, and lost Lao Jiang's trust, he lost all confidence in his future. Because he knew that no matter what he did or accomplished, he would never become Chiang Kai-shek's confidant again, and naturally he would not be able to climb up the ranks again. That being the case, what else is worth doing? But fortunately, even though he had been lonely for a long time, he did not lose the last trace of his pride Even in the thankless position of the Labor Bureau, he still tried his best to get things done. He congratulated Zhonghan that as one of the "Three Heroes of Huangpu" in the past, he could not become a puddle of mud. Although he couldn't hold on in the end, he went to find He Yingqin and wanted to change his position, but he didn't expect that this search would bring him such an opportunity He would also devote himself to "driving the British out of Southeast Asia". In a big plan? "Originally, Lao He wanted me to help you find a suitable position in the Fourth War Zone or in Yunnan and Guizhou, but then he changed his mind and recommended you to me." Qin Wei said with a smile, "Because He thinks you are quite suitable. " "Then what kind of mission are you going to give me, Chief Qin?" He Zhonghan was also an experienced person. Although he was a little excited, he quickly controlled his emotions. : "If it has something to do with Britain and the United States, then please forgive me for apologizing first because I don't have much experience in foreign affairs." "It's just an apology, not a rejection?" Qin Weixiao asked. "Yes." He Zhonghan looked serious, "Although I have insufficient experience, I know that opportunities are rare, so I want to give it a try!" "You are not afraid of not doing well. In the end, not only will you fail to achieve results, but you will become our Scapegoat?" Qin Wei didn't seem to notice that He Zhonghan's self-identification had changed from "me" to "humble position". Instead, he continued to ask, "You know, this is to seize the territory of Britain and the United States. These two countries are not easy to mess with, and we are still allies. If you don't grasp the scale well, it is very likely to be counterproductive. "Please forgive me for speaking bluntly," He Zhonghan said solemnly: "Sir Qin, you don't seem to care about the attitude of Britain and the United States and their possible reactions. The attitude can prove it. And since you don't care, the restrictions on the actions of Beiji and others will definitely not be too big. I don't know, right?" "Haha" Qin Wei still just smiled, "See this. There is nothing surprising at all. You are He Zhonghan! "Sir, what do you mean, I haven't thought of anything?" He Zhonghan asked. "Indeed." Qin Wei nodded, "Are you interested in thinking about it again?" "I don't want to." He Zhonghan hesitated for a while, smiled and shook his head. "Since the officers have already made a plan, then I only need to act according to the plan. As for the scale, it can naturally be deduced based on the effect after the plan is completed." "This task is not easy to do, and it is not ordinary. To offend people." Qin Weidao. "So what if I offend others again?" He Zhonghan smiled bitterly, "In the past few years, I have long looked away. As long as the superiors are willing to fulfill their wishes, the subordinates are willing to go all out." "Don't ask us what we want you to do. What?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. "There's no need to ask." He Zhonghan shook his head and smiled, "Just like what Beizhi said just now: In the past few years, I have looked away." "I want you to kill someone!" Qin Weidao said. "One general's achievements are worth ten thousand bones. Besides, who doesn't kill people these days?" He Zhonghan didn't care. "The number of people killed is not just one or two, but tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions, or even more Are you going to do this too?" Qin Wei asked again. "" ********************************************** ************************* "Rustling, rustling¡­" After a sound of bodies passing through the leaves. A dark and withered face emerged from the dense bushes. He looked around vigilantly to make sure there was no danger, and then waved behind him. Following his movements, after a while, another group of people emerged from the bushes. One of them is no less tall than an average white man and has a resolute face. He is significantly different from the short stature and obviously malnourished people around him. Coupled with a worn-out but capable military uniform, he is quite heroic. . This man was obviously the leader of the group. And if Shen Zui or Zheng Pingru and others were there, they would definitely be able to identify this person at a glance: Aung San, one of the founders of the Communist Party of Myanmar and the leader of the "Myanmar Independence Army"! "General, not far ahead, we will enter the territory of Ren'an Qiang."?. "A group of people each found a place to sit down and rest, and the member of the Myanmar Independence Army who had just explored the road walked up to Aung San and reported to him. "Yen'an Qiang" Aung San looked at the forest in front of him. , ¡°The British shouldn¡¯t have noticed anything, right? " "Definitely not. Their attention is all on the Japanese soldiers, so why would they care about our 'little' Burmese Independence Army? "Another person came over from the side and said disdainfully. "I hope it can always go so smoothly. "Aung San breathed a sigh of relief and said again. "I just want to see the faces of the Chinese people now. "The man just said again, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "If they find out that we didn't act according to their plan, but chose to cooperate with the Japanese, hehe it will be very exciting. " "Don't underestimate the Chinese. Aung San glanced at this man and said, "When the Japanese faced the Soviet Union, the United States, and the United Kingdom, they won consecutive battles. However, they suffered repeated defeats in China and had to adopt a retreat strategy." Moreover, the Chinese actually thought of using us to fight against the Japanese and British, and wanted to take the opportunity to expand their influence in Myanmar. Their ambitions are not small. " "The ambition is not small, and it must be backed up by corresponding strength. "The man smiled disdainfully, "As long as we cooperate with the Japanese Imperial Army to defeat the British Army, Burma will gain independence by then. If the Chinese want to reach out again, they have to ask me if Barrito agrees. " "Although we cooperate with the Japanese. But I have always been worriedwhether the Japanese will keep their word. "Aung San's interest was not very high, "That Shenzui reminded me many times that the Japanese are ambitious. The nature of that country is to swallow it and never spit it out again Although I know that he only said it deliberately to make us cooperate with them honestly, I still feel a little unsure in my heart. After all, there are a lot of precedents for Japan's aggression. " "I really can't understand you. Barry glanced at him, "It's you who want to cooperate with the Japanese, and now it's you who are worried." The Japanese have already invaded Siberia and will take over all of China in the future How can they still have the strength to take Southeast Asia into their arms? So, I believe what the Japanese say. They just want to drive Britain and the United States out of Asia, and to establish the "Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere"! " "This kind of talk is just to deceive children. Do you believe it too? "Aung San sneered. "It's not necessarily all lies, right? "Barry said unconvinced, "I know that the Japanese still need our resources, such as copper mines and so on. But since we want to borrow the power of the Japanese, we naturally need to pay a price. Who will help us for no reason? " "You're right. We borrow the power of the Japanese, but it's the same. The Japanese are also borrowing our powerso. In the following interactions, we must ensure our independence. And this requires more of this! "Aung San suddenly pulled out the pistol from his waist, "When we capture Ren'an Qiang, we will ask the Japanese to help us expand the size of the independence army. " "We already have 15,000 people. How much more do you want to expand to? "Barry asked. "It should be at least three to four times more, and of course it would be better to have more than six times. "Aung San thought for a while and said. "More than six times? Isn¡¯t that 100,000 people? Barry opened his mouth wide, "You know how many guns and ammunition this requires." How much is the daily military expenditure? Will the Japanese agree? " "We can exchange resources for it. Aung San looked at the forest in front again. He seemed to have seen his target: "The annual output of Ren'anqiang Oil Field is 1 million tons. This should be enough for us to support an army of 100,000 people." And as long as we have such a large army in hand, neither the Japanese, nor the British, nor the Chinese can take Myanmar away from our hands again, never! " ************************ "According to the telegram just received, the Myanmar Independence Army has sneaked into the vicinity of Yan'an Qiang. It won't take long to launch an attack on Ren'an Qiang's defenders. " Manila. Juichi Terauchi has just received the news that the British army in Malaya still failed to organize an effective defense under the continuous attacks of the Japanese army. During this period, the British Army performed poorly, but several Australian troops fought reasonably well. , causing them some trouble. But trouble is just trouble after all. As the Japanese army successfully landed at Xinglou Port in Johor, north of Singapore, they have formed an all-out offensive against the British army's last line of defense. The morale of the British army is low. Even if a fixed line of defense can be established, it will not last too long. In that case, the British army will have to withdraw into Singapore. It is obvious that a small Singapore cannot resist the powerful Japanese army. . Therefore, Terauchi Shouichi was in a very good mood at the moment. If there were no other people around, he might have been tempted to dance for a while. However, Amaterasu didn't seem to mind it.As the benefits were not enough, someone sent me another piece of good news. "Ren'anqiang? Very good!" Temple Shouichi's eyebrows and beard were trembling with excitement, "Ishihara Wanji said that Ren'anqiang's oil field will be the target of the Chinese. In this case, we will knock it down first. , so as to prevent the British from destroying them when they retreatInform Kawabe Shozo and let him start the Burma campaign. In addition, let the airborne troops prepare for the assault!" "Hey!" "Also, tell Kawabe Shozo, After the Myanmar campaign, I don¡¯t want to hear any more news about the Myanmar Independence Army!¡± ¡°Hi!¡± (To be continued) Text Chapter 589 Jet Fighter The Second World War finally reached a climax near the end of the first half of 1942. . In the European battlefield, the German "Ice and Snow Defense Line" in Stalingrad has successfully completed its mission and died! But relying on the solid ice and snow defense line, the German army had already built permanent fortifications. With these fortifications, they once again blocked the Soviet army from the defense line, and still maintained the siege of Stalingrad And the whole world Everyone knows that if the Soviet Union cannot break through the German encirclement in the short term, then the fall of Stalingrad will only happen sooner or later. Because after a winter of attrition and waiting, even if the German army did not launch an attack, the Soviet defenders in Stalingrad would not be able to hold on for long. According to reports, throughout the winter, heating and food problems caused by insufficient fuel and food had caused nearly 10,000 casualties in Stalingrad. If Gordov and Khrushchev, who were responsible for defending the city, had not seen the opportunity quickly and forcibly collected the meager fuel and food from the people and implemented a rationing system, the number of casualties would have been even greater. It might even cause chaos in the city, giving the Germans an opportunity to take advantage. But no matter what, it is indeed difficult to hold on to Stalingrad. The performance of the Soviets seems to prove this. Stalin pressed the 62nd, 63rd, and 3rd Army Groups, which were urgently transferred from the Soviet reserves to relieve the siege of Stalingrad, and began to move slowly toward the southwest of the city. The 28th, 38th, and 57th Army, the 1st and 4th Tank Armies, the 8th Air Force Army, and the Navy's Volga Fleet formed the Caucasus Front, with Marshal Budyonny as the commander-in-chief and Timoshenko as the deputy commander-in-chief. Its purpose is very obvious, which is to protect the security of Stalingrad in the west and south directions. Because heading in these two directions from Stalingrad are the most important grain-producing areas of the Soviet Union, as well as the Caucasus oil fields that supply 95% of the Soviet Union's oil. Once this area is lost, the Soviet Union's strategic supplies will be gone. At that time, the Soviet Union will have only one option: failure. And while the Soviets were struggling to support themselves, Britain and the United States finally formed a common Allied Command. It's just that Eisenhower, who was supposed to be the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, was tricked by someone this time and failed to take office. He was "replaced" by another American general with only the rank of major general, Omar Nelson Bradley! He was also one of the candidates that Qin Wei tried to recruit into the observation group but failed. In the original time and space, this dear man was one of the five-star generals of the U.S. Army. He later succeeded Marshall as the Chief of Staff of the U.S. Army and became the Joint Chiefs of Staff. ¡¯s first chairman. ¡°However, the candidates have changed, but the problems faced have not changed. Bradley only had the rank of major general at this time and was unknown, so after arriving in the UK, he was despised by many British colleagues. Although the United States kept sending its soldiers to Great Britain, the performance of the American soldiers who had not experienced the war also made the British who had experienced a cruel war for quite a long time very unhappy. In the eyes of the British, these American soldiers wore fashionable and beautiful military uniforms and received high salaries, but they did not think about the war at all. Instead, they only focused on going to bars and dances during their vacations, and picking up beautiful women everywhere Who the hell did he come to join the war? Did he come to take advantage of the fact that all British men were on the battlefield to gain leverage? Therefore, conflicts between the British and Americans quickly began to accumulate, and incidents such as quarrels and fights occurred from time to time. ¡­ And while the European battlefields were performing one scene after another, the "actors" on the Asian battlefields were also unwilling to surrender. The Japanese army's consecutive victories in the Malayan battlefield further reduced the morale of the British army. When the Malayan defenders retreated to Johor, north of Singapore, the British Commander-in-Chief of the Far East Army, Arthur Percival, actually refused. In response to the British request, they were unwilling to set up fixed defenses in the north of Johor, but intended to withdraw all troops across the Johor Strait and into Singapore. In the end, his request was approved by Wavell, who had become the commander of the United States-British-Dutch-Australia Joint Command. More than 80,000 Commonwealth troops withdrew into the small city with extremely low morale in order to carry out the war. Last defense. However, Percival obviously still misjudged the situation. Not long after he withdrew into Singapore and ordered his engineers to blow up a large hole of more than 20 meters in the Johor Causeway between Johor and Singapore, the Japanese army arrived and immediately launched an attack on Singapore. The Japanese commandos transformed into Singaporean residents, used small boats to directly cross the Strait of Johor, attacked Singapore, and successfully broke into the city. After that, because the Japanese Air Force completely controlled the air, the Allies were extremely short of military supplies and physical goods. In addition, a large number of refugees crowded into Singapore, which increased the difficulty of maintenance. The Allied water sources were cut off by Japanese artillery, and they could not hold on So , finally, Percival had to order the white flag to be raised. In this way, from the beginning to the end, in less than two months, the Japanese army swept through 650 miles of Malaya.?, until Singapore was captured. Throughout the battle, the Japanese army paid a price of nearly 10,000 casualties. As for the British army, although there were fewer casualties than the Japanese army, as many as 130,000 surrendered to the Japanese army. This victory was the largest land battle victory in the history of the Japanese army. They once again dramatically showed off their force to the world. Originally, this victory was won by Yamashita Fengfumi, who had served as chief of staff under the commander of the North China Front Army Sugiyama Gen. After this battle, Yamashita Fengfumi obtained the rank of general and was even nicknamed the "Malay Tiger" . This man had a cruel life. After taking over Singapore, he also raised the butcher knife against the Chinese in Singapore just like he did in North China, causing the tragedy of "Singapore Massacre". However, this time, Yamashita Fengfumi was bombed to death by the Qinwei people along with Sugiyama Moto in Wuhan early, and was buried in a sea of ??fire. Not even a whole body was left behind. Therefore, the "Malay Tiger" was replaced by Imamura Jun. , the successor of Seishiro Sakagaki and the former division commander of the fifth division of the "Steel Army" of the Japanese Army. Although the Fifth Division he led was almost wiped out during the Battle of Guangnan, he rose through the ranks in the following days and was promoted to the commander of the Sixteenth Army, and finally got the opportunity to command the Malayan Campaign. . The battle in Malaya made the Japanese ecstatic. The Japanese newspaper advertised with great fanfare: "The overall situation of the Great East Asia War has been decided; Singapore was captured in just three days. Only our Kammu Imperial Army can accomplish this feat." And Hideo Ohira, the propaganda minister of the Tokyo base camp, even declared directly: " It is the sun that illuminates world peace. Those who bathe in the sun will thrive, and those who resist the sun will only be destroyed. The United States and Britain should reflect on the blazing history of this millennium." While pushing, Myanmar finally started fighting. The British had made all preparations, but they did not expect that the first problem to arise was in their rear. Yan'anqiang, an important oil producing area in central and southern Myanmar, was suddenly attacked by a force known as the "Myanmar Reading Force". This force is composed entirely of local Burmese people. Although it has attracted the attention of the Burmese and British authorities before, it was not taken seriously by the British. Because according to the information received by the British, the "Myanmar Reading Force" has poor equipment, and its members have basically not received any military training. Most of them are just civilians. The leader does not have any military combat experience, and there are not many members, only a few thousand. Peoplebut it was this force that they ignored that stabbed them hard at the critical moment. Because the main focus was on the Japanese, the Ren'an Qiang defenders did not have many troops. The oil field was quickly captured by the Burmese military forces who suddenly arrived. After that, the Japanese airborne troops, who had performed brilliantly in Siberia and in the battle to seize the Indonesian oil fields, reinforced it in time, making it impossible for the British to recapture this important place in time. Immediately afterwards, the Burma Campaign began. The first Japanese army to attack was the Fifteenth Army. Commander Shojiro Iida was the first Taiwanese man to enjoy the "reception" of the "heartless cannon" "invented" by Qin Wei during the Battle of Wuhan. The brigade leader of the brigade. Under the command of Shojiro Iida, the Japanese 55th and 33rd divisions, led by their division commanders Takeuchi Hiroshi and Sakurada Shozo, launched attacks from Thailand to Dawei and Moulmein in southern Myanmar respectively. , the troops pointed directly at Yangon. ¡°Fuck fuck fuck fuck** ¡°The British are anxious! They are urging us to enter Myanmar to fight.¡± He Zhonghan left early. Without long consideration, he agreed to the task assigned by Qin Weito take over the affairs of overseas Chinese evacuated into China from the Philippines, Myanmar, Malaya, Indonesia, Singapore and other places. Most of these people are still concentrated in Myanmar and Vietnam, and a small number have entered Yunnan and Guangxi. But this is only a temporary surname. In the plan of Qin Wei and others, these overseas Chinese will be an important channel for the National Government to extend its tentacles into Southeast Asia, and will also be an important assistant for them to control Southeast Asia in the future. This is also the reason why Chiang Kai-shek agreed to put He Zhonghan in charge of this important matter after receiving the recommendation from Qin Wei and He Yingqin First, to give face to the two important men; second, in any case, the main issues involved in this matter It is a foreign matter, so there is no need to be afraid of how big a threat He Zhonghan will be to him after he takes control of power; thirdly, He Zhonghan is indeed very capable and good at propaganda. He has always done a good job in political work. For him to take charge of this work, he can be compared to Many people can better win over the hearts of overseas Chinese; fourth, show their magnanimityand so on. "However, overseas Chinese affairs only concern the future, and Chiang Kai-shek is most concerned about the present. "Their frontline war is unfavorable?" Because there was Yan Huiqing first, and Song Ziwen later, Soong Meiling failed to get the opportunity to shine in the United States this time. But she still cares about national affairs. "More than a disadvantage, if there is no help from outside forces, the loss of the front line is almost certain. They are retreating steadily now!" Wang Chonghui, who came to deliver the news, said disdainfully.   "Fortunately, I listened to Qin Wei's suggestion and didn't mix it up. Otherwise, hum" Chiang Kai-shek never trusted foreigners, so Qin Wei told him that if the war went unfavorably, the British would definitely take the Chinese Army Top the cylinder, and he believes it. The current poor performance of the British on the battlefield has once again confirmed his thoughts. "You can't just watch like this, right? After all, we are also allies with them." Song Meiling said worriedly. "Don't worry, madam, isn't Stilwell still not moving? He has 30,000 American troops under his command, and he doesn't care. We have no reason to be anxious," said Chiang Kai-shek. "But" "Commitment!" Song Meiling wanted to express her opinion, but was interrupted by a person who suddenly broke in. She originally wanted to lose her temper, but after seeing the face of the person clearly, she I had no choice but to remain silent. The person who came here, Mao Qingxiang, was not only one of the three pillars of Chiang Kai-shek's intelligence system, but also a family friend of Chiang Kai-shek and his family. They had a close relationship when their fathers were doing business together in Xikou, Zhejiang. It¡¯s already very good. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? "Lao Jiang also glanced at this subordinate whom he had known since childhood and asked. "I just received some good news. "Mao Qingxiang said with a smile, "The New 1st Army's assault force successfully attacked the Japanese army's airport in Chiang Mai, Siam, and has captured the forty-two jets they placed there Commission, our air force has another Grow stronger! "(To be continued.) Text Chapter 590 U.S. troops go to the front line "Hahahaha" Lao Jiang was proud and arrogant, and filled the Huangshan Villa with countless joyful laughter for almost the whole day. And if the boss is happy, everyone else will naturally be happy too. Everyone who was connected to Chiang Kai-shek's order to discuss how to respond to the British request to send troops also showed excitement after learning the news. ??Jets. The Messerschmitt-262 fighter is the world's first and so far the only jet aircraft that is truly used in actual combat. With this fighter, the Germans are invincible in the skies of Europe. Not to mention anything else, in the battle to break through the "Ice and Snow Defense Line", the Soviet Union was defeated by this fighter jet. More than a hundred bombers were shot down, but only ten of this fighter jets were used in the battle. You can imagine how powerful this is. If it were not for the difficulty in production and the fact that this fighter was used as a bomber by the Germans when it was first manufactured, resulting in weak combat effectiveness and had to be redesigned and revised, and missed the bombing of the British Isles, I am afraid there would be no such aircraft now. Churchill, that short fat man, was just there shouting and drinking. Because if there were Messerschmitt-262 fighter planes to cover them, the British would be almost unable to resist the German bombers and would be in a completely passive position. In that case, in order to prevent the British Isles from being bombed into ruins, the UK will have no choice but to surrender. And because the Japanese pushed the front all the way to the Ural Mountains and captured all of Siberia, this result surprised and inspired the Germans, including Hitler, and their attention to Japan also skyrocketed. Therefore, in order to win over Japan as a partner, let it use as much power as possible to help share the pressure. Germany did not hesitate to take out dozens of this ace fighter jets and give them to the Japanese in an attempt to help the Japanese plug this "only" military shortcoming. The Japanese also attach great importance to the gifts from the Germans. In addition to taking out a few of them and handing them over to scientific researchers for research in an attempt to replicate this excellent combat aircraft in Japan, they have been reluctant to take out the rest. On the one hand, it is the fear of being informed and losing the suddenness. and. If the enemy, especially the Chinese Air Force, gets the news, given the cunningness of Qin, the leader of the Chinese Air Force, he might come up with some trick to catch them off guard. After all, their aviation has suffered losses like Qin Wei's not once or twice. Many times, when they had an absolute advantage in aircraft performance, they were beaten dizzy by the backward Chinese Air Force commanded by Qin Wei, and suffered heavy losses. Although jet aircraft have greater performance than the original piston aircraft, no one can guarantee that this kind of thing will not happen again. Therefore, confidentiality must be carefully maintained; on the other hand. They also want to use this fighter jet to retaliate against the Chinese Air Force This is why Chiang Mai Airport appears. The Japanese army had long planned to attack Burma, and they also considered that once Burma was captured by them, China would be surrounded by Japan. This situation is definitely unacceptable to China. Therefore, the Chinese will definitely intervene. Looking back on the battles with the Chinese in the past two years, there are almost no exceptions. The Chinese Air Force has played an important role in this. Therefore, if you want to achieve a decisive victory in the battle with the Chinese, you must first give the Chinese Air Force a hard blow. Juichi Terauchi, commander-in-chief of the Japanese Southern Army in charge of attacking Southeast Asia, is the strongest supporter of this idea. Therefore, the aviation regiment that Japan valued most was sent to the Southern Army and only accepted the direct command of Juichi Terauchi. In order to keep it secret and ensure the suddenness of the strike, Juichi Terauchi secretly sent people to build a former enemy airport in Chiang Mai when the troops first entered Siam In his opinion, Chiang Mai has a sufficient population to recruit a large number of laborers. . It is convenient for construction, and it is not too far away from Myanmar, Laos, and Yunnan, China. If the Chinese want to support the British army in Myanmar, they must send troops from Yunnan or Laos. Therefore, a former enemy airfield was established in Chiang Mai. The enemy can be struck at the first opportunity, and most importantly, moving the airport forward can greatly extend the combat time of this new jet fighter. This is beneficial to combating the effectiveness of the Chinese Air Force. But Juichi Terauchi did not expect that the Chiang Mai Airport was quickly completed and his jet fighter regiment had just secretly entered the station, but was suddenly surrounded by the Chinese army. Because there was no defense and Chiang Mai was surrounded by dense forests, the Liu Fangwu Regiment of the New 1st Army successfully occupied the Chiang Mai Airport in a single raid and captured all the jet fighter pilots that Japan had finally trained, and also captured dozens of them. Zero fighters and bombers, as well as large amounts of fuel, ammunition, and aircraft parts. ¡­ ¡°The entire operation is perfect!¡± Lao Jiang personally explained this operation to everyone, becoming more and more excited as he talked, ¡°Now, Wang Yaowu has sent an airborne brigade to Chiang Mai to take overField defense. I believe it won¡¯t be long before everything there will be ours. " "If Terauchi Shouichi knew this news, he would be furious, right? "He Yingqin also laughed. They all knew that the Japanese had received jet fighters supported by the Germans. To be honest, everyone was very worried when they heard the news The Air Force In the past two years, it has become more and more important. If they were suddenly restrained, they really didn't know what to do. But Qin Wei always looked like he didn't care about anything, and they didn't expect to say anything. But they didn't expect the Japanese plane. Before I even had a chance to use it, I gave them an advantage This was just a waste of money, so how could I not be happy? "More than just being angry. "Lao Jiang said with a smile, "The information he just received is that he has sent Hyakutake Haruyoshi's 18th Division to attack Chiang Mai, intending to take back these treasures before our pilots have mastered the flying capabilities of jet aircraft. " " Once the things are in Qin Wei's hands, do you still want to take them back? Who does he think he is? "Chen Guofu shook his head and sighed, "Hakutake Harukichi will definitely suffer a big loss this time. I heard that Qin Wei has been obsessed with the three of them since he let him go in Vietnam last time. " "The New 1st Army has been prepared for a long time and is now moving quickly towards Chiang Mai. If Sun Liren is so valued by Qin Wei, he should be able to deal with Baiwu Jingji. "Chen Cheng also said, "It's just that since we have decided on a strategy not to get involved in the battle with the Japanese before the British army retreats, and now we are sending troops to Siam there won't be any problem, right? " "As long as the plane returns to China, the war in Siam can stop. The New 1st Army can also be withdrawn. "Lao Jiang replied. "As far as I know, the New 1st Army's desire to fight is extremely strong, but it has always been held captive by Qin Wei. If we let them out this time, will they get excited and disobey orders? "Chen Cheng seemed a little worried. "I don't know about Sun Liren, but Zheng Jiemin and Guo Rugui should both be obedient. There are three divisions in total, and as long as two of the division commanders agree, he, Sun Liren, can't be in vain, right? "Chen Guofu said again. "Let Qin Wei worry about this. Since he dares to send out the New 1st Army with confidence, he must have a way. Moreover, Sun Liren is still very good and has good abilities The two divisions of the Yunnan Army have been operating together under his command, and I have never heard of any trouble. "He Yingqin said on the side, and at the same time secretly rolled his eyes at the two men named Chen. Of course, Chen Cheng and Chen Guofu couldn't hide some of their methods from him. Why did the New 1st Army have a strong desire to fight, but was suppressed by Qin Wei; and what did the two division commanders do? Agreed, Sun Liren didn't dare to waste the public opinion To put it bluntly, he just wanted to tell Chiang Kai-shek that Qin Wei had great control over the New 1st Army. Otherwise, how could he suppress such an elite army's desire to fight? The 1st Army only recognized Qin Wei, otherwise, besides Qin Wei, who would have seen the New 1st Army's petition for war? Although Chiang Kai-shek also had a problem with the New 1st Army, it didn't seem to be very effective. This is actually the opposite. It is basically telling Chiang Kai-shek that if the three divisions of the New 1st Army are not careful, they may all be named Qin "Jingzhi is right. I will be outside, so I will not accept your orders. Moreover, Qin Wei always does things without revealing anything, and he will definitely not let the New 1st Army mess around. I'm reassured about this. "Lao Jiang smiled. The meaning of Chen Cheng and Chen Guofu could not be hidden from He Yingqin, nor could he hide it from him. But now he needs to rely on Qin Wei. In addition, he had tried Qin Wei before and thought he already understood it, so He would never conflict with Qin Wei on this matter. Besides, what if Qin Wei really controls the New 1st Army? Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi, Hu Zongnan, Tang Enbo, and Chen Cheng, who are their subordinates? No direct lineage that can be used? This does not include the people of Yan Xishan, Fu Zuoyi, and Lu Han. In comparison, Qin Wei is still far behind. It's just Chen Cheng and Chen Guofu who "reminded" him. Very happy So I didn't plan to say anything to the two of them, so I simply changed the subject and talked about another serious matter: "The Ministry of Foreign Affairs just sent a formal diplomatic document from the British government, asking us to support their Burma operation. Moreover, U.S. Ambassador Stuart also made the same request to us Tell us, how can we get rid of this matter? " "What else can I say? "He Yingqin's confidence has become inexplicably stronger since he had a fight with Stilwell, "According to the agreement, if we don't have the equipment and supplies to help, we can't participate in the war! Why do they keep changing it? " "If we are to participate in the war, Burma and Malaya should also be included in the jurisdiction of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater and come under the leadership of the theater command. After all, if the name is not right, the words will not be right. "Chen Cheng also made a suggestion. "This time the Japanese suppressed the Burmese troops and sent airborne troops behind the British army The situation of the British can be said to be extremely difficult. If we persist, it will definitely cause trouble. International discussion. "Chen ?The husband hesitated. "It's nonsense to talk about." He Yingqin swore, "You know we can't even have a gun and you still force us to go to the battlefield. Who do you think we are? Aren't the Americans' 30,000 soldiers just staying in Yunnan? If you have the ability, let them go first. As long as they go, we will go!" "Stilwell has just sent a telegram. He has organized the American troops and will go to the front line in Burma soon!" Old Jiang said quietly! said. "" Text Chapter 591 Removal "Is this American crazy?" Hearing the news reported by Chiang Kai-shek, even He Yingqin, who disliked Stilwell the most, was startled. After a long time, he looked at everyone with doubts and said: "Just based on this. Thirty thousand US troops want to compete with the 200,000 Japanese army? Who does he think he is? Is he trying to force us to send troops through this method? " "I guess that's what he planned to do," Chen Cheng also snorted. "He is not very capable, but his tone is not small He has suffered a lot here. He is afraid of telling the truth, so he simply puts on a posture of sending troops. No wonder Qin Wei originally proposed to refuse him to come to China. This person is really not an ordinary person. "He is so unreasonable. We will be in trouble if we protest to the U.S. government." Chen Guofu glanced at Chiang Kai-shek, "If the Americans knew this, they would definitely think that the chief of staff they sent was betrayed by us. Bullied to the point where they risk their lives to prove that they are right, regardless of the strength of the enemy. This is a tragic card. When the time comes, we will be the ones to suffer. I'm thinking about this too." Lao Jiang regretted. He has a way of recognizing people. Although Stilwell became the chief of staff of the Pan-Western Pacific theater because he agreed too quickly and did not have time to listen to Qin Wei's opinions, he did not take Qin Wei's reminder too seriously. No matter how stubborn a person is, how far can he go? Besides, this is China. An American must feel a little like an outsider, right? The big deal is just to give in a little bit when the time comes. What's the big deal? But once Stilwell arrived, he realized that he was wrong. And not only is it wrong, it¡¯s incredibly wrong. There are people everywhere these days who don't regard themselves as outsiders, but this kind of people don't regard themselves as outsiders, but still treat themselves as uncles. That's really rare. As soon as Stilwell arrived, he put on a posture of "I am your savior, China owes us the United States, and you must listen to me." He did not take him as the Chinese leader and commander-in-chief of the theater at all. , and even asked him in front of him to hand over the command of the Chinese ** Team, and also said that the Chinese ** Team should be trained more professionally in order to achieve more victories on the battlefield ¡­ So, from then on. He never wanted to see this guy again. At the same time, he also recognized Stilwell's face How could he be so willful? This is simply because I don¡¯t know how many bowls of dry rice I can eat! There are tens of millions of people in China, including millions of soldiers, and I don¡¯t know how many generals there are, but none of them can compare to Stilwell? How dare you ask him to hand over military power? If that were the case, would China still be China? I'm afraid the battle is over. The Chinese government has become a branch of the US government, right? Thinking about it again, Qin Wei is worthy of being a scholar. It's so "kind" to speak and do things. What's so self-willed? What¡¯s the point of not having actual combat experience? That is simply a guy who doesn't even understand the most basic etiquette and has sinister intentions. He Yingqin and Qin Wei gave Stilwell two warnings. Let the guy know the temper of the Chinese people, which made him very happy. In fact, if it weren't for the fact that Stilwell represented the US government and it was difficult for him as a leader to come forward directly, he would have wanted to scold the guy severely. Something, isn't it? But he didn¡¯t expect it. After not knowing how many bowls of rice he could eat, not knowing etiquette, and having sinister intentions, Stilwell was still a legendary "two-handed guy." After turning to China for help to no avail, they actually wanted to take the 30,000 American troops to join the war in Burma The Japanese had 200,000, if it were a frontal battlefield. The Chinese *** team didn't have one million, so he and Jiang didn't know if they could hold their position. But the problem is that Stilwell is willing to lead those American soldiers to die, but he doesn't want to get himself into trouble If he had known that this guy would dare to make such a cruel bet, he would have instructed He Yingqin and Qin Wei to agree temporarily. It's time to use the "drag" trick again. "That's why I asked you to come over and discuss it together to see how to deal with it." Lao Jiang sighed again, "Anyway, dealing with Americans is different from dealing with British people. After all, we still have to ask for help from them, so, absolutely We can't just sit back and watch something happen to those 30,000 US troops. ""Since Stilwell is going to help the British, he must discuss the battle plan with the British, right?" He Yingqin asked with a frown. He was also a little impatient. Because if something happens to Stilwell and his gang after they enter Burma, then he, one of the initiators who "forced" them into the battlefield, will definitely bear some responsibility. "Discussed." Lao Jiang nodded, "They plan to divide the troops into three groups, with the railway from Yangon to Mandalay as the boundary, from the east of the railway to the Siam border, which is the defense area for the US military, and to the west of the railway, which is the British army. The British and American troops deployed in three directions to meet the enemy. They planned to fight the Japanese army in the area from Binwenna to Mandalay and encircle and annihilate the enemy" "Who made this plan?" Chen Cheng asked. . "Of course it's Alexander." Lao Jiang replied. "Commander-in-Chief of the British Army in Burma? I thought this plan had to be formulated by Chief of Staff Stilwell himself. "He Yingqin couldn't help but snorted. "People think that we are grandsons, and the British are considered brothers! Of course you have to be polite. "Chen Guofu sneered. "I think we still have to send troops to help the British. If we just do this, the Japanese army will gather at the border of Myanmar. Not only will we be under huge pressure, but it may also cause panic in the entire southwest. In addition, although we have greater confidence in winning this battle, the British lost, but we won How will we explain it to the outside world at that time? People would say that we were sitting on the mountain watching the fight between tigers and tigers, and deliberately used the British army to consume the power of the Japanese. "Chen Cheng said again. "But the British's performance was indeed poor. "He Yingqin retorted, "Just look at Malaya. The front line of more than a thousand kilometers was lost in less than two months. The British performed even worse than the Australians. We really want to help them, huh I'm afraid it's not easy to be pulled on the back. If we were to be used as cannon fodder as previously expected, where would we cry? "How aboutlet Lu Han send a few divisions to make up the numbers?" "Chen Guofu suddenly suggested. "How is this possible? "Chen Cheng couldn't help but shake his head, "Lu Yongheng is not brainless. He wouldn't do something like this that could lead to a desperate situation if he wasn't careful. What's more, the Yunnan clique is in a bad situation now. He will definitely try every means to preserve the Yunnan army. Otherwise, where will he be able to make a comeback in the future? " "Isn't the New 1st Army already heading to Siam? I think I will let Sun Liren have a good fight with Momotake Harukichi in Siam! He Yingqin suddenly slapped his thigh, "No matter whether you win or lose, don't withdraw in a hurry, just stay in Chiang Mai!" " "No, no, no. Before anyone else could speak, Lao Jiang shook his head and said, "The New 1st Army cannot stay in Chiang Mai." Qin Wei also had other important uses for them. Just fight a small battle in Chiang Mai and cover the air force to get those jet fighters back. If they stay still, it will definitely affect the entire plan. Moreover, there is Laos between Chiang Mai and us. The road in Laos is not easy to travel. Although there is a Mekong River, there is still a distance between Chiang Mai and Chiang Mai, which will affect the logistics supply of the New 1st Army. If you stay there too long, you may lose the battle. " "Doesn't that mean we have to have the Central Army? "Chen Cheng frowned and asked. "The strategic plan for the entire Southeast Asia was formulated by Qin Wei. How about asking him? "He Yingqin said suddenly. "There are so many of us, but we can't compare to Qin Wei. If this spreads out, people will have something to say. "Chen Guofu said with a wry smile. "You can't say that. He Yingqin rolled his eyes at this guy again, "The so-called profession has specialization." What kind of things did Qin Wei usually take care of? He just has a lot of clever ideas. Among us, he is the best at dealing with foreign devils. If nothing else, just look at Stilwell If we were to follow our previous approach, we would definitely be coaxing him with nice words, but what's the use of that? With this guy's temperament, I'm afraid he thinks we are really afraid of them, and maybe hundreds of thousands of people will go to Burma to help in the war. No matter what the outcome is, we will still be the ones who suffer. " "That makes sense. "Lao Jiang was a little embarrassed by Chen Guofu's words just now, and he also felt that he had relied a little too much on Qin Wei recently. But He Yingqin made him relax again after talking to him Yes, he relied on Qin Wei. But Qin Wei usually takes care of What's wrong? As the deputy commander of a theater, he doesn't even go to his office unless something big happens. He's also the director of the Office of Appeasement, and he doesn't even show up. As for the Air Force, Zhou Zhirou is usually there. Responsible, Qin Wei is the commander-in-chief at best, but actually a dispatcher at worst If he can't rely on such a person, who else will dare to work for him? He thought about Chen Guofu's intentions and dismissed them. This guy had tried to test Qin Wei on his behalf, and he had offended Qin Wei. He was afraid that Qin Wei would cause trouble in the future, so he often tried to trick Qin Wei in front of him. He put on the eye drops and pulled Qin Wei down. How could this be done? Isn't it clear that he still had to rely on Qin Wei at this time? So, he gave Chen Guofu a warning look. He set the tone again: ¡°Send a report to Qin Wei and ask for his opinion! " ************ "What can I say? " The telegram was very fast, but it disturbed Qin Wei's "private life", because when Zheng Pingru brought the telegram over, he was talking to Zhou Tian Anyway, that's what happened. Zheng Pingru looked indifferent, But Qin Wei was a little embarrassed. Therefore, he felt even more serious dissatisfaction with Stilwell who caused this situation: "You are so stupid, the Chief of Staff of the Western Pacific Theater, who is not doing his job properly. The British fought side by sidelet him go! If Chongqing is asked to send a report to the U.S. government again, then we committee members will??The commander-in-chief of the Western Pacific Theater withdrew Stilwell and asked them to send someone who could figure out his responsibilities. "(To be continued) Text Chapter 592 Barton "What should we do, gentlemen?" After receiving the telegram from the other side of the Pacific, Roosevelt was in pain. But while he was angry at the Chinese people's tone of not giving any face, he couldn't help but feel angry at Stilwell's actions 30,000 US troops, how could such a small force withstand anything? And based on the "no benefit to others, only self-interest" temper that the Chinese have shown during this period, if after these 30,000 US troops enter Myanmar, they still refuse to support the British, then these 30,000 US troops will What will it be like for the soldiers? After escaping in the Philippines, do we have to go to Myanmar again to try the fate of being attacked or even surrounded by the Japanese, or even captured? "I object to Stilwell's misbehavior." Compared with Roosevelt who was just angry, Secretary of State Hull was angry. On anti-fascist battlefields around the world, the situation for the Allies was extremely unfavorable. The Soviet Union had almost no resistance to the German offensive, and Stalin might not even be able to protect his own food and oil production areas. If that is the case, then when the Germans come back, the pressure on the British will increase several times compared to the last time they faced the German army. Because the German army was already organizing the captured Soviet surrender troops and using these people to form new troops. Just like the Japanese used Siberian labor reform prisoners to form a southward force to attack Australia. It is conceivable that with the huge population base of the Soviet Union, once Stalin failed to hold on and the huge red empire fell, the German military strength would suddenly more than double. At that time, the United States will be able to allocate most of its power to Europe. In this way, they can only rely on China to resist the equally arrogant Japanese in Asia. Therefore, building a good relationship with China has become something they must do. To be honest, Hull really doesn¡¯t want to deal with the Chinese if it doesn¡¯t benefit himself. Because it is too much trouble. If other countries in the world fell to that point, most areas would fall. I'm afraid they have surrendered long ago. But the Chinese still refused to say anything, and were even critical of their aid But the problem is, they still have nothing to do with the Chinese. People are already like that, they have nothing to throw away and nothing to throw away. Even if you don¡¯t help, they won¡¯t fight? What's more, the United States didn't provide much aid to China before, but in the end the Chinese fought back and beat the Japanese hard several times, and they performed pretty well. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: In Hull¡¯s eyes, the Chinese people are now ¡°poor and tyrannical¡±, and the poorer they are, the more tyrannical they will be¡­ if possible. He would definitely teach these guys a profound lesson, but he couldn't. The United States has entered the war, so they cannot abandon the British Isles. If the British Isles are to be preserved, they must ensure the security of India and the Middle East. That's right. Churchill seemed very tough and said, "We will defend our homeland at all costs. We will fight on the beaches. We will fight on the landing grounds, in the fields, in the mountains, and in the streets. We will never surrender at any time, even if the whole of Britain The island or most of the land is occupied, we are starving and cold, and all our overseas empire, armed and protected by the British fleet, will also continue to fight" This is a very exciting statement, but the question is, can Churchill continue to be so tough, and can the British continue to be so tough? After losing various supplies from India and oil from the Middle East. I'm afraid those British soldiers will give up fighting first, just like that guy named Percival did in Malaya Of course, it would be okay if the United States could supply the needs of the entire United Kingdom, but that is obviously impossible. Therefore, they must change their previous attitude towards the Chinese and make the Chinese feel respected by the United States. But it was obvious that Stilwell, the chief of staff of the theater they sent, did not understand their spirit. "I think Joseph was just afraid of losing Burma." Marshall also didn't expect that Stilwell would have such a quarrel with the Chinese government after arriving in China. When he thought of the sentence in the telegram sent by the Chinese government, "What we need is a staff officer." Chief, not 'master'", he felt extremely ashamed and angry. Responsibilities, responsibilities The people he sent were actually questioned as not being able to distinguish their own responsibilities. This was not only a denial of Stilwell, but also a question to him, the Chief of Staff of the U.S. Army. But what can he do? At this time, we must bow to the Chinese, otherwise, Myanmar may be lost. Compared with China, which still has millions of troops that can resist Japanese aggression, what does India have? Although Wavell defeated the Italians in North Africa, didn't the Italians still seize the oil fields in Libya in the end? In addition, the Japanese also used the gimmick of "national independence". The special envoy of the Japanese Emperor is said to be in frequent contact with the Indian National Congress "Afraid of losing Myanmar? Are you afraid of losing Myanmar to the point where you can antagonize the Chinese to this extent? Hull said angrily, "He actually wants to use this method to force the Chinese? Doesn't he know that the Chinese don't care about this at all? According to their ambassador Yan, they don't eat this."¡®Set¡¯! " "George," Roosevelt also looked at his most trusted chief of staff with a wry smile, "the Chinese actually said that Stilwell regarded himself as a 'master'! I believe this may be their deliberate exaggeration, but the problem is that even if Stilwell's performance in China has not reached the point where he considers himself a master, the opposition between him and the Chinese must have been extremely fierce. ¡­ That is Asia. China has millions of soldiers, but we only have 30,000. Moreover, these 30,000 soldiers are reserve forces that we plan to use to regain our own interests in the future. He should distinguish priorities! " "Okay, I can recall him! "Marshall had no choice but to respond. "But if we recall Stilwell, we must send another person to replace him. Hull said, "Who is suitable?" " "The Chinese once chose two people by themselves Of course, this matter is still up to you, George, to decide. "Roosevelt said to Marshall again. "Eisenhower is impossible. He has now gone to Australia and is helping MacArthur organize the battle against the Japanese. Marshall smiled bitterly, "As for Chennault I know very little about him." " "The most important thing is that the chief of staff we sent out will probably lead our young men to fight in Myanmar. "Hull suddenly added, "After all, Stilwell has promised the British, and the British have also welcomed it. It is impossible for us to go back on our word at this time. " "There are 100,000 British troops in Burma. How long can they resist the Japanese? "Roosevelt asked. "It probably won't be long. Marshall shook his head and said, "Their performance in Southeast Asia is very disappointing." Lieutenant General Arthur Percival, who had lost Malaya, was once the British leader's favorite choice for the Imperial Chief of Staff. As for General Alexander, who is now commanding the battle in Myanmar, his troops were driven everywhere by the Japanese from the beginning. ¡­ I suspect that within two months of what the Chinese expect, they may lose Yangon Port. " " Yangon? Hull frowned: "Have our supplies to assist the Chinese arrived?" " "We have arrived at Yangon Port" Marshall paused, a trace of embarrassment flashed across his face, but in the end he told the truth: "The British have detained this batch of supplies! " "What?" "Why?" Roosevelt and Hull were shocked at the same time. "Stilwell once reported to me via telegram that he believed this was a method used by the British to blackmail the Chinese. I am afraid they want to borrow this batch of materials to achieve the purpose of forcing the Chinese to help them. "Marshall replied with a wry smile. "What? Hull shouted: "How could they do this?" According to the agreement between the three countries, as long as this batch of materials is handed over to the Chinese, they must assist Myanmar. Why do they still do this? " "The British are worried that the Chinese will retreat. Marshall said: "According to the report given to me by Stilwell, the British not only hope that the Chinese can help them repel the Japanese attack, but they are also worried that the Chinese have ambitions in Burma and will not leave once they come So, They seized the supplies. In this way, they can not only use this batch of materials as bait to force the Chinese to help them, but they can also use this batch of energy resources as a threat to force the Chinese to withdraw from Myanmar after the war. " "Despicable! "Hull was stunned. Even though he had been in charge of diplomatic work for many years, he had seen countless conspiracies and shameless behaviors, and he still found it incredible what the British did. No wonder the Chinese refused to send troops even if they died. If he did, he would Don't do it! What do those British guys think of the Chinese? It's okay if you do this in normal times, but this is wartime! Can the Chinese afford to wait? "Stilwell? Didn't you help the Chinese people fight for it? He is the chief of staff of the Western Pacific Theater, and those supplies also supply our thirty thousand soldiers! "Roosevelt also held back for a long time before he remembered what he wanted to ask, but his face was also a little pale Before they officially fought together, the Allies had already reached such a level of mutual distrust. After this battle, there would be no more How to fight? "The British handed over all the supplies and equipment they gave us. As for the rest" Marshall shrugged, "He thinks the British method can be tried! "My God" Hull covered his face, ashamed to see people. "Okay, George, send a telegram immediately to revoke the appointment of Lieutenant General Joseph Stilwell," Roosevelt breathed out lightly, "As for the successorwho do you think can direct our young men to fight this battle with the Japanese? Can I choose among the last military observation group that went to China? " "The members of the last military observation group to China were all very outstanding. Except for Eisenhower and Ridgway, who have already arrived in Australia, everyone else has also arrived."Then we went to England. "Marshall said. "Is there any suitable candidate? "Roosevelt asked helplessly. "If it's just about fighting, there is still a candidate. Marshall paused, "His name is George Smith Patton Jr.!" "(To be continued) Text Chapter 593 Siam Army "George Patton?" "Yes. I remember that this person seemed to be one of the candidates on your original observation mission list, right?" Because of Stilwell's impressive example, when the Americans again When the candidate for the new chief of staff of the theater was proposed, Chiang Kai-shek sent someone to call Qin Wei back to Chongqing in a very solemn way. "It is indeed the candidate on my list." Qin Wei kept smacking his tongue, "But I really didn't expect the Americans to bleed so much this time They are so cruel." "What do you mean?" Old Jiang He raised his eyebrows and said, "This man is very capable?" "Not only is he capable, but he is also fierce and not afraid of death. If it were changed to China, this guy would be another Zhang Lingfu!" Qin Weidao said, "Of course, compared to Zhang Lingfu, This man is more ruthless and more capable! There is absolutely no problem in giving him an army." "Oh?" Lao Jiang's eyes began to shine. Zhang Lingfu is almost the most capable of fighting and the least afraid of death among his men. Whenever he encountered a big war, he wished he had more generals like this under his command. But he also knew that generals like Zhang Lingfu were hard to come by, even rarer than handsome men like Wang Yaowu. But now that the Americans actually sent him such a number, doesn't that mean "Don't be too happy too early." Qin Wei also saw the look in Lao Jiang's eyes, and immediately smiled bitterly and said: "This Patton is indeed better than Shi Diwei is more ruthless, but he is definitely not a suitable candidate for chief of staff, and I guarantee that if this person gets along with us, he will only be more difficult to serve than Stilwell. " "Then yours. You mean, reject the Americans again?" Lao Jiang's eyes fell silent again. In this regard, he now trusts Qin Wei extremely Stilwell is the best example. Of course, there are also Eisenhower and others before. And since Qin Wei said that George Patton would be more difficult to serve than Stilwell, then he simply didn't plan to serve himeven if Qin Wei said "possibly"! "I'm afraid this won't be easy to handle." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "You have already evacuated Stilwell. As for the Americans, they betrayed your face and really recalled him. This time they sent another fierce general. You came here to make up for lost points, and you don¡¯t want to lose face If Roosevelt knew about it, he would stand up in anger. "Then tell me about this Patton!" Qin Wei can think of it, Lao Jiang. Naturally, I can think of it. What he said just now was actually because he wanted to see Qin Wei's attitude. After all, this kid is very good at dealing with foreign devils. In his opinion, he is at least much better than Wang Chonghui and Wang Shijie. Although these two guys analyze this kind of thing very clearly, they always feel inferior and guilty when dealing with foreigners. Can't raise the momentum. But Qin Wei is different. This kid always makes people feel good. Just like this time, Stilwell was withdrawn directly with a telegram Although he knew that this was mainly because the Americans did not want to argue with him, he still felt very happy when he thought about this feeling. so. Only if Qin Wei is willing to support his idea can he dare to make a decision. But now it seems that Qin Wei also feels that they have stimulated the Americans enough and should not go too far. "As a soldier, Baton Chong Shang attacked. It is said that he had a catchphrase, which is: 'Attack! Attack! Attack again'!" Qin Weidao. "So, I guess he won't stay with us long." "Attack! Attack! Attack again?" Lao Jiang was stunned for a moment, and then he smiled bitterly: "Who doesn't want to attack, attack, and attack again? I'm dreaming "I think so!" "So I'm afraid he won't be able to stay with us for long," Qin Wei knew. "And as far as I know, Patton is now the commander of the U.S. First Armored Corps. The ace force used by Laoer to deal with the Germans, Patton has been the commander of the force since the day it was formed. Therefore, the stage where he really performed his role should be where the mechanized troops gathered in the European battlefield. Marshall probably sent him here just because he wanted to. Use his military talents to save the face that Stilwell has lost." "It's a good idea." Lao Jiang said disdainfully, "Where are the strong generals? If the Japanese can be defeated only by bravery, how can the situation be like this? "Like this?" "So. I think the Americans must have a back-up plan." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Backhand?" Old Jiang was startled, "What backhand?" "Generalissimo, Patton's talents are comparable to Guderian, they command armored forces!" Qin Wei grinned. "" **************************************** "Boom¡ª¡ª" " Boom boom boom¡ª¡ª" Siam. Looking at the arrogant Chinese Air Force above his head and the sea of ????fire in front of him, Hyakutake Harukichi felt that his teeth were about to break. After receiving the order from Juichi in the temple, he immediately led the alreadyThe 18th Division, which was ready to enter Burma, marched rapidly towards Chiang Mai, located northwest of Siam. I just hope that I can recapture the airport and the precious jets in the airport before the Chinese escape. And the order given to him by Juichi Terauchi was that even if all those planes were destroyed, none of them would be allowed to fall into the hands of the Chinese. He knew the importance of the mission, so he almost never stopped along the way. At most, he would only rest for a short while, and at most, he would start again in half an hour. In order to achieve the purpose of a surprise attack, he also gathered the elite of the division, led by himself, separated from the large army, and advanced towards Chiang Mai at a faster speed. But in the end, he still couldn't escape those ghost-like enemies. When he led the elite division to a jungle, he was discovered by the Chinese Air Force who suddenly arrived. Then, a large number of napalm bombs were thrown down Under the desperate protection of his subordinates, he hurriedly They rushed out of the sea of ????fire in panic, but most members of the elite team were trapped by the fire. And there was no way he could be rescued while hiding outside. ¡°Bagaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay¡± After the bomb was dropped, the Chinese Air Force bomber circled a few more times, as if appreciating the effect of the bomb drop, and then left after being satisfied. Seeing their performance, Hyakutake Harukichi couldn't bear it anymore. He jumped out from his hiding place and waved his fist at the sky: "Cowards! If you have the ability, come down. Come down-" "Division" "Long¡ª¡ª" Perhaps because he discovered Momotake Haruyoshi, a "Hellcat" escorting those bombers suddenly turned in this direction. That look frightened the signal soldiers of Hyakutake Haruyoshi half to death, and they hurriedly hugged Hyakutake Haruyoshi and hid in the bushes on the side again. It took a long time until there was no more shadow in the sky before he dared to show his head again. "Division Commander, what should we do? Wait here for the large forces behind?" "What are you waiting for?" After being frightened by the "Hell Cat", Hyakutake Haruyoshi's anger had long since disappeared. He was about to cry as he watched the scorching smell coming from the still raging woods in front of him: "The Chinese have air superiority, and they have discovered us, and they have Chiang Mai Airport as a front-line base continue If we move forward, we will only become a target for the opponent's napalm bombs. Do you want this situation to happen again? " "But what about our mission?" "Just send a message to the commander in the temple. We have encountered overwhelming difficulties and asked for tactical guidance.¡± ¡°Hi!¡± Afterwards, Terauchi Juichi almost made the same roar as Hyakutake Haruyoshi. The only difference was that Hyakutake Haruyoshi attracted a "Hellcat" and hid again in fright, while Terauchi Juichi attracted Sakagaki. Seishiro. Of course, when seeing his chief of staff, Terauchi Juichi didn't have to hide away, but his mood was not much better: "Sakagaki-kun, are you here to see my joke?" "The leader of the Chinese Air Force is a fox. What a cunning wolf! Since he wants to snatch our fighter jets, he will definitely prevent our counterattack." However, Sakagaki Seishiro did not ridicule Terauchi Juichi, nor did he blame the other party for not listening to his advice: "I want to deal with him. , Only by surprise can we win!" "Surprisingly? That guy has a terrible intelligence system, how can he be surprised?" Temple Shou Yi howled. "No matter how terrible the intelligence system is, there are always things it cannot take into account. Even if he can keep an eye on the entire Southern Army, he will definitely not notice the Siamese." Seishiro Sakagaki raised his chin. "I just met with Siamese Prime Minister Somkhan, and he has promised to send a troop to help us." "Them?" Terauchi was startled for a moment, then sneered, "I believe the Chinese will not notice them. . But with the combat effectiveness of the Siamese army, can they capture the airport guarded by the Chinese? We are facing the Chinese elite New 1st Army, which was firmly defended during the Vietnam War. The southern defense line, together with Du Yuming's 5th Army, almost killed three of our divisions! Moreover, Hyakutake Haruyoshi's report also said that the Chinese had prepared a large number of napalm bombs, which showed that the Chinese were well prepared. , just like we are in the Philippines. The entire Indo-China Peninsula is densely covered with jungles. Once our people are discovered by them, it will be difficult to escape this kind of disaster. " "Napalm bombs are indeed powerful, but we always have ways to deal with them. "Sakagaki Seishiro said. "Don't tell me that Siamese people don't have to walk in the woods!" Temple Shouichi snorted coldly. "Although I don't know how the Chinese are thereMomotake Harukichi was found in the dense jungle, but I am sure that when they focused all their attention on Chiang Mai, they would definitely neglect to guard against their own retreat! "Sakagaki Seishiro said, "So, I think it is most appropriate to send the Siamese to their rear. " "The rear? " "Walking the Mekong River! Bring some gunboats and attack the New 1st Army's station in Laos! " Text Chapter 594 Beating up the British Marshal "Buzz¡ª¡ª" Guilin. . Night. Qin Wei was sleeping soundly with Zhou Tian in his arms, when suddenly there was an inexplicable vibration under the pillow. He took out his things in a daze, only to see that the fake mobile phone that had made countless contributions to him was vibrating non-stop. "Who is it?" Zhou Tian put his arms around him and saw the flashing mobile phone screen, "Gu Changjun?" "Who else could it be besides him? Damn it, if I forget to turn off the phone occasionally, he can do it. You're really lucky." Qin Wei smiled bitterly and put on the pajamas next to him. "You go to bed first. I'll talk to that bastard for a while." "Yeah!" Zhou Tian waved his hand. , hugged the pillow and fell asleep again. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Hello?¡± He walked to the study alone and carefully looked around to see if there was no one around before Qin Wei answered the phone. As soon as he was connected, Gu Changjun's voice came over with a layer of rage: "You are a fool! Your whole family is a fool! Your ancestors have been fools for eight generations -" "I " Qin Wei was stunned, and then said in annoyance: "Are you sick, you bastard? Who are you calling to scold in the middle of the night?" "Qin Wei?" The person on the other side was also stunned. "Nonsense! Could this number be someone else?" Qin Wei said angrily. "It's really you?" Gu Changjun still seemed a little unsure. "Don't come here. This is mine." Qin Wei waved his hand impatiently, regardless of whether the person on the other side could see or not: "What kind of madness did you have? You called me in the middle of the night and you got a meal. You're yelling and you're involving my elders? Do you believe that I don't even have the chance to shoot you into the wall?" "Try it if you dare!" Gu Changjun also said in an annoyed tone: "Say no more. , I called you a few words, do you still want me to praise you? By the way, you asked me to recharge your phone bill last time, don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°Remember!¡± I just feel baffled. He did ask Gu Changjun to help pay the phone bill, but before that, he had not spoken to that guy for some time. Because he found that such calls cost a lot of money. The more than 20,000 yuan I saved for phone bills has now been spent on 15,000 yuan, and the balance is less than 5,000 yuan. As for how he knew that was when he suddenly got excited and dialed "1008611", but he didn't expect that the call actually came through. As a result, I was overjoyed and accidentally pressed the hang-up button. But this is nothing. Before, his mobile phone could only call Gu Changjun, and no other numbers could be reached. But now he can call "1008611". What does that mean? It means that he has the opportunity to call other numbers! At that time, he was so happy that he almost fell ill from laughing. But the problem came again. When he dialed his home phone number while trembling, the call was still not connected. He dialed other numbers and the same thing happened. In the end, even 1008611 was blocked. Among all the numbers, only Gu Changjun could contact him. So, great hope was followed by great disappointment. His mood was so bad that day that he almost thought of a way to blow up Tokyo. Before he could figure out the plan, the problem came again: 1008611 actually sent him a text message back, telling him that his phone bill was less than 5,000 yuan As a result, he was angry again. After decades, these guys haven¡¯t forgotten to charge? But what can he do? He could only ask Gu Changjun for help, and Gu Changjun was quite happy. After giving him a few half discounts on the phone bill he requested, he decided to help him save two thousand yuan But what he didn't expect was that this guy suddenly appeared in the middle of the night. After calling me, he still looked angry: "You don't want to tell me that you used your personal money to help me pay my phone bill, and your wife found out, so you are still kneeling on the washboard. So, If you have no place to vent your anger, why don't you take it out on me? " "Is there anyone who can kneel on the washboard these days?" Gu Changjun snorted, "Besides, who can I be controlled by a woman? "Then what do you want to do in such a rage? Practicing your voice in the middle of the night?" Qin Wei asked. "No, someone is using your account." Gu Changjun suddenly changed his serious tone, "I recharged you 200,000 yuan in phone bills, and it all went to that kid's account. In the end, that bastard I didn¡¯t say I would return the thing, but I sent him a text message saying, ¡®Thank you, silly x¡¯! How could I not curse you? But who would have thought that I would send you another two hundred thousand?¡± "Give it to someone else?" Qin Wei was also worried, "Are you stupid?" "You are stupid!" Gu Changjun shouted, "I want to solve the big problem for you at once. From now on, running around, how will I know where you are?The number has already been used? " "then what do I do? There's only 5,000 left in the phone bill, won't it be in trouble in the future? " Qin Wei shouted. "You ask me, who should I ask? Besides, you paid for the phone bill yourself. You were stingy at that time and were only willing to give yourself 20,000. What can I do? "Gu Changjun retorted. "I" Qin Wei was speechless. Gu Changjun was really right. He seemed to have paid for the call himself, and the Qin family was already a wealthy man in Southeast Asia at that time. Secretly, I don¡¯t know how much property I have. Since I¡¯m only willing to pay 20,000, that should be enough. ¡°Is that okay? Hearing that he didn't reply, Gu Changjun snorted again, "I just said you deserve to be scolded!" I don¡¯t know what I have done without cursing a few more words? " "Hey, hey, hey, I can do my own research, I don't need you to interrupt. Qin Wei said dissatisfied, "Are you okay?" If it's okay, I'll just hang up Damn, this call is expensive. I guess it will cost money to answer the phone. I won¡¯t waste it here with you. " "No, now that it's clear, let me tell you something. "Gu Changjun suddenly said again. "Say! "Qin Wei cherishes his words like gold, as if saying one more word will cost him a few more dollars on the phone bill. "Well I just heard the news here. The Amber Palace of the Tsar's Empress was discovered. "Gu Changjun said. "Is it none of my business? "Qin Wei asked. "Of course it's none of your business. Gu Changjun said, "Lookyou are so capable and lucky, aren't you?" Can you, um get this Amber Palace for me as early as possible? You have to know that this is one of the top ten treasures in the world, no small matter! " "Since it is a foreign treasure, I don't care. But the problem is that even if I remember it for you when the time comes, I'm afraid you won't dare to let it go, right? "Qin Weidao: "This is someone else's property, and it must be related to cultural relics. You are considered a celebrity now. Why are you embarrassed to hide other people's treasures privately? " "Are you embarrassed? If I hadn't known it was impossible, I would have wanted you to help get the British royal family's treasure. Gu Changjun said disdainfully, "Tell me, can you help me or not?" " "That thing is not in Russia, right? Qin Wei asked, "It would be difficult for me to deal with it there." " "It would be easier if it were there. I've helped you come up with a solution, and during the period when the Soviet Union collapsed" Hearing Qin Wei's words, Gu Changjun's tone immediately became enthusiastic, and by the way, he said all the solutions he had thought of, and he became more and more excited. Even after a few decades, Qin Wei could feel the heat in his chest. "With me messing around like this, the Soviet Union will eventually disintegrate? "Finally after Gu Changjun finished speaking, Qin Wei asked another question. "Aren't you talking nonsense? It falls apart faster with you around. There is a legend that Stalin still died at your hands. "Gu Changjun laughed. "Am I so awesome? "Qin Wei was stunned. "Then you are really awesome! Gu Changjun sang in a Peking Opera tune: "Oh, by the way, in order to thank you for treating me as a brother and being willing to help me, I will also do you a big favor." " "What are you busy with?" "Qin Wei asked. "Kolchak's gold. "Gu Changjun said: "When the Soviet Union was first established, a former admiral of the Tsarist Empire transported more than 1,600 tons of gold from Nicholas II's hands, and he disappeared from sight. " "Found it too? "Qin Wei looked shocked. "According to the history here, we found it in 2000. "Gu Changjun said, "But not that much, only about 1,000 tons, all under Lake Baikal. The coordinates are" Gu Changjun read out the latitude and longitude, "Do you remember it? " "remember. Qin Wei licked his tongue: "Brother, just based on your information, I can get the Amber Palace for you no matter what." Do not worry. " "Of course I'm relieved. Anyway, it won't take me long to verify whether you have done any work for me. Gu Changjun smiled and said, "Oh, by the way, it is said that more than 200 tons of Kolchak's gold has entered the Japanese treasury. Remember to squeeze it out when the time comes!" " "Don't worry, you can't run away from them. "Qin Wei replied. "Then I have nothing to do, so I'll help you save the phone bill I'm hanging up! " "etc! Hearing Gu Changjun want to hang up the phone, Qin Wei suddenly stopped him again: "I have something to ask you." " "What's the matter? "Gu Changjun asked. "That you know," Qin Wei smacked his lips, "After Stilwell, Patton came to replace him How did that guy do? " "Tsk, what did I think you were asking about?" ¡±?Changjun curled his lips, "With you here, we will definitely win!" "What are the casualties of the US military?" Qin Wei asked again. "How could I pay attention to this?" Gu Changjun said, "But the casualties seem to be quite large Well, I remember that Patton was talking to the British commander about this matter. What was his name?" "Alexander!" Qin Weidao . "Yes, yes, Alexander, I heard he became some kind of marshal later, hehe," Gu Changjun suddenly laughed twice, "but in the end, he was beaten by Barton!" "Beat him?" Qin Wei couldn't help but vomit. Clicked his tongue. He knew that Patton had a bad temper, but no matter how angry he was, he would never hit anyone, and he was still hitting foreigners Doesn't this mean that the US military casualties must be extremely heavy? It seems that the scene in Myanmar is really interesting. (To be continued.) Text Chapter 595 Warning Qin Wei knew that Patton would beat up Harold Alexander, the future British marshal, but Alexander himself did not know it for the time being. Because he is now frightened by the Japanese, although he keeps asking for support from the United States and China, he is actually ready to retreat. Of course, at this time, he was not thinking about tricking the Americans. He was just trying to use the pressure of the Americans to drag the Chinese into the battlefield in Burma, and then put the Chinese on the front line facing the Japanese, so as to attract the Japanese's attention. Focus, so you can run away easily. When he thought about it, he would find a way to drag the Americans to escape together, so that he could share the responsibilities with the Americans. As for whether the Chinese will get angry at that timewhat does it matter? But the problem is that there has been no trace of the Chinese army he expected, but the American army entered Myanmar not long after. This incident was also beyond the Chinese expectations because after General George Patton Jr. arrived in Kunming, he did not go to see Chiang Kai-shek first as arranged, but directly asked Chennault to prepare a plane for him. He was sent to the American troops who were gathering along the Sino-Burmese border under Stilwell's orders. ¡­¡­Wanding, the temporary headquarters of the US military. "George, do you want to lead these soldiers to fight the Japanese like this?" Chennault and Stilwell couldn't get along, but maybe it was because he was a "soldier" and Patton was a "reckless man." But he and Barton soon met their eyes. Although they have only known each other for a short time, they are already like a pair of old friends. Chennault came to China early to support China's Anti-Japanese War. Chennault had a lot of connections with top Chinese officials, especially with Chiang's wife Soong Meiling. He is fully aware of the speculations of China's top officials. Considering the many performances of the Chinese government in the past two years and the poor performance of the British army in Malaya, he also agreed with these speculations: "The British are probably ready to retreat. They let us pass. "It's just to help them share the pressure" "But if we don't go, we will be called a group of cowards!" "George Smith Patton, Jr., this name can definitely be ranked among the most famous in World War II." Among the roster of strong players, he can even rank in the top three. But Barton himself doesn't look like a warrior. On the contrary, his appearance is a bit more delicate than most Europeans and Americans It's just that his lips that are always slightly pursed show his unruly nature. : "Although our target is the Japanese. They are not the Germans as originally expected, but we believe that they are no easier to deal with than the Germans. Claire, what is in front of us is the first batch of American troops to officially enter the battle! They We have been defeated, but General MacArthur has told the world in his own way that we are not a group of cowards. Under the same conditions, we can defeat the Japanese; and now, I also want to tell those who underestimate us that we can still do it. It can be stronger!" "But your backup has not arrived yet." Chennault said solemnly, "And I also want to tell you, George, the Japanese are far more ferocious than you think. Not afraid of death." "Really?" Barton grinned, "You know what? I'm really worried now!" "But I think you should go see Mr. Jiang first!" He said, "After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the war zone." "I will go to see him after we defeat the Japanese." Patton said, "Because only then will I have something to say to him." "Also. That is to say, if you lose the battle, you will be shameless?" "Who are you? Why didn't the guard report?" Button was distracted by this sudden sentence, but it was a pity that he Can't understand Chinese at all. So, when he saw the man standing at the door, he first frowned. But he didn't know the person, but Chennault did. Seeing Qin Wei suddenly appear here, the "Flying Tiger General" could not be surprised for the time being. He hurriedly stepped forward and saluted: "General!" "You are also a general, brother!" Qin Wei returned the salute with a smile, and then said: "But, Claire, we haven't seen each other for a long time." "I'm with Doolittle. When I went to the Fourth Theater to assist General MacArthur, I wanted to meet you and ask for some good wine, but it's a pity that you are not here," Chennault said with a smile. "Come on, how can you stand the wine in my kiln? At most two taels, you will drink it." Qin Wei said with a smile. "But I remember you blushed after just one or two." Chennault shot back. "I'm so thin-skinned!" Qin Wei said clearly. "Are you thin-skinned? Oh my god, this is definitely what I've heard in my life."??Funny jokes. "Chennault looked up to the sky and sighed. "Wellsince we are friends, Claire, shouldn't you introduce me to me? "Being left aside, Patton did not show any displeasure, but he was a little curious about Qin Wei. "According to etiquette, General Patton, should you introduce yourself to me first? "Qin Wei and Chennault looked at each other, and said to him with a smile, and this time, he changed to English. "" Barton hesitated, but then stared at Qin Wei's epaulettes a few more times. After that, he took a step forward and gave him a solemn military salute: "Mr. General, Commander-in-Chief of the Forces of the United States of America in the Philippines, George Smith Patton Jr. salutes you! " "Hello. Qin Wei also returned the salute, "I am a member of the Military Commission of the Republic of China, Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force of the National Revolutionary Army, Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the Fourth War Zone, and Director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office. My surname is Qin, Qin Wei!" " "I have heard of your name, General. Patton seemed stunned for a moment, "Before I came to China, Army Chief of Staff General Marshall reminded me to be careful about you." " "Yeah? Qin Wei smiled and said, "It seems that he is indeed very competent!" " "I also very much hope to understand the reason why he reminded me. But before that" Patton grinned, "General, I want to know your purpose of coming. " "Be on the safe side! "Qin Wei replied. "As a precaution? Barton was confused, "What does this mean?" " "In a way, it's just a favor. "Qin Wei was not polite. He found a seat for himself, leaned on it, and said hello to Chennault: "Claire, can you pour me a glass of water? After receiving the order from Chongqing, I flew directly to Kunming, and then transferred from Kunming to fly here. I haven't even had a glass of water yet. " "You should fly directly here. "Chennault glanced at him, shook his head, and went to find someone to pour him water. "General, what does 'favoring' mean? "Patton also returned to his seat, and then asked. "In other words, we are afraid that you will lose the war after going to Burma, and then you will be angry with us, complaining that we did not send troops into Burma in time, and then use this resentment to Wrap it in your report to Washington, thereby causing the US government to be dissatisfied with us, and then reduce our material supplies and so on! Qin Wei shrugged, "So, the higher-ups might as well send me to remind you." In this way, even if you lose the battle, you will have no reason to blame us, and you may even feel ashamed for not listening to our advice, and so on. " "" Barton was stunned, and after a while he smiled bitterly and said: "You are very direct! " "I am always quick to talk to others. Qin Wei smiled and took the cup handed over by Chennault: "If you don't believe me, ask Claire." " "This man may be the most cunning guy in China. Legend has it that he is even more valued by the Japanese than Mr. Chiang Kai-shek. Before Patton could ask, Chennault had already spoken, "So, George, you have to be careful." Don't think that just because he tells you so directly, he is a happy person. In fact, when you hear this sentence, you may have already entered his trap Really, I dare to swear to God. " "I made the wrong friend. "Qin Wei lamented. "But I think you have made a real friend. Barton smiled, "At least he knows you very well." " "The person who knows me best is definitely my enemy. Qin Wei glanced at him: "George, I heard that you believe in the legend of soul reincarnation very much?" " "You also know this? "Barton was stunned. He really believed in the idea of ??soul reincarnation, and most of his family members believed it too. And he always believed that he was Hannibal, the commander of Carthage, an ancient Roman legionnaire, a marshal under Napoleon, and an ancient Greek heavy armored infantryman. , the cavalry of General Belisarius of Eastern Rome, the Scottish Highlanders of the Stuart Dynasty, and many other famous, good at fighting, brave military characters from different eras were reincarnated. Therefore, when he was young, he determined that he would become a warrior in the future. Being a general and a hero is inevitable. When he went to a tailor shop to make a military school uniform before attending the Virginia Military Academy, he found that his uniform size was the same as that of his grandfather and father in terms of height, shoulder width, waist and chest. This is the blessing of the ancestors But although these things are not a great secret, Qin Wei, a Chinese, can know it, so he can't help but be surprised. "Actually, I also believe in the reincarnation of the soul. Qin Wei smiled and said, "Because I often feel that I am the reincarnation of a famous fortune teller in ancient times." " "fortune teller? "Patton didn't understand, so he had to look at Chennault as if asking for help. "Similar to Western occupation.Teacher! " Chennault explained. "Oh" Barton nodded as if understanding: "But what does this have to do with me? " "Of course it does. "Qin Wei said with a smile, "Because I vaguely feel that you will encounter a big defeat when you enter Myanmar this time You will even lose your mind because of this! " "I? Losing your mind? "Barton felt a little funny. "Believe me, that's right! Qin Wei looked solemn, "Not only will you lose your mind, but you will not lose your mind in general!" You will go crazy! " Text Chapter 596 A fierce confrontation with a fierce general Patton did not listen to Qin Wei's advice. Although he is a bit superstitious, he will not be swayed by superstition. Likewise, Qin Wei had no intention of convincing a future American four-star general with just one or two words He was originally here to pave the way for future wars. They had previously firmly opposed Stilwell's sending troops, and later advised Patton that even if the Americans were unlucky again in Burma, they would not be blamed at that time. "However, I still have to do what needs to be done. Of course, given China's "poverty", it couldn't come up with many good things to help the US military, so Qin Wei just allocated part of the air force to Chennault's leadership, which was an expression of his feelings. Patton also expressed his gratitude for his kindness. Then, within two days of staying in Wanding, this fierce general led his army into Burma and began his first battle in this world war. Because there were too few U.S. troops, and the Chinese military still refused to send troops until they got the supplies, and the British were worried that the Chinese would not send troops after they got the supplies. Therefore, according to the arrangement of the British Commander-in-Chief Alexander, Patton led the U.S. troops to defend Leili. The Mu area is located in the central and eastern part of Myanmar, northeast of Yangon, adjacent to Siam, and is one of the main routes of Japanese attack. Then, the fierce battle that Barton expected began. I have to admit that although Patton was famous in later generations for commanding armored forces and being good at violent attacks, he was also very good at defensive operations. Thirty thousand American soldiers who were once vulnerable in the Philippines were temporarily evenly matched with the Japanese army in his hands. At least at the beginning of the battle, Patton's defense line had been very stable. Although there were occasional dangers, with Chennault's air support, there were no major problems. But the problem is. Performing well does not necessarily mean performing right. Just like in many enterprises or institutions or groups in later generations, those who do the most and the best work are often the ones who have the hardest time getting promoted. Because you devote all your time to work, how can you have time to have a relationship with your boss? It doesn't matter, the room for improvement is naturally very small. This is also equivalent to an old Chinese saying: Those who fail to work diligently. Don't fight the lazy ones, just fight the short-sighted ones. Barton is a bit short-sighted. Because in the fierce battle, he paid too much attention to the Japanese troops in front of him, but ignored his friendly troops. After the British engaged the Japanese army, they once again staged the scene in Malaya and almost collapsed at the first touch. Used to excel in North Africa. The British 7th Armored Brigade, known as the "Desert Rats", was defeated by the Japanese army in the Bago area, a key town 80 kilometers northeast of Yangon. And this force with 150 tanks faced only two Japanese infantry brigades. Faced with this outcome, Alexander, the commander-in-chief of the British Army in Burma, told Patton that he was reorganizing the defense line and asked the U.S. military to continue to hold on. In order to share the pressure on the British army; on the one hand, they continued to ask for help from the Chinese government and asked the British and American governments to put pressure on China at the same time. It can be said that at this point in the battle, the British were already defeated, so after receiving the telegram, they were still jumping up and down. Churchill, who resolutely refused to include Burma and Malaya in the Western Pacific Theater, finally relented and agreed to place the two areas under the jurisdiction of the Theater Command in exchange for the Chinese government's military assistance. It is a pity that Churchill obviously still did not accept the previous lesson, thinking that he could fool China with such empty promises, but he forgot that his people did not earn him any face. Just when he stated his demands to the representatives of the Chinese government in a charitable tone, the Chinese government's protest letter was placed on his desk It turned out that while the countries were busy negotiating, Alexander However, he led his troops to withdraw from Yangon and handed the city to the Japanese. This city also includes more than 200,000 tons of various materials that they had previously seized and should be given to China. Churchill naturally would not blame his own men. He shied all these responsibilities onto China. It is my fault that China has refused to send troops, which has led to the various defeats of the British army. China was furious. Chiang Kai-shek, in the name of Commander-in-Chief of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater, ordered Patton to demand that the U.S. military immediately separate from the Japanese and withdraw to China. Not only that. In the telegram to Patton, Chiang Kai-shek even directly warned Patton: Be careful not to be betrayed by the British! When Churchill heard the news, he flew into a rage, shouting that the British could definitely keep Burma even if they relied on themselves alone. As for China "it's just a group of cowards"! He even made a vague threat to dissolve the alliance with China. In this regard, China refused to give in. Zhang Fakui, commander of the Fourth Theater Command, even directly ordered the Deng E Division of the 155th Division, which was originally "assisting in the defense" of Hong Kong, to take over the defense of Hong Kong. At the same time, the only few ships of the Chinese Navy Large ships also blockaded Victoria Harbor. In this way, the Burma War was in full swing, but China and Britain still refused to give in, and the dispute between them became more and more intense. Dayou ignored Japan for the first time, and the two countries??A showdown between males and females. This gave Roosevelt, who served as mediator, a headache. But there was nothing he could do. Because both countries have put on a posture of fighting to the end. Although the United Kingdom is generally the party at the loss, a large number of U.S. troops have been stationed in the British Isles, and the two sides will soon join forces for a joint operation. Roosevelt must not fall out with Churchill at this time. But similarly, the Allied forces performed poorly in Burma, and the Chinese must come to the rescue, otherwise they are likely to follow in the footsteps of Malaya The British have already lost 130,000 troops in Malaya. If Throw away more than 100,000 people in Myanmar, and then India will only be a feast for the Japanese. Furthermore, there are 30,000 American troops in Burma led by Patton. As Alexander withdrew without warning and the British army retreated one after another, the Japanese army advanced from the west and was almost behind the American army. But at this time, the U.S. military was unable to retreat at all because they were already locked in a bitter battle. The Japanese seemed to have identified them. The commander-in-chief of the Burmese Front, Shozo Kawabe, even personally ran to the front line of the confrontation with the U.S. military and commanded five divisions to attack Patton together, vowing to devour this unit in one go. Barton is in danger! The U.S. military is in danger! Until now, only the Chinese have been able to rescue these 30,000 American soldiers. Therefore, even for this reason, Roosevelt must not fall out with the Chinese. ¡­ ¡°Does Roosevelt wish to destroy both China and Britain now?¡± The British and American soldiers on the front line are said to be living like a year, but in the eyes of some people. Time passed like a blink of an eye: "Tsk tsk I feel like I just finished chatting with Patton for a few hours, and the battle has already reached this point How many distress telegrams has he sent?" "Ten How many letters have you sent? "The location is Kunming, and standing next to Qin Wei is the Crown Prince Jiang Jingguo, who has assumed the power of chairman of Yunnan Province. "The last two telegrams are shorter than each other. "It took less than an hour." "Facing the fierce attack of five divisions for nearly a month, he is indeed a fierce general!" Qin Wei sighed twice, but then changed his tone: "WellJianfeng, from now on." Don't do anything like the British. They're so unreliable." "After this battle, the rift between Britain and the United States may never be healed," Jiang Jingguo sighed. "I really don't understand what that Alexander is thinking. Doesn't he know that if we really sit back and watch, what he does will be equivalent to sending the Americans to a dead end? This is a deadly feud. Even if he can escape in the end No matter what, he will never escape the judgment of the military court! Even if Churchill protects him, he will never dare to be partial in this matter." "Because, like many foreign devils, he still thinks that we are easy to bully. "Qin Wei pointed to his head, "In their eyes, we are just the kind of characters with pig tails and long robes who have to kneel down when we see them. " "So, he thinks, as long as we do it. The pressure is severe. We need supplies from the United States, so we must send troops south?" Jiang Jingguo asked. "Is there any need to ask?" Qin Wei sneered, "Actually, it's not just him, Churchill, and Roosevelt probably all think so. They always think that we are strong on the outside and hard on the inside. At most, they just say a few harsh words and don't dare to Really do something. Otherwise, there are so many smart people in the United States, and Marshall is extremely thoughtful. How could they not know the possible risks? " "But we still have to send troops." Jiang Jingguo smiled bitterly. A sound. "The situation Patton is facing now is extremely critical. Although Chennault is desperately supporting him, with their few planes, their power is limited. What if they can't hold on until then" "Don't underestimate people." Qin Wei said with a smile. , "What is a fierce general? A fierce general. It doesn't mean that you bully others with greater strength. It means that even if you are at an absolute disadvantage, you can make the enemy pay a heavy price. This is a fierce general! What's more, we are Looking at it from here, no matter how courageous Juichi Terauchi is, he will never dare to let his five divisions take down Patton's troops at the risk of suffering heavy losses Unless he doesn't want to live anymore. " "Then let's not do it now. Move?" Jiang Jingguo asked. "Is there anything going on over there, He Zhonghan?" Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "Very busy!" Jiang Jingguo replied: "The news I received not long ago is that there are nearly one million overseas Chinese entering Yunnan these days. Although we have been prepared, it is still difficult to fully meet the lives of these people. But it¡¯s not bad at all. Although some people are hungry, everyone¡¯s mood is very stable. "It's enough, we don't know how many people will die now." "We are all acting in accordance with the orders of the central government, and many supplies are also dispatched by the central government. In fact, we haven't done much."?. "Jiang Jingguo smiled faintly, "It's just that I heard that many Chinese and overseas Chinese are unwilling to leave their places of residence. I don't know what their situation is like? " "We have no choice but to live or die. "Qin Wei sighed, "By the way, I want to remind He Zhonghan to be careful not to let the Japanese mixed among the refugees find a chance" "Understood. " "Send another report to the fourth theater and let the 58th Division prepare! "Qin Wei suddenly said again. "The 58th Division? "Jiang Jingguo was startled. "Yes, the 58th Division! "Qin Wei licked his tongue excitedly, "I really want to see if there will be any sparks when Patton, a fierce general, goes up against Zhang Lingfu, a fierce general. " Text Chapter 597: Run away when encountering Siamese people Qin Wei actually likes Zhang Lingfu very much. He is a pure soldier. He obeys the orders of his superiors and has a Spartan style in fighting: "We don't ask how many enemies there are, only where they are." He believed that if it weren't for his position, every superior person would like a subordinate like Zhang Lingfu It's so useful and useful. Besides Zhang Lingfu, Qin Wei also liked Du Yuming, Wang Yaowu, and Sun Liren. Not to mention Du Yuming, this was a figure who supported the Kuomintang in the later period. On the subsequent battlefield between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, his role was far more important than that of Hu Zongnan, Tang Enbo and others. He even commanded two major battles: the Battle of Liaoshen and the Battle of Huaihai. Although the Kuomintang side was defeated in both battles and Du Yuming himself became a prisoner, it can be said to be a crime other than war. If there was no boss like Lao Jiang who wanted to have a hand in everything, even if Du Yuming still couldn't win in the end, at least he wouldn't have lost so ugly. There is also Wang Yaowu. It is said that he has never made any mistakes in fighting in his life. Although he was defeated on the battlefield in Shandong, it was also due to external reasons. And he himself could have run away, but unfortunately he made the only small mistake in his life while escaping, and it was also the biggest mistake: while escaping disguised as a common man, he actually used high-grade toilet paper after using the toilet. Wipe your ass. The Kuomintang has been running the country for so many years, and the people's lives have never been easy. Which company's people use such high-end products to wipe their butts? How could such a distinctive person hide from the bright eyes of the people? So he was caught by his fellow citizens and handed over to the People's Liberation Army. There is also Sun Liren, although he successfully evacuated to Taiwan and was entrusted with important tasks. But the final outcome was that he was imprisoned by Chiang Kai-shek for decades Therefore, Qin Wei tried every means, hoping to give these outstanding talents a better way out. But the problem is, since he is an outstanding talent, he naturally has his own ideas. They don't necessarily follow his orders honestly and this Especially the belligerent Zhang Lingfu. When Qin Wei ordered the 58th Division to prepare to enter Burma, Zhang Lingfu was leading his men to train for beachfront operations in Sanya. As soon as he received the order, he did not allow the troops to rest. He directly assembled the entire division and then set off First by boat across the The Gulf of Tonkin leads directly to North Vietnam. Then take the repaired Yunnan-Vietnam Railway and head straight to Yunnan. By the time Qin Wei received the news, the man had already arrived at Tengchong on the Yunnan border and had begun collecting vehicles to prepare to go south. Qin Wei was so angry that he was half dead. He just asked the 58th Division to prepare, but did not ask Zhang Lingfu to rush over in a hurry. But now this guy has arrived. What else can he do? As one of the most well-equipped and most powerful troops in the entire national army, he naturally could not shirk the situation with excuses such as insufficient equipment or insufficient supplies. In particular, the Americans also knew the details of the 58th Division. At the beginning, Stilwell had thought of using the 58th Division as the advance team. Now that this unit has reached the Yunnan border, if he could watch Patton being besieged by the Japanese without any help, As a result, Americans are really going to be angry. so. In desperation, he had no choice but to order Zhang Lingfu to lead the 58th Division to rescue Patton. And just one day after the 58th Division set off, he received another telegram from Zhang Lingfu: British Commander-in-Chief Alexander ordered the 58th Division to change its route to aid Ren'anqiang It turned out that the British army, which was retreating in panic, encountered a murderer from the Ren'anqiang oil field. Japanese airborne troops. It stands to reason that the number of airborne troops in that group is not large, because the territory occupied by the Japanese is too large and the aviation forces are scattered everywhere, so it is difficult to gather a large number of transport aircraft and bombers for parachute training. Limiting the size of Japan's paratroopers. The number of Japanese paratroopers occupying Ren'anqiang is said to be less than 3,000, the size of a regiment. Such a small amount of troops. Cooperating with the so-called Burmese Independence Army, it stands to reason that it may be difficult to just defend Ren'anqiang, so no one expected that they would actually rush out from the oil field and block tens of thousands of British troops. path of escape. As the old Chinese saying goes, "Don't chase the poor enemy. Don't stop him when he returns to the army." To put it bluntly, it is the fear of forcing the enemy into a situation with no way out, thus making the enemy desperate and causing unnecessary losses to ourselves. But the Japanese did the opposite, and what was even more puzzling was that the British were actually blocked. "According to the news, the Japanese army of Ren'anqiang cut off the railway from Yangon to Mandalay." Logically speaking, as the acting provincial chairman during the war, Chiang Ching-kuo should be very busy with things, but this This dear friend likes to hang out with Qin Wei whenever he has nothing to do, and he has no "reservation" as a prince at all. However, those who knew the inside story felt "enormous admiration" for what Chiang Ching-kuo had done This guy clearly wanted to get a share of the "military feast" this time. Although as the acting provincial chairman, he will definitely get a share of the credit after the victory of the war, but that kind of credit is nothing compared toStaying by Qin Wei's side is a real and satisfying way to make money? Being the acting provincial chairman is just "helping" at most, but staying by Qin Wei's side means experiencing such a war firsthand These are two completely different merits. "The railway was cut off, so you don't know how to escape?" After listening to Jiang Jingguo's report, Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "With only three thousand Japanese troops, Alexander and his men are just paper-thin, wouldn't they be able to rush in? "Dare?" "I heard that it was this group of Japanese airborne troops that attacked them first." Jiang Jingguo looked strange, "As a result, they dispersed the leading troops of the British army and scared Alexander's group back for more than ten years. "Awesome!" Qin Wei was stunned, and then raised his thumb, "This shows that this is a fierce team that we cannot afford to offend. Send a report to Zhang Lingfu and let him continue to carry out the previous instructions of the headquarters. , and then tell him that every instruction he accepts now has the permission of the Commander-in-Chief of the Western Pacific Theater. It has irrefutable authority within the entire Western Pacific Theater, and no one is qualified to issue it. Changewhether it's British or American." "Yes." "By the way, I didn't ask you to ask Sun Liren if the Siamese people have been solved?" Qin Wei asked again. "Sir, Sun Fumin reported that he had already dispatched the temporary 18th Division and the 184th Division to jointly respond to the enemy. However, according to reports from the two division commanders Pan Shuorui and Lu Junquan, so far, they have not found any trace of the Siamese. ." Jiang Jingguo replied. "Oh?" Qin Wei squinted his eyes, "Then where are these two divisions now?" "They have reached Taqu." Jiang Jingguo replied. "Order them to continue southward along the Mekong River. If there are no enemy troops, they will continue to enter Cambodia." Qin Weidao. "Is this too dangerous?" Jiang Jingguo frowned, "Although Cambodia is still in charge of the French, it has been in chaos since Sun Liren and the others withdrew. And there are no of us around, and Siam still belongs to the Japanese army. Advancing to the base Once they appear there, they may be attacked by the Japanese army. "I know they are the Yunnan Army," Qin Wei said, "but I didn't let them. Fighting. These two divisions had stayed in Cambodia with Sun Liren before, and were familiar with the situation there The Siamese have now declared war on the allies, but these people are afraid of wolves in the front and tigers in the back, so they dare not move out easily, so , although they took orders from the Japanese, they still hesitated. The Japanese now paid more attention to the Burma battlefield, and Siam was ostensibly their partner, so they did not use strong measures for a while, but since they were already enemies. , there is no need to be polite. I plan to boost the momentum of the Siamese first let Pan Shuorui and others reach Vietnam from the Mekong River. The Japanese did not dare to provoke us and have always avoided these two places, but if they heard What do you think they will think when our people reappear in South Vietnam? "They must be worried about their future," Jiang Jingguo said with a smile. "That's right." Qin Wei said with a smile, "Taking off from the airport in Saigon (Ho Chi Minh City), Vietnam, our planes can completely blockade the Gulf of Thailand, and can even directly bomb Singapore. Juichi Terauchi has dealt with me several times, and he knows that I He has a big appetite and knows that I am very fond of the navy, so he certainly does not dare to take this risk. But at this juncture, he cannot and does not dare to send more Japanese troops to counterattack, so his only way is to force Siam to send troops. "At that time, what do you think we should do?" "This" Jiang Jingguo thought for a moment, "A head-on attack?" "No." Qin Wei smiled and shook his head, "I said it was not for these two. "I don't know." Jiang Jingguo smiled bitterly, "If we don't give the Siamese a head-on blow, I'm afraid Cambodia and South Vietnam will fall." It is not our territory, but it is still our sphere of influence after all, and its strategic position is extremely important. It can also provide us with some food. If it were me, I would definitely not be willing to abandon such an important place. " "Yes. Those are both good places." Qin Wei nodded, "The Mekong River Delta and the Tonle Sap Lake in Cambodia are both land of fish and rice, with rich products. If they are managed well, the food supply problem for our southwestern provinces will not be big. . And now that the Yunnan-Vietnam Railway has been rebuilt, the transportation between the two places is even more important. " "Then what are your plans?" Jiang Jingguo asked curiously. "Run." Qin Wei smiled bitterly, "Let Pan Shuorui and Lu Junquan continue to run, from south to north, and 'escape' back to North Vietnam." "But those are just Siamese!" Jiang Jingguo felt unacceptable. Although he was sure that Pan and Lu would not be willing to merge with the Siamese, if Qin Wei gave the order, these twoA Yunnan military division still has to act according to orders. Moreover, he believed that Pan and Lu would not be happy to run away in front of the Siamese They were not Japanese and could not afford to lose that person. "Just because I am a Siamese, I have to run! If I don't run, problems will arise." PS: There are many things going on, so there will be much less updates this month. For now, I can barely guarantee one chapter a day. I hope all friends who like this book will like it. We understand. Text Chapter 598 Counterattack We are just a few Siamese, why should we run away? Jiang Jingguo failed to understand the meaning of Qin Wei's words for a while, but North Vietnam had the Red River Defense Line and Laos had Sun Liren's New 1st Army. He was not worried that the Siamese attack would cut off China's retreat None of the Japanese were that way. In terms of ability, these people are defeated by the Japanese. Is it possible? But he was still a young man after all. Although he was not much younger than Qin Wei and had become an important minister, Jiang Jingguo still couldn't accept such deliberate loss of "his own territory." Because he, like many people in China, secretly hopes to annex all the occupied Indochina Peninsula, the area included in the original "French Indochina", to China. It's just that this idea still feels a bit unrealistic for the time being, so everyone is still holding it back. But not including these territories into China for the time being does not mean that they are willing to abandon these places When Qin Wei ordered the New 1st Army to withdraw from Cambodia, the 5th Army withdrew from South Vietnam, which also caused a lot of uproar in the country. There's a dispute. Although many newspapers said that the government was doing something wrong, Chiang Ching-kuo knew that in fact many people still felt unhappy because of the loss of "gaining and losing again". But now, Qin Wei not only did not take the initiative to "recover" those two areas, but actually planned to give them to the Siamese Jiang Jingguo really didn't understand. If you were Japanese, everyone would at least accept you. After all, even though you were a life-and-death enemy, everyone still recognized you in terms of strength. The Japanese are quite fierce. You see, they beat the British and Americans. It is understandable that we should give way to them, but let them give way to Siam China is not that bad, right? But after all, Chiang Ching-kuo is Chiang Ching-kuo. After staying in the Soviet Union for more than ten years, he has been able to suppress his emotions. When the Soviets asked him to write an article to criticize Chiang Kai-shek, he wrote it with great joy. He was the most understanding person. Although he didn't understand Qin Wei's intention this time, he still resisted asking. And faithfully conveyed Qin Wei's orders to various troops. After this, Zhang Lingfu rushed to the Leliem front line where the US military was located almost as quickly as possible. This fierce general is also a bad boy! He obviously went near Ren'anqiang, and it was clear that he only needed to send a partial division to rescue the large British army that was blocked by the Japanese airborne troops, but he refused to do itignoring the British and Japanese armies, He rushed over like that, making Alexander, the commander of the British army, furious, but there was nothing he could do. Because Zhang Lingfu was under the command of the Pan-Western Pacific Theater Command, he did not receive the task of rescuing the British troops. On the contrary. During this period, Alexander also received an order from Chiang Kai-shek, requiring him to immediately reorganize his army, intercept the large Japanese troops pursuing from the rear, and "consider a counterattack." Anyway. Just can't go back anymore. But how could Alexander take Chiang seriously? Not to mention Chiang Kai-shek, Churchill now appeared in person to give him orders. He doesn't know how to do it They Westerners don't pay attention to the honor of dying in battle. Would rather die than surrender or something like that. If you can't beat them, run away. This is the iron law they abide by on the battlefield. Although they were defeated, although their unauthorized retreat put the US military in trouble, what's the point? If the Americans were informed, would they still be able to escape? A group of airborne troops can block their retreat, if another three and five divisions from the river come. Are these 100,000 British Burmese troops allowed to repeat what happened in Malaya? Therefore, he does not feel that he is wrong. As long as he can escape with these British people, he will still be a hero, and vice versa. He will only be a bear because the British will only remember that he "rescued" so many British boys, but will not remember how he was beaten by the Japanese and fled in confusion, and how he "thrown away" his allies "Understand. But the problem now is that he is blocked in front of him and pursued by soldiers behind him, so it is not easy for him to escape. And his situation is getting worse: Hebian Shozo, who is personally leading troops to besiege Patton, also noticed him. Because of his abundant troops, he has sent a brigade of troops to move west, seemingly to support Ren. The Japanese airborne troops in Anqiang also seemed to want to cooperate with other Japanese troops to drive them into the Indian Ocean. Alexander knew very well that once the Japanese troops of this brigade rushed to his side, it would be even more difficult for him to escape Therefore, in the strongest tone, he once again issued an order to Zhang Lingfu, asking the 58th Division to block this group from the east. Japanese brigade coming over. However, the 58th Division and the Japanese brigade just passed by each other. It is said that the distance between the two armies was only one kilometer at its smallest, and soldiers with good eyesight could even see the appearance of the enemy on the opposite side. However, at such a distance, both sides actually maintained great restraint, and no one could Pay attention to who. Knowing this, Alexander finally gave up the idea of ????escape along the railway, led his troops to take a detour from the west, and fled on foot. In order to meet them, Wavell in India is also stepping up the construction of the road from India to Myanmar. ?¡­ ?¡°The British escaped faster than the JapaneseThe speed of the Japanese pursuit was so high that purely in terms of physical strength and escape methods, they still surpassed the Japanese. They won this battle! " Zhang Lingfu seems to be just a simple fierce general on the battlefield, but with the highest academic qualifications in the two major Chinese civil and military teaching systems, he is absolutely ruthless when it comes to hurting people, and he is no weaker than anyone when it comes to playing tricks Qin Wei He just gave him the opportunity to alienate the relationship between Patton and Alexander. As a result, he started to carry out this task as soon as he met Patton. "I know their 'capabilities' very well!" But what about us, General Zhang? " At this time, Patton no longer had the high spirits he had when he first arrived. There were no artillery, no tanks, not enough aircraft Then he discovered that the bravery he often boasted about had little effect in front of the Japanese. Because the other party was much stronger than him, if he hadn't been able to hold on in one breath, if he hadn't known that the losses would have been greater if he had escaped, if he hadn't known that the Americans really couldn't afford to be defeated for the second time, if it hadn't been for him. Knowing that reinforcements have arrived he may have admitted defeat and fled with his troops like Alexander. After all, his "fierceness" and his courage to attack are actually more to reduce the number of enemies. The casualties of the troops. Historically, the Third Army he led had the lowest casualty rate in the entire US military. ¡°We may win, or we may lose. My commander told me. I must hold out here until reinforcements arrive. "The first time Zhang Lingfu met Patton, he had never heard of such a person before. Before that, he looked down upon the US military Even though MacArthur later led the troops to defeat Tadayoshi Sano near Hong Kong, he still looked down on the US military. . In his opinion, the Americans' combat effectiveness is still too poor, they lack the courage to fight in life and death, and they are too dependent on weapons and equipment. Therefore, it is useless to fire a cannon before encountering the Japanese. He would not be able to adapt to the direct attack, and would be driven away, just like the British. But now, he looked at these Americans with admiration, because he knew that he wanted to join the Japanese five divisions. It would be difficult for him to hold on for so long under the siege, or even if Patton had more troops than him. "Hold on?" "Barton also felt Zhang Lingfu's determination. As a result, he who had been constantly encouraging morale not long ago suddenly felt bursts of pressure. "Can we still hold on? " "able. Zhang Lingfu's expression was calm, "Unless we are all killed, we can hold on." "General," because of Zhang Lingfu's words, Barton's expression changed continuously: "This sentence is not auspicious." " "Geely? Arrived at the battlefield. What more auspiciousness do you want? Zhang Lingfu looked at him: "We only recognize two words: kill the enemy!" " "There are more enemies than us! Even with you added in, the enemy still has nearly twice our strength. "Barton roared. "Let your people come down and rest. The defense line is temporarily taken over by our 58th Division. In addition" Zhang Lingfu told Patton: "General, my commander also told me that you and your troops now have two choices: one. You have done your best to retreat after we exchanged fire with the enemy, so this does not count as an escape; second, stay here with us until reinforcements arrive" "You want me to retreat? "Barton pointed to his nose, as if he heard something incredible. "It's not you, it's you! Zhang Lingfu said, "Your performance is enough." Therefore, the theater command allows you to retreat. " "But the British" Is this different treatment? Is the Chinese trying to please the United States? But when they treated Stilwell before, the attitude of this group of people was quite bad Button said he didn't understand. "You again What do you think of those British people? Zhang Lingfu asked with a hint of contempt on his face. "Them?" "Barton seemed to have just remembered the group of people who were supposed to be fighting with him at this time, and his face suddenly became distorted. "I must admit, General, you just mentioned the statement that 'they won' Very original indeed. Yes, they won, they won our contempt and contempt. I have never seen a troop that can run so fast, they are really 'amazing'! " "Such an amazing force, who dares to fight alongside them? Like right now General Patton, I heard our commander warned you not to trust this group of allies, right? " "Yes. "Patton's face became even worse. Before, he firmly believed that the British would work together with him, but after he discovered that he was too naive, reported his experience to the U.S. government, and sued Alexander severely in front of high-level officials, he Only then did he realize that he was really naive! Marshall sent a telegram telling him that they had nothing to do with the British because they could not do anything about the "US troops in the Philippines" at this moment.??To leave Britain as an important ally. Even they had nothing to do with Alexander, because Alexander's retreat was excusable. The equipment of the British and Burmese troops was far inferior to that of the British troops in other areas, and their troops were smaller than those of the Japanese. Therefore, in the British From a human perspective, Alexander¡¯s choice is understandable. Although this person "forgot" to tell his allies when retreating, this is not a big mistake, because this mistake can be entirely blamed on a small person "It seems that our commander is right." Zhang Lingfu He smiled and said no more, "General, please indicate to me the deployment of the Japanese troops on the opposite side. We are going to counterattack!" (To be continued) Text Chapter 599 The Japanese Army is Defeated Not to mention that Patton didn't expect it, the Japanese in front of the Chinese and American troops also didn't expect that Zhang Lingfu would launch an attack as soon as he arrived. As a result, just when Hebian Zhengzo was adjusting his deployment and planning to redeploy his force to deal with the ace of the Chinese army, Zhang Lingfu's attack began. "They had almost no rest, and just before arriving at our position, they had just traveled dozens of kilometers They didn't even make preparations before the attack, they just launched the attack as soon as they arrived. However, during the attack, Their cooperation was very beautiful, and their offensive was very fierce. Of course, the Japanese were also very difficult to deal with. After the initial setback, they immediately used their strength to stabilize the defense line. The attack also prevented them from organizing an effective offensive in a short period of time, which gave us a chance to rest" "This battle only lasted about half a day, but it shocked me very much. I have never seen such a fierce battlefield fighting, which is completely different from the battles between Western countries. And after that, I realized that the reason why I was able to hold on until the reinforcements arrived was actually because they did not do it on purpose. They didn't launch the most powerful offensive. They just wanted to use us as bait to lure the Chinese troops into the battlefield in Myanmar and get them out of their strong defenses After figuring this out, I was really, really hurt. Because I have to admit the fact that without the support of strong industrial power, we are indeed not as good as these Easterners But fortunately, our industry is decades ahead of them! " Patton later told people this. That battle, and he mentioned to others many times that the experience in Myanmar was the most difficult and terrifying battle in his life. He said, "If it were not for the timely support of the Chinese army, I might really surrenderAlthough I have been leading the boys to persist and suffered huge losses, I know that I cannot lead them to death. At that time, our The casualties have reached 7,000, which is a terrifying number. The casualties are close to one-third. I don¡¯t know how I persisted at that time British? Okay, I admit, I was really angry at the time. But those guys should be grateful to the Chinese, because if I was really defeated and captured, and eventually rescued from the prison camp, the first thing I would do would not be with fists, but with a hand. I will take them to hell with my gun The participation of the 58th Division represents the official entry of the Chinese army into the battlefield in Myanmar. As the commander-in-chief of the Burmese Front, Shozo Kawabe began to readjust his deployment in response to the large-scale intrusion of Chinese troops. In their opinion, since ace troops like Zhang Lingfu are here. Then what they need to face next is definitely a massive attack by the Chinese. What everyone could not have imagined was that the Qin Wei who was in charge of commanding the Myanmar campaign in Kunming strictly ordered not to allow any Chinese army to cross the border without authorization. The Japanese 15th Army Shojiro Iida's department, which was responsible for chasing the British army, actually chased the British army all the way to Mandalay. Its advance troops rushed to the Yunnan border soon after, and got a command there that allowed the entire Burmese Front Army and even The entire Southern Army, and even all of Japan, were surprised by the news: there were not many Chinese troops stationed on the Yunnan border. in front of them. It is actually the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps, which does not have a formal combat establishment! Temple Shouichi and others, who had been tested by Qin Wei for a long time, were a little surprised and doubtful about the news at first. In their opinion, it was impossible for Qin Wei to make such a mistake. Although that guy is just an air force, even a small soldier should know how to keep his own door Isn't that guy afraid of them marching in and occupying Yunnan? To take precautions, Terauchi Juichi even crossed the river to Shozo, the commander-in-chief of the Burmese front, and directly issued an order to Shojiro Iida, strictly ordering the 15th Army not to cross the Chinese border, let alone fight with the Chinese army without authorization. At the same time, he asked Shojiro Iida to send more reconnaissance forces to detect the deployment of the Chinese "We must find out all the Chinese troops hiding in the dark"! As a result, the Japanese troops waited at the Sino-Burmese border for two weeks. period. Shojiro Iida repeatedly tried to send troops across the border and invaded China, but was severely blocked by Juichi Terauchi and Seishiro Sakagaki. During this period, the British army, led by Alexander, was finally overtaken by the Japanese. The troops were quickly dispersed, and in the end, only less than 10,000 of the 100,000 British-Burmese troops successfully escaped to India. At the same time, in order to prevent the British Navy from participating in the war, the Japanese Navy launched a surprise attack on the British naval base in Ceylon, forcing the British Navy to withdraw from the Maldives Islands. Throughout Myanmar, it seems that the only opponents left for the Japanese are Patton and Zhang Lingfu, who are still resisting in the Lei Liem area! Although the Japanese are determined to eliminate these two troops, the combat effectiveness of these two troops is not weak, especially Zhang Lingfu's troops, who fight extremely fiercely.?, once they even counterattacked the frontline headquarters of the Japanese 33rd Division and almost captured the division commander Shozo Sakurada alive. This made the Japanese angry and somewhat uncertain: What if they knocked out their teeth while destroying these two troops? In the two battles of Burma and Malaya, the Japanese army has not suffered too heavy losses. If the "golden body" is broken here, it seems that the gains outweigh the losses. After all, these two troops have been surrounded by them. As long as they persist in the siege, they will easily win. And if Zhang Lingfu, a national military general with a reputation far and wide on the Chinese battlefield, could be made to surrender, the impact would definitely be much greater than killing him on the battlefield. There is also the US military If this "US military stationed in the Philippines" is eliminated, the Americans will definitely share the same hatred, but if they just capture these American monsters, it will severely damage the morale of the Americans. So, after some careful consideration, Juichi Terauchi went to Yangon in person. While commanding Shozo Hebian to continue the siege of Patton and Zhang Lingfu, he also deployed a new round of attackan attack on Yunnan, China. Iida Shojiro's 15th Army won the opportunity to attack in this battle. Afterwards, the main force of the Japanese Fifteenth Army assembled at the China-Myanmar border was attacked by the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps led by Yang Jie ************************ "Has it started?" Ever since he knew that the war was about to officially begin, Chiang Kai-shek had been sleeping poorly, eating poorly, and basically not thinking about food. Although he already had great confidence in Qin Wei and believed in the abilities of Yang Jie and others, he was still worried. Because on the border between China and Myanmar, Shojiro Iida led four divisions. But their opponent was just a defective unit of the production and construction corps He had never fought this kind of battle in his life, so of course he felt guilty. "According to the plan, it should start." The eldest brother was frightened, so the younger brother naturally followed him. He Yingqin, Chen Cheng, Zhang Zhizhong and others gathered at the Military Committee, always waiting for news from the front line. "I don't know if it's possible." He Yingqin gasped, "This Qin Wei is really trustworthy. By the way, the order to Guan Yudong has been sent out, right?" "It was sent out yesterday. As long as the front line is As soon as there is a problem, the 28th Army will immediately go south to provide support," Zhang Zhizhong said. "Where is Lu Han? They are responsible for the second wave of attacks and must not make any mistakes." Lao Jiang suddenly said again. "Lu Han would never dare to cause trouble at this time, not to mention this is a great opportunity for their Yunnan Army to shine. If he doesn't know how to seize it, it only shows that he is stupid." Chen Cheng said. "Send a report to the front again and ask Qin Wei about the war" "Committee!" Lao Jiang was feeling embarrassed and wanted to ask someone to send a telegram to Qin Wei to ask for news. At this time, Mao Qingxiang suddenly rushed in. His face was full of excitement: "Good news, commission! Yang Jie has led the armored group to break through the defense line of the Japanese 55th Division, and Takeuchi Hiroshi has retreated! Currently, our unit is continuing towards the 56th Division. Attack!" "" ********************* "Where is it? Armored cluster?" After a brief period of shock, there was a burst of cheers over there in Chongqing. But Juichi Terauchi, who had just found the villa where Qin Wei had stayed in Yangon last time and made it his temporary residence, was not so happy. After receiving the telegram from the commander of the 55th Division, Hiroshi Takeuchi, he was stunned. "How can the Chinese have armored clusters? How is this possible-?" "But, according to the report of the 55th Division, the enemy has at least thousands of armored vehicles everywhere." "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible Possibly. The armored vehicles and tanks left by Timoshenko are still on the front line in Shanxi. In the hands of Hu Zongnan, there is no way they will appear in Yunnan! "Shouichi Terauchi couldn't believe it and couldn't believe what he heard. fact. Because he knew that after the continuous and high-intensity fighting, the Japanese army had become a little lax The British army had been defeated, and there was only a farming force responsible for clearing wasteland in front of them. Is it possible to win such a battle? Under such circumstances, being suddenly attacked by a huge armored group would have an extremely huge impact on the Japanese army, and the blow to them would be extremely severe. But the question is, how could the Chinese suddenly have a huge armored force? The armor left by the Soviets is obviously still in the north. "Order Iida Shojiro to organize a defense immediately. Tell him that China will never have such a force. Let him use the position fortifications to show the courage to deal with the British armored forces and drive the Chinese back, drive back -" " I can¡¯t go back!¡± Shouichi Terauchi went to the front line almost frantically.?. Because he already smelled another defeat, which he absolutely could not tolerate and accept. But soon, Seishiro Sakagaki's call came and informed him of another very unfortunate news: "The Chinese have broken through the defense line of the 56th Division, and they are followed by hundreds of thousands of Yunnan garrison troops" The Fifteenth Army has been defeated!" Text Chapter 600 The decisive battle site "Order the troops to rush forward, rush forward! Before the Japanese can calm down, eat as hard as you can!" Lu Han had never been so excited in his life, and was taken advantage of by others. The depression of being pushed out of the position of Provincial Chairman has been completely gone. Because he is leading his troops to chase an entire army of Japanese devils! If someone told him this before, he would definitely throw that person into the legendary "Qingshan Hospital"! This is simply impossible, isn't it? There were only a few hundred thousand Yunnan troops. Let alone one army of Japanese soldiers, it would be very difficult to fight even one Japanese division. If they encounter another Japanese A-type division, they will most likely lose the battle. If they can avoid being broken up by the Japanese, and they can retreat in an orderly manner when they are defeated, they will have to burn incense. But now the impossible has become possible. Taking advantage of the opportunity when the armored troops of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps rushed the Japanese to pieces, he commanded various ministries to use the big to bully the small, the large to bully the small, and kept eating away at the fleeing Japanese. So far, his troops have eliminated and captured at least seven or eight thousand Japanese but this is just the beginning. It can be deduced from this that by the time the battle is over, they will have to eliminate at least 15,000 captured Japanese troops. What a great achievement is this? It¡¯s like a dream! "Brothers, please be careful. The troops should not be spread too far apart. At least one regiment should be organized. Moreover, the distance between the regiments should not be too far, and smooth communication must be maintained The Japanese are still very powerful in combat. , If we can't crush them with a force several times greater than theirs, we are likely to be hit hard when we are desperate." Yang Jie stayed with Lu Han, his chubby face shining like never before. Brilliancebut compared to Lu Han. He is much more cautious. And he also knew that the Japanese could not lose so happily. These Japanese troops sent to Southeast Asia were veterans of many wars and were the main force of the Japanese. They were panicked in the early stage. Especially after their armored units stopped attacking, they could quickly catch their breath. After the opponent regains its position, if the Yunnan Army continues to run rampant like now, they will be the unlucky ones. "Brother Geng Guang, don't worry, I understand." Lu Han wiped his sweat with a smile, "It's just that such a heart-wrenching victory is rare. If I don't take the opportunity to kill a few more Japs, I really can't forgive you. Such a long-term plan. "What kind of plan is this? The only thing to blame is the Japanese's arrogance and insufficient consideration." Yang Jie said with a smile: "We have nearly two thousand tractors in the Production and Construction Corps. For free? They dared to peek at the Yunnan border before the heavy artillery was delivered. They deserved to be hit by the guns. " "Hehe, you can't blame the Japanese." Lu Han was slightly surprised. "Actually, we didn't expect that those tractors could be converted into armored vehicles This sounds too ridiculous." "This is my skill." Yang Jie shook his head, "Back then, Qin Wei had to get tractors from the Soviets. , everyone thought he wanted our construction corps to open up more wasteland and grow more food But no one could have imagined that his move allowed us to gain thousands of armored combat vehicles. What an amazing thing. When faced with a mountain cannon, even a mortar may not be able to withstand it, but against infantry, it is not much worse than an ordinary tank, and there are more of us" "That's what I said. "Lu Han sighed, "I'm not afraid of your jokes, Brother Geng Guang. When I first saw those hundreds of armored vehicles lined up there, my heart almost stopped It was so scary!" "Hehe, you! Do you think Chiang Kai-shek sent his armored troops from the north?" Yang Jie said with a smile. "Absolutely." Lu Han smiled bitterly, "Apart from Shanxi, where else can there be such a large armored force? NN's. If such a large armored force can be transported to Yunnan without anyone noticing, then it can only The entire Yunnan Army has been recruited by the Central Committee, and all the people around me are from Chongqingcan you not be frightened?" "Don't worry, Old Jiang doesn't have that ability," Yang Jie said with a smile. "But our Director Qin does." Lu Han sighed again, "With his help, doesn't it mean that Old Jiang also has this ability?" "It's hard to say" Yang Jie curled his lips and said softly. He snorted lightly. "What?" Lu Han didn't hear clearly and asked again. "It's nothing." Yang Jie raised his chin and took a long breath, "Let the brothers on the front line pay attention. If the casualties are too high, we must withdraw, and we must not continue to pursue Well, Du Yuming should be here soon, right?" "It should be soon." Lu Han looked at his watch and looked a little hesitant again: "But I just don't understand. What is wrong with our Yunnan Army? We have reached this point in the war." Gained certain advantages, why??You want to give him the opportunity for the second battle to the 5th Army? " "Because the next battle is a real tough battle. Yang Jie twitched his lips, "After this battle, Terauchi Juichi will definitely mobilize most of the main force of the Southern Army to Burma!" They also have tanks, captured British armored brigades, and a large number of heavy artillery If the Yunnan Army loses, there will be no way to explain it! " "But what if we win? "Lu Han naturally understood what Yang Jie meant, but he was still very dissatisfied. "Then it will be even more trouble for you and me. Yang Jie snorted coldly, "Chiang Kai-shek will definitely not let us go." Even if Qin Wei is standing in front of him, it won't work! Therefore, this battle can only be fought by the Central Army! " "" ********************* The battle is continuing, but it is almost over. After two days of running away, Iida Shojiro finally stabilized They held their position and regrouped some of the soldiers who had been driven around by those tractor-type armored vehicles. After launching one or two small counterattacks and repelling the pursuing Yunnan Army troops, they took advantage of the opponent's armored troops. Without a chance to catch up, he led his troops to flee again, gathering the remaining soldiers along the way, and did not stop until they reached Lashio in northern Shan State. At this time, his entire army, consisting of four divisions, The total number of casualties and missing persons has reached 40%, close to 20,000 people. This is the battle with the largest losses for the Japanese Army after the Battle of Nanchang and the Battle of Guinan. Even in the so-called tragic Battle of Changsha, they did not suffer. Such a heavy loss. But Iida Shojiro did not have a caesarean section, and he was not even criticized by Juichi Terauchi. On the contrary, Juichi Terauchi not only continued to support him as the commander of the 15th Army, but also defended him to the Tokyo base camp: "Because he Your opponent is Qin Wei! It is not easy to escape safely after suffering Qin Wei's plot. What's more, they are still facing thousands of armored clusters If any of you feel that such a failure is unacceptable, then please come to Myanmar and fight that guy! " Terauchi Shouichi's attitude toward Tokyo was extremely tough, even to the point of being unreasonable. But no one expected that Tokyo would actually accept his excuse. Not only did he no longer ask about this major failure, but he also comforted him. It was decided that he would still command the entire Southern Army. However, Juichi Terauchi did not feel the "warmth" from Tokyo at all! "They just couldn't find another guy who dared to face Qin Wei. Because they all know how difficult that guy is to deal with! " "In terms of military strength, we do not have the advantage. " Sakagaki Seishiro sneered at Terauchi Juichi's performance. He could see that this guy was actually afraid of Qin Wei to his core Of course, he was also a little afraid of the legendary guy. Because Ishihara Wanji told him more than once , the current situation in Japan is most likely caused by that guy behind the scenes, but the problem is, even though they know that guy is plotting secretly, they have to go step by step according to the route designed by the other party Although their current situation seems to be great, suppressing Soviet Russia to the north, fighting to the south until Britain and the United States are unable to fight back, and most of China's territory is still under their control, this situation is like While walking on the tightrope, there is a bottomless cliff below! If he is not careful, the whole of Japan will be shattered. Ishihara Wanji wanted to fight that guy personally to see if he could save Japan from such an extremely dangerous environment. Unfortunately, before the two could actually face each other, Tojo Hideki and others had already laid a "black hand" on Ishihara Kanji, taking away Ishihara Kanji's strategic planning power for the entire Japan! It's time for him, the "Courage of Sakagaki", to face the Qin Wei: "Although there are only a hundred thousand Yunnan troops in front of us now, behind these people there is Guan Linzheng's 28th Group Army, with a total of more than 200,000 people. , In addition, according to the intelligence from the Special High School, North Vietnam's Du Yuming's 5th Army has arrived in Yunnan and will go south at any time; there is also Sun Liren's New 1st Army in Laos; behind Shojiro Iida, there is also Patton's "U.S. Army in the Philippines" and Zhang Lingfu¡¯s 58th Division. Although these two groups can only survive now, their combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. With the assistance of the Chinese Air Force, they can hold back at least two or three more of our divisions But these are all considered Nothing, the most terrifying thing is China¡¯s airborne troops! The Chinese have air superiority, so they may appear anywhere in Myanmar at any time, even our headquarters! " "That means we can't gather the main forces together, right? "Shou Yi in the temple gritted his teeth and said. "That's absolutely correct. "Sakagaki Seishiro nodded, "Qin Wei's intelligence system is extremely terrifying. Once he knows the weakness of our troops, he will definitely command the airborne troops to kill them. And in this way, it may affect our entire war situation. ?"Is there no other way?" Temple Shouichi said anxiously. "Yes!" Sakagaki Seishiro glanced at him and pointed his finger at a place on the map: "Ishihara-kun has long said that if we have to fight the Chinese in Myanmar one day, then our The decisive battle must be here" "Ren'anqiang?" "Oil field!" Text Chapter 601 Are you okay? The Japanese began to retreat, because Ren'an Qiang was in central Myanmar, still quite a long way from the Sino-Burmese border. The Chinese side seemed to have a tacit understanding with the Japanese army. Du Yuming's 5th Army quickly entered Burma, and then slowly followed the Japanese army, following suit. Soon, the Japanese army retreated into Mandalay, an important town in central Myanmar, and began to organize a defense line using Mandalay as an outpost. Du Yuming did not disturb the other party. He also formed an array thirty kilometers north of Mandalay, followed by Lu Han's hundreds of thousands of Yunnan troops and thousands of armored vehicles converted from tractors. No one on either side seems to be in a hurry to start a war, which makes many people very dissatisfied. Among them, the British are the most popular. ************************************************ "U.K Prime Minister Churchill personally sent a telegram, asking us to immediately go to war with the Japanese army and drive the Japanese out of Burma. "He Yingqin came to the front line of Burma in person to supervise the war. In fact, he couldn't help but want to share the credit Zhang Zhizhong was supervising the war in Shanxi. Although it was to prevent Hu Zongnan and others from advancing too fast and affecting the Chinese government's diplomatic strategy, it also achieved great success. But how could that battle compare to the battle in Myanmar? The 200,000 Japanese troops were twice as many as the Japanese troops led by Jun Tada when he swept through Shanxi. If he can achieve results in such a battle, he will no longer be a famous general in China, but will be a famous general in the world. Which soldier can withstand such temptation? He Yingqin even felt that if this was not a bit unethical and might delay Chongqing's affairs, Chiang Kai-shek might have personally gone to Kunming to direct the battle. But being able to stay in Kunming is not what makes He Yingqin the happiest, what makes He Yingqin the happiest. In fact, it was Qin Wei's "general knowledge". When he heard that he had arrived, he gave up the highest command without saying a word, which was a joyful move. Unfortunately, Qin Wei's happiness only made He Yingqin happy for a few days. Soon, he knew that he had been tricked Why should he engage in diplomatic activities when he was fighting in a foreign country? "Churchill? Does he have anything to do with the Burma Campaign? Alexander has already retreated to India. What qualifications does he have to issue such an order?" In the backyard of Jinbi Villa, Qin Wei was facing him with a slingshot he got from nowhere. He aimed at a small stone placed on a rockery four or five meters away. Hearing He Yingqin's words, he didn't care and just knocked out the marble in his hand As a result, the marble didn't know where it hit and disappeared in an instant. "How old are you? Are you still playing with this?" He Yingqin looked at Qin Wei with a look of worry on his face. He is now riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off. Qin Wei not only voluntarily gave up the command, but also sent a special telegram to Chongqing, saying that he was not good at commanding actual battles. Asked Chiang Kai-shek to send him as the commander, but he hid behind and became the "Chief of General Staff of the Chinese Expeditionary Force" In other words, if he wins, He Yingqin will become a world-famous general, but he will also Offended a large number of people, and they were all powerful powers. after all. He knew Qin Wei's ambitions towards Southeast Asia, and also knew what Qin Wei wanted to achieve in this battle, which was definitely a trap. "Don't underestimate this thing." Qin Wei picked up another marble and loaded it. "In ancient Europe, there were soldiers who used slingshots to fight. Did you know?" "Never heard of it." He Yingqin rolled his eyes at him. , and threw the telegram in front of him: "Tell me, what should we do about this?" "You are the boss, you have the final say." Qin Wei continued to aim at the stone with his slingshot. "But you are the chief of staff, responsible for coming up with ideas." He Yingqin pushed the telegram in front of him again. "Besides, even if I make up my mind, do you dare to use it?" "Hey," Qin Wei smiled, "I still trust you, Commander He." "Okay. I'm just supervising the battle. I don't want to take away your command. You gave it to me. So if you have a temper, don't take it out on me." He Yingqin glared at him and sent another telegram: "I have a lot of things to do quickly. "I'm waiting to deal with it." "What are you dealing with?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "When I was the commander-in-chief, I didn't have much to do." Can I do the same?" He Yingqin looked at him disdainfully, "Even if you want to take care of it, you have to understand it!" "You want to hit me on purpose?" Qin Wei said angrily. "What I said is the truth." He Yingqin said seriously. "Okay, okay, the facts" Qin Wei didn't argue with him, put down his slingshot, picked up the telegram and read it a few times, "Tsk, tsk, this old fat guy is really rude. He didn't say anything, and he just wanted us to do it for him. They drove the Japanese out of Burma. " "That's why it's so difficult." He Yingqin sighed, "We know that the other party has bad intentions, but we are the allies, and they are asking for help. What can you do?"   "What should I do? When did you become so thin-skinned?" Qin Wei threw the telegram on the table: "Tell him that there is a lack of ammunition, a lack of aircraft, a lack of tanks, armored vehicles, and a lack of artillery and warships I want to Let's go to war and complete these things first. ""Is this okay?" Qin Wei's answer was already expected by He Yingqin. It's okay for his own people, but for these powers, this guy is completely useless. Don't get up early. Churchill wanted them to go to war with all his white teeth, but he couldn't even pass this test, let alone Qin Wei? But the problem is, "Myanmar is the territory of the British after all. If we take it and don't return it, how will the two countries negotiate in the future?" "Isn't it already settled?" Qin Wei picked up the slingshot again, " The Burmese will stand up for us. "Those mud monkeys are still with the Japanese, helping the Japanese fight with us." He Yingqin said, "There is no way to give Burma to them." It doesn't make sense." "What's so difficult about that? Just let them rebel against the Japanese in two days." Qin Wei looked at the second-ranking figure in the national army and shook his head helplessly. When doing tricks at home, each of these people is better than the other, and each is more shameless than the last, but when they go abroad, they start to care about reputation again Isn't the difference between internal and external people too big? "Let them rebel against the Japanese?" He Yingqin hesitated, "Can it be done? The Japanese methods are not that easy to deal with." "Qin Wei fired another marble angrily, "You come to me for this kind of thing I'm surprised. Even if this thing goes wrong, would you, Chief He, still worry about it? What's going to happen if you don't come down? " "This is not a domestic matter. How can it be so easy to bear if it involves the powers?" He Yingqin sighed and said frankly: "After all, if Chiang Kai-shek is not alone. Yes, they have already defeated me. But during the war of resistance, how many people have been able to replace me? You won¡¯t tell me¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention me,¡± Qin Wei waved his hand hurriedly: ¡°I will retire after fighting the Japanese. ! This has been decided a long time ago!" "Okay, you don't count." He Yingqin said: "But what about Chen Cheng? He has been thinking about my position for more than a day or two; there are also Zhang Zhizhong, Bai Chongxi, Hu Zongnan, and Gu Zhutong. , Jiang Dingming" "Is it true that there are people all over the world who care about you?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at him, "Why don't you tell Li Zongren and Bai Chongxi when you are casting? If Lao Jiang really doesn't use you, "You still dare to use these two?" "If they are willing, Lao Jiang will definitely nod." He Yingqin said seriously, "Otherwise, why do you think it is me and not him, Bai Jiansheng, who came here this time? Regarding the relationship and the number of cooperations? , you are obviously the most familiar with him and the most cooperative; and I don't deny that Bai Jiansheng's command level is better than mine But Jiang always suppressed him. Why? Isn't it because he is afraid that he will get there? , and make another meritorious service?" "That's what you are saying" Qin Wei was a little surprised, "If Bai Chongxi made another meritorious service, wouldn't he be kept in the Central Committee by Chiang Kai-shek?" "But if the merit is too great, it would be bad. Closed. Not to mention that most of the Yunnan Army is participating in the war this time Lu Han is very dissatisfied with the central government. If they find another opportunity to join forces with Yunnan and Guangxi, what's the point?" He Yingqin looked at him and said seriously. . "Then I sent you here again?" Qin Wei was even more puzzled, "Could it be that you have done too much for him to be imprisoned?" "What do you think?" He Yingqin smiled bitterly, "Who doesn't know whether I, He Jingzhi, can't be promoted? No matter how great my achievements are, how can I escape from Jiang's Wuzhishan? "Qin Wei said with a smile. "You are wrong." He Yingqin shook his head, "If something happens to old Chiang Kai-shek now, I will definitely not be able to control the situation in the country. There will be chaos in the world." "So, you can make great contributions, but others can't?" Qin Wei asked with a smile. road. "What do you think?" He Yingqin rolled his eyes at him and asked again. "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this anymore. It's so complicated!" Qin Wei shook his head, picked up the telegram and sent it to He Yingqin's arms: "Anyway, they want to do whatever they want to do with nothing, so let's do this." Let's fight them back" "Then if the British army wants to return to Myanmar again, what reason should they use to refuse?" He Yingqin asked. "They are not 'thinking', but they will definitely do it!" Qin Wei said with a smile, "As long as we defeat the Japanese, no need to say anything, the British will definitely send back all the troops they can send as soon as possible." " So how should we respond?" He Yingqin asked. "Should notright. Withdraw! Qin Wei shrugged, "Just give Myanmar back to them." " "return? He Yingqin looked at him in astonishment, "Are you not sick?" " Text Chapter 602 A short battle At this point in the war, basically everyone already knows China¡¯s ambition: to take over Southeast Asia! At least we must capture Indochina! And this scenario is what Britain, the United States, and Japan least want to see. Because if China acquires Southeast Asia, even just the Indochina Peninsula, it will mark the complete failure of Japan¡¯s southward strategy. And if it gets resources from Southeast Asia, China will inevitably launch a counterattack against Japan quickly Judging from various signs, although Japan is not weak now, China can always find their weaknesses and attack them, causing serious harm to them. China can withstand such damage many times, so can the United Kingdom, and so can the United States, and of course the Soviet Union. But Japan must not always lose wars. Because if it suffers several more major defeats at the hands of the Chinese, Japan's strength will shrink significantly and Japan will be closer and closer to defeat. And once Japan is defeated, China, the oldest empire, will inevitably dominate East Asia! Although it is still very poor and its industrial base is very weak, as long as it does not make big mistakes, then when the war in Europe ends, China will very likely become the only big country in East Asia and the strongest. one country. The war in Europe will inevitably cause heavy losses to European countries. If you think about the situation after World War I, you will know that even after the war, the European powers will no longer be able to implement containment policies against China. It will be too late for them to save themselves. Of course, there is the United States. But if it really waits for the end of World War II, the United States will definitely pay more attention to the development of its own strength in Europe. As for Asia it is obviously not a wise move to offend a huge country across thousands of miles of ocean. Especially after American power had been driven out of Southeast Asia by the Japanese. Also, after the world war. Who can say clearly how much strength the United States itself has left? It is by no means an easy task to then ask China for its interests in East Asia. And if it cannot return its interests in Southeast Asia as soon as possible, then in a few years, China will completely consolidate its position and sphere of influence in East Asia. Until then. Whether it is the United States or European countries, if they want to go back, they will have to pay a huge price, and this may not be successful. Therefore, for its own interests in Southeast Asia. For their own international status, for the future Britain, the United States and Japan have the will to unify. From the perspective of Britain and the United States, what China should do is just to help them keep the Japanese out of the Indian Ocean, persist until they win on the European battlefield, and then fight back. Until then. Asia will also belong to Western countries. Japan hopes to defeat the Chinese Expeditionary Force. In that case, whether it directly pursues the British-Burmese Army into India or attacks China's southwest, it will not be a problem. They will also completely lay the foundation for future victory. Because as long as China is captured, Southeast Asia, which is rich in resources, will be captured. Japan is already in an invincible position. Even if the Germans lose the war in Europe, Britain and the United States will not be able to pose much of a threat to them. And the key to all this lies in Myanmar! They are all in Ren'anqiang! ¡­ ¡°What the Chinese need most now, and what they cannot produce or extract on their own, is oil! The Ren¡¯anqiang Oilfield produces one million tons of crude oil per year, and there are refineries and a large number of oil storage tanks¡­ Once the Chinese By occupying this place, they can use their air superiority to burn all enemies to ashes with napalm bombs. At that time, they will have no opponents in Asia and they can successfully drive us out of Burma and Malay. Ya. Easily cut off the traffic routes between the east and the west, and then use air superiority to recapture Taiwan and cut off the empire's external maritime traffic. Therefore, no matter what, Ren'an Qiang cannot be lost! , Don¡¯t throw it away!¡± Terauchi Touichi called all the major Japanese generals in Burma together and said to them almost roaringly. Then, he withdrew the troops originally chasing the British and Burmese troops from the northwest of Myanmar, and concentrated them on the Yan'anqiang front line In order to deal with the thousands of Chinese armored tanks, he overran the entire southern army. Two hundred tanks and more than a hundred tanks and armored vehicles from the captured British 7th Armored Brigade were also concentrated. At this point, more than half of the entire Burmese front army has gathered near Ren'an Qiang. In front of them were only the three divisions of Du Yuming's 5th Army that had just entered Burma, and the 100,000 Yunnan troops behind the 5th Army. And because Du Yuming's army had a thousand tractor-type armored vehicles that had just been taken over from Yang Jie, and it was also a mechanized force with some light tanks and chariots, so Juichi Terauchi also concentrated his heavy weapons on it. Opposite Du Yuming, in addition, there are four divisions led by Shojiro Iida as the former enemy commander! In addition, because China has air superiority, Terauchi JuichiThey used a lot of tactical camouflage and took advantage of Myanmar's natural environment to hide their heavy weapons. This was the first time in the history of the Japanese army against the Chinese army, and it also showed the guilty conscience of Juichi Terauchi, and of course Seishiro Sakagaki, the chief of staff of the Southern Army As for the commander of the Burmese Front they appointed, Shozo Kawabe, now He could only lead three divisions miserably to continue to confront Patton and Zhang Lingfu in Lei Liem. Many believe the battle will last at least several months. The British, who have always wanted to take the opportunity to return to Myanmar, think so too. Therefore, "General Long-Legs" Alexander paid close attention to the movements on the battlefield in Myanmar, and at the same time reorganized his troops with the help of Wavell, planning to find an opportunity to "kill" back to Myanmar after a while. But this time his mission will no longer be to fight the Japanese, but to take Myanmar back from the Chinese Of course, this requires the Chinese to defeat the Japanese again. Alexander and Wavell believed through deduction that even if the Chinese army could win this Burma battle, it would still have to pay a heavy price. Therefore, the UK still has great opportunities. It¡¯s indeed ¡°big¡±! Du Yuming led his troops into the Ren'anqiang battlefield. After only one day's rest, a war suddenly broke out in the direction of Lei Liem. Patton and Zhang Lingfu joined forces. Under the cover of the Chinese Air Force and Chennault Flying Tigers, they launched a fierce attack on the defense line deployed by Hebian Zhengsan in the west. Soon they broke through the encirclement and rushed towards Ren'an Qiang. Terauchi Shouichi was surprised by this. He didn't understand why the other party would do this. Because no matter how good the "remnants" of Patton and Zhang Lingfu were at fighting, they would never be able to break through his heavily defended position. But if you don¡¯t understand, you still don¡¯t understand. Things that need to be done still need to be done. Therefore, he quickly ordered his troops to block this "remnant soldier" to prevent the other party from rushing into the defense line he had arranged and disrupting the arrangement. But at this moment, Du Yuming took action. It was late at night. Thirty-seven rocket launchers unleashed their power. Within one minute, 740 shells hit the Japanese position like a giant meteor shower falling from the sky. And this was just the beginning This salvo was full of excitement. It lasted for an hour. In this short period of time, the rocket launcher fired more than 20,000 shells. Under such an almost carpet bombing, the heavy artillery, tanks, armored vehicles and forward positions of Juichi Terauchi were almost completely destroyed in the first place. Before they could react, the tractor-type armored cluster of the Yunnan Production and Construction Corps rushed over in a "sudden" manner. After that, there was no suspense in the battle. Du Yuming used three divisions to pursue and kill the 100,000-strong army in the temple. After Lu Han's Yunnan army, Patton, Zhang Lingfu and others also came to kill him, Juichi Templeuchi had no power to fight back. The Japanese army, which was always known for its obedience and strong will to fight, was beaten and fled in panic. Even surpassed the original Alexander. However, Juichi Templeuchi was not as lucky as Alexander. Alexander had a back-up, because he brought Patton, and Patton brought Zhang Lingfu. These two troops attracted a large number of enemies for the British and Burmese troops, allowing Alexander to finally lead more than 10% of the troops fled back to India. But there was no one in the temple who could help Shoichi. There are still three divisions on the side of Hebian Zhengsan. They could have chased Patton and Zhang Lingfu to help him temporarily resist Du Yuming and others, giving him time to reorganize his troops. But the problem is that Hebian Zhengsan was held back by the Chinese Air Force. There is no way to catch up with their speed. In addition, the Siamese army ran into Vietnam along the Mekong River in the name of chasing the Chinese army, leaving the country empty. Therefore, the main force of Sun Liren's New 1st Army had all rushed to Chiang Mai and assumed a posture of heading south. The Siamese government was frightened and hurriedly asked the Japanese government for help. Japan must not lose Siam, because Siam is their frontline for entering Indonesia, Myanmar, and Malaya. Once it is lost, the entire Southern Army will be locked up by China, and there will be a risk of annihilation. This is something they absolutely cannot stand. Therefore, the Tokyo base camp urgently ordered Kawabe Shozo to lead his troops back to Siam to resist the New 1st Army Terauchi Juichi lost a major support. Apart from these, what was chasing and killing him was the Chinese army, which was famous for its foot power Back in the Chinese battlefield, the Japanese could not catch up with these people in cars or on horses. At this time, they were driving tractors. , but most of them were barefoot, so where could they escape? Therefore, in desperation, on the way to escape, Juichi Terauchi issued an order that he was absolutely unwilling to issue - let the Japanese troops staying in Yangon go north! ¡­ ¡°That would be equivalent to handing Yangon directly into the hands of the Chinese airborne troops, and it would also be equivalent to handing over the entire Burma to the Chinese!¡± The British couldn¡¯t sit still. Alexander hurriedly borrowed several Indian divisions from Wavell, and took with him the British-Burmese army that had fled to India with him.The troops quickly marched towards Myanmar along the unfinished India-Myanmar Highway Text Chapter 603: The plot is here, the plot is over "The ambitions of the Chinese must be curbed. They have been hiding their power! They are extremely wary of us allies! And as far as I know, the rocket launchers they used to win this time are all the latest products of the Germans ¡­Where did they get these things?¡± Churchill roared loudly. But everyone knows that he doesn't care whether the Chinese use German things, and he doesn't care at all whether the Chinese are wary of the British. What he cares about is the reason He must pay attention to the British. Find a justifiable reason to go back to Myanmar. The former "Empire on which the Sun Never Sets" was defeated by the Japanese in less than two months in Malaya; in Burma, it was defeated at the first contact with the Japanese army, and even died in an unnatural manner afterwards. U.S. allies, if it weren't for the timely assistance from the Chinese, the U.S. military that finally escaped from the Philippines might really have been wiped out It can be said that Britain's performance in Southeast Asia is worse than that of a pig. Of course, if the war in Southeast Asia ends here, the British will not be so passive. They can list a series of reasons to defend themselves. But the problem is, the Chinese intervened. The total time for the two battles is less than a month, and the total time for the actual battle may be less than a week. The Empire of Japan, which once defeated the British army in Southeast Asia and was unable to fight back, was beaten to a pulp by the Chinese. Temple Shouichi, who was originally very proud, could only retreat to Siam from Bago and other places with the remaining defeated troops in the blink of an eye. Because Yangon has been captured by the Chinese airborne troops, his supply line has been cut off, and there are nearly 200,000 Chinese troops approaching from the north In order to preserve the remaining troops, he can only escape. But as soon as he ran away, he took away all the British people's already scant face. Churchill didn¡¯t care about that. In his opinion. Face is not important, the most important thing is profit. He must not allow the Chinese to take advantage of Britain's withdrawal to occupy Southeast Asia. To achieve this goal, he once again hurried from London to Washington. Because only by convincing Roosevelt could he do this. But Roosevelt¡¯s attitude towards him was much worse than before. "Our Congress believes that it is far safer to hand over Southeast Asia to the Chinese than to the British. And many of our members also believe that the Chinese are more trustworthy!" "Trust? Trust a group of people who can get the latest German weapons at this time People?" Churchill's tone was full of ridicule, "Mr. President, can't you even see the ambitions of the Chinese? They are already more dangerous than the Japanese!" "Mr. Prime Minister, the Chinese are indeed using the latest products produced by Germany. Rocket launchers. But the problem is that they are using these shells against the German allies! Their anti-fascist stance is extremely clear!" Roosevelt spread his hands, "But what about our troops in the Philippines? One-third of the casualties were in Myanmar. This is a huge loss that they have never suffered in the Philippines. How do you want me to explain it to Congress and the American people? "I have ordered Myanmar to do so!" Alexander tried to save the US military at all costs, but I hope you can understand that theyare really not good." Churchill sighed, looking embarrassed. "I can understand your difficulties, but Congress can't understand it, and neither can the American people." Roosevelt said. "Give us some time and we will prove it with actual actions. The British Empire is the most trustworthy ally of the United States." Churchill said seriously. "You mean North Africa?" Roosevelt asked. "Yes," Churchill said, disregarding the calculation and also not daring to keep the secret from Roosevelt, "We are almost ready in Egypt and will launch an attack on the Italians soon. Believe me, we will not fail this time." "I know that there is a big gap between your troops in Egypt and Myanmar in terms of equipment and quality of soldiers, but the Italians have a lot of troops in Libya, and they can get support from the Germans anywhere." Roosevelt obviously did not believe Churchill. In fact, he is not the only one who has this kind of thinking, even the British themselves are almost losing confidence in themselves The enemy that the Chinese can defeat in just a few days actually makes the British Empire unable to resist it for two months. Although the British government desperately takes credit for itself in terms of propaganda. It is said that this is all because the British and Burmese troops consumed a large amount of the Japanese army, which gave the Chinese an opportunity, but you have to have someone to believe this. Anyway, the British themselves don¡¯t believe much. And if you can't even deceive your own people, how many outsiders can you deceive? "As long as we can win the battle against the Italians, then we can seize Libya and cut off the Germans' oil supply." Churchill said, "And as long as we?If this can be done, all that remains is the war against Europe. " "" Roosevelt pondered. He knew what Churchill meant. Bradley, the newly appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces, has always criticized the British for concentrating a large number of troops and equipment in North Africa. In his view, if they want to fight, they will We should directly attack Europe first, and seize the time to seize an advance base on the European continent while the main force of the German army is still entangled with the Soviet Union in the northwest But the British government intends to open up the battlefield in North Africa first to ensure the Suez Canal. The two sides were at loggerheads with each other to ensure the safety of the colonies, and Bradley was not a person like Eisenhower who was good at resolving conflicts. Although he was very talented, he was more serious and focused on rules and regulations Not long ago. , he had just dealt with a deputy division commander named Roosevelt of a certain division. This deputy division commander was the son of President Roosevelt. He showed off his power in front of the troops, was arrogant and unreasonable, openly despised the soldiers and provoked trouble. Therefore, Bradley was not at all affected. He bombarded it back to the homeland unceremoniously, without even showing favor to the President of the United States. This shows Bradley's persistence in principles. As a result, the Allies began to engage in internal strife before they even started taking action. In addition to having a headache, Roosevelt couldn't help but be full of resentment towards the British It's fine if you know how to fight, but it turns out that your fighting skills are not very good. In this case, why are you so selfish? After conquering Germany, what can you do? But since they are going to war in Europe, they cannot leave the support of the United Kingdom. Therefore, he suggested that Bradley could make some concessions, but he did not expect that Bradley thought that doing so would harm his status. The prestige of the Allied Commander-in-Chief may also cause the United States to lose its dominance in this war. Just like in World War I, the Americans contributed money and efforts, but in the end they were driven back by the alliance of Britain, France and other countries. The New World So he refused to carry out Roosevelt's order. As a result, the two sides were in a stalemate again. The dispatch of troops to Europe was postponed indefinitely, and because there was no war, a large number of American soldiers were eating, drinking and having fun in Britain. , and caused countless conflicts. But now it seems that in order to prevent the loss of interests in Southeast Asia, Churchill has already made concessions. After the battle in Egypt is over, he will fully support the opening of the European battlefield This should allow him to make concessions. Did Bradley give in? After all, the importance of Libya is self-evident. It is the oil supply base for the Germans After all, Roosevelt did not think about it for too long before making the decision to support Churchill. The main target was Europe. Although they were tricked by the British in Asia, Churchill also gave in and promised that after regaining Burma, he would send Alexander to the front line in Egypt and no longer let him stay in Burma to continue to disgust the United States. People. But there is another question: How will the Chinese react? It is absolutely impossible to threaten the Japanese with force. The Chinese can defeat the Japanese in less than two months. Military If they use force, the British themselves will think it is a big joke. And if the Chinese are offended, who knows what these people will do? Judging from the tough attitude shown by these yellow people during this period, it may not be impossible to suddenly turn their backs and attack India. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of?empty talk and telling the Chinese that Myanmar should be a British colony and that they should let it out? No matter how thick-skinned Churchill was, he could not afford to disgrace this man. Of course, this is mainly because both Churchill and Roosevelt understood that the Chinese government today is a little different from usual, and it is impossible to be deceived by a few empty promises. Otherwise, they will do this no matter how embarrassing they are. And apart from these two moves, only the exchange of interests remains. The British government promised a loan of up to 20 million pounds, and also agreed to let China receive all the weapons abandoned by the British and Burmese troops in Myanmar As soon as this condition was proposed, He Yingqin, the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Expeditionary Force, proposed another proposal to the British government. One request: The British and Burmese soldiers captured by the Japanese have been rescued by Chinese airborne troops, but they still need up to 10 million pounds of food and medicine. Reason: "You surrendered too many soldiers and they were too good to eat, and the Japanese were hungry and they were too hungry!" The British government lost face! The Chinese government has also expressed its attitude. Afterwards, a regiment of the Yunnan Army followed the road that the British and Burmese troops had taken to escape to India, blocking Alexander, who was about to "recover" Burma, and prevented his return on the grounds that the British "could not protect Burma". Although Alexander threatened him in every possible way, he did not dare to take the initiative to provoke him. And then, the United States stepped in to mediate. Soon, after discussions, China agreed to the return of British troops to Myanmar, but also put forward preconditions: Britain and the United States must once again provide 300,000 tons of military supplies and equipment for an army group, as well as 300 B-17 bombers. , in addition toThe Chinese military will also control the Ren'anqiang Oilfield until the war! It can be said that China¡¯s requirements are very demanding. But Britain and the United States agreed after a little bargaining. After learning the news, the Chinese Expeditionary Force immediately adjusted its speed. After Alexander returned to Myanmar, it began to quickly evacuate north The British side was immediately in a panic, because the Japanese troops retreating to Siam had taken action again. Text Chapter 604 Ishihara Wanji is coming "Use the other's way, and repay the other's body!" Qin Wei's move of Gusu Murong's "Dou Zhuan Xing Shi" can be said to be extremely proficient and shameless. But no one can do anything to him. Because the British were just anxious to return to Burma and did not expect that the Chinese would run away before getting the promised 300,000 tons of supplies and the equipment of an army group. Therefore, they did not do anything in this regard beforehand. Have you ever had any agreements or agreements with China? This is also a misunderstanding they have entered into Since the Chinese promised to leave Burma, they should naturally leave after obtaining these things and after the British and Burmese troops returned and took over the defense. But the Chinese Expeditionary Force ran away just before they arrived. Churchill and Roosevelt had originally made up their minds to seize the 300,000 tons of supplies and equipment of an army group and use them as bait to lure the Chinese to continue working for them, so they just gritted their teeth and scraped together more than 200 B-17s. The bombers filled the plane again, and then sent these things over first. Unexpectedly, the Chinese didn't care at all that all the supplies had not been received, and they withdrew after getting the plane and the small amount of supplies. When Wang Yaowu led the airborne troops from Yangon to escort the Japanese logistical baggage and the 200,000 tons of supplies previously seized by the British along the railway back to Mandalay, Alexander's vanguard was still almost two miles away. Hundreds of kilometers. Faced with this situation, General Alexander, who was determined to "recover" Burma, stood there in a daze to avenge his shame. Because he got the news shortly after the Chinese left Rangoon. The Japanese reoccupied it. Of course, according to the Japanese's own propaganda. It was only after a hard fight and "heavy sacrifices" that the imperial army was able to repel the "Chinese ace" airborne troops. But the actual situation is that just two days after the Chinese left, the Japanese lined up and entered Yangon without any obstruction. Then, as if they were seeing off, they "watched" Wang Yaowu leave from a distance of more than 100 kilometers. . to be honest. The Japanese were frightened by the two casual attacks from the Chinese, and now they no longer dare to easily provoke the Chinese Expeditionary Force. Just because they dare not go to war with the Chinese does not mean that they are afraid of the British army Alexander dares to use his British humanity to guarantee that the Japanese devils are sharpening their knives and waiting for him, as well as the British and Burmese regiments under his command. If you can't deal with the Chinese, you can't deal with the British and Burmese troops? Those bow-legged people were beaten half to death by the Chinese, and they were worried that they had no one to vent their anger on So. Alexander, who originally rushed back with his troops at an extremely fast speed because he was afraid that the Chinese would gain a foothold in Burma, ordered the troops to stop their advance. There is no other way. Alexander knew that this was very embarrassing, even more embarrassing than being beaten by the Japanese before and running away. Because he was defeated before, at least it meant that he was still fighting, but now he didn't even dare to fight the Japanese But he couldn't lead this army to die, right? In desperation, Alexander informed London of his plight. He also asked London to find a way to get the Chinese to help him drive the Japanese out again, and then return the military occupation rights here to him. The result of this was that Alexander was removed from his position as commander-in-chief of the British-Burmese Army, and his military rank was raised from lieutenant general to major general, and then he was sent to Egypt by Churchill. He went to live under Montgomery and according to the original history, Alexander had already been promoted to general when he was in Burma. Although he was beaten to pieces by the Japanese, he later went to Egypt to become Montgomery's boss. Later, because of his "excellent" performance in the North African Campaign, he successfully gained the rank of marshal. However, this time when he meets such a black-hearted guy as Qin Wei, he probably has no chance to reach such a high position again. Even if Montgomery can win again in North Africa, he can only succumb to him and take a small share. If he can be promoted to lieutenant general, he will probably have to pray to God more. And Alexander¡¯s departure led to Mountbatten¡¯s arrival. As for why it was Mountbatten firstly, Mountbatten had served in India and was fairly knowledgeable about Asian affairs; secondly, it was reported that Mountbatten had been in contact with Qin Wei, the chief of staff of the Chinese Expeditionary Force, and it was said that the relationship was fairly good. Can. After so many things, Churchill was finally afraid of the Chinese government, or in other words, he was afraid of the guy who had been causing trouble for him behind the back of the Chinese government. He also knew that his repeated and excessive actions had completely angered him. The Chinese know that if they continue to blindly put British interests first, and even harm the interests of the Chinese to protect British interests, the Chinese will not be as simple as giving Myanmar back to the Japanese. It is impossible to say I will try my best to suffer some more losses and give the British Empire a hard blow. And he also believed that the other party was absolutely capable of doing it and could definitely do it. Especially when the Chinese Expeditionary Force withdrew from Mandalay and Qin Wei asked the British and American governments in the name of the Expeditionary Force Headquarters to quickly deliver the promised supplies and equipment to China, he knew thatI really met a shameless guy. That person was as shameless as me, put the country's interests first, and regarded the interests of other countries as bullshit But the other person was smarter than him, and his calculations were more accurate than him, so The unlucky one must be him, the Prime Minister of the British Empire. "Churchill called to congratulate us on our great victory over the Japanese, and also asked to send you to Europe, saying that he was preparing to give you a job as deputy chief of staff of the Allied Forces!" The British government is thinking hard about how to relieve it. During the crisis in Myanmar, a telegram was thrown in front of Qin Wei by Chiang Kai-shek They had just finished their commendation meeting. Defeating 200,000 Japanese troops in one fell swoop, this kind of battle not only made Qin Wei and He Yingqin famous, but also made Yang Jie, Lu Han, Du Yuming, Zhang Lingfu and others famous. Naturally, Chiang Kai-shek would not miss this opportunity to show off. The Japanese did not dare to provoke the expeditionary force anyway, so with a telegram, a group of generals were summoned to Chongqing and held a grand ceremony. Those who deserved promotions were promoted. Rewards upon rewards. As for those like He Yingqin and Qin Wei who could no longer be promoted to military ranks, they were awarded the Guoguang Medal each. And after the meeting and the fun are over, it¡¯s time to get down to business. In the past, Chiang Kai-shek always avoided diplomatic matters and would not talk about them if he could, because he was a little scared of the foreign devils. But this time it was different. Regarding the telegram personally sent by Churchill, the Prime Minister of the British Empire, He didn't take it seriously anymore. Just like treating a telegram sent by the county magistrate of one of his counties, he threw it in front of Qin Wei like a piece of waste paper. "Me? Deputy Chief of Staff of the Allied Forces?" Qin Wei grabbed the telegram and read it several times, and finally confirmed that it was correct, "Is this really from Churchill?" "It's true!" Zhang Zhizhong looked at it with some envy. The Guoguang Medal on Qin Wei's chest is the highest military medal in the Republic of China. It was established after the Anti-Japanese War. It is one level higher than the original highest Medal of Blue Sky and White Sun. However, not everyone can obtain this kind of medal, even if they have made great achievements. Because if you want to obtain this kind of medal, in addition to great achievements, you must also have a very high status and great influence. Before Qin Wei and He Yingqin, only Lao Jiang was awarded the Guoguang Medal. In other words, Chiang Kai-shek has officially confirmed Qin Wei's status in the National Revolutionary Army! This means that as long as Chiang Kai-shek is in power for one day, Qin Wei will be one of the three highest-ranking people in the National Revolutionary Army, at least in name. This status is not even available to Chiang Kai-shek's closest confidant, Chen Cheng. "This Churchill is too stingy. At my level, being the commander-in-chief of their allied forces is definitely more than enough! It's better for him to even hide the position of chief of general staff and treat me as my beggar?" Qin Wei said He curled his lips and threw the telegram aside. "The British have made you lose face this time. If you really go there, they will definitely kill you." Chen Cheng also stared at the Guoguang Medal on the chests of Qin Wei and He Yingqin for a long time, and then looked at the two The first-class Lion Awakening Sword hanging on his waist drooled for a long time before he said with a little gloating. "Treat me? Just them?" Qin Wei said disdainfully, "Let me tell you, this time it will be easy. If they dare to cause trouble again, I will dare to release the Japanese into the Mediterranean. Do you believe it?" "But the problem now is Yes, the Japanese are eyeing them in southern Myanmar, Ren'anqiang is always under threat, and we have offended Britain and the United States, so their assistance is not that easy This situation can't continue forever, right?" Zhang Zhizhong ignored it? Qin Wei was blowing nonsense there and reminded him again. "We have already discussed it and will order the troops to continue to withdraw northward and back to Yunnan." He Yingqin said with a smile on his face, "In this way, the Japanese will definitely sweep through Myanmar again, and the British will have no choice but to withdraw to India." "The British. The people have already given in. Would it be too much to do this again? "Chen Cheng frowned and asked, "What if we all withdraw to Yunnan? Are we going to give it to the Japanese again? An oil field with some production! " "If the fists are not dropped, the British will not feel the pain, and sooner or later they will come back to cause trouble. Therefore, since they are going to fight, they must fight hard and let them learn to think twice before trying to cause trouble again. Okay." Qin Weidao, "As for the Japanese, they will not be taught a lesson even if they are defeated once or twice. They will have to fight again to completely stop thinking about taking Myanmar back from us!" "You! Are you sure?" Lao Jiang couldn't help but ask. Although he had defeated the Japanese many times, he still felt a little guilty knowing how rich his family was. "If I'm not wrong, the Japanese should send Ishihara Wanji here this time! And with Ishihara Wanji's character, he will definitely take the opportunity to seize the command of the China Expeditionary Army and the Southern Army. , fight a real all-out war with us!" Qin Wei smiled: "So, in order to prevent him from doing it again and again!And San consumes our vitality, so I want to keep this guy this time, and then throw him into the garbage cave to 'raise' him with Okamura Neji and the others! " Text Chapter 605: Civil strife in the Japanese Army? Naturally, it is impossible for Qin Wei to have the ability to predict things like a god, because that kind of thing only comes from folk tales and romances, and even so, there have been only three or five people in China for thousands of years who have been crowned with such magical powers. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be Qin. He just got the news from Gu Changjun. In fact, when he received the news, he was also shocked by Ishihara Wanji's huge appetite. But then again, when he was just a middle- and lower-level officer, that guy dared to plan the "September 18th" incident. Now, He is already the top figure in the Japanese Army, and he has just been tricked by Tojo Hideki and others. If he doesn't take the opportunity to seize power and play with it, will he still have the nerve to call me Ishihara Wanji? In fact, Ishihara Wan'er did not disappoint Qin Wei. After learning that Tojo Hideki and others wanted him to take action again, this man claimed to be ill at home, and even Hirohito's emperor's envoy blocked the door. After that, Doihara Kenji and others came to visit several times. After asking for a meeting and telling him about the difficult situation Japan was facing, he reluctantly agreed to go out. But the conditions he proposed were higher than Qin Wei expected: he wanted the command of all foreign military operations in Japan. In other words, the Tokyo base camp is no longer taken seriously by him. Not only does he have to settle old scores with Tojo Hideki and others, he also wants to directly ignore the entire Japanese navy and army system. This is of course impossible. Not to mention Tojo Hideki, even Emperor Hirohito and the Japanese cabinet would not do it. In addition, the Navy will never agree to be commanded by a guy from the Army, even if they know that this person is good at it. For this reason, Japanese Navy Commander-in-Chief Yamamoto Isoroku, who originally cooperated wholeheartedly with the Army and had some admiration for Ishihara Kanji, also expressed serious dissatisfaction with Ishihara Kanji. In the end, out of "helplessness", Ishihara Kanji obtained the highest command authority in the Chinese theater and Southeast Asian theater. The first thing this guy did was to remove Juichi Terauchi. Then he promoted his old friend Seishiro Sakagaki, and then issued an order to the China Dispatch Force Headquarters in Nanjing to let Shunroku Hata withdraw troops from Shanxi and Wuhan As soon as this order came out, it immediately caused a stir throughout China. There was an uproar. Most Chinese people are happy, because everyone thinks this is a sign that the Japanese cannot hold on and begin to retreat. Most Japanese people were worried and angry, especially the commander-in-chief of the Chinese Expeditionary Forces, Shunroku Hata, who resolutely resisted Ishihara Kanji's orders. He even requested that Tokyo remove Ishihara Kanji and then hand him over to a military court for trial because he suspected that Ishihara Kanji was a Chinese spy. As a result, this request actually received many Japanese soldiers. Especially the support of young and strong soldiers. But the result of such a fight was that Shunroku Hata was removed from his position extremely forcefully by Kanji Ishihara and replaced him. It was Juichi Terauchi who had just been kicked out from the position of commander-in-chief of the Southern Army. It¡¯s a pity that Shouichi Temple lost the battle. Although he had been very strong against the British and Americans before, like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, he suffered two consecutive defeats in Burma, and he became the object of disdain by the Japanese soldiers. Therefore, when he arrived in Nanjing, almost no one came to greet him. Shunroku Hata refused to hand over military command and left him alive outside Nanjing. Japan seems to be showing signs of civil unrest. But the next result stunned everyone: Tokyo sent a special envoy to forcibly remove Shunroku Hata from his power and escort him back to Japan. After that. Juichi Terauchi successfully took over the authority of the China Expeditionary Force headquarters, and immediately ordered Yoshio Shinozuka and Ekichi Anami to withdraw troops from Shanxi and Wuhan. And not long after that, another news came from Tokyo: Japanese local young officers stormed Ishihara Kanji's residence and tried to assassinate him, but Ishihara Kanji, who had been prepared for it, escaped. Not only that, these young officers He was also caught by the ambushed military police force. The two sides once engaged in a fierce battle in front of Ishihara Wanji's house, causing casualties on both sides! *************************************************** ********************** "What the hell are you doing? This shouldn't be at the level of Ishihara Wanji" It's almost collective compared to the Japanese Angry, ordinary Chinese people were excited and gloating, but the top brass of the National Government were worried. Yes, under the forced order of Juichi Terauchi, Shinozuka Yoshio's North China Front Army and Anami Yoshiki's 11th Army did begin to withdraw, but they did not retreat in defeat. On the contrary, this retreat will also be more conducive to Japanese strategy. For example, the Japanese troops in Shanxi withdrew into Henan and Hebei, which allowed them to defend the Taihang Mountains and more easily block the heavy Japanese troops to the west of the Taihang Mountains. At the same time, it also allowed the North China Front, which was originally extremely weak in strength, to gain more room for maneuver and stabilize the situation. The control of Hebei, Henan and other places can also mobilize more troops to encircle and suppress guerrillas and armed forces behind enemy lines in various places; while Anan is likely to lead the 11th Army to retreat eastward from Hubei, it also makes the Kuomintang's Fifth and Third The pressure in the war zone has doubled, but even soIn the future, they can also get more support from the National Government, but the problem is that no matter how much support they get, they basically dare not launch an attack on the enemy. After all, not everyone is like Qin Wei, who fights whenever he wants and wins when he wants. And this means that they can only passively wait for possible attacks by the Japanese, which puts the nerves of the entire war zone in a state of mental stress for a long time. As a result, the consumption in the war zone will inevitably increase, and morale will be greatly affected. If the stalemate continues for such a long time, the combat effectiveness of the soldiers will gradually be dragged down But these are actually nothing. Everyone knows that Japan's real target will only be Southeast Asia, because there is not much they can obtain in the Chinese theater. Blindly entangled with the Chinese army in China will only consume their few resources step by step. resources, thus causing them to gradually fall into a dilemma of defeat. But Ishihara Kanji should not have provoked internal strife within the Japanese Army so fiercely. This is what many people find incomprehensible. "Could it be that this guy wants to create some confusion, and then take advantage of us to launch a counterattack?" Chongqing has had many celebrations recently. After all, the Japanese began to retreat, and it was a strategic retreat. People across the country were extremely happy, even excited. Under such circumstances, as a high-level official in the country, it was absolutely difficult to pour cold water on them. As war stars, He Yingqin, Qin Wei and others could only accompany Chiang Kai-shek on various occasions, accept everyone's cheers, and then, while laughing along with them, discuss Ishihara Wan'er's possible plans in a low voice. trend. "Crying to hide the truth, making false claims in the east and attacking in the west We are all tired of this little trick. Do you think Ishihara Wan'er will do it again so uncreatively?" Listening to He Yingqin's whispered speculation, Qin Wei secretly rolled his eyes. "What's creative but not creative? Killing a chicken with a sledgehammer, as long as you can kill him, it counts!" He Yingqin snorted, "Ishihara Wan'er defeated Timoshenko in a life-and-death fight for the Japanese even though he was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of strength. He has captured most of Siberia, so don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± ¡°I will never underestimate that guy,¡± Qin Weidao said, ¡°And he not only helped Japan capture most of Siberia, but now Japan is attacking Australia. It was also his work. By the way, have you heard that many of the Philippine troops have been dragged to the Australian front line by the Japanese, and their combat effectiveness seems not to be weak. " "Is this happening?" He Yingqin was stunned. "Isn't it going to collapse at the first touch?" "There is a Japanese supervising team behind them. If you dare to take a step back, the machine guns are waiting for you! In this situation, do you think the Filipinos will fight with their former bosses or fight with the Japanese?" smiled. "Yes, this trick is easy to use. You can try it if you have a chance in the future." He Yingqin said with a smile. "There will be a chance." Qin Wei glanced at him, "And as long as you are willing, I guarantee that you can have a good time!" "Don't talk about this first, let's talk about Ishihara Wan'er first That guy let Temple Shou has retreated extensively and has not sent troops from China to Southeast Asia. What exactly is he trying to do? You don't have any news?" Naturally, He Yingqin didn't know that he had been "targeted" by Qin Wei, and he would pay for what he said this time. Many, he only knows that the current situation is a bit tricky. If you don't handle it well and you accidentally lose the battle, then today's scenery may turn into tomorrow's sorrow Just look at the scene of Juichi Terauchi. Who now remembers his exploits in the Philippines and Malaya? "Let me tell you, Ishihara Kanji just wants to change the strategic intentions of Tojo Hideki and his gang while he is in power! In any case, China is their biggest enemy at present. Only by stabilizing the situation in China , they can conquer all directions. Otherwise, if we fight, can they still fight in other places? If they are cut off, there will be no place to cry." Qin Weidao. "You are so confident. Your family knows your own affairs, and Ishihara Wan'er is also a China expert. He should know how strong our power is. In addition to the expeditionary force, there are several war zones across the country that can take the initiative to counterattack. ? In other words, Fu Zuoyi can still bully the Mongolian garrison, and the others are all useless. Well, some may not even be considered good. In this case, does he need to take the initiative to retreat? "He Yingqin said. "I am too confident, you are not confident enough, and Ishihara Wan'er is taking precautions just in case" Qin Wei licked his lips, "But no matter what his plan was, I found that he still ignored an important factor. "What?" He Yingqin asked anxiously. "Well Zhou Fohai is doing well in Qinghai now, isn't he? Ask the chairman if he should be promoted?" Qin Wei grinned and said with a smile. (To be continued) Text Chapter 606 Zhou Fohai Zhou Fohai's life in Qinghai was indeed "not bad". He is nominally the chairman of Qinghai Province, but the local forces in Qinghai don't want to see him at all, because these people originally followed the Ma Bufang family of "Qingma". Ma Bufang was captured by Qinwei's airborne troops smoothly. , the Ma Jiajun's tens of thousands of cavalry are still in the hands of Fu Zuoyi. Although he is led by a "Major General Ma", and because they are all Muslims, they tend to stick together, but Fu Zuoyi is one of the most outstanding figures in the late Republic of China, and How could a little-known Ma Jiyuan be able to deal with it? Over the past two years, Fu Zuoyi had treated him both softly and hard, and he had been groomed into a submissive person. Fu Zuoyi told him to go east, but he didn't dare to go west, and told him to beat a dog, he certainly wouldn't dare to chase a chicken. As a result, the remnants of the original Ma Jiajun forces who stayed in Qinghai became even more dissatisfied with the National Government How can you be as happy as being a local emperor in Qinghai by working as a thug under others? Therefore, as Ma Bufang's "successor", Zhou Fohai became the target for these people to vent their dissatisfaction. Even though everyone knew that he was a traitor and was sent to suffer by Chiang Kai-shek, this was still the case. But after all, Zhou Fohai is the chairman of Qinghai Province, and most of the Ma Jiajun's power has been driven off the plateau by Chiang Kai-shek. The remaining people actually don't have much power, so how can they dare to express dissatisfaction with him? This is about another force that was "calculated" by Qin Wei, this is the Sichuan Army! When Liu Xiang and others led the Sichuan army to fight in Sichuan, Liu Xiang fell ill, but he died of the disease outside Sichuan. The Sichuan Army's decades-long civil war was indeed very inconsistent and caused great misery to the people of Sichuan. However, it must be admitted that after they participated in the Anti-Japanese War, they did use their utmost strength. It is said that "millions of warriors" came out to fight the war in Sichuan, but in fact. Throughout the history of the Anti-Japanese War, Sichuan has successively supplemented more than 2.5 million troops for front-line troops, accounting for 40% of China's total. In all the battlefields in the north and south, there is no army without Sichuan, there is no battle without the anti-Japanese war troops of the Sichuan Army, and there is no department without Sichuan people. The two major river basins of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River are everywhere where the blood of Sichuan people is spilled. According to calculations, every five Chinese soldiers killed in the entire history of the Anti-Japanese War. One of them is from Sichuan. This does not include that Sichuan contributed more than 12 million tons of grain to the Anti-Japanese War, accounting for one-third of the Kuomintang-controlled areas, with a total expenditure of 440 billion yuan, which was also up to one-third of the total expenditure of the Anti-Japanese War These are all It was the people of Sichuan who paid for it, but many people in the Sichuan Army thought it was them who paid for it. Especially after Liu Xiang died of an illness for no apparent reason. The Sichuan Army's dissatisfaction with the National Government reached its highest peak. They felt that they had been cheated, but they did not dare to resist Chiang Kai-shek. then. When Qin Wei found a place for them to "rest and recuperate". After several discussions, they nodded in agreement. In this way, except for Yang Sen and others who still led their troops to stay on the front line of the Anti-Japanese War, the warlords in central Sichuan who had been fighting each other for many years in Sichuan Province and fought hard on the anti-Japanese battlefield were all under the leadership of Liu Xiang's successor Pan Under the leadership of Wen Wen, they drove to Qinghai one after another. And after these two years of "migration". The Sichuan army arrived in Qinghai with nearly 80,000 troops. But their life is not easy. The climate in Sichuan is completely different from that in Qinghai. There are many people who are not accustomed to the climate. This is one of them! Secondly, Qinghai¡¯s products are poor. This is especially true for the Sichuan Army members from the Land of Abundance, which makes them feel very uncomfortable! Third, the Qinghai Provincial Government In the eyes of Pan Wenhua and others, Qinghai was exchanged for Sichuan and Chiang Kai-shek, and they had already suffered a big loss. Therefore, in Qinghai, they should be the ones who keep their word. A group of people, the Qinghai Provincial Government is supposed to be just for good looks, and is not qualified to manage Qinghai's affairs. Moreover, the provincial chairman was once a big traitor, so it is even less qualified to compete with them for the leadership of Qinghai Province. Therefore, under the deliberate efforts of the Sichuan Army and others, Zhou Fohai had no power at all in Qinghai. His orders could not even be issued to the Qinghai Provincial Government, because few government staff took him seriously. It's something. In this way, Zhou Fohai basically became a transparent person in Qinghai. But he just couldn't help it. He, Ding Mocun, Wang Tianmu and others tried to embezzle the gold reserves of the Nanjing Puppet National Government, which had offended Chiang Kai-shek. Ding Mocun and Wang Tianmu lost their lives for this. He could not die because Chiang Kai-shek did not want to let him die because of his "famous" reputation. He said that he killed the prisoners to avoid turning those traitors into hardcores and following the Japanese wholeheartedly from then on, so he was spared his life. If he still wants to seize power in Qinghai Province, the people from Xining Station of the Military Command can kill him first and then kill him. As a result, after one or two years, Zhou Fohai almost disappeared from Qinghai. Not only did he do nothing in terms of administration, but his life was almost unprotected Almost no one in Chongqing remembered that Qinghai still had a provincial chairman who needed a salary. Due to his lack of sexual development and the deliberate embezzlement by some people within the Qinghai Provincial Government, the dignified provincial chairman actually had to work as a tutor to make ends meet. ?¡­ ?¡°That is to say, your life in Qinghai was very difficult? " After meeting, Qin Wei almost didn't recognize that the man in front of him was the once handsome traitor He was wearing a shabby suit with many patches sewn on it, his hair was messy, and one of his glasses was broken. They can be tied up with threads and held up by the ears, especially on the face You know, although Wang Jingwei, Chen Gongbo, Zhou Fohai, and Ding Mocun are not good people, they all have a good skin. By the way, he was one of the four most handsome men in the Republic of China. Even Ding Mocun, who was ranked last, was a handsome man. Otherwise, how could Zhang Ailing, a petty bourgeois woman, dare to talk nonsense about Zheng Pingru's love when she was writing a novel. He went to Ding Mo Village, so he deliberately informed Ding Mo Village during the assassination operation arranged by Zhongtong? Who would believe it if he didn't look good at all? Later, Director Li wouldn't dare to make any "Lust, Caution". , If it weren¡¯t for those clothes, Zhou Fohai would be just like a grassland herdsman who just came down from the plateau! ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that he suffered any hardship, it¡¯s all a humble job he deserves it. "Zhou Fohai had no intention of complaining. After hearing Qin Wei's seemingly pitiful words, he actually laughed twice, seemingly a little embarrassed. "It's true that he deserves what he deserves, but" He Yingqin raised his voice. He put on his chin a look of extreme pity: "Pan Wenhua and his gang have gone too far! They don't take the provincial chairman sent by the central government at all. I think they don't even want to stay in Qinghai. " "That's right," Qin Wei nodded vigorously, "It's really unreasonable. If you don¡¯t take the provincial chairman seriously, you don¡¯t take the central government seriously. If you don¡¯t take the central government seriously, you don¡¯t take us people seriously They should be taught a lesson. " "It's not worth it, it's not worth it! "Zhou Fohai waved his hands repeatedly, "For a sinner like me, it's not worth the central government to go to war like this! " "Don't say that, what kind of sinner? Your sins were cleared the moment you left Nanjing. Now that you are the provincial chairman sent by the central government to Qinghai, you should show the momentum that a provincial chairman should have. "He Yingqin said dissatisfied. "Sir He was joking. How dare Fohai think that he had been cleared of charges just because he acted in time? What's more, I was also afraid of being liquidated by the central government. In the final analysis, I was just afraid of death. "Zhou Fohai bent over and whispered with a smile. "Pan Wenhua and his gang still need to be taught a lesson. Treating Mr. Zhou like this means that they don't take the central government seriously. "Qin Wei also imitated He Yingqin and worked hard to show his belly and lift his chin, "This is not even giving them the last bit of face, which shows that they still have a lot of resentment towards the central government! This won't work. " "Do you really want to deal with them? He Yingqin looked over in surprise, "Then what are you going to do?" " "Simple, let them send troops to Lhasa! Qin Wei raised his hand and said, "By the way, attack India!" " "Are you crazy? " He Yingqin was startled, and Zhou Fohai almost tore off his good glasses legs by accident Although he was severely suppressed and his life became extremely difficult, the provincial government still If you need some newspapers or something, no one cares whether the provincial chairman wants to read it or not. Therefore, he understands the current situation between China and Britain. Speaking of which, although the British were fooled by China because of their nonsense some time ago. It's awesome. I don't dare to mess around anymore, but if the 80,000 soldiers of the Sichuan Army press into Lhasa, they can still make those ghost guys jump up again Who would believe that such a large army is just to protect Tibet? ? Based on the determination that the Chinese showed towards the British during this period, if the 80,000-strong army did not attack New Delhi, no one would believe it. "How can this be considered crazy? Tibet is an integral part of China's territory. It is natural for the central government to send a force there. Who should we care about? Qin Wei glanced at the two of them, "Besides, I just want the Sichuan army to go to Lhasa, to Shigatse, and to the border of Tibet!" I still don't believe it. With tens of thousands of Sichuan troops pressing down there, the British dare to cause any more trouble. You are so embarrassed, you really think that we Chinese are easy to bully, don¡¯t you think you can fight back? " " But haven't you already returned this hand? He Yingqin said anxiously, "There's no need to make such a fuss again, right?" " "Then do you think that if we drive the Japanese out of Burma, they will disappear? Qin Wei snorted coldly, "If the British could be honest, the sun would come out first from the west!" If we don't put some pressure on them, they will always feel that we should be bullied by them. " "This matter should be discussed again" He Yingqin smiled bitterly and turned to Zhou Fohai: "Brother Fohai, um do you know why we came to you this time? " "I don't dare to call you that," Zhou Fohai hurriedly bent down: "As for why you have to come back from a humble position it should be for Nanjing, right? " "no. "Qin Wei smiled and shook his head."No?" (To be continued) Text Chapter 607 Ishihara¡¯s ambition "If it's not Nanjing, then where can I ask for humble service?" Zhou Fohai still has some self-awareness. Although he was once the third-ranking figure under Wang Jingwei, the people in the pseudo-Nanjing government actually come from many systems, and they may not necessarily listen to them. In the final analysis, they are just a bunch of guys standing on the table. The places they can manage are from Nanjing to Shanghai, plus some surrounding areas at most. The so-called "sphere of influence" may not be enough. province. And even in these two provinces, in order to prevent their power from growing, the Japanese also appointed many people who did not belong to their group, so their actual power was extremely limited. However, Qin Wei's words made him breathe a sigh of relief. If it were not Nanjing, there would be no need to face Wang Jingwei, Chen Gongbo and others. Although Wang Jingwei is now said to be half-dead and unable to see things, he was originally "persuaded to surrender" by people sent by Qin Wei, and what he did was harmful to those in Nanjing. It's really unreasonable to say It really screwed up Wang Jingwei and others. Both soldiers and money, Wang Jingwei and others must have hated him to the core. At this time, he was asked to go to Nanjing to contact certain people. If Wang Jingwei and others got the news, they would definitely not be able to spare him. If caught, they might even skin him alive. After all, others can still "come back anyway", but Wang Jingwei, Chen Gongbo and others have basically lost this opportunity. ¡°Run around, let¡¯s get in touch with Sun Dianying, Zhang Lanfeng, Hao Pengju and the like.¡± Qin Wei waved his hand and said nonchalantly. "If there was no Japanese threat, this group of people would still be willing to change things anyway, but what if" Zhou Fohai did not expect that Qin Wei would want him to lobby those warlords. But he didn't resist this. First, he knew the virtues of those people very well. Anyone with breasts is a mother, and now the breasts began to take advantage. He could always catch the Japanese and beat them up. These people must have been scared for a long time, and they probably wished that the National Government would take them back as soon as possible; secondly, he had really suffered enough in Qinghai, and he really didn¡¯t want to Go back again. But he also knew that he had offended Lao Jiang very deeply. If he didn't have enough credit, he would not be able to live a good life like before, let alone live a good life like before, even if he could not compare with ordinary families; and thirdly, that was his little thought. Well to do something, you have to have funds, right? Even if things don¡¯t work out. A little bit of ink can always improve your life these days. "I don't care about their troops, I just want them to surrender." Qin Wei waved his hand, "It would be best to bring more officers to surrender together, without troops. There is really no need." "No troops?" Zhou Fohai was stunned, " Chief Qin, if you don't want soldiers, it will be even worse for those people. You know, they all believe in the principle that "if you have a gun, you will be a grass-head king." If you don't have soldiers, they will have no sense of security. "If you have a gun, you are the Grass-headed King?" Qin Wei smiled disdainfully, "This idea is outdated. You go tell them. If you surrender now, I will save their lives, but if they don't surrender this time there will be no chance in the future." Opportunity. I guarantee that they will die miserably in the future! Not only will they die without a burial place, but I will ensure that they die without a complete body!" "This" Zhou Fohai couldn't help but swallow. It was Qin Wei who sent people to use this condition to "force" him to do anything. To be honest, although he was a little scared at the time, what really "forced" him to do anything was a series of great victories. , that was what really frightened him. And now it turns out that his worries were right. Although his life is very hard, he doesn't have to be in constant fear like the people in Nanjing Based on his understanding of Wang Jingwei, Chen Gongbo and others, when he heard about the expeditionary force's victory in Burma, he would definitely be scared to sleep at night. , Food does not taste good. And he has lived that kind of life, and it is definitely not something that can be compensated by good food and clothing. On the contrary, the better the life, the more scared he will be. But he also knew very well that those who led the troops were different from civilians like him. To say that you are short-sighted is to underestimate those warlords, but to say that you are far-sighted is to underestimate those gangsters giving up military power and surrendering is just to save a life, and those guys may not be happy. "Brother Fohai, just say it." He Yingqin smiled and said, "No need to say more, just say it once. "Once? "Zhou Fohai felt that he didn't understand even more. If he just said it once, would there be any need for him to go? He thought that these two people were interested in his former status and influence among the traitors. But now But as long as he says it onceif he can succeed just once, who can't do it? "Just once." Qin Wei also stretched out a finger emphatically, "You can move freely, as long as you report the list of people you have met to the local military command station one by one, um you can also give Those people limit the time anyway. The maximum period cannot exceed one month. Because after the deadline, we will take targeted clean-up actions" ???Designated cleaning? "Zhou Fohai's heart trembled violently, and his eyes when he looked at Qin Wei were already full of fear. After killing all over Shanghai, is this guy going to start killing those warlords again? ***** ************************************* "Credit? " Hirohito's appearance is not outstanding. Although he is not a mental patient like his father, Emperor Taisho, his face is always dull, giving people a dull expression At least Ishihara Wanji thinks so. . But the emperor's dullness didn't make Ishihara Wanji feel anything special It's already good that the product of a close relative's marriage can perform like this. It can be regarded as being blessed by Amaterasu, otherwise what else would you want? Hirohito himself didn't know that he, the emperor, was so unbearable in Ishihara Kanji's heart. He was just surprised: a general actually talked about economics with him? "It's just credibility. "Ishihara Wanji is now quite as imposing as Yamagata Aritomo. That old man is the founder of Japanese militarism. He has been in charge of Japanese politics for many years. It is said that he dared to use a walking stick to hit Emperor Taisho, who is known as the "descendant of God" This is Japan is quite disrespectful, and its crime is more serious than a minister from the "Celestial Kingdom" hitting the emperor with a walking stick But Shanxian Youpeng did just that, and in the end he was not punished by the Nine or Ten Tribes, but on the contrary He also passed on his power and made militarism gradually become the mainstream in Japan. Ishihara Kanji actually looked down on Yamagata Aritomo. He always believed that it was what Yamagata Aritomo and his successors did. , which led to Japan's Lingtian. They were just a bunch of idiots who only knew how to rob, but didn't know how to develop. If those people spent less time studying how to rob, or spend more time studying economics. History, Japan would not be in today's predicament. Although it may not be able to take over the whole of China, it can at least take over the three northeastern provinces, and it will not have to make it almost the enemy of the whole world like it is now. "Ishihara-san, you. You are not in a hurry to command your troops and defeat the Chinese, but now you come to talk to me about 'credit'. Could it be that I have violated my previous promise in some way? " Hirohito is also very dissatisfied with Ishihara Wanji. This guy is too arrogant, and he can't hide his eyes that look at everyone with a hint of contempt, but he also knows that he is now capable of solving the difficulties Japan is facing. Yes, this guy is the only one. No one else has this confidence, not even the extremely arrogant Tojo Hideki who always behaves in front of the emperor. "War is always a continuation of politics, and politics is the concentrated expression of economy. "Ishihara smiled and knelt down on the tatami, straightening his waist so that he could look down at Hirohito, "This is why I must come to see His Majesty. Because your Majesty's will will be the guide for my next plan. " "Then what do you want to tell me, Qing family? Hirohito asked. "Credit!" "Ishihara Wanji suddenly let out a long sigh, "Credit hegemony and what is needed to maintain credit. " "I don't quite understand. "Hirohito frowned. "Your Majesty actually doesn't need to understand too much. You just need to know that in the future, as the world's economic aggregate becomes larger and larger, the value of gold will no longer be able to bear the burden of the entire world's economy. In this case, there is a need for Another 'currency' comes to replace it, and this is 'credit'! "Ishihara smiled and said. "" Hirohito was a little depressed. If it weren't for the fact that being an emperor requires a certain demeanor, he would definitely get up and curse at Ishihara now Who can be trustworthy these days? Besides, Japan, these What kind of credit does Nian¡¯s actions have? And what supports the value of 'credit' must be oil! "Ishihara Kanji didn't care about Hirohito's increasingly darker complexion, and still said to himself: "So, if we want to achieve the greatest results in this war, we must move the most important oil-producing areas in the world. Bag in hand. " "what do you want to say in the end? oil? Didn¡¯t we already occupy Indonesia? What you should consider now is how to capture Myanmar and prevent the Chinese from going south! " Hirohito shouted. "No, we shouldn't pay attention to the Chinese now. In addition to satisfying their ambitions for the future, the Chinese's main goal in plotting Myanmar is to ensure that they can successfully obtain foreign aid. This is not a big threat to us! On the contrary, if we occupy Myanmar, they will really fight us. In that way, in a short period of time, we will have to withstand a fierce attack from millions of Chinese troops, which will inevitably tie up a large number of our troops, which is extremely detrimental to the expansion of the empire and the entire strategic plan. Therefore, Myanmar should not be our target at this stage. And we should also learn from the Chinese and learn from them that they still do not forget the scope of the post-war situation and the national situation in difficult situations.??Development plans we should set more long-term goals! "Ishihara smiled and said proudly. "Then what do you mean? "Hirohito began to grind his teeth. "Your Majesty, we should take the Suez Canal first! " "what¡ª¡ª? "(To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 608: The brave one is exhausted "The bold ones will die!" People in later generations used this sentence in business, but little did they know that this sentence is the most appropriate to use in Japan, especially in modern Japan, it is a perfect match. Japan and China in modern times are simply examples of "cowardice to death" and "cowardice to death of starvation". And later facts also proved that Japan was indeed "strapped to death", but what about China? Being bullied by the brave Japanese, I had no choice but to fight hard. As a result, I was no longer timid and did not "starve to death" after all. Although Kanji Ishihara is an alternative among the militaristic idiots mass-produced by Japanese military academies, he also has Japanese characteristics: he loves gambling! He is very aware of the environment Japan is facing now. Although the capture of Indonesia, Malaya, and the Philippines has given Japan a more stable source of urgently needed strategic resources, it will take some time for these resources to be truly transformed into combat effectiveness. Compared with the industrial strength of countries such as the United Kingdom and the United States, Japan is simply not on the table. He knows that even though Japan is currently attacking the United States in the east, Southeast Asia in the south, the Soviet Union in the north, England in the west, and the Republic of China in the middle, it can be said that Japan is showing off its power and majesty in all directions, but this is definitely not the point where Japan's strength has reached that level. . In the final analysis, Japan is really lucky to have reached this point. And he can also be sure that, except for Southeast Asia, Japan cannot win against any of its enemies in the other four directions As long as they continue to fight, one of them alone can kill Japan, even the weakest China. He also calculated that Japan¡¯s industrial output only accounts for 5% or less than 5% of the world¡¯s total, and it can only be regarded as third-rate in the world at best. Not only is it far behind the United States, it is also far behind the Soviet Union, Germany, and Britain. so. Competing with the United States is actually asking for death. For example, their steel production has been less than 7 million tons in the past two years. What about the United States? Although a war has broken out and it has participated in the war, its production capacity is still not fully mobilized. But even so, its steel output is expected to reach more than 80 million tons this year, which was during the Great Depression of the 1930s. Even with half of the blast furnaces out of production, steel output still hovers around 23-35 million tons. This means that even if Japan faces off against the United States, which has suffered heavy economic losses, it will definitely lose. Not only that, Japan also lacks high-quality iron ore resources. Although these can be supplemented from China, it is still difficult to meet the steel metal requirements of military factories. Ishihara Wanji thinks. If the scale of the war expands further, then they may need to dismantle the steel fences and road manhole covers in the Chinese-occupied areas and recycle them into steel making. Before planning the sneak attack on the United States, Yamamoto Isoroku once expressed his strong opposition to this. One of the biggest reasons for his opposition is that the industrial level gap between the two sides is too far. "The United States has more chimneys than Japan has trees"! But no matter what, the war with the United States has begun. So Ishihara Wanji thinks. They must end the war before Japan's war potential is exhausted. This is difficult, very, very difficult, or even completely impossible to do. But at least, they should create an extremely favorable strategic environment for Japan before the war potential is exhausted. Ishihara Wanji didn¡¯t think this idea was feasible before. So his idea was just to occupy the Strait of Malacca and seize Australia's forward position against the United States. Stick to the front line of the Ural Mountains, first try your best to block the three major powers of Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union, and then plot against China This is also very difficult to do, because it is difficult to completely win against China, but if you do this , Japan at least still has a glimmer of hope. But he didn't expect that the British were so incompetent, which made him see further hope. "King Ishihara, you think that I am very ignorant about military affairs, so you want to deceive me, don't you?" Ishihara Wanji's words caused Hirohito to choke on a handful of saliva in his mouth, making the Emperor almost choke on himself. Deathand this also led to Hirohito's extreme anger: The Chinese haven't been defeated yet, and they want to run to the junction of Asia and Africa? Is the Suez Canal easy to navigate? Although the British's performance was indeed not good, it was the Suez Canal. No matter how awesome the Japanese navy is, how can it still have the ability to cross the Indian Ocean to fight when it has to take care of Southeast Asia and Australia, and patrol the Pacific defense line east of Japan? Furthermore, even if they win, do the British warships in the Mediterranean look good? "Your Majesty, the British are actively plotting Libyan oil! Although their troops in Egypt are trying hard to conceal their actions, I am sure that this is what they think, and they must have taken action Once the war in Libya Expand, Egypt will be empty! At this time, we raid from the Red Sea, and there is a great possibility that we can seize the Suez Canal!" Ishihara said seriously. "I know the geography of the world!" Hirohito shouted: "Entering the Red Sea? Do you think you can hide it from the British when you enter the Red Sea?? " "Can't hide it. "Ishihara Wanji held his head high, "But as long as we gain enough time to act, we can achieve our goal. " "But I think you underestimate our enemies. "Hirohito shouted, "The British power in Egypt is on two different levels than the power in Burma! Don't you know this? " "Know. "Ishihara smiled and squinted at Hirohito: "And the British also know it very well. So, they never expected us to raid there. " "This won't work. Hirohito shouted. "If you don't try, how do you know you won't succeed?" "Ishihara Wanji stood up suddenly and took a step forward: "Your Majesty, if the previous strategy is that our defeat is almost certain, then by winning Suez, our hope of turning defeat into victory will be greatly increased! As long as we can stay there for three months, we can even reconcile with Britain and the United States It's reconciliation, you know? Let Britain and the United States take the initiative to reconcile with us after losing Southeast Asia! " "reconciliation? Hirohito's emperor aura was instantly taken away, and he returned to his sluggish state not long ago, "Can we still reconcile with Britain and the United States?" " "As long as we can do what we thought we couldn't do, Britain and the United States must reconcile with us. Especially the UK. They need oil from the Middle East and iron ore from India. As well as various supplies, without these things, their combat effectiveness will plummet, and they may even completely fall to the United States. But this is absolutely unacceptable to them. A hint of madness shone in Ishihara's eyes, "And as long as Britain takes the initiative to reconcile with us, the United States will not be able to fight with us alone before the war in Europe ends." At that time. Our enemy will only be China! Only China! And it¡¯s China that is completely surrounded by us So what if we give Myanmar to them? Even if their tiny bit of industry can absorb the oil from Ren'anqiang and the copper mines from Monywa, how can it compare with ours, which has access to oil from Southeast Asia, Iran, and even the entire Middle East? Apart from these, the Suez Canal is occupied by us. Even if they occupy Myanmar, they will not be able to get any assistance from the outside world! " "Isn't it too idealistic? Hirohito was slightly shaken, but reason told him that this plan was still a bit unbelievable. "If we really want to reconcile with Britain and the United States, how can they let us continue to occupy Suez?" And if they want to continue to occupy Suez, how can Britain and the United States reconcile with us? " "This requires us to show enough strength! Ishihara smiled and said, "Besides, we are not alone!" If our actions were known, Germany and Italy would certainly do their best to help us. We may even receive support beyond our imagination! " "Is this really okay? Hirohito was finally tempted. Militarists like them are extremely easy to go crazy. Just like the Sino-Japanese War challenged the Qing Dynasty. The Russo-Japanese War challenged Russia. Before the war, everyone thought Japan was overestimating its capabilities, but in the end they still Winning. As for the seizure of Suez across the Indian Ocean, didn't the Japanese Imperial Army also blow up the Panama Canal? A warship can be repaired quickly as long as you put in the effort, but it also takes time, a lot of time. Moreover, across the Pacific Ocean and North America, their aviation forces also bombed New York Since this is impossible. Everything has been done, why can¡¯t we seize the Suez Canal across the Indian Ocean? ¡°The hope of victory is only 20%, but compared with the previous missions of bombing Pearl Harbor, destroying the Pacific Fleet, and bombing the United States, this ratio is not low. . But if this plan succeeds, then we will have a greater say after the war. No matter whether the Axis powers win or lose in the end, we will be able to move forward and retreat freely! And if we can occupy it for a long time, then, with the oil-producing areas in Southeast Asia and the Middle East, the empire will become one of the makers of the future world order. This is almost certain. At that time, we will truly be on par with the British and American powers, and have great hope of surpassing them! "Ishihara Wanji shouted impassionedly. "But this is 'preemption'! Finally, Hirohito still had a trace of reason left: "Ishihara-san, this is completely different from sending aviation troops over for bombing." This requires ground troops. Moreover, the British's power in the Indian Ocean is not weak, and their power in the Mediterranean is even more powerful. Once discovered, this will cause huge losses to the empire. Do you know? " "That's why we must be fully prepared before taking action, even if there is little hope of success. "Ishihara Wanji clenched his fists, "This is also the fundamental reason why I want to carry out large-scale contraction in the Chinese battlefield. " "Do you want to draw troops from the Chinese battlefield again? Hirohito's heart tightened, "The Chinese are already difficult to deal with. If we allocate more troops there, wouldn't it be even more detrimental to us?" ¡±  "Your Majesty, I have no intention of deploying soldiers from our empire." Ishihara smiled darkly. "Not deploying the imperial army? Then you" Hirohito was puzzled. "I plan to mobilize the Chinese Imperial Army!" Ishihara's smile became colder. "Your Majesty, do you know how many people there are in this team? If possible, we can even get more than one million troops!" "What's going on? Can it be done?" Hirohito was horrified, "With so many Chinese people, can't you imagine what would happen?" "What could happen?" Ishihara smiled disdainfully, "The Chinese are just like us. They are yellow people! If those Imperial Alliance troops arrive in Egypt, they will be even closer to us than they are now! They will become sharper and sharper bayonets in our hands!" "You are too confident," Hirohito spat. He took a breath and said, "Don't you know who the leaders of the Imperial Association Army are? If they are forced to lead their troops abroad to fight, they will immediately surrender to the Chinese government again." "That's why, in these Imperial Association armies, Get rid of their leaders before the army goes abroad!" Ishihara Wan'er said coldly. "This is even more a fantasy!" Hirohito rolled his eyes rudely, "The Qing family, if we clean out the leaders of the Imperial Alliance Army on a large scale, it will only speed up their surrender!" "I didn't say that. It's up to us," Ishihara smiled, "Someone will help us, Your Majesty!" Text Chapter 609: Will there definitely be US dollar hegemony? Later researchers discovered that Qin Wei and Ishihara Wanji were like a tacit partner. Because no matter what the former does or what the latter does, the other will quickly take advantage of the situation, or quickly turn the disadvantage into an advantage This makes the one who made the move before seem to be deliberately doing something for The latter person seemed to be setting the stage. Just like this time, when Hirohito was still confused by Ishihara Kanji's so-called "help", Chinese Air Force fighter jets had already killed the "Huaihai Province" governor and security commander appointed by Wang Puppet Central Political Commissar, Xuzhou Appeasement Hao Pengju, the Lieutenant General Director of the Office, was torn into pieces. This Hao Pengju is another typical villain during the Republic of China. Just like Shi Yousan, who was buried alive by his subordinates before, he was also Feng Yuxiang's subordinate, but his performance level was far worse than Shi Yousan, and Feng Yuxiang didn't like it, so he never got reuse. After the outbreak of the Anti-Japanese War, Hao Pengju served as a staff officer under Hu Zongnan. Under his arrangement, he took up the post of major general captain of the Seventh Branch of the Central Military Academy in Xi'an. However, he was soon detained by Chiang Kai-shek personally because of an adultery incident with the wife of a regiment leader. In 1940, Hao Pengju managed to escape from prison and defected to Wang Jingwei's puppet regime. He was recommended by Miao Bin, vice president of the Legislative Yuan of the puppet Nanjing government and a great traitor, and was quickly re-employed. This person first instigated the rebellion of the local powerful faction in northern Jiangsu, Li Changjiang, the deputy commander-in-chief of the Lusu guerrillas of the National Government, and later served as the education director of the "Central Army General Training Corps" in 1941. Later, he followed Wang Puppet's will and recruited 4 armies and more than 70,000 troops to actively fight against communism. Fight against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army. This person once instigated traitor literati to publish "Hao Pengju's Theory" in newspapers to brag about himself. He expressed that he was "to ashes and ruined" towards Japan. Not long ago, he was appointed governor of "Huaihai Province", stationed in Xuzhou, established an armed force of four divisions and an independent brigade, and was named commander-in-chief of the Eighth Front Army of Wang Jingwei's regime. Such a big traitor would not be well-known in later generations. Qin Wei was afraid of accidental injury. After asking and investigating, I found out that this is simply a thing that means having breasts means being a mother. Not only was this man shameless, he had no consciousness of being Chinese. He took refuge with the Japanese during the Anti-Japanese War. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, he was actually recruited by the Nationalist Government and appointed as the commander-in-chief of the newly formed Sixth Route Army. As a result, because he was not taken seriously, he was used as cannon fodder by the National Government, and he rebelled and surrendered to the New Fourth Army Of course, if it ends here, this person will be like that. But the problem is that the uprising just took place two months ago. Seeing Chiang Kai-shek's murderous all-out attack, as if he wanted to completely wipe out the Communist Party, this guy became frightened again, and actually secretly defected to the Nationalist Government, and even specially designed to trap the leaders of the New Fourth Army. Among them was Chen Yi, commander of the New Fourth Army Although Chen Yi and others only sent representatives at the time and escaped disaster. But Hao Pengju's old classmate Zhu Kejing, secretary-general of the New Fourth Army, fell into the trap and was arrested. Hao Pengju not only ignored his classmates, but also beat gongs and drums to kidnap Zhu Kejing and send him to the Kuomintang to claim credit. He boasted everywhere that he had captured the Secretary-General of the New Fourth Army alive on the battlefield. In the end, Zhu Kejing was unyielding and tortured, and was secretly killed by the Kuomintang. Originally, Hao Pengju was quickly defeated by the New Fourth Army after surrendering to Chiang Kai-shek again, and he was captured alive, and then was shot dead by New Fourth Army soldiers during his escape. But Qin Wei felt that this guy was too cheap. Such a shameless, shameless, and shameless guy, if he is allowed to live a few more years, won't he do many things that will embarrass the Chinese people? Therefore, he instructed Zhou Fohai to go to this guy's territory as his first stop. As for Zhou Fohai, he had a very heated fight with this "full-time young man" named Hao. Unfortunately, although the Japanese army began to retreat on the Chinese battlefield, Hao Pengju did not feel much discomfort in Jiangsu. After all, he was now in the Japanese army. He was in the "rear area" and surrounded by Japanese troops. It was impossible for him to surrender with his 70,000 troops, let alone give up the "capital" that he relied on to maintain his position! Zhou Fohai wanted to work harder. After all, he had contributed a lot to persuading such a "front army" to surrender. This would be very beneficial to improving his treatment with the National Government, but he didn't get any chance at all. Just when he was wondering whether to contact Hao Pengju again behind Qin Wei's back, Hao Pengju was bumped into by a fighter squadron sent by the Chinese Air Force in the fifth theater on his way out of the city to inspect the troops. They were torn to pieces by machine cannons and burned to pieces by the exploded cars. But Hao Pengju was just the first. Within a month, Wang Shengwu, commander-in-chief of the puppet Xingya Allied Army, and Cai Xiongfei, commander-in-chief of the puppet East Asia Imperial Alliance Army, were killed one after another. Finally, the great traitor in the Wang Puppet regime, Wang Puppet Kuomintang Central Committee, Central Political Commissar, Supreme National Defense Council member, Military Points Committee member, Commander-in-Chief of the First Front Army, Vice President and Acting President of the Military Senate, Minister of the Navy, Ren Yuandao, the governor of Jiangsu Province, director of the Suzhou Office of Appeasement, and security commander of Jiangsu Province, was also blown to pieces by several roadside bombs that suddenly appeared, leaving no intact corpses Shortly after the death of these people, Wu Huawen, commander of the Puppet Third Front Army,??Pang Bingxun, commander-in-chief of the 24th Group Army, Sun Dianying, deputy commander-in-chief, and a group of important generals under their command abandoned the army and fled. For a time, Wang Jingwei¡¯s Nanjing government was in chaos, and Zhou Fohai¡¯s reputation as the ¡°God of Plague¡± gradually began to spread among the traitors. However, this situation seemed to be just what the Japanese wanted. Taking advantage of the chance that the chief officer would either die or escape, the Japanese sent some officers and soldiers to garrison the chaotic puppet troops and quickly took control. Then, The designations of these troops were abolished, and then they began to "change defenses" *************************************** **** "This 'credit hegemony' what on earth is it?" Ishihara Kanji doesn't know anything about economics, but he dared to talk about this to Hirohito, and even went around and around to oil. above. But in fact, even though he was telling Hirohito one reason after another, he actually still didn't understand the terms he proposed And this kind of thing also happened to Lao Jiang and others. Originally, if Qin Wei was just using it to fool the Japanese. They don't care if the Japanese are allowed to have nothing to do but to do something more "majestic". But when Qin Wei was formulating this plan. But he told them in real terms that "credit hegemony" can really arise and can truly allow a country to gain world hegemony and even global economic dominance. This made them not pay attention. Especially Chiang Kai-shek He doesn't know much, but he is still very sensitive to things like world economic dominance. Although he knew that this power definitely could not belong to China, he still wanted to figure something out the economy, wasn't it just money? "How should I put it" From the temptation, Ishihara Wanji turned his attention to Africa. After sending Zhou Fohai to persuade the traitorous warlords to surrender and help them gather enough troops, Qin Wei was always paying attention to the actions of the Japanese. Because this is his biggest plan so far, it can be said that if it succeeds, Britain and the United States will basically no longer want to set foot in East Asia or even most of Asia, and Japan will also be successfully divided into two parts by him. certainly. For this plan, China also needed to take some risks, but what surprised him was that everyone from Chiang Kai-shek down, who knew about his plan, didn't care much about it. And later. During the conversation with He Yingqin, he realized that these people were actually very confident in this plan If the Japanese attacked Suez in a sneak attack, they would lose part of their troops; if they won, they would have to invest a lot of manpower and material resources in Egypt. After all, its importance to Britain and the United States is not at the same level as Myanmar. In this way, China will get more breathing space. It can be said that the longer Japan stays in Egypt, the more favorable the situation will be to China. Of course, some people are worried that after the fall of Suez, China will no longer be able to accept support from abroad. But the actual situation is exactly the opposite. Because once Suez is cut off, in order to allow China to help Japan in the rear, Britain and the United States will increase their support to China. As for the shortcut of the Suez Canal, this is not a problem. Isn¡¯t the long road to the Cape of Good Hope still there? Therefore, Chiang Kai-shek and others are now quite motivated to stay on the Diaoyutai, and even have the energy to care about economic issues. "To talk about this 'credit hegemony', we must first talk about 'credit' This is of course different from the credit we usually talk about. We all know about free trade. In fact, the expansion of free trade around the world has brought about A huge change is actually the monetization of the economy, or creditification." Qin Wei thought for a long time before reluctantly saying this. ¡°According to you, credit is currency?¡± Song Meiling interjected. Because of Qin Wei's intervention in foreign affairs, she did not get the opportunity to go to the United States to show her abilities. As a result, she had fewer worries and fewer things to take care of, and her whole person became richer because of this. . "You can say that." Qin Wei thought for a moment and nodded, "I discussed it with Ma Yinchu. We both believe that the deeper the development of the market economy, the more extensive the process of economic monetization will be, and the economic monetization process will be more extensive. It will also lead to the creditification and debtization of the economy. As this world war progresses, it is almost certain that the United States will become the only profitable victor, and they will dominate the post-war world economy in order to ensure their own influence on the world. Economic dominance, they will inevitably use various means to promote "trade freedom" after the war, in order to achieve the purpose of supplying the world with American industry and then destroying the industrial development of all countries in the world. " "That is to say, the currency of the United States. Will they become number one in the world in terms of credit, and will they become a country with 'credit hegemony' in the future?" Song Meiling asked. "The only country." Qin Wei emphasized. "What is the use of this 'credit hegemony'?" Lao Jiang was still puzzled. "Everyone knows that the United States has money and the U.S. dollar will become the world's hardest currency, but so what? If I don't use the U.S. dollar, what can they do? What about me?""As long as we don't go to war with the United States, we can only surrender to the U.S. dollar." Qin Wei sighed, "Because when the U.S. dollar becomes the only currency recognized by the world, Americans only need to keep printing their The banknote factory is constantly grabbing wealth from all over the worldbecause they have the best credit in the world! Everyone knows that the US dollar is strong!" "Can't this situation be broken?" Lao Jiang frowned. "No." Qin Wei shook his head, "Unless the United States is defeated!" "Aren't we just plotting against Britain and the United States?" Lao Jiang looked at him, "Isn't there a way to make them both lose?" "" Text Chapter 610: Killing American self-confidence in its infancy "Why can't they both suffer losses?" After seeing Japan advancing steadily while China was always able to sit firmly on the Diaoyutai, Chiang Kai-shek finally recovered his greedy nature. Who wants to be the younger brother when he can be the boss? Even if you can't get the top spot, you are not willing to be subservient to others. What's more, what Qin Wei said made Lao Jiang very dissatisfied Just turn on the money printing machine, and you can easily seize the world's wealth? It¡¯s okay if Chairman Chiang doesn¡¯t get to do this kind of good thing. Why should the Americans get it? The most important thing is that among the countries that have been captured, China will definitely be included. In the past, when he was weak and bullied, he just showed weakness to others. But now that he has the opportunity to change this situation, how can Chiang Kai-shek endure it? He was not good at diplomacy before, and he was afraid of Britain, the United States and other countries, but now he understands that that's what the great powers are like when there is a world war. So what if they knew China was plotting against them? Can those people still come back to play against China after playing against Germany, Italy and Japan? If that's the case, then he, Jiang, has no choice but to admit defeat. The worst he can do is send Qin Wei, the instigator, out The existence of "hackers" is too scary and makes people feel threatened. If it can't be used by him, then let all the major powers in the world investigate it together. "Both sides suffer" Qin Wei did not notice the conspiracy behind Lao Jiang. He was aroused by Chiang Kai-shek's proposal Because of superior intelligence, Japan was able to capture Siberia from the Soviet Union, Germany was able to rampage across the Soviet Union, and captured Stalinger, who had been unable to capture it with all its efforts before. Well, then, why can't the United States become dying in this war? Even if it doesn't reach that point, it can be completely damaged and it will be difficult to survive. How can the United States get to that point? "First, they must hurt people. They must have lost a large number of soldiers in this war, which will make them heartbroken; second, they must hurt their capital. Their industrial strength must be greatly damaged in this war, and it is difficult to quickly "Rebuilding" "The second point is much more difficult than the first. The United States has the Pacific Ocean to the west and the Atlantic Ocean to the east. Japan is lucky enough to have a sneak attack. Thinking about it again, That's just a dream. " "Yes, there is always a chance with some conspiracy and intelligence; but the second point this is simply impossible as long as the United States' industrial strength is not strong. Damage, no amount of loss of troops can damage their bones." "How wide is the Pacific Ocean? How wide is the Atlantic Ocean?" "The boss said it, the man broke his legs. Lao Jiang raised the issue so solemnly, although Qin Wei and others still had a lot of things to do. But it also requires some thought. What's more, they all have similar thoughts to Chiang Kai-shek This is a rare opportunity for China to no longer have to be restricted by others in the future, and can face the great powers on a relatively equal footing. If you just give up. What a pity? Who wants to nod and bow before those foreign devils? Thinking about Stilwell's so-called momentum not long ago, although it is infuriating, on the other hand, who doesn't want to have this kind of momentum? What is China? If it weren't for the Manchu Qing's enslaving education and isolation, China would have been the "Celestial Kingdom" for thousands of years. "The Pacific Ocean is nearly 20,000 kilometers wide at its widest, and the Atlantic Ocean is less than 8,000 kilometers wide at its widest!" The question just now was asked by Bai Chongxi. This guy hasn't been in a good mood latelyMyanmar won a big victory. It was fine that he didn't have a share in such an important battle, but He Yingqin earned a huge amount of credit for almost nothing, which made him very dissatisfied. And the reason for his dissatisfaction is very, very sufficient: when the Southeast Asia strategic plan was originally laid out, he knew that someone was also one of the important participants. Now everyone else gets the credit. Why doesn't he have any? But proud people are like this. Don¡¯t you look down on me? Then I will show you some of my bigger skills and see if you still dare to look down on me. "Twenty thousand, eight thousand This means that if the Germans want to attack the United States, the cost will be far less than that of the Japanese, right?" Hearing Qin Wei's answer, Bai Chongxi licked his lips and thought for a while. , asked again. "How can you only calculate the distance?" He Yingqin shook his head repeatedly, "What's more, the reason why the Japanese were able to sneak attack the United States was because the distance was too far and the Americans neglected to take precautions; if the distance between their two countries is the same as the distance between us and Japan , Do you think the United States will take precautions? " "If the distance between the United States and Japan is the same as the distance between us and Japan, then Japan will never develop, and it will not be able to have the momentum it has today." Chen Cheng smiled disdainfully, " Look at Canada and Mexico, then look at Latin America, these are all obvious. " "Besides, there are American and British fleets in the Atlantic Ocean. The Germans can just use a few warships to break the relationship. I really want to. ??Transporting troops there on a large scale is simply a fantasy. "Zhang Zhizhong also kept shaking his head. "What if the Germans win a decisive victory in Europe? "Bai Chongxi asked again. "That won't work. "This time, Qin Wei shook his head directly, "If the losses in Europe are too great, or if there is no hope of victory, then the Americans are likely to sue for peace with Germany. In this way, the United States will not lose much strength, and Germany will have a high possibility of dominating Europe. Then the world will suddenly have two superpowers. This is absolutely not acceptable. " "Germany cannot become a superpower. The situation in Europe is extremely complicated. Even if they are unified by force, it will only be temporary at best and will not last long. "Bai Chongxi said, "The United States has reached out to the outside world again after the First World War. If it is beaten back simply and swiftly, their local 'isolationist' sentiment will inevitably rise We can believe that within a few decades, they will No, and I don¡¯t dare to have the courage to show up easily. " "That makes sense! "Qin Wei's eyes lit up. He actually forgot about "isolationism", a very powerful force in the United States He was the one who told Bai Chongxi about this. Otherwise, with this guy's level, how would he know what "isolationism" is? ? But he has to admit that Bai Zongxi has grasped one of the biggest weaknesses of Americans. Thinking about the performance of Americans in recent years, "isolationism" would have been quite popular if World War II had not been strongly promoted by Roosevelt. , and Japan¡¯s brainless surprise attack, the United States may not take the initiative to join the war, and because it is too radical, even Roosevelt had to promise to members of Congress and voters during his third presidential campaign that he would not send American young people to war. The battlefield But the Japanese attack ruined all of this. Of course, Japan also had its own reasons for taking risks. One of the reasons was the gradual advancement of the Roosevelt government But it must be admitted that, Even with Roosevelt's prestige and appeal in the United States, he could only bring the United States into the battlefield step by step, and thanks to the "help" of the Japanese, this shows how serious the "isolationist" sentiment in the United States is. And if in World War II, the United States is driven back to its hometown without getting any benefits like it was in World War I, Americans will definitely be severely hit and it will be difficult to think of leaving the Americas. ¡°Americans must be taught a hard lesson. Otherwise, after they have built up confidence in this world war, they will definitely take the opportunity to use their powerful strength to plan the entire world, thereby seeking dominance over the entire world. ¡± If Qin Wei had tried to avoid the United States as much as possible before, or that he wanted to seek more benefits for China while the Americans established global hegemony, then now, after Bai Chongxi¡¯s words, he suddenly realized that he had The performance is too conservative Industrial strength is hard power, but it is not the only strength of a country. If the military is not good and the willpower of the people is not strong, the country will still not be able to achieve anything like ancient Rome. They perished by barbarian tribes, the Northern Song Dynasty perished by the Jin, the Southern Song Dynasty perished by the Mongols, and the Ming Dynasty perished by the Qing Dynasty Which of these perished countries was not far superior to their opponents in terms of economic and industrial strength, but they were all clearly falling behind? It is not only the poor and backward that will be beaten by their enemies. A weak and rich country will be a huge temptation to powerful opponents, because it is like a weak and weak country. The United States is not weak when faced with one, or even a pack of wolves. As the descendants of a group of pioneers, a group of Puritans who dared to risk their lives to explore the New World, they value adventure and force. . But they have not yet established much confidence in their own force. Just as the War of Independence gave them autonomy, it did not mean that they could fight the British with force. In the Second War of Independence, even Washington was defeated by the British. People robbed them. Coupled with the outbreak of World War I and the old example of being bombarded back to the New World by Britain and France The United States is still far from the self-confidence of later generations. In fact, the reason why the United States dared to be so domineering was Because of World War II, the identity of the only victorious country in World War II was the real reason for the rise of Americans' confidence. Before that, most of them just thought that they were living honestly in the New World, and by the way. It's enough to go to the Old Continent to make some money, and don't get involved in external wars They are economically invincible, but their confidence in force has not yet been fully established. Therefore, as long as they use force against the Americans. If you hit them head-on, hit them painfully, and beat them until they can't stand it, then there is a high chance that the "world police" of future generations will be strangled in their infancy. (To be continued) PS: There are many things going on recently, update. It may be unstable, so I hope you can forgive me. Text Chapter 611 The Chrysanthemum Emperor "Long time no see, General Qin!" Yingzuo Zhenzhao's appearance has not changed much, it is much the same as when he was caught by Shenzui and Zheng Pingru in Myanmar. Of course, this is without counting the white hair on his head. Down. "I heard that you did well in Doihara's hands. How come you are aging prematurely?" Qin Wei was puzzled by this situation. He had heard of stories about people dying overnight, but that story was about Chinese sages. How could species in Japan have such good "treatment"? "Anyone who has an enemy like you, general, will be similar to me." Yingzuo Zhenzhao sighed and smiled helplessly. "I like hearing this." Qin Wei smiled, "But since we are hostile parties, it is better to be less flattering Why are you coming back here? Isn't it because Hirohito wants to surrender? "It is absolutely impossible for the Japanese Empire to bow to anyone" "Come on." Before Yingzuo Zhenzhao could finish speaking, Qin Wei raised his hand impatiently, "You don't bow your head because you can't." The beatings are too little. When we reach your homeland and replicate what you did in China, even if we ask you to castrate Hirohito and hand him over, you will never say a word." " Ahem¡ª¡ª" Wang Shijie, who was sitting with Qin Wei, choked heavily at these words. Let the Japanese castrate their emperor and then send him out It's a shame this guy can speak out. But having said that, these words make people feel comfortable. However, compared to his "violent" reaction, the Japanese secret envoy Kage Sasaki's expression remained unchanged, as if Hirohito was just an irrelevant guy. "Whether we can reach the Japanese archipelago depends on the future performance of both sides." Kage Sasaki said calmly: "And I believe that with the bravery of our subjects of the Japanese Empire, it is absolutely impossible to allow the enemy to invade our land. "What's more, although your country has won a few times, it is still at an absolute disadvantage." "You know, our industry is poor." Qin Wei waved his hand nonchalantly, "Say, you can run away this time." "What do you want to do here?" "Actually, according to the arrangements at the Tokyo base camp, I originally wanted to meet with Chairman Chiang Kai-shek of your country, or General He Yingqin, but General Ishihara and General Doihara both firmly believe that China can now really You, General Qin, are the only ones who make the decision" "Stop!" Yingzuo Zhenzhao had just finished speaking. Qin Wei started to stop him with an evil look in his eyes: "Come to me to sow discord? Do you think I have a good temper and will follow you in diplomatic etiquette? I released you last time, and it was just to tease you. It's really annoying. Damn it, I'll take you to the Zhazi Cave now. Do you believe that Ishihara Wanji and Doihara will definitely avenge your death or surrender?" "I believe it!" Ying Zuo Zhenzhao's slender eyes blinked. blink. After hesitating for a while, I had to lower my head After much research. They, the senior leaders of Japan's intelligence and governance agencies, already have a rough idea of ??the temper of the person in front of them. Others may even tell you some rules. But it is really possible for this person to ignore that and arrest him directly. If that were the case, he would have really lost everything. Because he knew that Japan would never admit sending him as an envoy. "Then just talk to me. Put all your little thoughts away from me If I hear this again, you can go find your old lover." Qin Wei raised his chin, "But don't worry. I will take care of you. There is a double room specially arranged for you. " "Thank you for your kindness. But if Yunzi sees me, he will definitely kill me as soon as possible." Yingzuo Zhenzhao said with a bitter smile. "It's hard to say, maybe she wants to sleep with you first." Qin Wei said with a smile. "Cough, cough" Why is this guy so out of tune? Wang Shijie coughed several times on the side. At the same time, he rolled his eyes wildly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll just say it directly.¡± Yingzuo Zhenzhao sighed helplessly. Qin Wei was not "courteous" at all, so he couldn't use his little thoughts, and he was really afraid of Qin Wei's anger, so he could only tell the truth about his purpose as required. However, the former boss of the Mei Agency, now the Tokyo base camp intelligence The top executive of the organization was forced to be so honest in front of the enemy, but the aggrieved feeling in his heart was hard to explain: "I was ordered by General Ishihara to reach an agreement with your country." "Divide Burma?" " " Ying Zuo Rang Zhao was stunned and stared at Qin Wei for a while before he lowered his head helplessly, "Sure enough, we can't hide it from you! Yes, we hope to share Myanmar equally with your country! "West!" "Then you can follow the route in western Burma and let the army fight all the way to India to attract all the attention of the British. At the same time,Can China completely offend Britain and lose all foreign aid? "Qin Wei looked at him with a smile and unceremoniously exposed his intentions. "But when the imperial army invades India, no matter how angry Britain and the United States are, they will definitely try their best to ask for China's support. Because by that time, only China can support them, right? "Kage Sasaki's expression remained unchanged. "Is the construction of the 'Yamato' completed? " Qin Wei suddenly changed the topic and asked, and his question made Yingzuo Zhenzhao, who was already worried, almost jump up in fright: "You, you" "How do I know? Qin Wei curled his lips disdainfully, "Do you think I'm stupid?" A giant battleship with a displacement of 60,000 tons and a full load displacement of more than 70,000 tons. Hey we would not care about such a huge killer? " "¡­¡­What do you want? "Yingzuo Zhenzhao tried his best to keep his eyes wide open, and looked at Qin Wei with great vigilance. "Do you know? I once selected a group of Marine Corps members from the Navy and trained them to become sea, land and air amphibious warriors. One of them is that they must be able to fly warships! "Qin Wei licked his tongue, "And my original purpose was to take advantage of the emptiness in your country to secretly send them to the Wu Navy Factory and launch the Yamato. So, is this a good plan? " " Delusion! "Yingzuo Zhenzhao took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. "Wrong, this is an assumption! "Qin Wei said seriously, "This is just like human beings realizing their dream of flying into the sky. In the beginning, who the hell didn't think flying into the sky was a fantasy? But haven¡¯t we succeeded yet? And flying faster and higher, and I believe that it won¡¯t be long before we can realize our wish to fly to the earth Such a great dream can be realized, but if you secretly send a few people to your place to open a warship, what¡¯s the point? impossible? " "" Yingzuo Zhenzhao was speechless. Although he still believed that Qin Wei was delusional, he really couldn't give any reason. Qin Wei had done impossible things several times, and even the people in the advancing fleet If they can all be captured, how big of a deal would it be to secretly acquire an undefended warship? What¡¯s more, even if the operation fails, it¡¯s just a matter of killing some soldiers. The Chinese Navy seems to have too many people "'Musashi' 'Is the number still under construction? "Qin Wei suddenly asked again. "I don't know. "Kage Sasaki's heart jumped again, but with his previous experience, he finally calmed down this time. "Go and tell Ishihara Wanji, as long as he agrees to give the 'Yamato' to our navy As the flagship, I guarantee that I won¡¯t cause any trouble for him even if he reaches Europe, let alone India. Of course, the premise is that you don¡¯t mess with me again How about that? "Qin Wei asked again with a smile. "This is impossible. "Kage Sasaki shook his head, "The Yamato is already the flagship of the combined fleet, and it is impossible to give it away. What's more, just from its name, General, you should be able to tell what we expect from it! " "Then there's nothing to talk about? Qin Wei spread his hands with a look of dissatisfaction on his face: "I have a buddy who will soon be the Minister of the Navy. I'm worried about what gift to give him. Why don't you give me face like this?" " "We can do without Ren Anqiang! "Yingzuo Zhenzhao said in a deep voice, but he couldn't help but feel surges in his heart The largest aircraft carrier in the Empire of Japan, and probably the largest aircraft carrier in the world so far, in the eyes of this guy, is just a piece of cake. A gift for promotion? Isn¡¯t it Dai Li? Is that guy so brave? ¡°You still have the nerve to tell me about Ren Anqiang? "Qin Wei suddenly jumped up, "I sent several telegrams to that idiot Juichi Terauchi, asking him not to destroy the oil field, but he still didn't forget to plant a bomb before leaving When you robbed the Duli Oil Field, Did I let someone do this? You bastards, you Japanese are just unethical, you are a bunch of bastards! " "You, you are making excuses. "Yingzuo Zhenzhao retorted, but after saying this, he was in a daze Arguing? Does he need to explain? War, this is war. War is about hitting with all possible means. Enemy. If you didn¡¯t blow up the Duli Oilfield, you didn¡¯t expect it, so why are you trying to sell our face? ¡°What are you talking about? Can you figure it out? Can Ishihara Wan'er's tricks be concealed from me? Qin Wei stared, "You want to play tricks on me this time, what do you think I am?" You go back and tell him that if he doesn't show some serious sincerity, I will dare to cut off his escape and explode his anus! " "chrysanthemum? ¡­That¡¯s the symbol of Japan¡¯s royal family, right? " "" Wang Shijie, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke again, and it was obvious that this guy was even worse than Qin Wei. One sentence made Yingzuo Zhenzhao, the intelligence chief, become more energetic and changed his mind. Any timeHe looks like a loser But what does the Japanese have to do with them? Anyway, Qin Wei looked at him with eyes full of approval. "Brilliant! Why haven't I discovered this problem before?" Qin Wei shook his head and sighed, "Ying Zuo, let's talk about this first. You go back and talk to Ishihara Wan'er and your guy Emperor Juhua, please discuss it carefully and don¡¯t let me down, eh? " "" (To be continued) Text Chapter 612 What do the Chinese want? "That guy is becoming more and more domineering, but this just proves our suspicion." Before Yingzuo Zhenzhao returned, he had already reported Qin Wei's request to Tokyo through secret channels. Of course, as a true intelligence officer, he would not let his personal joys and anger interfere with business affairs, so he consciously avoided the relationship between Juhua and the Emperor, and only reported what Qin Wei was doing when facing them. Reaction when requested. After receiving his report, Ishihara Kanji and others were not surprised but overjoyed: "The Chinese do not want to face us alone. They prefer us to confront Britain and the United States." "There is no need to prove this. Because No one wants to face a powerful enemy alone. "It was still the same room as before. Tojo Hideki was already an unwelcome person. When he first knocked on the door, Ishihara even smiled in front of him. The door was closed. But since he was able to fight his way out of such a bizarre political environment in Japan and successfully reach the top, Tojo Hideki is not just a crazy person. He waited outside for more than half an hour as if nothing had happened, and then Kenji Doihara, who couldn't bear the pressure, personally invited him in: "If I were Chinese, I would also hope that Japan would take the main force. By dealing with Britain and the United States, China has greater hope of winning on the domestic battlefield. "But what are their conditions? If even Ren'anqiang is not satisfied, do they still want the whole of Myanmar?" Doihara asked. "Ninan Qiang is already in their possession, and it only needs to be repaired before it can be produced again with an annual output of one million tons of crude oil, which is enough to supply the entire China." Tojo Hideki pondered, "I think, What they want is a safe external route to receive support from Britain and the United States. "This is impossible." Doihara shook his head. "It is impossible for the Chinese to believe us. Because even if an agreement is reached, once the 'Yamato' leads the fleet into the Indian Ocean, it will definitely cut off China's external routes. The Chinese have been deceived by us many times, and the same mistake cannot be made again, especially It's a smart person like Qin Wei. " "What you said is correct, so I think what the Chinese want is the ability to make their own blood." Ishihara smiled, "They want industry! " "Only when they have the ability to produce and satisfy themselves, the Chinese will not be afraid of being cut off from their external communication lines" "They can't even think about it." Tojo jumped up almost subconsciously, "Now China has already. It is very difficult to deal with. Once they have considerable military production capacity, they will be a more difficult opponent to deal with than Britain and the United States. ""China is already more difficult to deal with than Britain and the United States." Ishihara Wan. Er gave him a disdainful look and said, "We should all understand that if the Chinese are not selfish and unwilling to sacrifice their lives for Britain and the United States, then let's not talk about plotting the Suez Canal. Maybe not even Malaya, Myanmar, or even the Philippines can be conquered. "You are underestimating the combat effectiveness of the Imperial Army." Tojo Hideki shouted. "Contempt? Under the leadership of certain people, the Imperial Army has lost consecutive battles. Why should we despise it? I am just 'facing' the enemy's power." Ishihara Wanji said tit for tat. "Okay, if you want to continue quarreling, then get out!" Obata Toshishiro remained silent, but at this time he couldn't help feeling bored. And this sentiment is not just towards Tojo Hideki. Also included is Ishihara Wanji. It turned out that Ishihara Kanji was treated like a chamber pot by Tojo Hideki, and he dumped him after using it. The end was not good. He was similar, the two of them should have the same hatred and hatred, but this time when they were in danger and they met again, he felt that Ishihara Wan'er was a little different from before. In the past, Ishihara Wanji was so arrogant that it was a bit unbearable, but now it feels more like her jaw can pierce the sky Although she is relatively polite to them, she feels like Japan It's like I can't do it without him. "The purpose of our talks this time is to discuss how we can temporarily avoid the war with China, make every effort to solve the problem of Britain and the United States, and determine the victory of the Axis powers on the world battlefield." Doihara also said solemnly: "You two, if you If we can¡¯t let go of our respective grievances and only bring our personal feelings into it, it will seriously delay our precious time.¡± ¡°I just want to remind some people not to always look at themselves and themselves in the same light as before. Enemies!" Ishihara smiled coldly. "Ishihara-kun, what do you mean? Do you really intend to bow to the Chinese and send them everything they need?" Tojo Hideki shouted: "I firmly oppose it. China is extremely difficult to deal with now. If we have considerable industrial capabilities, even if we defeat Britain and the United States in the future, we will have to face a more powerful enemy. " "Yes, China's industrial strength is low.It is the confidence to attack and have the confidence to defeat it in the end. "Obata Toshishiro said solemnly, "And if we help China build certain industries, our energy will be involved in Britain and the United States, which will inevitably give China time to rise. This time does not take long, even if it is only a year, it will be enough to cause huge harm to the empire in the future. " "I think I can give it a try. Doihara thought about it and suddenly said: "What kind of industry is needed and what equipment is needed, it takes time to determine, and even if the Chinese have already prepared the documents, we can also use the excuse that we need to carry out manufacturing to delay the time" As long as we take over the Suez Canal, then sail the Yamato into the Indian Ocean and seize control of the sea, won't we just leave it up to us to do whatever we want? " "Doihara-kun, you take it for granted. "Ishihara smiled and shook his head slightly, "If Qin Wei is like you think, then he will not become our most troublesome opponent. If I guessed correctly, what he wants is just technology! " "technology? "The other three people were startled. "That's right. "Ishihara smiled and pursed his lips, "China does not lack manpower, nor does it lack resources. After acquiring Ren'anqiang, although they are still an 'oil-poor country', the last shortcoming in industry has been made up. . The only thing they lack now is the corresponding technology! Therefore, what they want to obtain from us must be technical information, a large amount of technical information. Of course, it may also include some necessary industrial equipment, such as blast furnaces for steelmaking, or hydraulic presses. " "Then this is even more unacceptable. "Toshishiro Obata said: "The Chinese have shown increasingly strong scientific research capabilities in recent years. There is even news that the 'Hellcat' made by the Americans also used the technology provided by them So I think, they What is lacking now is definitely just some basic things. Once these foundations are obtained, their industrial rise may be difficult to contain. " "That's true, but how long can our war with the Chinese last? Ishihara smiled and looked at him, "One year, two years, or three years?" " "The First World War only lasted four years, and our war with the Chinese has been going on for five years. "Doihara calculated from the side. "Wrong. "Obata Toshishiro shook his head, "We have been fighting the war with the Chinese for nearly fifty years! Since the Sino-Japanese War of 1898-1898, the empire has been trying every means to create chaos in China, either directly sending troops or supporting agents to cause civil strife It can be said that without the efforts of our ancestors over the past few decades, we would not have been able to truly set foot in China. territory! Unfortunately, China is too big, and the centralization system for thousands of years has made the idea of ??"great unification" deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Therefore, despite all kinds of civil strife, they have always been divided but not divided! It also made us have to face a nearly unified country after we actually entered China. Therefore, the war with the Chinese must not simply be based on the beginning and end of the military battle. " "In other words, Obata-kun, are you opposed to our trading with the Chinese? "Ishihara smiled and asked. "That's right. "Obata Toshishiro nodded, and then glanced at Ishihara Wanji again: "And I also oppose the occupation of the Suez Canal! " "Why? "Ishihara Wanji asked, "You should know that if we capture Suez, our victory will be certain. " "of course I know. But it is precisely because of the importance of Suez that if the Imperial Army appears there, they will inevitably be attacked wildly by the British and American troops! At the same time, it will also be jealous of Germany and Italy! "Obata Toshishiro said seriously, "The empire does not yet have the ability to fight against the whole world! " "I didn't think about sticking to it. We can leave only some soldiers there to declare our achievements and presence, and then cede the dominance there to Italy or Germany, and then move the army into India. "Ishihara smiled and said, "Go east from the Red Sea, attack western India by sea; then go west from Myanmar, attack its east by land attack from both sides, and then contact the local resistance organizations in India, we have more than 70% chance of being able to do so. Take the most dazzling pearl in the King's crown! " "Then how do you cross the Bab el-Mandeb Strait from the Gulf of Aden and enter the Red Sea? That strait is only about twenty kilometers wide. The British were heavily fortified there. Is it so easy for hundreds of thousands of troops to pass by? "Obata Toshishiro shouted. "I also think that it is too ridiculous to send troops to attack Suez so directly. "Tojo Hideki also hurriedly said. Ishihara Kanji persuaded Hirohito, but he has never been able to convince him. Because he knew that Ishihara Kanji's plan was almost impossible to completecompared to a sneak attack on the United States, it would have to cross thousands of miles of empty ocean. The difficulty of a sneak attack on Suez is more than one level higher, because the Indian Ocean is not only much smaller than the Pacific Ocean, but it is also full of ports and ships the possibility of not being discovered is almost zero.But having just experienced a major defeat, his words were no longer as useful as before. On the contrary, Ishihara Kanji, who led Japan to achieve almost impossible victories again and again, was able to win the trust of most people. So he could only keep this objection in his heart, for fear that Ishihara Wanji would take the opportunity to stir up everyone and oust him from the position of Prime Minister, but he did not expect that Obata Toshishiro would actually object at this time, so he took the opportunity Raise objections. But what he also didn't expect was that in the face of their doubts, Ishihara Wanji just smiled contemptuously: "In order to attack Suez, do we have to sail the ship directly there?" (To be continued) ÕýÎÄ µÚ613Õ սÕùתÍäÁË? µ±ÈÕ±¾È˾À¼¯ÁË×Ô¼ºËùÄܾÀ¼¯µÄ´¬Ö»£¬´ø×ÅËûÃǺò»ÈÝÒ×ÔٴξÀ¼¯µÄ´óÅú²¿¶Ó´©¹ýÂíÁù¼×º£Ï¿µÄʱºò£¬°ÑÊØ×ÅÓ¡¶ÈÑóµÄÓ¢¹úÈ˶Դ˻¹Ò»ÎÞËùÖª£¬ÒòΪÛàÔ«Õ÷ËÄÀÉÔÚÕâ¸öʱºòÕýÂÊÁ첿¶Ó´ÓÃåµéÏòÓ¡¶È½ø·¢£¬ËûÃǵÄ×¢ÒâÁ¦¼¸ºõ±»È«²¿ÎüÒýÁ˹ýÈ¥¡£µ±È»£¬ÈÕ±¾ÈËÕâô¡°Õý´ó¹âÃ÷¡±µØÏòÓ¡¶È½ø¾ü£¬Õý¼¯½áÔÚÃåµé¶«±±·½ÏòµÄÖйú¾ü¶ÓÄÑÃâ¾ÍÒªÊܵ½Ó¢¹úÈ˵ÄÔðÄÑ£¬¿ÉÖйú·½ÃæµÄÀíÓÉҲʮ·Ö³ä·Ö£ºËûÃÇÎï×ʲ»×㣬ÎÞÁ¦Ôٴη¢¶¯´ó¹æÄ£µÄÕ½ÒÛ¡£    Ó¢¹ú·½ÃæÎÞÄΣ¬Ö»µÃ¶ÀÁ¦¶Ô¿¹ÐÚÐÚ¶øÀ´µÄÈÕ¾ü¡£¿É´Ëʱ±±·ÇÕ½ÒÛÒ²ÒѾ­¿ªÊ¼£¬°£¼°Ó¢¾üÔÚÃɸçÂíÀûµÄÂÊÁìÏÂËäȻһ·ÊÆÈçÆÆÖñ£¬¿Éһʱ°ë»á¶ùÒ²ÎÞ·¨Ö§Ô®Ó¡¶È£¬ËùÒÔ£¬Ó¡¶È×ܶ½Î¤Î¬¶ûÊÖÀïÄÜÓõÄÖ»ÓÐÓ¡¶È±¾µØµÄ¾ü¶Ó¡£ËäÈ»ÕâÖ§¾ü¶ÓµÄÊýÁ¿²¢²»ËãÉÙ£¬¿É¸ù¾Ý֮ǰÃåµéÕ½ÒÛÖÐÓ¢¾üµÄ±íÏÖ£¬Î¤Î¬¶û»¹ÊÇÓÐЩÁ¦²»´ÓÐÄ¡£    ÓÚÊÇ£¬´óÕ½¾ÍÔÚÕâÑù¼«¶È²»ÀûÓÚÓ¢¹úÈ˵ÄÇé¿öϱ¬·¢ÁË¡£    ÈÕ±¾ÈË×éÖ¯µÄÔ¶Õ÷¾üÔÚË÷ÂíÀïµÇ½£¬È»ºó£¬ÔÚÎüÒýÁ˲¿·Ö±±·ÇÓ¢¾üÄÏÏÂÖ®ºó£¬Æ¾½è×Å¡°´óºÍºÅ¡±ºÍÁíÍâÒ»ËÒº½Ä¸Ëù×°ÔصĽü°Ù¼ÜÔËÊä»ú½«²¿¶ÓÓÉË÷ÂíÀï¿ÕͶÖÁ°£¼°£¬ÇÀÕ¼Á˱øÁ¦¿ÕÐéµÄ°£¼°Äϲ¿ÖØÕò°¢Ë¹Íú¡£    ÈÕ±¾È˵ÄÕâÒ»´Î³ö»÷ÔÙ´ÎÕð¾ªÁËÊÀ½ç¡£    ÃɸçÂíÀû´Òæµ÷Õû²¿Êð£¬ÊÔͼ½«ÈÕ±¾È˸ϳö·ÇÖ޴󽡣¿ÉÕâʱ£¬Ò»Ö±ÔÚ±±·Ç¶¼Ã»Óж³ö¹ýʲôÉíÓ°µÄµÂ¹úÈËȴͻȻҲ²ÎÕ½ÁË¡­¡­Â¡ÃÀ¶ûµÄ×°¼×²¿¶Ó½øÈëÀû±ÈÑÇ£¬¶øºÍÕâλɳĮ֮ºüÒ»ÆðÀ´µÄ£¬»¹ÓдóÅúµÄÔËÊä»úºÍºäÕ¨»ú£¬ÇÒÕâЩ·É»úÓÐÒ»´ó°ë¶¼·Éµ½ÁË°¢Ë¹Íú£¬²¢ÔÚ°¢Ë¹ÍúºÍË÷ÂíÀïÖ®¼äƵ·±À´Íù£¬½«´óÅúµÄÈÕ¾üÔ˵ְ£¼°¡£    Õ½ÒÛ½øÒ»²½À©´ó¡£    ËäÈ»ÔÚÒ»¿ªÊ¼µÄʱºò£¬ÃɸçÂíÀûÒÀ¾ÉËùÏòÎ޵У¬¿Éµ±ËûµÄ̹¿ËÅöµ½±§×ÅȼÉÕÆ¿»òÕß¼¯ÊøÊÖÁñµ¯³åÉÏÀ´µÄÈÕ±¾¾ü¶ÓµÄʱºò¡£Ò²²»µÃ²»ÔÝʱͣÏ·´¹¥µÄ½Å²½£¬¶ø³ý´ËÖ®Í⣬Ëû»¹ÒªÃæ¶ÔÒ»¸ö±ÈËû²»²î·ÖºÁ£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹Òª½Æ»«ÄÜ´òµÄ¡ÃÀ¶û¡­¡­    ±±·Ç¸æ¼±£¡    Å·ÖÞÃ˾ü˾Á²»µÃ²»µÃ²»´ÒæÖƶ¨ÁËеÄ×÷Õ½¼Æ»®£¬½«¸Õ¸Õ¼¯½áÆðÀ´µÄÓ¢ÃÀÁª¾ü´óÅúµÄÅÉÈë±±·Ç¡£¿É¼´±ãÈç´ËÒ²ÓÐЩÍíÁË¡£ÒòΪÖáÐĹúµÄ¿Õ¾üÁªÃËÒѾ­¿ªÊ¼Á˶Ժ캣º½ÏߵķâËø¡£ÂüµÂº£Ï¿£¬ÄǸöºìº£º£Óò×îÏÁÕ­µÄµØ·½£¬³ÉÁËÃ˾ü½¢´¬ÎÞ·¨ÓâÔ½µÄÌìǵ¡£Ê¹µÃËûÃDz»µÃ²»¸Ä×ߺÃÍû½Ç¡£¶øÈç´ËÒ»À´£¬º½³Ì¾ÍÔö¼ÓÁ˺ü¸±¶¡£    ²»¹ýÕâÖÖ¾ÖÃ滹²»ÊÇ×îÔãµÄ¡£    ÈÕ¾üÓëÒâ´óÀû¾ü½»¸îÁËÔÚ°¢Ë¹ÍúµÄפ·À£¬ÃØÃÜ»Øʦ£¬ÓÖһͷÔú½øÁËÓ¡¶ÈÕ½³¡¡£½á¹û£¬ÕâÒ»ÕÐÖ±½Ó±¬ÁËÕýÔÚÓ¡Ãå±ß¾³¸úÛàÔ«Õ÷ËÄÀɶÔÖŵÄΤά¶ûµÄ¾Õ»¨¡£¶øµÈΤά¶ûÔٴδÒæµ÷±ø»Ø·ÀµÄʱºò£¬¸úÈÕ±¾ÈËÒѾ­´ï³ÉЭÒéµÄÓ¡¶È¹ú´óµ³Ò²¿ªÊ¼ÁË×Ô¼ºµÄ¡°±íÑÝ¡±¡£ËûÃǺÅÕÙÓ¡¶ÈÈËÃñ²»ÓëÓ¢¹úÈ˺Ï×÷¡£³Ã»úÕùÈ¡¶ÀÁ¢¡£¶ø²»¾Ã£¬¸ß¾Ù¡°·Ç±©Á¦²»ºÏ×÷¡±´óÆìµÄ¡°Ê¥ÐÛ¡±¸ÊµØÓö´ÌÉíÍö£¬Ð×ÊÖµÄìͷֱָӢ¹úÖ³Ãñµ±¾Ö    £¬ËäȻΤά¶ûµÈÈ˽ßÁ¦±ç°×£¬¿ÉÓ¡¶ÈÈ˵ÄÅ­»ðÖÕÓÚ»¹ÊDZ¬·¢¿ªÀ´£¬Ô­±¾»¹ËãƽºÍµÄ²»ºÏ×÷Ô˶¯¿ªÊ¼³öÏÖ±©Á¦ÏÖÏó£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹³öÏÖÁËС¹æÄ£µÄÎä×°ÆðÒå¡£Ó¢¹úµ±¾ÖÒ»¿ªÊ¼»¹ÍËÈÃÁ˼¸²½£¬¿ÉËæמÖÊÆÔ½À´Ô½»µ£¬Î¤Î¬¶û×îÖÕ»¹ÊÇÏòÕâЩ±»Ö³ÃñÕß¾ÙÆðÁËÍÀµ¶¡£¶øÈç´ËÒ»À´£¬Ó¡¶ÈµÄ¾ÖÊÆÒ²¾Í¸ü¼ÓÎÞ·¨¿ØÖÆ£¬ÈÕ¾üÔÚ¶«Î÷Á½ÏßÒ²¿ªÊ¼½ÓÁ¬È¡µÃʤÀû£¬ÉõÖÁ»¹×éÖ¯ÆðÁËÒ»Ö§ËùνµÄ¡°Ó¡¶È¶ÀÁ¢¾ü¡±£¬ÈÃÆä³äµ±×Ô¼ºÓëÓ¢¾ü×÷Õ½µÄÅÚ»Ò¡­¡­    ¶øÔÚ±±·ÇºÍÄÏÑǵÄʤÀûÒ²Ëƺõ²¢²»ÊÇÈÕ±¾È˵ļ«ÏÞ¡£    ¾ÍÔÚÕâÁ½¸öµØ·½ÅÚ»ðÁ¬ÌìµÄʱºò£¬ÄÏÔÆÖÒÒ»ÂÊÁìµÄ½¢¶ÓÔٴγöÏÖÔÚÁËÕäÖé¸Û¡­¡­µ±È»¡£ÕâÒ»´ÎµÄÈÕ±¾È˾ÍûÓÐÄÇôºÃÔËÁË£¬Ô¶Õ÷µÄÈÕ±¾½¢¶ÓÔÚ¸úÖØÐÂ×齨µÄ̫ƽÑ󽢶ӵĶÔÕ½ÖУ¬Ëðʧ¾Þ´ó£¬²»¹ýÎÊÌâÊÇ£¬ÕâÒ»´ÎµÄͻϮ»¹ÊÇÈÕ±¾ÈË»ñµÃÁËʤÀû¡£ÕäÖé¸ÛÔٴα»»Ù£¬¶Ìʱ¼äÄÚÒÀ¾ÉÎÞ·¨×÷ΪÃÀ¾üµÄÇ°½ø»ùµØ£¬Í¬Ê±¡£Ì«Æ½Ñ󽢶ÓÖ÷Á¦Ò²±»»÷À£¡£ÃÀ¹úÔÚ̫ƽÑóÉϵÄÁ¦Á¿Ôٴα»ÑÏÖØÏ÷Èõ¡£    ¾ÍÕâÑù£¬ÈÕ±¾È˵ÄÆøÑæÔÚ¶«Í»Î÷½øµÄʤÀûµÄÓ³³ÄÏ£¬Ò»Ê±ÕÅ¿ñÎޱȡ£    ¶øͬΪÖáÐĹúµÄÖ÷Á¦³ÉÔ±£¬µÂ¹úÈ˵ıíÏÖͬÑùÒ²²»ÔÚÈÕ±¾ÈË֮ϡ£    ÔÚÄÃÏÂ˹´óÁÖ¸ñÀÕÖ®ºó¡£µÂ¹ú³É¹¦¶áÈ¡ÁËËÕÁªµÄ¸ß¼ÓË÷²úÓÍÇø£¬²¢»ÓʦĪ˹¿Æ¡­¡­¾­¹ýÊýÔ¼¤Õ½£¬Ëðʧ½üÁ½°ÙÍò´ó¾üÖ®ºó£¬Ë¹´óÁÖÕâ¸ö¸úÇ𼪶ûÒ»Ñù×ìÓ²µÄ¼Ò»ïÒ²ÖÕÓÚ²»µÃ²»·ÅÆú×Ô¼ºµÄÊ׶¼£¬ÂÊÁìËÕÁªÕþ¸®ºÍ´óÅú¾üÃñ¿ªÊ¼ÁË´ó̤²½µÄ³·ÍË£¬²¢¿ªÊ¼½øÐдó¹æÄ£µÄÓλ÷Õ½¡£²»¹ý£¬ÓÉÓÚÎÚÀ­¶ûɽһÏßÈÔ¾ÉÓÐÎ÷βÊÙÔìËùÂÊÁìµÄÈÕ¾üµÄÑÏÃÜ·ÀÊØ£¬Ë¹´óÁÖÄܹ»»î¶¯µÄ·¶Î§Ð¡ÁËÐí¶à£¬¶øͬÑùÒ²ÊÇÕâ¸öÔ­Òò£¬Ô­±¾Ó¦¸Ã³·¹ýÎÚÀ­¶ûɽµÄÖî¶à¹¤³§Ò²²»µÃ²»¸ÄΪ±±Ç¨¡£¶øÕâÑùÒ»À´£¬ËÕÁªµÄ¹¤ÒµËùÔâÊܵÄËðʧҲ¾Í±ÈÔ­ÏÈÒª´óÉÏÁËÐí¶à±¶£¬Õû¸ö¹ú¼ÒÒ²¶¼Ôڵ¹úÈ˵Ľø¹¥ÏÂÏÔ³öÁËÒ»ÖÖµòÁã¸Ð¡£    ·¨Î÷˹µÄ¿Ö²ÀÆøÊƾÍÔÚÕâÑùµÄ»·¾³ÖÐÃÖ¸ÇÁËÈ«ÊÀ½ç¡£    ¶Ô¿¹ÖáÐĹúµÄÖ÷Á¦£¬Ó¢ÃÀÁ½¹úÒ²¶¼Òò´Ë¶ø³öÏÖÁ˸ü¶à±¯¹ÛÕß¡£ÃÀ¹ú¹ú»áÖеÄÖî¶àÒéÔ±ÉõÖÁ»¹Ìá³öÁ˸úµÂ¹ú¡¢ÈÕ±¾ÒéºÍ£¬Í˳öÕ½ÕùµÄÌáÒé¡£¶øÂÞ˹¸£Ò²ÊǷѾ¡È«Á¦²Å½«Õâ¹É·´¶ÔÊÆÁ¦´òѹÏÂÈ¥¡£¿É¼´±ãÈç´Ë£¬Çé¿öÒÀ¾É¼«¶È²»ÃÃÀ¹úÒ²ÒÀ¾ÉÓÐËæʱÍ˳öÕ½ÕùµÄ¡°Î£ÏÕ¡±£¡    ÎªÁ˸ıäÕâÖÖ¾ÖÃ棬ÂÞ˹¸£ºÍÇ𼪶ûÉ̶¨£ºÈ«Á¦Ö§Ô®Öйú£¡    ÒòΪÔÚÕû¸ö·´·¨Î÷˹սÕùÖУ¬Ä¿Ç°Ö»ÓÐÖйúÏÖÔÚ²ÅÊÇΨһµÄÁÁµã¡­¡­¾ÍÔÚÈÕ±¾ÈËÔÚÄÏÑǺͱ±·ÇºáÐеÄʱºò£¬Öйú¾ü¶ÓÊÕ¸´Á˺þÄÏ¡¢ºþ±±Á½Ê¡£¬ÒÔ¼°°²»ÕºÍ½­Î÷µÄ²¿·ÖµØÇø¡£ÔÙ¼ÓÉÏ֮ǰÊÕ¸´µÄ¹ã¶«¡¢É½Î÷£¬ÖйúÒѾ­ÏÔʾ³öÁË´ó·´¹¥µÄÕ÷Õס£    È«ÇòÕ½¾ÖÏÝÈëÈç½ñ¼«¶È²»ÀûÓÚͬÃ˹úµÄ¾ÖÃæµÄ×îÖØÒªÔ­Òò£¬¾ÍÊÇÈÕ±¾È˵ÄËÄÃæÂҸ㡣¿ÉË­¶¼Çå³þ£¬ÈÕ±¾Èç¹ûÔÚÖйúÕ½³¡Ê§°Ü£¬ÄÇËü¾ÍÊ䶨ÁË¡£ÒòΪ´ÓÖйú³ö·¢£¬¿ÉÒÔÖ±½ÓÍþвÈÕ±¾±¾ÍÁ¡£²»ÂÛÈÕ±¾È˶àôÏùÕÅ£¬¶àô¿ñÍý£¬ÔÚ±¾ÍÁÊܵ½ÍþвºÍ¹¥»÷Ö®ºó£¬Ò²Ö»ÓмÌÐøµ±ËüÃǵÄËõÍ·Îڹꡣ    ËùÒÔ£¬ÖÐÃÀÓ¢Èý¹úÕþ¸®¿ªÊ¼Æµ·±½Ó´¥¡£Í¬Ê±£¬ÔÚÈÕ±¾º£¾üµÄÖØÖØÍþв֮Ï£¬Ó¢ÃÀÁ½¹úµÄ´¬Ö»Ã°×ÅÉúÃüΣÏÕ¿ªÊ¼ÏòÖйúÊäËÍ´óÅúµÄÕ½ÂÔÎï×Ê¡£    ±¾À´£¬Ó¢¹ú·½ÃæÌá³öµÄ½¨Ò飬ÊÇÓÉÖйú¾ü¶ÓÔÚÃåµé·¢Æð½ø¹¥£¬¶áÏÂÑö¹â¸Û£¬È»ºóÕâЩÎï×ʾͿÉÒÔÖ±½ÓÓÉÑö¹âÑØÌú·±±ÉÏ£¬ÔÙÑصáÃ幫·Ô˵ÖÀ¥Ã÷¡£¿ÉÖйú·½Ãæ¾Ü¾øÁËÕâÒ»½¨Òé¡£ÒòΪÖйúÕþ¸®Ò»Ñ۾Ϳ´´©ÁËÓ¢¹úÕþ¸®µÄ¡°ÏÕ¶ñÓÃÐÄ¡±£¡¶áÏÂÑö¹â£¬ËäÈ»¿ª±ÙÁËÒ»Ìõ°²È«µÄÎï×ÊÔËÊäͨµÀ£¬¿ÉÕâͬÑùÒ²µÈÓÚÊǽضÏÁËÛàÔ«Õ÷ËÄÀɵÄÍË·£¬½«ÆÈʹÛàÔ«Õ÷ËÄÀÉÈ«Á¦»Ø³·£¬Í¬Ê±Ò²¾ÍµÈÓÚÊÇÌæÓ¢¹úÈË»ðÖÐÈ¡Àõ£¬½âÁËÓ¡¶È֮Χ¡£Èç¹ûÊÇÒ»°ã¶þ°ãµÄ¹ú¼Òµ¹Ò²°ÕÁË£¬¿ÉÓ¢¹úÈËʵÔÚÊDz»ÖµµÃÐÅÈΡ£¼¸ºõËùÓÐÖйúÕþ¸®µÄÓйØÈËÔ±¶¼¿ÉÒԶ϶¨£¬Ò»µ©ÈÕ±¾ÈËÍ˳öÓ¡¶È£¬ÄÏÑǵÄÍþв½â³ýÖ®ºó£¬Ó¢¹ú±ØÈ»»áÔٴθÄÏÒ¸üÕÅ£¬Í£Ö¹¶ÔÖйúµÄÖ§Ô®¡£ÕâÖÖ³ÔÁ¦²»ÌֺõÄÊÂÇ飬ËûÃDzŲ»»á¸É¡£    ËùÒÔ£¬ÔÚÇØÎÀµÄÖ¸»ÓÏ£¬Öйú¿Õ¾üÔٴζ¯ÓÃÁË¡°ÃØÃÜÎäÆ÷¡±£¬ÒÔÔƱ¬µ¯Ï®»÷ÁËмÓÆÂÍ⺣µÄÀ뵺ÅŲ́£¬ÓÖÒÔ¿Õ½µ±øÇÀÕ¼ÁËÄÇÀȻºó¾Í¸æËßÓ¢¹úÈË£ºÂíÁù¼×°²È«ÁË£¡Ó¢¹úÈ˵±È»²»ÐÅ£¬¿ÉÔÚµÚÒ»Ö§ÔËÊä´¬¶Óðמ޴óµÄ·çÏÕ´©¹ýÓ¡¶ÈÑó½øÈëÂíÁù¼×º£ÓòÖ®ºó£¬ËûÃÇÈ´ÓÖ²»µÃ²»ÏàÐÅÁËÖйúÈ˵Ļ°¡­¡­ÕæµÄ°²È«ÁË£¡Ö»Òª½øÈëÁËÂíÁù¼×º£Ï¿·¶Î§Ö®ÄÚ£¬ÈÕ±¾È˵ľü½¢¾Í²»»áÔÙÀ´É§ÈÅËûÃÇ¡£ÄÄÅÂÓÐʱºò´ó¼Ò²Á¼ç¶ø¹ý£¬ÈÕ±¾È˵ľü½¢Ò²ÊÇÀÏÀÏʵʵµÄ¡£    ÏÔÈ»£¬ÕâÆäÖÐÒɵãÖØÖØ£¬Ã¨Äå¶à¶à£¬¿ÉÓ¢ÃÀÁ½¹úÈ´Ñ¡ÔñÁËÎÞÊÓ¡£ËûÃÇÖ»Ìá³öÁËÒ»µãÏ£Íû£ºÔڵõ½Ô®ÖúÖ®ºó£¬ÖйúÄܹ»¿ìËÙÕ¹¿ª¶ÔÈÕ±¾µÄ·´¹¥£¡²»¹ÜÔÚÄĸöÕ½³¡£¬Äĸö·½Ïò£¬Ö»Òª·´¹¥¾ÍºÃ¡£    ÖйúûÓÐÈÃÃËÓÑʧÍû¡£    Ôڵõ½×ã¹»µÄÖ§Ô®Ö®ºó£¬¿ªÊ¼¼ÌÐøÊÕ¸´Ê§µØµÄÐж¯¡£ÏÈÊǽ­Î÷¡¢°²»Õ£¬½ÓמÍÊǺÓÄϵȵء£Öйú¾ü¶ÓµÄ¹¥ÊÆËäÈ»²¢²»ÁèÀ÷£¬Ò²²¢²»Ñ¸¼±£¬Ã¿Ò»²½µÄÍƽø¶¼²»´ó,¿É²½²½ÎªÓªÖ®Ï£¬È´Ò²ÊÕ¸´Á˲»ÉÙÁìÍÁ¡£²»¹ýÏà¶ÔÓÚÖйú£¬ÈÕ±¾·½Ãæ¿É¾ÍÓÐЩÆà²ÒÁË£¬ÓÈÆäÊÇÔÚÖйúÕ½³¡ÉϵÄÈÕ¾ü£¬ÓÉÓÚ´óÅúµÄÎï×ʱ»ËÍȥ֧ԮǰÏßÈÕ¾ü£¬ËûÃǵÄÈÕ×ÓÔ½¹ýÔ½Ôã¡£¶øÕ¼ÁìÇøµÄ²»¶ÏËõС£¬ÓÖʹµÃËûÃÇÄܹ»ÇÀÂÓµ½µÄÎï×ÊÒ²Ô½À´Ô½ÉÙ¡£Ëæ×ÅÕ½ÕùµÄ³ÖÐø£¬ÉíΪÇÖÂÔÕßµÄÈÕ¾ü¾ÓȻҲ¿ªÊ¼ÓдóÁ¿µÄÊ¿±ø¶öÆðÁ˶Ç×Ó£¬µ¯Ò©¹©Ó¦Ò²¿ªÊ¼²»×ã¡£Õâ¸öÐÅÏ¢Èò»ÉÙÈ˸е½¾ªÑÈ£¬Í¬Ê±Ò²ÈÃÐí¶àÖйúÈ˾õµÃÈÕ±¾ÈËÔÚÖйúµÄÈÕ×Ó¿ÉÄܲ»¾ÃÁË¡­¡­¿ÉÊǺܿ죬Ëæ×ÅÒ»¸öеÄÏûÏ¢µÄ´«²¥£¬ÈËÃÇÓÖÒâʶµ½£¬ÇÖÂÔÕßÊDz»¿ÉÄÜÄÇôÈÝÒ×¾ÍÊäµôµÄ¡£    ¶øÕâÔòÏûÏ¢¾ÍÊÇ£ºµÂ¹ú½«·ý²µÄËÕÁªºì¾üµÄ´óÅúÎäÆ÷Òƽ»Î÷βÊÙÔìËùÂÊÁìµÄ¹Ø¶«¾ü£¬¶øÕâÅúÎäÆ÷ÓÖÑØ×ÅÎ÷²®ÀûÑÇ´óÌú·³¯×ÅÔ¶¶«·ÉËÙ¶øÀ´¡­¡­ Text Chapter 614 Unexpected Power In the original history, most of the Japanese power was dragged into China, and the Soviet Union also blocked Germany, preventing the Axis powers from uniting. The two main forces of the Axis Powers, Germany and Japan, have a very huge shortcoming: lack of resources! Especially oil. So they were ultimately defeated at the hands of the Allies. But this time, because of someone¡¯s random interference, the Axis powers are stronger than ever. In particular, Germany, led by Hitler, not only easily captured Ukraine, the breadbasket of Europe, but also seized a large amount of reserves from the Soviet Union. And most importantly, Germany not only had an oil base in Libya, but also seized the Caucasus oil-producing areas from the Soviet Union. . Therefore, at this time, the Third Reich, which was facing a difficult situation due to the failure of the Battle of Stalingrad and had to prepare to launch a so-called "total war", could not only mobilize troops from the Soviet Union to deal with the Allies in North Africa, but also use a large number of The weapons and baggage went to support Japan. Once Germany and Japan join forces or conduct further joint operations, the situation of the Allies will inevitably be extremely disadvantageous. You must know that from the beginning of the Anti-Japanese War, Japan's logistics supply was quite tight, and it had to implement the so-called "war to support war" policy. But as the war progressed, this policy began to be unable to support the Japanese military's operations. The Japanese's arrogant fighting style that spread on all sides simply could not last long. As long as its opponents persist, it won't be long before the Japanese are the unlucky ones. But now, Germany has provided Japan with a large amount of funding It is said that the first batch of luggage is enough to equip ten Japanese divisions. After hearing the news, everyone was worried. The offensive momentum of the National Revolutionary Army, which was "recovering lost territory on a large scale", was actually frustrated. Many leading frontline officers even asked Chiang Kai-shek to stop attacking the Japanese army, retreat and organize defense. Chiang Kai-shek actually agreed with this and brought the issue to the Military Commission for discussion. certainly. Perhaps Chiang Kai-shek did nothing wrong. The combat effectiveness of the Japanese army is clearly there. The reason why Japan is able to advance all the way now is that, in addition to its increased strength in the past two years, another important reason is the insufficient supply of supplies to the Japanese army. Ishihara Kanji, who is in charge of strategic planning, and others People were unwilling to let the Japanese army's strength be wasted, and strongly advocated shrinking its military strength. But now that the Japanese have received support from the Germans, their strength has recovered and even increased, who knows whether they will launch a counterattack? Although he was reluctant to part with the territory he had taken back, he was even more reluctant to part with the troops. To know. During the "turf grab" some time ago, the Central Army was on the front line and grabbed the best territory. Once the Japanese army counterattacks, they will definitely bear the brunt. And if the army is gone, how can we counterattack? How to regain the lost territory and drive away the invaders? Although the National Government also had support from Britain and the United States. But British and American ships had to first go south along the west coast of Africa to the Cape of Good Hope. Then it goes diagonally from the Cape of Good Hope through Malacca, and then from the South China Sea to Guangzhou This is much more difficult than the Germans transporting things from the Trans-Siberian Railway. After all, although the Chinese Air Force is powerful, it can only protect Malacca and the South China Sea. There are still many Japanese warships in the Indian Ocean blocking it. However, just when Lao Jiang and others were planning to risk the disapproval of the world. When the public's enthusiasm for "counterattack" was rising and they were preparing to retreat a certain distance, something big happened over there in Siberia: the first supplies of German aid to Japan were intercepted! And the one who carried out this "black hand" was actually the Eighth Route Army, which had not been showing off much in this period of time! Starting from Khalkha Mongolia, we pass through the mountains between Khalkha and Siberia. Bypassing the Japanese defense line, they suddenly broke out among the mountains of Sui Mountain When the Kwantung Army stationed in Chita and Ulan-Ude to guard against the Eighth Route Army hurried over, the Eighth Route Army was already carrying horse-drawn horses. The goods were hauled hundreds of miles away. The Kwantung Army hurriedly organized a pursuit, and the two armies pursued and fought all the way to Kyaktu, the border between Khalkha and Siberia. But here, the Kwantung Army was blocked by the Eighth Route Army and could no longer advance even half a step. This move of the Eighth Route Army was extremely brilliant. After the news came out, it also greatly aroused the goodwill and enthusiasm of the Chinese people. However, their approach also offended four people at the same time. Three of them are Japanese generals: Umezu Yoshijiro who is in charge of the Northeast, Ueda Kenkichi who is in the Far East, and Nishio Hiszo who is in Siberia! The fourth one is Lao Jiang. Although the Kwantung Army in the hands of the three Japanese generals was no longer as large as before, they still organized four divisions to attack Outer Mongolia immediately. Apart from these, they A large number of troops from the puppet Manchukuo were also gathered, with a total strength of 200,000. As for Chiang Kai-shek, he also helped these invaders intentionally or unintentionally. He ordered Fu Zuoyi, Hu Zongnan and others to cut off all contact between Khalkha and the outside world. He also rejected Qin Wei's suggestion of air support, and even Because he was worried that Qin Wei would make his own decisions, Qin Wei's air force command was temporarily suspended. For a time, eight roadsThe army seems to be trapped in a situation of "embarrassment on all sides". " But Chiang Kai-shek has obviously forgotten what kind of team the Eighth Route Army is, and how many times the predecessors of this army have been surrounded by heavy sieges This kind of situation is very familiar to him! Under the personal command of Mao Zedong and Zhu De, the Eighth Route Army blocked Nishio Shouzou in the north of Sayan Mountains; at the same time, the cavalry of the Eighth Route Army fought and retreated, luring the Japanese and puppet troops personally commanded by Umezu Meijiro to the grassland Again Then, unexpectedly by Umezu Yoshijiro, an armored force composed of dozens of tanks and chariots broke through the Japanese defense line, and behind this force was an overwhelming cavalry! The invasion is like fire! Umezu Yoshijiro did not expect that the equipment of the Eighth Route Army was no worse than theirs, and its fighting was even more fierce than the Kwantung Army, which was always known for its elite and bravery. It could only retreat again and again. As a result, he was chased all the way by the Eighth Route Army. He tried many times to organize a defense but failed, and was ultimately defeated. This is a jaw-dropping battle. Originally, many people thought that even if the Eighth Route Army would not be wiped out by the Japanese army, it would at least be severely damaged. However, they did not expect that the Japanese army would be the unlucky one in the end. As for the Eighth Route Army, a seemingly weak "weak", after this battle, its leading troops fought through the Greater Khingan Mountains, and then cooperated with the Anti-Japanese Alliance that was originally active in the Northeast. For a time, the entire three northeastern provinces were stirred up. "Lao Jiang was scared. The Eighth Route Army has received a large number of weapons and supplies from the Germans to support Japan, including armored units. Now it has revealed its "ambition" for the three northeastern provinces But he still has no solution. Because the Eighth Route Army at this time was no longer something he could easily deal with. At least, Hu Zongnan and Fu Zuoyi, whom he placed south of Khalkha, would never be able to resist the sudden increase in strength of the Eighth Route Army. What's more, the power displayed by the Eighth Route Army also greatly surprised the British and American allies. If he hadn't been there to stop him, the Americans would have sent people to Khalkha to contact the Communist Party for cooperation. Therefore, it is impossible to take the initiative to attack, but it is also impossible to seek trouble in a roundabout way The most he can do is ask Hu Zongnan and Fu Zuoyi to cut off the connection between Khalkha and North China, but now they have basically opened the door to the three eastern provinces. The passage between It was too late for the Japanese to concentrate their forces there, so how could they disperse their forces to cut off the Eighth Route Army's various channels? The more he thought about it, the less he could do against the Eighth Route Army, and the more anxious and angry Chiang became And in the end, he finally vented his anger on Qin Wei. Because in Lao Jiang's view, it was precisely because Qin Wei messed around in the negotiations with the Japanese that gave the Japanese the opportunity to possess armored forces that the Eighth Route Army easily won this battle. Therefore, it was Qin Wei who caused the current situation. So, in a rage, he dismissed Qin Wei as commander-in-chief of the air force. Qin Wei didn't bother to pay attention to the bald man. After being removed from the air force rank, he returned to Kunming without even saying hello to Chiang Kai-shek. Then he didn't care about anything and just discussed with He Zhonghan all day long about emigrating to northern Myanmar, Laos, North Vietnam and other places. And soon, Chiang Kai-shek discovered that he had done something wrong After Qin Wei resigned, he was immediately favored by the Guangxi, Yunnan, and even Qianchuan warlords who had just fled to Tibet and settled in Tibet. Even Yan Laoxi'er, who was hiding in southern Shanxi, frequently sent people to contact him. And as the connection between these people and Qin Wei became closer, the Central Army's operation to regain the lost territory began to become difficult because most of Qin Wei's intelligence was sent to these miscellaneous hands. For a moment, Lao Jiang wanted to kill Qin Wei, but he did not dare. Because not long after he had this idea, there were rumors about this in the outside world It was okay for the public opinion to be fierce, and it was okay for those bastards to cause trouble, but the Air Force, which he now regarded as his ace, suddenly became chaotic. Zhou Zhirou, the commander-in-chief of aviation, could not suppress him. In addition, the navy was also extremely dissatisfied with this. Two navy chiefs, Chen Shaokuan and Chen Jiliang, even came to ask him in person, thus expressing the navy's support for Qin Wei. support. In desperation, Chiang Kai-shek could only give up that unrealistic idea. In order to repair the relationship with Qin Wei and not lose face, he awarded Dai Li, who had not been seen for a long time, the rank of admiral and appointed him as the Minister of the Navy. . Not long after that, Dai Li "commanded" the only fleet of the Chinese Navy to block the Japanese Indian Ocean Fleet that had just returned from the Indian battlefield in the South China Sea. It was the "Yamato" aircraft carrier with a full load displacement of 70,000 tons. Flagship of the fleet. After a naval and air battle that was said to last only two or three hours, the Chinese Navy drove the "Yamato" and half of the Indian Ocean Fleet back to the Hainan port at the cost of losing a cruiser and damaging a battleship. "The Great Demon King" Dai Li's reputation is once again famous both at home and abroad. However, just when Dai Li was enjoying great glory, someone hit him hard: the Eighth Route Army, which had been dormant for several months, marched south from Khalkha and laid out its plans.There is a tendency to cross Inner Mongolia and go south to North China. But just when Chiang Kai-shek was overjoyed and hurriedly asked Fu Zuoyi to set up a formation to meet the enemy, the Eighth Route Army suddenly swung its tail and captured the Chifeng where the Japanese army was stationed. Then, the troops advanced to the bottom of Jinzhou City! (To be continued) Text Chapter 615 A ??Series of Helplessness Anyone who knows something about the Liberation War will definitely know the three major battles. If you know the three major battles, you will know the importance of the Liaoshen Campaign, and you will also understand the strategic significance of Jinzhou to the Northeast. It is said that Lin Biao, who was in charge of commanding the Northeast operations at the time, was unwilling to attack the throat connecting Northeast China and North China because he was afraid of losses. As a result, he was eventually forced to take this important town by "maoze dong". As soon as Jinzhou was reached, hundreds of thousands of elite national troops in the Northeast became turtles in the urn. Although Du Yuming's various plans were finally used to evacuate a group from Huludao by ship, most of them became prisoners of the People's Liberation Army and eventually became the first The soldiers of the Fourth Field Army made the People's Liberation Army suddenly stronger. This time, contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, the Eighth Route Army actually carried out the Jinzhou operation ¡°again¡± and captured it after paying considerable losses. Faced with this situation, both the Japanese and the puppet Manchukuo Emperor Aisin Gioro Puyi, who was hiding in Changchun, were terrified. Because the Eighth Route Army simply assumed a posture of swallowing up the Northeast, and with the power of having just defeated the "Japanese-Manchurian Allied Forces", both the Japanese and the people of the Puppet Manchukuo State also deeply felt the heavy power of the Eighth Route Army. threaten. But having said that, although they felt a little frightened and were aware of the Eighth Route Army's powerful and unexpected combat capabilities, the Japanese and the old and young people of the Manchu Qing Dynasty still had a trace of luck in their hearts: So what if the Eighth Route Army was powerful? With only about 100,000 troops, can they conquer the entire Northeast? Because the attack on Khalkha failed, Umezu Yoshijiro's military command was replaced by Ueda Kenkichi. After the Kwantung Army general who was originally responsible for controlling the Far East analyzed the battle situation, he immediately organized a large number of troops to launch a counterattack against Jinzhou. At the same time, he also asked Yoshio Shinozuka of the North China Front for help. North China mobilized some troops to launch a north-south pincer attack on Jinzhou. Many people thought that the Eighth Route Army would choose to retreat voluntarily when faced with such pressure. After all, the Eighth Route Army has always been famous for its guerrilla warfare. But contrary to almost everyone's expectations, the Eighth Route Army headquarters sent Deputy Commander-in-Chief Peng Dehuai to Jinzhou to direct the Jinzhou defense campaign. That is to say. They had no intention of withdrawing. This is how the fierce battle began. The total number of the Kwantung Army, the Manchukuo Army, the Japanese North China Front Army, and the North China Puppet Army was said to exceed 150,000. Under the command of Ueda Kenkichi, Jinzhou was surrounded heavily. In Jinzhou City, there were less than 40,000 Eighth Route Army troops commanded by Peng Dehuai, and this army also suffered considerable losses in the siege battle not long ago. The victory or defeat seems to be quite obviousif the Eighth Route Army did not recruit outside. But the problem is that the Eighth Route Army never fights stupidly. Peng Dehuai led his troops to drag Ueda Kenkichi and the main force of the Kwantung Army to Jinzhou City, while the remaining Eighth Route Army. The New Fourth Army took advantage of the situation and entered the Northeast. Ye Ting, Liu Bocheng, He Long, Lin Biao, Nie Rongzhen, Luo Ronghuan, Xu Xiangqian plus the "maoze dong" and Zhu De who took charge of the overall situation in Ulaanbaatar, the Japanese rule in the Northeast fell into turmoil almost instantly situation. The well-equipped Eighth Route Army allowed everyone to see what it meant to be powerful. Forced to stay behind, Umezu Meijiro was overwhelmed by the opponent's almost crazy attack, and he panicked and asked Tokyo for help. But at this time, Tokyo could no longer mobilize any troops. As a result, Nishio Hisao, who had been watching the European battlefield in Yekaterinaburg, was forced to allocate another half of the division from the few troops under his command, and from the reform-through-labor units mainly composed of Soviet labor reform prisoners Some of the troops were mobilized. Headed to Northeast China for support. But before this unit crossed Lake Baikal, they were caught off guard by Chen Yi and Li Xiannian who appeared out of nowhere. Chen and Li's troops were not large, but such a "small force" actually held back the reinforcements of Nishio Shouzou, making it difficult for them to advance even half a step. The Northeast is fighting together. In the end, Ueda Kenkichi besieged Jinzhou for more than three months and lost nearly half of his troops. They still failed to capture the city, so they had no choice but to withdraw their troops, hoping to use the remaining troops to drive away the CCP that was "raging" in the Northeast. But the problem is that at this time, most of the towns in the Northeast have fallen into the hands of the CCP, and most of the remaining towns are extremely unstable and may be taken over at any time. Not only that, the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army originally had only about 100,000 troops. In just three months, the number of troops has more than tripled, and this number is still growing rapidly. Therefore, Ueda Kenkichi's plan had no room for implementation at all. He could only disperse his troops into major cities in the Northeast and strive to ensure Japan's rule over these major cities. But this is only temporary. Although the senior officials of the Kwantung Army tried their best to propagandize, they only waited for the troops to rest and reorganize. A counterattack will be launched to drive the CCP out of Northeast China. But everyone understands that as its strength further increases, it is just waiting for the CCP to digest the earlyThe results of the war. After the troops rest, they will launch a new round of attack, and at that time, the Japanese will only be passively beaten. In other words, after a bloody battle, the Northeast has changed its offensive and defensive positions! Obviously, this situation is something many people don¡¯t want to see. The Japanese, Chiang Kai-shek, and even the Germans did not want to see it. To a certain extent, the Northeast can be said to be the lifeline of the Japanese. In order to support their war of aggression, the Japanese have seized all kinds of strategic materials from the Northeast like crazy. But now that most of the Northeast has been "fallen", they have lost a huge Logistics bases and war potential will be further depleted. As for Chiang Kai-shek, he naturally saw that the CCP would develop rapidly after seizing the Northeast. You must know that the original Fengcian warlords were the most powerful force in China. It not only had a vast territory, rich resources, and a large population, but also had various industries developed by Zhang Zuolin Therefore, during the Battle of Jinzhou, Chiang Kai-shek had many The most crazy one was to order Hu Zongnan and Fu Zuoyi, who were stationed in the north, to directly attack Khalkha. However, this order was ultimately not implemented. After receiving the order, Fu Zuoyi disobeyed the order. On the surface, he mobilized troops and generals, but his actions were extremely slow. When Ueda Kenkichi could no longer hold on at the gate of Jinzhou City, he retreated, and his troops had not yet been assembled; and although Hu Zongnan was better than Fu Zuoyi A little better, but his main forces are in Shaanxi and Shanxi. He also needs to prevent Yan Xishan from making a comeback and taking away the territory he finally occupied. Although he managed to mobilize a lot of troops, he has nothing to do with Khalkha. There is Inner Mongolia between them, and Inner Mongolia and other places are currently almost Fu Zuoyi's territory. Although Fu Zuoyi obeyed Chiang Kai-shek's instructions on the surface, he was actually a warlord separatist, and he was naturally afraid of Chiang Kai-shek's tricks to destroy Guo. Therefore, under Fu Zuoyi's intentional or unintentional obstruction, after the Northeast War came to an end, Hu Zongnan's vanguard troops had not yet seen the border of Khalkha. In this way, although Chiang Kai-shek was anxious and anxious, he could not do anything against the CCP. He wanted to attack Fu Zuoyi, but he was worried that he would be forced to go directly to the CCP. If that happened, the CCP would not just occupy the Northeast. Their military fronts could be directed at Pingjin and then peek into the entire North China. . But just looking at it like this is not an option. Chiang Kai-shek would never sit idly by and watch the CCP occupy the Northeast and gain huge capital. Although there seems to be no way to stop this at present, if you can't block it openly, you can also block it secretly. Therefore, from the beginning, he secretly reached an agreement with the Japanese, promising that the national army would not attack the Japanese army for the time being, so that the Japanese army could mobilize troops from North China, Central China, South China and other places to support Northeast China. But to his surprise, the Japanese did move their troops, but these troops were not transferred to Northeast China, but to South Asia When the Battle of Jinzhou came to an end, Seishiro Sakagaki achieved a great victory on the Indian battlefield. Victory, destroyed eight British and Indian divisions, defeated the Indian Governor Wavell, and captured Calcutta. Calcutta is not an ordinary important town. During the colonial period, Calcutta was the capital of British India for 140 years from 1772 to 1911. During this period, the city has been the center of modern education, science, culture and politics in India. Therefore, the fall of Calcutta plunged the whole of India into chaos, and British rule in India began to show signs of collapse. Similarly, due to the fall of Calgata, Alexander's troops, who were fighting fiercely with the Japanese troops retreating from North Africa in the Bombay area, were also greatly affected. Their morale was greatly reduced, especially among the Indian soldiers, who experienced a large number of desertions and mutinies It can be said that the fall of Bombay is almost doomed. So the British were really anxious. In addition, Egypt was in a hurry. Suez might fall at any time. Churchill finally lowered his arrogant head to cancel the "McMahon Line", cede East Bengal Province, and support weapons. In exchange for the baggage in exchange for support from China. However, at the price of such "humiliation", what Churchill got was not the Chinese Expeditionary Force's attack on Sakagaki Seishiro that he hoped for, but the southward march of the Sichuan Army, which had already arrived in Tibet and had been recuperating for a long time With Pan Wenhua, Tens of thousands of Sichuan and Tibetan troops led by Liu Wenhui and others entered Nepal, and then arrived at the future capital of India before Wavell, the Indian governor, withdrew to New Delhi, where they were waiting for the British weapons and equipment. In other words, the Sichuan army, which was supposed to support the British and face the Japanese bullets for the British, instead ran to the rear of the British and Indian troops, and began to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fightand the British not only couldn't find them They have to deal with the troubles with kind words, because they really need such a support army. Text Chapter 616 "Xiaoqiang" Japan? The Chinese army "entered" India, and India's most important industrial, cultural, and educational centers fell into the hands of the Japanese With the usual temperament of the British, they should attack these two "enemies" at the same time of. But this time, Churchill's short, fat man with a bad temper rarely chose to remain silent. Although they finally "driven" Sichuan Army Pan Wenhua and others out of New Delhi through diplomatic intervention, they still changed their usual arrogance and not only attacked the Sichuan Army. They were treated equally and were given considerable comfort It is said that the cost was not small. And what about the Sichuan Army? After receiving compensation, there was no fuss with the British. Because although they were driven out of New Delhi, they were able to be stationed near Old Delhi. Obviously, the British are still very "sincere". And the most important thing besides that is that they don't have to fight the Japanese directly for the time being. Because after occupying Calcutta and parts of its surrounding areas, Sakagaki Seishiro stopped advancing, took a rest, and prepared to digest Calcutta and its surrounding occupied areas. Although the British were extremely nervous and anxious about this, they had no way to launch a counterattack in a short period of time. They could only seize the time to reorganize their forces and leave it to the future. It¡¯s just that Kolkata has various industries, and its status to India is almost the same as that of Northeast China and Shanghai to China. The Japanese occupied that place, and if they digest it again, their strength will inevitably increase greatly The future situation on the Indian battlefield will definitely be more "hot"! ¡°And the defeat in South Asia, coupled with the defeat in North Africa, and the German army began to turn westward on a large scale The anti-fascist situation around the world has become quite serious. Roosevelt could no longer sit still and sent a telegram to Churchill and Chiang Kai-shek. The three were asked to meet to discuss how to conduct a unified anti-fascist war on a global scale The meeting location was originally planned to be Cairo, Egypt. However, considering that the German and Italian army's offensive was in full swing, the British and American coalition forces led by Montgomery might not be able to stop Rommel, so the meeting location was finally set in Tehran, Iran. This means that the "Cairo Conference" that was supposed to happen is gone, and the participants of the "Tehran" Conference that was supposed to be held by Britain, the United States, and the Soviet Union have become China, the United States, and the United Kingdom! The Soviet Union was excludedand in fact, Roosevelt did not greet Stalin before the meeting. This meeting was finally held in early summer of 1944. Because China¡¯s performance was pretty good, this time Chiang Kai-shek did not become a mere supporting role. Instead, considerable results have been achieved. According to the agreement signed by the three countries, China can not only take back many territories originally ceded to Japan, such as Taiwan and Ryukyu, but also gain many rights in Laos, Vietnam, and Cambodia. In other words, Britain and the United States exchanged France's original interests in Southeast Asia for China's support. However, this is not the most important outcome of the Tehran Conference. Its most important outcome is to redefine the world-wide anti-fascist deploymentas proposed by Chiang Kai-shek. And with the support of Roosevelt, Churchill gave up the strategy of "Europe first, Asia first" and instead supported "Asia first, Europe first"! There are naturally reasons for reaching such an agreement. On the battlefields around the world, only China has frequently achieved victory over fascism. As China's opponent, the Japanese fired their bows from left to right, hitting the Americas on one side. At the same time, Africa was drawn again, and now it has taken over one of the most important regions in India. It really annoyed Britain and the United States, and at the same time, it also made these two powers feel a huge threat. So, support China. It is tantamount to restraining the power of Japan's restless wolf. Furthermore, the Soviets suffered several major defeats. It was no longer possible to hold the Germans back, and as the Germans turned a large number of forces to the Western Front, in Europe and the North African continent, the German tanks were almost invincible. It was simply difficult for Britain and the United States to organize a counterattack in a short time, and they could only work hard to defend. In this case, turning the main force to Asia and supporting China to attack Japan first and defeat or even destroy the Eastern pillar of the Axis Powers will not only help solve the embarrassing situation faced by Britain and the United States, but also help the anti-fascist movement around the world. War situation. Of course, the Chinese navy has eliminated more than half of Japan's Indian Ocean fleet, making the Indian Ocean routes relatively safe for the Allies, which is also one of the important reasons for the meeting to reach this agreement. So, under such circumstances, Britain and the United States suddenly increased their support for China. A large amount of supplies arrived in China, and what followed was a large-scale counterattack by the Chinese army against the Japanese army. With sufficient money and food, and well-equipped soldiers and armor Chiang Kai-shek was in high spirits for a while, and he had the momentum to conquer the whole country in one fell swoop. At the beginning of the war, it was indeed as he expected. The national army advanced layer by layer and achieved countless "brilliant" victories. Henan, Anhui, Jiangxi and other provinces were recovered one after another. Except for a few coastal provinces and cities, most of the country returned to the hands of the Chinese themselves. But after that, the situation began to become stalemate. The Japanese army, with its troops increasingly concentrated, tenaciously defended the coastal provinces, and the national army launched several large-scale attacks, all of which failed.??What progress has been made. Not only that, because of previous victories, some troops underestimated the enemy and advanced rashly. Instead, they were attacked head-on by the Japanese army and suffered heavy losses. Faced with this situation, Lao Jiang was extremely annoyed. He gathered He Yingqin, Bai Chongxi, Chen Cheng, Qin Wei and others to discuss and fight a big battle to save himself and his face. But what left Qin Wei and others speechless was that Chiang Kai-shek's goal in this war was actually to regain Nanjing. Qin Wei and others are firmly opposed to this plan. Although there is strong support from Britain and the United States, the Japanese are not vegetarian after all. With the shrinking of military strength, a large number of Japanese troops have gathered in the Yangtze River Delta area. As Nanjing is the capital of the Republic of China and the headquarters of Wang Jingwei's traitors, the Japanese's defense force is naturally quite strong. They forcefully attack and finally Even if we capture that city, we will probably lose more than we gain. Therefore, everyone suggested that Chiang Kai-shek change his plan and instead first recover Fujian, Northern Jiangsu, Southern Shandong and other places, first separate the Japanese troops in North China and South China, and then gradually eliminate them. However, Chiang Kai-shek is not a person who likes to listen to advice, especially when he feels that victory is already in hand. Therefore, with his strong promotion, the battle to regain Nanjing began as scheduled. From the very beginning, the war fell into an extremely fierce situation. The Japanese army seemed to feel that it was at the end of the world and fought to the death; while the Chinese army, although it had the advantage in weapons, progressed very slowly and suffered very heavy losses. Faced with this situation, Bai Chongxi proposed that Chiang Kai-shek use air superiority to send the airborne troops led by Wang Yaowu to raid Taiwan, and then cooperate with Dai Li's navy to carry out beaching operations to catch the Japanese by surprise, thus reducing Nanjing's resistance. But Chiang Kai-shek once again rejected this suggestion and instead ordered the front line to strengthen the offensive. But at this time, news came from the Northeast that the Eighth Route Army, with the cooperation of the underground party, successfully instigated the rebellion of the puppet Manchukuo Anguo Army in Changchun, and successfully captured Changchun with the cooperation of the insurgent troops. The situation made Chiang Kai-shek even more anxious and he went to the front line to supervise the war. Thanks to his "efforts", the Chinese army fought fiercely with the Japanese army for more than four months, and finally recaptured Nanjing at the cost of more than 100,000 casualties, and drove the main force of the Japanese army to the Songhu area. The situation of the war finally officially became clear. Everyone knows that the defeat of the Japanese in China has been decided, and what is left now is only a matter of time. Both Britain and the United States were extremely happy about this. Churchill and Roosevelt both sent special envoys to China to express their congratulations and urged the Chinese government to make persistent efforts to drive the Japanese invaders out of China as soon as possible, and then use China as a base to launch attacks on the Japanese mainland. . However, the excitement between Britain and the United States did not last long. After a year-long struggle, Rommel, with Hitler's strong support, finally captured Egypt, drove the British forces out of Northeast Africa, and controlled of the Suez Canal. Although Suez had been blown up by the British themselves at this time, the war in Northeast Africa had ended, and Hitler finally began to direct his excess energy towards the British mainland. But at this time, the top leaders of the European Allied Forces under Bradley were still quarreling. In desperation, Roosevelt had to give up the future five-star general and pushed Eisenhower instead. Eisenhower did not disappoint. Not long after taking office, he gradually healed the various relationships in the Allied Command that had been almost divided due to previous battles. After that, he led everyone to plan "Operation Torch", and in early 1945, he successfully directed the Allied forces to invade French North Africa and occupy French Morocco and Algeria, allowing the Allied forces to gain a foothold in northwest Africa. The anti-fascist war situation in Europe finally showed a glimmer of light. But just when the Allied forces breathed a sigh of relief and were ready to make persistent efforts, a piece of news from the East once again made everyone feel depressed Australia surrendered to Japan! The huge fleet led by Nagumo Chuichi was liberated and began to turn to other battlefields. In addition, another piece of bad news came from the Soviet Union: The Japanese army in Siberia, with the support of the Germans, was reorganizing the Soviets who had surrendered and preparing to send them to the Asian battlefield. According to reliable information, the total strength of this unit, named the "Russian Corps" by Nishio Hiszo, is close to 200,000 The Allies were all shocked. Some people proposed that Britain and the United States directly send troops to the Chinese battlefield to help prevent the war situation from changing. But Britain and the United States rejected this. Because the pressure on the European battlefield is greater at this time. Although the German Legion, whose main force has turned back, is temporarily unable to cross the English Channel, and due to the desperate obstruction of the British Royal Navy, it is temporarily unable to cross the Mediterranean and enter North Africa, but they just stay there, which is enough to deter all enemies. How dare Churchill and Roosevelt split their forces at this time? Text Chapter 617 The war continues The war continues. Even Qin Wei, a big troublemaker, did not expect that because of his appearance and nonsense, the Second World War would last longer and become more tragic. You must know that in the original history, World War II had already turned around in 1943, because the Soviets won the victory on the battlefield, the situation on the European battlefield began to improve, and the defeat of the Axis Powers was already a matter of time. But now, because of his intervention, Stalin has been forced to go to the forest to fight guerrillas. The Soviet Union has not only lost important food and energy production areas, but also lost most of its industrial base. If it were not for the desperate support of Britain and the United States, it would have been impossible. The country has perished. In the same way, after gaining the Soviet Union, Germany suddenly became incredibly powerful. To use a later description, Hitler was now so cool that he was so awesome. If nothing else, just standing there was enough. Scared many people to the point of paralysis. And this is indeed the case. Before the main force of the German army marched westward, Hitler publicly asked Britain to surrender. The British Parliament actually had a serious discussion for a long time. If Churchill hadn't been a die-hard member, he shouted and cursed in the parliament for most of the day. , finally incited the emotions of the John Bulls again, and it is doubtful that Britain will really admit defeat. And if that were the case, World War II would probably be over Without Britain as a forward position, the Yankees would not be stupid enough to persist alone. And just because he saw that the British were starting to feel a little weak, Qin Wei also felt that he could no longer hide and tuck in so much, and had to give those guys a little confidence. So, he persuaded Chiang Kai-shek and commanded the Chinese Expeditionary Force to launch the "Burma Campaign"! After the first battle, the expeditionary force successfully cut off Sakagaki Seishiro's retreat, and not only that. Sun Liren's New 1st Army cooperated with Wang Yaowu's airborne troops to attack east and west, and successively captured Yangon and Bangkok. In other words, the expeditionary force not only succeeded in recovering Burma, but also captured Siam. But the "Burma Campaign" is just the beginning. Recover Burma. Shortly after capturing Siam, around mid-1945, Qin Wei finally received a new batch of American support¡ªa total of 98 B-29 long-range bombers. Originally, these bombers were intended by Roosevelt to support the European battlefield, but now that almost all of the European continent has fallen into the hands of the Germans, it is difficult for bombing alone to have such a huge effect. Moreover, the straight-line air distance from London to Berlin is only about 1,000 kilometers, so there is no need for such powerful bombers. Therefore, these bombers completed the Chinese battlefield. As soon as this super high school fortress with a bomb load of up to 9 tons, a range of up to 6,000 kilometers, and a ceiling of more than 10,000 meters appeared, it dealt a fatal blow to the Japanese Qin Wei ordered it to take off in Chengdu and sailed for thousands of kilometers. . Kumamoto City, the hometown of the Sixth Division that had committed countless evil acts in Nanjing, was almost blown into ruins. The Japanese were shocked and angry, but before they could react, Qin Wei took action for the third time. This guy sent the newly formed "Burmese Independence Army" to launch an attack in the direction of Malaya. As a result, the Malayan Japanese army counterattacked wildly, and the Burmese Independence Army suffered heavy casualties. Many leaders of the Burmese independence movement, including Aung San and others, died on the battlefield. Not only that, the Japanese army in Malaya also took advantage of the situation to launch a counterattack in Myanmar. And during the attack, large-scale massacres were carried out in Burmese towns along the way The Burmese people were naturally extremely resentful of this, and more people joined the Independence Army under the instigation, inducement, and instigation of the expeditionary force. Went to the front line against the Japanese Southeast Asia was united. And just as the fighting was getting lively in the south, in the north, the "Russian Corps" hastily organized by Nishio Juzo finally set off. Soon, this force started a firefight with the troops led by Chen Yi and Li Xiannian at the junction of Khalkha Mongolia and Siberia. Chen Yi and Li Xiannian fought and retreated, and soon retreated to the vicinity of Culun. The Japanese and Russian commanders of the "Russian Corps" were all overjoyed. They felt that they had discovered the weakness of the CCP and believed that the CCP was raging in Northeast China. The Cullen in the rear must be empty. Therefore, he launched a general attack on Cullen almost without hesitation. And soon, the almost empty Cullen was occupied by them. For a time, the "Russian Corps" had "brilliant achievements" and even received awards from Hirohito and Hitler. The two fascist leaders encouraged them to keep up their efforts. Continue to launch an offensive into Northeast China and completely eliminate the CCP. However, before the ink on Hitler and Hirohito's telegrams dried, the situation of the war suddenly changed The Russian regiment heading south from Siberia to Khalkha was surrounded before it had time to turn! Moreover, no matter how they launched attacks and broke through, they could not break out of this huge encirclement. After receiving the news, Nishio Hisao and Ueda Kenkichi rushed to Harbin along the Siberian Railway. Another part of the Russian corps that had not had time to rest and recuperated moved westward to support them. Also acting together were part of the Kwantung Army under Ueda Kenkichi. However, this force was blocked to the east of the Greater Khingan Mountains by a group led by a dozen generals of the Chinese Communist Party, making it difficult for them to advance. In desperation, at the same time, we must prevent the CCP from blooming in all parts of the Northeast.During the attack, Ueda Kenkichi gave up the part of the Russian regiment that rescued Khalkha. So, more than a month later, the Battle of Khalkha ended There was not much fierce fighting in this battle, and those who had already surrendered had experience After learning that they had been abandoned, the former Soviet soldiers decisively chose to surrender. At this point, Japan was no longer able to mobilize troops from the direction of Siberia to launch an attack on Khalkha, and the CCP had finally solved its worries and began to launch an offensive to the northeast wholeheartedly. Not only that, with the "help" of those captured former Soviet soldiers, the CCP also instigated the rebellion of several "Russian Corps" troops, causing panic among the Japanese troops in the Northeast, making Ueda Kenkichi dare not let go of using this troops. , and began to gradually reduce the supply of the force. And as a result, the situation becomes even worse. Finally, a year later, due to various reasons, the "Russian Corps" in the Northeast launched a riot This riot almost completely ruined the Japanese rule in the Northeast, causing most of Jilin and Liaoning to fall into the hands of the CCP. Ken Ueda Ji could only lead part of the Kwantung Army to hide in the Heilongjiang area and survive. It can be said that the Japanese suffered defeat everywhere on the Chinese battlefield. But around the world, they still have a lot of "sparkling points" Just when the Russian regiment boldly broke into Khalkha looking for trouble, Nagumo Chuichi finally started a battle with the American Pacific Fleet. A formal showdown. Of course, it doesn't seem right to say "decisive battle", because Nagumo Chuichi made another sneak attack this time. However, the scale of this naval battle was indeed huge. Under the guidance of accurate military intelligence, Commander Nagumo, who controlled almost the entire Japanese naval force, first dispatched several submarines to launch an attack on the San Diego Naval Port in Los Angeles Of course, this was not the time to attack Pearl Harbor, so these The submarine was discovered. But the problem is that even after being discovered, these submarines still successfully blocked the channel of the San Diego Military Port. Then, Commander Nagumo, who was hiding outside the American detection zone, ordered the fleet to launch an attack. After sailing at full speed for a day, he arrived in San Diego before the Americans cleared the channel. After that, there was a fierce battle. Although the Americans had coastal defense artillery and a large amount of anti-aircraft firepower, in the end, the main force of the Pacific Fleet, which was re-established with the strong industrial strength of the United States, suffered heavy losses. More than a dozen newly built warships were sunk, leaving them short of It is impossible to compete with the Japanese for sea control in the Pacific within a certain time. When Roosevelt heard the battle report, it is said that he was once again so angry that he stood up from his wheelchair. The result of the US president's anger was retaliation against Japan At the cost of a large amount of military aid, Roosevelt tried to persuade Chiang Kai-shek to agree to launch a new round of attacks on the Japanese army in the near future. Lao Jiang was anxious at this time. He wants to quickly regain the country's territory and then deal with the CCP. But the battle to regain Nanjing left him with lingering fears. Although he finally got what he wanted and got his nest back, the losses were extremely heavy and it could be said that it was a crippling injury. He really didn't want to risk losing his direct lineage by fighting the Japanese. But he didn't want to let his direct descendants take action, and he wasn't willing to let those outsiders take action The remaining territories are the essence of China, especially places such as the Yangtze River Delta and Zhejiang, where he, Jiang, is the foundation. If you let those miscellaneous names go up, when can you get them back? Of course, if both sides can fight to the bitter end first, then it would be okay for him to take advantage. But the problem is that after these years of resistance, those bastards have learned to be smarter and are not so easy to be used as a weapon by him again. The most important thing is what happened with Qin Wei last time That time he withdrew Qin Wei's Air Force Commander-in-Chief and temporarily idled him. As a result, many local faction leaders including Yan Xishan, Li Zongren and others immediately surrounded him. In the past, although Qin Wei did not reach any agreement with these people in the end, these miscellaneous people obtained a lot of valuable information in the subsequent wars and won several battles. This means that if he dares to let miscellaneous troops attack the Japanese army and capture the Yangtze River Delta and other places, then Qin Wei may secretly support those people and win the battle before he can react. If that were the case, he would have really shot himself in the foot. But if we don¡¯t fight, how can we ask for military aid from the Americans? After much thought, Chiang Kai-shek accepted the advice of his conspirators and simply summoned Qin Wei to ask Qin Wei for advice. Although Qin Wei had developed a deep estrangement with him, he did not disappoint him. After some calculations, he made a suggestion to him: temporarily set his target abroad. About two months after the plan was made, just after the Spring Festival of 1946, Ishihara Kanji was originally sent to North Africa to cause trouble, but then suddenly turned to India, attacked the west coast of India, and successfully captured the "Japanese Army" in the Bombay area. There was a riot. The soldiers of the "Japanese Expeditionary Force", which accounted for the vast majority of the troops and were actually composed of mostly puppet troops, launched a large-scale resistance action because they were dissatisfied with the oppression and embezzlement of Japanese officers. The Mumbai area is in chaos. At this moment, before the British and Indian troops could react, they were already attacked by Mountbatten.Pan Wenhua and others of the Sichuan Army stationed near Mumbai have already launched an offensive In this way, about a week later, the forwards of the British and Indian troops have just arrived outside Mumbai. The Sichuan Army has occupied the city of Mumbai and surrendered tens of thousands of puppet troops. Big rise! Text Chapter 618 Target: Japan! The Second World War, which was supposed to end in 1945, still had no end in sight in 1946. The fascists were still tyrannical, and the Allies barely held on to the front, but they continued to suffer huge losses. Countless people felt tired, but no one dared to take it lightly, let alone relax at all. Because everyone's attention is not only facing the enemy, but also facing their "allies"! For example, in India, the Sichuan army surrendered hundreds of thousands of puppet troops and occupied the Mumbai area. The British immediately felt tremendous pressure. The British government tried every means, made wishes, gave money, and ceded land, and finally got Pan Wenhua and others to agree to leave Bombay and go to Calcutta to serve on the front line. Then, after about three months of rest and reorganization, the New Sichuan Army left Bombay. But as soon as this force left, and the British vanguard had just entered the camp, the local Indians revolted. The radical wing of the Congress Party demanded that the British grant them independent status and demanded that the British leave India. Of course the British refused, so the rebel army clashed with the British army, and then it turned into a battle, and then it was a war! The main force of the British was on the Galgata front line. Those who went to Mumbai to take over the territory were only the second-line troops originally used by Mountbatten and others to guard New Delhi and other places, and the number of troops was not large. As a result, they repeatedly lost in battles with the Indians. In desperation, Mountbatten had no choice but to let Pan Wenhua and others, who had just left not far away, return to the army again to suppress the "rebels"! What Mountbatten did not expect was that his decision would ultimately ruin the British dominance in the Bombay region. Under the secret instigation and instigation of some people, Pan Wenhua and others suppressed the Indian rebels while rejecting the British presence in Bombay and even the entire Salsette Island. To know. Mumbai is also one of the largest cities in India. Salsette Island, where it is located, is almost independent of the Indian mainland. Hundreds of thousands of Sichuan troops can easily control it. Facing the Arabian Sea, Mumbai's strategic position is self-evident. The purpose of Pan Wenhua and others is obviously impure. It's a pity that even if the British found out later, they couldn't do anything about it, because they didn't talk about Bombay at that time. Even India cannot continue to maintain it. And just like this, the British had to deal with the successive rebellions of the Indians. The army of Pan Wenhua and others stayed in the Bombay area and could no longer move. As their enemy, Seishiro Sakagaki had no choice but to retreat because the Qin Wei had cut off his retreat on land. Relying on the secret "tacit understanding" between China and Japan. Occasionally receiving some support from the sea, so they did not dare to take the initiative to launch an attack, and could only desperately speed up the digestion of the industrial power in the Calcutta area. The war in South Asia has temporarily reached a stalemate. South Asia has stopped. The Pacific Ocean is filled with smoke. The strong industrial strength of the Americans was demonstrated at this moment. More than a dozen warships were sunk by Nagumo Chuichi and dozens were damaged. However, at the beginning of 1947, they created a new Pacific Fleet. And this fleet is more powerful than before. Roosevelt had nothing to do about Germany for a while, so he took out all the anger he had been holding in the past few years on the Japanese. The Pacific Fleet took the initiative to go to sea to find the enemy and find Nagumo Chuichi for a decisive battle. But what the Americans didn't expect was that after searching for a long time, they couldn't find the Nagumo Fleet, which had been so arrogant and domineering on the west coast of the United States, and it had been floating at sea like this for more than half a month. Only then did they get accurate information: Chuichi Nagumo had just led his army through Hawaii and seemed to be planning to return to Japan. The Pacific Fleet immediately pursued it, and on March 13, 1947, it encountered the Nagumo Fleet near Midway Island. The Great Battle of Midway! ? Original history, this was the turning point of the Pacific War. The Japanese navy lost all its main force in this naval battle, lost control of the sea, and fell into a passive position. But this time it was different. With more than fifty warships and twenty submarines, the Pacific Fleet faced the Japanese's forty warships and seventeen submarines. As soon as they made contact, the two sides fell into a fierce battle. The battle started in favor of the American troops. Because in terms of carrier-based aircraft. The United States is dominant. Now that aircraft carriers have become the dominant force in a new generation of naval battles, air combat has an advantage, which is almost equivalent to having an advantage in the entire naval battle. But the problem is that the Japanese at this time are slightly different from the Japanese in history. After five hours of fierce fighting between the two sides, Japanese reinforcements arrived. The super-giant aircraft carriers "Musashi" and "Shinano", commanded by Yamamoto Isoroku personally and with a full load displacement of more than 70,000 tons, suddenly appeared. Each of these two giant aircraft carriers can carry two hundred and forty or fifty aircraft. In other words, one of these two aircraft carriers can carry as many carrier-based aircraft as most of the Pacific Fleet. In terms of quantity, two ships arrived at the same time. Even if the performance of the US carrier-based aircraft was slightly better, the balance on the battlefield still tilted towards the Japanese. The Pacific Fleet suffered another defeat. After leaving behind three aircraft carriers, two cruisers, one destroyer and more than 300 aircraft, Admiral Nimitz reluctantly chose to withdraw.??, although Japan lost two aircraft carriers, a destroyer, and more than a hundred fighter planes, they finally won and retained their control of the sea in the Pacific. "However, although we have maintained control of the sea, we cannot maintain our sky. Unable to open up the Pacific route, the Americans could only once again turn their attention to Hitler, who looked like he was sharpening his sword. But similarly, in order to curb the Japanese offensive, Roosevelt once again approved the proposal to provide China with one hundred B-29 long-range bombers. In this way, the day after the defeat of the Pacific Fleet, Tokyo was bombed by the Chinese Air Force, which also prompted the Americans to send their super air fortress to China faster. But the problem is that after taking over a new batch of the most powerful bombers, China became silent again. The U.S. government was extremely depressed about this and expressed serious dissatisfaction with the Chinese government. But then, the Chinese government told them a military secret, forcing them to give up the idea of ??settling accounts with China This military secret was very simple: Hitler Deployment is underway to land in England! In the original history, Hitler should have had the idea of ????landing in the UK. Unfortunately, the powerful British Royal Navy suppressed his idea as soon as it surfaced. Not only that, the German navy sent out to cause trouble for the British routes was also beaten almost to pieces. But things are different now. The Chinese have shown the world how to use airborne troops, and Hitler also received a secret surrender from Scotland The great head of state believed that as long as his regiment landed on the British Isles, he would seize the British Isles. One or two ports, then the rest is just a push. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that this time Mr. Yuan Xian finally suffered his first huge defeat since World War II. Some people in Scotland did surrender to him, but these people were detected and "betrayed" by the Chinese. After that, the British and the United States followed the Chinese suggestions and pretended not to know about this, but secretly mobilized their troops to defeat them in one fell swoop. More than 30,000 German troops parachuted in were wiped out. At the same time, a large number of German troops assembled in France were also attacked by Allied forces. In the end, Germany's military losses alone exceeded 50,000. Hitler was furious and ordered the bombing of the British Isles again. But this time, facing thousands of new wireless proximity-explosion anti-aircraft guns on the British Isles, the Luftwaffe suffered heavy losses. Not only that, taking advantage of the opportunity when Hitler turned his attention to the British Isles, Eisenhower and a group of senior generals from the Allied Command directed the Allied air force to bomb the Libyan oil fields and once again sent additional troops to North Africa. The real large-scale collision between Britain, the United States and the Germans is about to begin. Qin Wei was a little anxious. Because he didn¡¯t know whether Germany could sustain the British-American alliance and how long it would last after acquiring the Soviet Union¡¯s energy, industry, food, and human resources. After all, the Germans were the aggressors in every sense of the word. Even if Stalin was unpopular, they would not be able to make full use of the resources they had. What's more, compared to the industrial power of the Americans, the Soviet Union was far behind. And if the Germans were defeated within two years after the United States fully intervened, as in the original history, his plan would be difficult to launch. Therefore, he decided to speed up the plan. Therefore, while the Allies continued to send more troops to North Africa, Qin Wei persuaded Chiang Kai-shek to launch an attack on the Japanese army in Fujian. With the help of the air force and almost completely accurate intelligence, Gu Zhutong finally regained Fujian two months later. Afterwards, the Chinese Air Force bombed Japanese bases in Taiwan and blocked the Taiwan Strait. The Japanese were so frightened that they hurriedly mobilized a new division from the mainland to Taiwan to assist in the defense. But just as Japan was trying every means to prepare to block China's attack, Qin Wei ordered Wang Yaowu to lead a division of the Airborne Army to seize Ryukyu and quickly build an airstrip in Ryukyu. At this point, Qin Wei's strategic purpose was finally revealed to everyone: Japan! Faced with this situation, Japan urgently ordered Yamamoto Isoroku to lead the navy to "annihilate" the invading Chinese army. Yamamoto Isoroku did not dare to neglect, and despite Ishihara Kanji's obstruction, he personally led the "Musashi" aircraft carrier and more than a dozen ships to Ryukyu, and then there was no more. Yamamoto Isoroku was blocked by the fleet led by Chen Shaokuan. The "Musashi" faced off against the "Yamato" which has never been renamed, but could not even make contact because it was afraid of a destroyer sent by the Chinese fleet. Still small, but thick and fast, the boat chose to retreat. The result of the retreat was that the accompanying battleship "Haruna" was hit by this small boat and sank. In this way, Japan failed to "recover" Ryukyu, and the Japanese mainland was exposed to the threat of the Chinese air force. Text Chapter 619 Qin Wei loses power The loss of Ryukyu was a major strategic failure for Japan. The entire territory of the mainland was exposed to the eyes of the Chinese Air Force, which made all Japan aware of the huge danger. Especially the frequent bombings of Japan by the Chinese Air Force later made it even more difficult for Japan. As far as Hirohito, every Japanese citizen has felt a emotion called "despair" What's the use of winning more victories elsewhere? If the fundamental ground cannot be preserved, these victories will only become rootless duckweeds. This situation left Kanji Ishihara, a man known as a resourceful guy, with no choice but to station more air forces in Taiwan and Kyushu Island, hoping to cut off the Chinese's air transportation routes while protecting his own airspace. and sea transportation lines. However, just as the four Japanese islands were nervously guarding the Chinese Air Force, Vladivostok, which was almost unprepared, was bombed again. Immediately afterwards, the Japanese troops in the Far East suffered a fierce attack from Japan. This was not Qin Wei's plan, but the command from Lao Jiang. Lao Jiang, who has always been wary of the Communist Party, felt that the Communist Party was developing too fast in the Northeast, and was afraid that the entire Northeast would fall into the hands of the Communist Party before he recovered all the lost territory, so he thought of a way to add obstacles to the Communist Party, and at the same time Create conflicts between Japan and the Soviet Union. After all, although the Soviet Union is now a fallen phoenix, it is hard to say what will happen in the future. And no matter whether the Allies or the Axis win in the end, there will definitely be another Soviet Union or Russia, and this new Russian regime will definitely have a dispute with Japan over the ownership of the Far East. This will have It will help the Japanese retake the Northeast in the future. Again. Allowing the Japanese to launch an attack to the north can also disperse the Japanese forces, which can be said to be a multi-purpose attack. And for this plan. Chiang Kai-shek even prepared a lot of benefits, hoping to make the Communist Party act according to his instructions. But he didn't expect that the Japanese army didn't talk nonsense to him at all. They took action not long after receiving the order. The Japanese army was caught off guard and lost consecutive battles. As a result, half a year later. A large area from Komsomolsk in the north to Vladivostok in the south is under the hands of the Communist Party. The Japanese army in the Far East lacked support and various supplies. There was no way to launch a counterattack, and in the end they could only huddle in Vladivostok and wait for the last moment. The homeland was threatened, and the Far East was attacked again. The Japanese paid attention to one thing and lost to the other. I finally regretted my huge appetite. But at this time, they were no longer able to have military contact with Nishio Hiszo in Siberia. Only after a fierce quarrel, they agreed to Kanji Ishihara and Hisao Nishio's idea of ??giving up Siberia and giving up a large area of ??territory they had won through bloody battles to the Germans in exchange for German support, especially in Gao. Support on performance fighter aircraft. And it is precisely because of this that a few months after the Chinese airborne troops captured Ryukyu in a surprise attack, the Japanese finally ensured the safety of their home airspace. But at this time, the world's attention was attracted to the Germans because they were afraid of the British's wireless proximity-explosive anti-aircraft guns. Hitler gave up his plan to use the air force to make an emergency landing in Britain because he was temporarily unable to counter the powerful British and American forces at sea. Like the leaders of Britain and the United States, he also temporarily targeted North Africa. Through the increase in troops, Rommel added dozens of armored divisions, and the "Desert Fox" began to sharpen its sword. Faced with this situation, Eisenhower did not show any weakness. He tried his best to suppress the conflicts between the British and American officials. With Montgomery as the frontline commander, he also transferred Bradley, Patton and others to prepare for the attack. Rommel struck head-on. Both sides are trying their best. In this way, by the middle of 1947, on the land of North Africa, the Axis powers and the Allies fought an unprecedented battle with more than 5,000 tanks and armored vehicles. However, this time the German army was defeated a bit miserably Just like Like the North African campaign that was supposed to have happened a few years earlier, Montgomery "cheated" Rommel. The famous British general put on a posture of not intending to attack, and successfully deceived Rommel, making Rommel think that the Allies would not take the initiative to attack in a short time, so he could safely return to Germany for vacation. As a result, just a few days after he returned to Germany, Montgomery's offensive began. The Allied forces with Patton as the vanguard were almost invincible, and it did not take long to break through the German defense lines. By the time Rommel hurried back from Germany, the German army had been beaten into chaos. Rommel tried his best and was unable to reverse the situation, so he could only shrink the troops for defense. By this time, the German army had lost most of its troops. Libya's defeat can be said to be certain. Seeing this, Rommel led the remaining troops back to Egypt, ignoring Hitler's order to hold on. The Allies thus won the North African Campaign. In this battle, Montgomery's reputation was greatly enhanced, and Allied Commander-in-Chief Eisenhower, who directly commanded the formulation of this combat plan, became "the hope of the Western World", completely confirming his own status among the Allied forces. At the same time, many people began to dig deeper into the details of this late-blooming general. As a result, some people soon discovered that when Eisenhower was still unknown, an Eastern general had already recommended him, and that Eastern generals are also very goodName, because this person has defeated the Japanese many times You know, compared to the Germans who are just around the corner, the status of the Japanese in the hearts of the British and American people is not slightly lower. That small island country is like a little star who always likes to stir up news. In just a few years, it fought from left to right. It first defeated China and the Soviet Union, then attacked the United States, seized Southeast Asia, and invaded India. , and even miraculously sent a force of more than 100,000 people to Africa, helped the Germans capture Egypt and the Suez Canal, and once drove their current pride, the great General Montgomery, to the Middle East but such a group of powerful guys have been repeatedly defeated by Qin Wei Calculated this way, if the Chinese army is led by Qin Wei, will the war situation in Asia also take a greater turn for the better like the war situation in Europe? ? Qin Wei might be Asia's "Eisenhower" Europeans are more straightforward and do whatever they think of. Although the leaders of the United Kingdom and the United States also knew that Qin Wei was not a good person, it would be a good thing for the West if the war in the East could be ended earlier. At least they would not have to face the increasing number of Chinese people. With a big appetite, the Chinese do not always have to seize the opportunity to "blackmail" Therefore, through diplomatic channels, the British and American governments put forward their demands to Chiang Kai-shek. Qin Wei is very "smart". When he learned that the British and American governments were doing this, he would definitely stand in front of Chiang Kai-shek. Therefore, without waiting for Lao Jiang's reaction, he took the initiative to submit his resignation to Lao Jiang as soon as he got the news. And when he came like this, Chiang Kai-shek naturally had nothing to say. In the end, he simply threw Qin Wei back to Burma again and commanded the expeditionary force. However, Chiang Kai-shek had always been evil-minded and ruthless, so naturally he could not just let it go. After throwing the Qin Wei back to Burma, he began to weaken the Qin Wei's troops and at the same time replaced the expeditionary force with his direct lineage as much as possible. In this way, Sun Liren's troops, who had always been regarded as direct descendants of Qin Wei, were transferred back to the country, and Guan Lin's expeditionary troops, who had guarded Yunnan for a long time, gradually replaced other troops in the expeditionary army and became its main force. After that, Chiang Kai-shek frequently deployed people to the expeditionary force headquarters in an attempt to completely oust Qin Wei. China's domestic conflicts soon attracted the attention of the international community. Although Britain and the United States were somewhat gloating about Qin Wei's misfortune, they also expressed dissatisfaction with Chiang Kai-shek's behavior, believing that Chiang Kai-shek's actions at this time were sabotaging the war against fascism. The situation is great; but Japan is very happy. Juichi Terauchi, who had been driven back to Manila by the Qin Wei, even planned to take advantage of this opportunity to organize a counterattack, unite with the Sakagaki Shiro tribe in Calcutta, attack front and back, and recapture Burma and other places. However, this plan was eventually suppressed by Ishihara Wanji. Because Kanji Ishihara knows that after a long war, Japan must now take some rest and recuperation. If a large-scale battle is forcibly organized, even if it wins in the end, the situation will eventually become more unfavorable to Japan. In this way, in Europe, because Britain and the United States have just experienced a war, they need to rest; in Asia, Japan is temporarily unable to organize another offensive, and China has some signs of internal strife, making the world quiet again. . Under such circumstances, Qin Wei left Myanmar again and ran back to Bai Mansion to start his "vacation". Although Lao Jiang knew that Qin Wei was afraid of being unsafe in Burma and ran to Chongqing to seek his "asylum", he had no choice. No matter what, it is impossible for him to do anything to Qin Wei in Chongqing. If that happens, there will be an uproar throughout the world. Moreover, the forces behind Qin Wei have always made him very afraid, and he did not dare to do anything to Qin Wei. But he really didn't want to see Qin Wei, who was increasingly threatening him, so he simply sent troops to "surround" Qin Wei in the name of protection Without restricting freedom, Qin Wei's actions Every movement fell under his nose. Chiang Kai-shek's actions made many people feel unworthy of Qin Wei, but Qin Wei himself didn't seem to care at all and had no consciousness of being "semi-house arrest". He just did nothing every day and occasionally went out for a trip For example, go to the Three Gorges, or collect some antique calligraphy and paintings. The idea of ??this guy even hit Lao Jiang and others, and took away a lot of good things from Lao Jiang and others' homes without any hesitation. Although Lao Jiang was depressed, it was hard to do anything to him for these trivial things. In this way, Qin Wei could only be allowed to "take and plunder" from his own home. Not only that, but occasionally, Chiang Kai-shek was "forced" by Qin Wei to give orders to the Central and Military Command commanded by the Chen brothers, Kang Ze and others to help Qin Wei go to occupied areas to get things, while the Chen brothers and Although Kang Ze was depressed, when faced with Chiang Kai-shek's order, he could only hold his nose and accept it. In other words, Qin, who had been deprived of almost all his power, became a tyrant in Chongqing, and this situation lasted until one day That day, when Qin Wei went out to eat alone, he met a woman who looked very similar to him. "Fan Ye"! (To be continued) Text Chapter 620 Japanese Counterattack It doesn't look very similar, not to mention that the distance between this fake "Master Fan" and the real "Master Fan" is too far, so it is naturally impossible to deceive Qin Wei. On the contrary, Qin Wei, who has been among the high-level officials of the Republic of China for so long, He also took advantage of the opponent's "ignorance" to successfully find out his origin Kang Ze, who has replaced Dai Li and become the actual helmsman of the military command! From this, Qin Wei also understood that Chiang Kai-shek's patience with him might have been exhausted. He just couldn't find a way to contact and understand the "hackers", so he decided to take the risk and use this method to determine whether the "hackers" were real. Has such mysterious power. He can also be sure that if Chiang Kai-shek determines that the "hackers" are not very powerful in actual deterrence, he will definitely attack him. At that time, even if he is lucky enough to survive, he will definitely have an ugly end. In desperation, Qin Wei could only speed up the implementation of his plan again. He contacted He Yingqin, Chen Cheng, Bai Chongxi, and some other influential figures, took the initiative to find Chiang Kai-shek, and proposed a plan to directly attack the Japanese mainland and make an emergency landing in Japan. Although Chiang Kai-shek was unwilling to grant him military power, he could not resist the temptation to defeat Japan. Moreover, the warlords and local factions in the country were unwilling to let the war continue, allowing Chiang Kai-shek to continue to look for opportunities to weaken them and give him Therefore, after a period of consideration, Chiang Kai-shek agreed to appoint Chen Cheng as the commander-in-chief, Qin Wei as the deputy commander-in-chief, and Bai Chongxi as the chief of general staff to form a new expeditionary force to attack the Japanese mainland. Once appointed, the battle begins quickly. Qin Wei ordered the air force to transfer, intending to use Vladivostok, which Japan had just occupied, to launch bombings against Japan. Japan was horrified. Air force units composed of German fighter jets were hurriedly mobilized from Taiwan and other places to set up defenses, but at this moment, Dai Li's navy took the lead. Gather most of the warships to form a convoy to cover the Japanese invasion of Taiwan. Zhang Lingfu's troops acted as the vanguard. With the help of landing craft supported by the United Kingdom and the United States and the cover of dozens of cloudburst bombs from the Air Force, it took less than half a day to easily break through the Japanese shore defenses and invade Taiwan. The Japanese knew they were fooled. But in the face of Vladivostok's large number of bombers, they could only temporarily admit defeat and began to desperately deploy defenses on the mainland. At the same time, Hirohito also ordered Yamamoto Isoroku to call back the navy to protect the homeland. However, just when the war between China and Japan was about to really begin, Hirohito received news from the navy: the combined fleet would not be able to return to the mainland in a short time! Reason: The U.S. Pacific Fleet was reorganized. And has set its sights on Hawaii. There is a tendency to retake Pearl Harbor. In other words, the Americans held back the Japanese navy for the Chinese. When the Japanese government learned of this situation, it was once again panicked. Hirohito ordered people to contact Germany and Italy, hoping that Germany and Italy could organize an offensive to contain the energy of the Americans in order to relieve the threat faced by Japan. But Germany and Italy were also powerless at this time. Although they defeated the Soviet Union and obtained most of the Soviet Union's resources and industries, these industries greatly added to the army. The bonus to the navy is minimal. At this time, it has been in war mode for many years. The Americans have built nearly two hundred aircraft carriers alone. Now that the other side suddenly exerts force, Germany and Italy are simply unable to cope. At most, they can only support a few more new jet fighters to protect the airspace for the Japanese. The performance of Germany and Italy made Japan greatly dissatisfied. In the eyes of the Japanese, when the Germans faced the huge threat from the United Kingdom, the United States and the Soviet Union, they were the first to conquer Siberia regardless of the long distance, sharing the huge pressure from the Soviets for the Germans, and then they went on a long-distance expedition. , attacked Egypt and India, and captured the strategically important Suez Canal for Germany and Italy. At the same time, it disrupted the British strategic rear and greatly supported the German offensive on the front line. But now, they need the full help of their European allies, but these allies barely pay attention to them, leaving them to face the pressure from China and the United States alone. How can this make them feel embarrassed? But no matter how dissatisfied the Japanese are, there is no real friendship between countries. Moreover, Germany and Italy are about to engage in a war with Britain and the United States. In fact, they are already making huge efforts, and it is impossible to strengthen them any more. To contain the energy of Americans Americans are so powerful that they can support two battlefields at the same time. What can you do? Hirohito and others were full of worries and wanted to transfer the scattered Japanese troops back to the homeland to assist in defense, but they were worried that the territories they had already seized would become unstable, and they were very reluctant to give up those places. But at this moment, something unexpected happened to them: China asked for negotiation! Qin Wei sent people to make a request to the Chinese dispatched troops hiding in Shanghai: Siberia in exchange for three months of peace. This incident shocked and puzzled the Japanese. But they were reluctant to part with Siberia. Even though Siberia was actually isolated from Japan due to Japan's occupation of the Far East at this time, they were still unwilling to give up this land. Although it is vast and sparsely populated, it is rich in resources, and the most important thing is thatThe land is more than 10 million square kilometers, dozens of times the size of Japan How could the Japanese, who have been fed up with the limitations of this small land after living on the island for thousands of years, give up such a large area of ??land? Apart from these, Hirohito, Ishihara Kanji and others also felt a little uneasy: the Allies have now really begun to exert their strength, and it is obvious that the other side is very powerful and can compete with them. Moreover, the Chinese have launched an attack on Taiwan. The offensive is fierce and the attack is rapid. I believe that it will not take long to completely capture Taiwan. At that time, with the help of Taiwan, the Ryukyu air force base, and Shanghai Sanwei, Japan would face indiscriminate bombing by the Chinese Air Force Will Japan be defeated? And in the event of defeat, all the territory they captured in Southeast Asia, India and other places may be taken back by the Allies. In that case, Japan would have wasted several years of hard work and gained nothingexcept Siberia! Siberia is the territory of the Soviet Union. If it were not for the emergence of the Axis Powers, the Soviet Union would be the public enemy of the Western powers. Therefore, even if the Axis powers are defeated by then, the Soviet Union, which has been greatly weakened, will definitely become the target of attacks by Britain and the United States after the war. If Japan behaves more actively by then, it will not be able to own the entire Siberia as it does now. It may not be impossible to occupy a large enough land in Siberia. Furthermore, even if you agree to the Chinese, will the Chinese keep their promise? That was Qin Wei. That was Chiang Kai-shek, and he was not a good person. Therefore, Japan rejected China¡¯s request. So, the Chinese Air Force began bombing the Japanese mainland from three directions. Japan vigorously resisted. But it didn't take long for them to feel sad. The fighter force composed of the latest jet aircraft supported by the Germans was used by Qin Wei with a large number of "B-29" Super Sky Fortress and "Hellcat", as well as the latest The "Mustang" fighter jets were used as bait and an ambush circle was introduced. lost heavily. It was not until this time that the Japanese remembered that the Chinese also had German jet fighters They were captured by the Chinese when they were in Siam. The new fighter jets suffered heavy losses, and the Chinese suddenly took out dozens of German jet fighters. As well as hundreds of "Mustang" fighter jets supported by the Americans, the Japanese's original air defense line, which they had barely maintained, suddenly became in disarray, and they could no longer effectively stop the Chinese bombing. As napalm bombs fell one after another on the Japanese archipelago, which was dominated by wooden houses, the Japanese people began to cry. The pressure on the Japanese government is also increasing. Hirohito and others finally realized once again their limitations as an island nation. Nothing is powerful. And the army, which is almost invincible outside, cannot protect the homeland. Hirohito wanted to forcibly recall the combined fleet that was blocking the Pacific Fleet to defend Japan's territorial waters, but was blocked by Kanji Ishihara. Ishihara Kanji pointed out that even the return of the navy would have no effect. Because the navy's aviation unit has nothing to do against the Chinese German jet fighters, and the navy's artillery shells cannot reach the sky, there is no way to stop the Chinese bombing. And if the combined fleet is withdrawn from Hawaii and other places in order to deal with the Chinese, then. The Americans would successfully retake a series of islands they had fought so hard to capture. In that case, I am afraid that the people Japan will face will no longer be the Chinese family. It will be a joint effort between China and the United States. Hirohito was persuaded by Kanji Ishihara, but he really didn't want to be nervous all day long from the Chinese bombings, so after some calculations with his ministers, he decided to withdraw the remaining Kwantung Army from Liaoning As a condition, in exchange for the Chinese temporarily stopping their actions. This plan of the Japanese is very vicious. Because they have been driven out of Heilongjiang and Jilin, and many Kwantung Army were even captured by the Eighth Route Army and New Fourth Army. In the Northeast, they only have a piece of land like Liaoning left. And even in such a place, due to the intervention of the Communist Party, most of the rural areas are beyond their control. What they can currently retain are a few cities such as Shenyang and Lushun. It is conceivable that given time, the entire Liaoning will be captured by the Japanese. At that time, even if they want to withdraw, I am afraid they will not be able to withdraw. Therefore, they simply took advantage of the contradiction between Chiang Kai-shek and the Kuomintang to hand over these territories to the Kuomintang first, and let the Kuomintang get into a fight with the Kuomintang to disperse the pressure on themselves. Of course Qin Wei could see the viciousness of the Japanese move, but he had no choice. Because the Japanese accurately grasped Chiang Kai-shek's key point, how could a man who thought all day long about "pacifying the domestic front first" and a man who had a deep hatred for the Communist Party of China allow the Communist Party of China to develop his own power calmly? strength? Therefore, the bald man fell into the trap very happily. And just like that, before the Communists began to station themselves in major cities in Liaoning, Chiang Kai-shek ordered the Eighth Route Army to withdraw to Khalkha and not stay in the northeast. The Japanese began to create friction, and as Chen Yi and others raided and occupied Chita, seizing this city that had an important strategic position in Siberia and also had a certain industrial base, Chiang Kai-shek and others quickly increased their efforts to create frictionLao Jiang's behavior was unanimously discussion in the country, but Lao Jiang didn't care. But he did not expect that just when he focused his attention on the internal strife, the Japanese began to fight intensively Yoshio Shinozuka in North China and Shunroku Hata in Shanghai were both preparing to counterattack. Qin Wei told him this information, but unfortunately not only was it not taken seriously, but he was also scolded for nothing. Finally, he was kicked out of the chairman's residence and was once again dismissed from his position as deputy commander-in-chief of the New Expeditionary Force. Then, Yoshio Shinozuka and Shunroku Hata suddenly commanded the army to launch a counterattack. In North China, Henan, Shanxi and other places fell one after another. Hu Zongnan, Tang Enbo and others were caught off guard and lost consecutive battles. In Central China, Hata Jun re-captured Nanjing within six and a half months (To be continued) Text Chapter 621 Ending (Part 1) The sudden attack by the Japanese panicked Lao Chiang, and he quickly mobilized Chen Cheng's expeditionary force to turn back and support him. But what he didn't expect was that Chen Cheng, who had always been loyal, had a "change of heart" at this time Chen Cheng, who was in the expeditionary force, knew very well The situation he has to face: Lao Jiang is the person he is loyal to, and he is being driven out of Nanjing again. He is in disgrace. As a subordinate, he should rush back to help, but the problem is that he is also very aware of his situation. What kind of enemy will we face? At this time, the Japanese mainland is basically open to the expeditionary force. Although he dare not say that he can take it directly, with the temporary sea and air superiority, he can definitely hit it hard and weaken the Japanese to the maximum extent. Strength. This is a great achievement! It was enough for him to completely trample those guys like Hu Zongnan under his feet and officially establish his status as the second person in the National Revolutionary Army. On the other hand, giving up such an excellent opportunity and turning back to deal with Shinozuka Yoshio and Hata Shunroku, let alone whether they can win against opponents who have come prepared and have been recharging their energy for a long time, even if they win, what little credit will they get? How can it be as glorious as directly leading the army to the Japanese archipelago? And the most important thing His men all wanted to attack the Japanese mainland, and they all felt that it would be more practical to attack the Japanese invaders directly instead of attacking the Japanese invaders' hometown. But after all, Chen Cheng was a very loyal person. He deliberately refused Chiang Kai-shek's order, but he still flew to Chiang Kai-shek for advice and persuasion, hoping that Chiang Kai-shek would take the initiative to change the order. As a result, Chiang Kai-shek was extremely angry about this. You know, during the War of Liberation in another time and space. Even though he made repeated mistakes, this bald man still persisted in participating in frontline military operations, which shows his stubbornness and obsession with power. Now. He was once again driven out of Nanjing by the Japanese, and they were driven out while they had an advantage. It could be said that he was even more humiliated than the last time. In this case, Chen Cheng ignored his order and went Attack what Japanese mainland? But, anger returns anger. Facing Chen Cheng's proposal, he had nothing to do. Because, just as he was scolding Chen Cheng. When they were forcibly subdued, the expeditionary force's plan was reported to the press For a time, there were calls to "hit the Japanese homeland" and "hit Tokyo" all over the country. What's more, they directly pointed out that Chiang Kai-shek loved face more than patriotism. For the sake of face. He would rather give up a good opportunity to counterattack and is not worthy of being a national leader Immediately afterwards, the British and American governments also sent people to inform them that they hoped that the Nationalist Government could launch an attack on the Japanese mainland. As support, the Americans even planned to send a squadron. The plan to attack Japan can no longer be stopped. However, as Chiang Kai-shek's punching bag and the commander-in-chief of the Ninth War Zone. Chen Cheng was transferred from the expeditionary force and took Xue Yue and his gang to fight with Shunroku Hata. The commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force was temporarily replaced by He Yingqin. Chief He was very generous. He first promised Lao Jiang that he would vent his anger on his behalf, and then made a cautious request to transfer Qin Wei back as his deputy. The reason was also very simple: this guy had accurate intelligence and was very good at using the air force. It's handy and can be of great help. "But Lao Jiang still rejected He Yingqin's request. The reason was that although Qin Wei had made countless contributions over the years, he was always busy and needed a rest. He Yingqin said nothing more, turned around and went to Taiwan. But then, Li Zongren, Bai Chongxi and others asked Qin Wei to come out again. After that, Yan Xishan, Xue Yue, Zhang Fakui and others also sent telegrams In the end, even Feng Yuxiang and others who had always been at odds with Chiang Kai-shek They also said that because of his own selfish interests and fear of Qin Wei's ability, Chiang Kai-shek had been suppressing him and even pulled him back to the rear regardless of the good situation on the front line. For a time, the pressure on Chiang Kai-shek from all sides increased sharply. After all, this is not an ordinary public opinion. Most of the people speaking are powerful people. And although Qin Wei himself has always been obedient and submissive, his own strength is not weak. Although Lao Jiang was angry, he couldn't help but care about the attitude of these people. So, after some consideration, he sent Qin Wei to Shanxi, to Hu Zongnan who was fighting with Shinozuka Yoshio His position was second The commander of the theater is still above Hu Zongnan. However, this method of rising up and down secretly cannot be hidden from those who are interested. Hu Zongnan is a die-hard disciple of Chiang Kai-shek and has been operating in the northwest for many years. No matter how high the commander-in-chief Qin Wei is, without Hu Zongnan's cooperation, it is just a decoration. Almost everyone believed that Qin Wei would suffer a big loss in Hu Zongnan's territory. But contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, after Qin Wei arrived in Shanxi, he actually got along well with Hu Zongnan. Only then did everyone remember: Qin Wei and Dai Li had a close relationship. Qin Wei even found a position as Minister of the Navy for Dai Li. Not only that, in order to let Dai Li have face when he joined the Navy, this guy even snatched several Japanese battleships and aircraft carriers. The relationship between the two parties was There¡¯s really nothing to say. AndWhat is the relationship between Li and Hu Zongnan? Dude! It is rumored that the relationship between the two is so strong that they can support their wives and children. Therefore, with Dai Li as the mediator, as long as Qin Wei doesn't go too far, Hu Zongnan will definitely give him enough face. In fact, almost everyone who has come into contact with him knows what Qin Wei is like: this guy never takes power! Moreover, he would give benefits to anyone who had a good attitude toward him. ?That is exactly the case. Not long after Qin Wei arrived in Shanxi, Hu Zongnan seized the opportunity to raid the weak points of Yoshio Shinozuka's troops, won several battles, stabilized the battlefield situation, and also vaguely showed the momentum of counterattack. And what about Yoshio Shinozuka? We have long known that Qin Wei is terrible. After all, the two commanders of the North China Front fell into the hands of this guy. From Sugiyama Yuan to Tada Shun, none of them ended well. Therefore, when they heard that Qin Wei was coming and suffered several defeats, they immediately stopped attacking, quietly reduced their troops, and adopted a defensive posture. The situation in North China was temporarily stabilized, but Chen Cheng was sent back to the Ninth War Zone by Chiang Kai-shek. He lost the opportunity to make great achievements. While feeling depressed, he also spread his evil anger on Shunroku Hata. At this time, the Japanese army had received a large amount of support from Britain and the United States for several consecutive years, and its equipment was actually better than that of the Japanese army. It was just because of a moment of laziness, the feeling that victory was in sight, and the fact that there were many new recruits. They did not have the courage to fight to the death like before, and many of the officers began to become corrupted. In addition, they were suddenly attacked, so they lost the battle. Chen Cheng was frustrated by Chiang Kai-shek, so he turned his anger on his subordinates. After some rectification, the army finally regained some momentum. Xue Yue, Luo Zhuoying and others also provided full assistance. After several deadly battles, although they failed to recapture Nanjing, they were able to suppress Hata Shunroku's momentum. And at the time of frequent wars in the country. He Yingqin also took action. While clearing out the Japanese troops in Taiwan and stabilizing the forward bases, they dispatched the air force to carry out large-scale bombing of Japanese farmland. This is the harvest season. Taiwan was recovered by Japan. The Japanese navy was held back by the Pacific Fleet again and could not return aid in a short period of time. The possibility of Japan obtaining food from abroad was extremely slim. Therefore, He Yingqin's move could be said to be a drain on the bottom of the cauldron. A napalm bomb can easily burn down thousands of acres of fertile land if no one fights it, and if God cooperates. This "achievement" can even reach more than 10,000 acres, after so many bombings. All the food a city needs may be gone He Yingqin bombed the Japanese for more than a month. While bombing farmland, he also bombed fishing ports and residential buildings He also did almost everything the Japanese Air Force did. The Japanese have no choice but to yell and scold the Chinese people internationally, saying that the Chinese are inhumane. But when did this happen? The Germans also bombed London into rubble. Moreover, how many evil things have the Japanese themselves done? Not to mention the Nanjing Massacre, which has spread throughout the world, when Japan bombed Chongqing and other cities in China, did Japan ever care about civilians? Japan also bombed the United States, even all the way to New York. When they heard that Japan had been bombed, the United States not only did not show any sympathy, but instead cheered in unison. The U.S. government even supported dozens of B-planes for this purpose. -29 and a large number of homemade napalm bombs to China Truman, who took over as president because Roosevelt died of illness, even personally sent a telegram to Chiang Kai-shek, claiming: If China needs it, they can even send several aircraft carriers to help. Allowing the Chinese Air Force to bomb Japan from more directions. The situation of the war began to reverse from this moment. Knowing that his homeland was being attacked in this way, Yamamoto Isoroku no longer cared about the small islands in the Pacific and hurriedly led his troops back. He has to go back. If he waits any longer, there may be no Yamato nation left in Japan, because many people will starve to death! And what about Americans? Although they shouted loudly, their Pacific Fleet was always lagging far behind the Combined Fleet. It was said that they were chasing, but in reality it seemed like they were seeing offuntil they were ambushed by the Combined Fleet! Americans thought that Isoroku Yamamoto would be anxious to rescue the mainland, but they forgot that compared to China at this time, the United States, which almost single-handedly supported the entire allies, was a more terrifying existence. The Japanese used sneak attacks and tried their best to stop this terrible enemy on the front line of Hawaii. If they were allowed to pursue them to the Japanese mainland, what would happen even if they drove away the Chinese? Aren't you going to face a more terrifying enemy? Ishihara Kanji knew this, and Yamamoto Isoroku also knew this. Therefore, before retreating, they made a plan to ambush the Pacific Fleet at Midway Island! A sea battle! The Japanese intelligence was not intercepted by the Americans like in the original time and space, but what about the Americans? I didn't expect Yamamoto Isoroku to be so calm. Seeing his homeland being attacked like that, he still had time to plot against them. As a result, the Pacific Fleet suffered another shameful defeat.?Four aircraft carriers, one heavy cruiser, hundreds of aircraft, and nearly 4,000 people were killed in action, which greatly weakened the Pacific Fleet. The Japanese only paid the price of one aircraft carrier, two destroyers and less than 500 people killed in action. The Americans were stunned. They feel incomprehensible. Isn't the duel of an aircraft carrier battle group mainly a duel of carrier-based aircraft? Although the Japanese laid an ambush, the performance of American aircraft was obviously better than that of the Japanese. Why were they beaten so badly? And soon, the Americans knew the answer: it was not their planes that failed, but their warships The Japanese used a warship much smaller than a destroyer to ram and sink two of their aircraft carriers! That kind of warship obviously has extraordinary armor and is very fast, and the most important thing is that it is not afraid of death This kind of small ship, which the Japanese call "Kamikaze Warship", is very troublesome: although it is small in size, it has almost no Equip any multipurpose equipment. It's extremely fast, and its armor is very thick, so it's basically not afraid of airplanes. Only naval guns can be a threat, but the poor hit rate of naval guns is not accurate even when hitting a large ship of tens of thousands of tons. Dozens of shells may not be able to hit one or two, let alone against these thousands of guns. What about gadgets that weigh just a ton, or maybe even a few hundred tons? Therefore, the Pacific Fleet was careless. Two aircraft carriers were lost in succession, and once the aircraft carriers were gone, the aircraft and personnel on them were doomed. In the midst of a war, who has time to save people? But after losing two aircraft carriers, although the US military aircraft have superior performance, they can still barely suppress the Japanese naval aviation. But we have to face a fatal trouble: landing! The Battle of Midway lasted three days. The endurance of fighter jets already lags far behind that of bombers. The Pacific Fleet lost two aircraft carriers that could land aircraft, and the remaining aircraft carriers had to take off and land fighter jets more frequently. In order to make room for the fighter jets landing behind them, many pilots He couldn't even rest. After landing, he refueled, then he had to take off againcontinuous operations. Driving while fatigueddefeat is naturally certain. ?¡­ ?However, although they relied on the "Kamikaze Battleship" to defeat the Yankees. Yamamoto Isoroku did not end well. As soon as he won the war, he received a telegram from Hirohito, asking him to return to Tokyo to express his gratitude and discuss together how to deal with the Chinese attack. As a result, on the way back to Tokyo by plane, he encountered a man who had been waiting for him halfway. Dai Moumou on board The Chinese fighter jets that took off from the "Fengxiang" made a big deal for the newly appointed Navy Minister: they shot down Yamamoto Isoroku's plane! The legendary Japanese naval admiral died in the Pacific Ocean! Afterwards, Chen Jiliang led the Chinese naval fleet from Taiwan to intercept the Japanese combined fleet. As a result, Nagumo Chuichi, who replaced Yamamoto Isoroku in command of the fleet, did not dare to challenge an opponent who was far weaker than himself, and actually took a detour and returned to Japan from the Kuril Islands. And when he took a detour, the Japanese were in bad luck again. Chen Jiliang pretended to withdraw, but secretly went to the eastern coast of Japan and bombed Tokyo with carrier-based aircraft, causing a fire in Tokyo and causing Japanese casualties. Nagumo Chuichi was unanimously condemned by the Japanese government and the public. Although he did not have to step down due to the efforts of Ishihara Kanji and others, he had to lead the combined fleet to find a decisive battle with the Chinese navy under pressure. But what he didn't expect was that when he led the main force of the fleet to Kure Harbor in Hiroshima to rest and prepare to launch an attack, the port was suddenly bombed by the Chinese Air Force. Although the intensity of the bombing was not large and it was just a harassment, it was Triggering a huge disaster A large number of poison gas bombs stored in the Wu Navy Port warehouse were detonated. This batch of poison gas bombs was said to be transported by the Japanese military to the front lines of mainland China for the army to break the current situation. Unexpectedly, they were bombed in front of their home before they even started loading. Hundreds of thousands of poison gas bombs exploded, and the poisonous gas filled the entire port, and even the city of Hiroshima was greatly affected. There were almost no survivors left in the combined fleet after this bombing. A large number of Japanese navy officers, including Nagumo Chuichi himself, were poisoned and died. It can be said that there were heavy casualties. But this is not the most unacceptable thing for the Japanese. What is most unacceptable to them is that before they could react, Wang Yaowu's airborne troops suddenly attacked Wu Hai, and these airborne troops could actually sail They took away all the warships of the Combined Fleet in Wuhai, including the "Shinano", which was just completed, the sister ship of "Yamato" and "Musashi" and can be called the world's largest aircraft carrier. It was so easy that it was as if he just rolled up his sleeves. The Japanese are completely crazy, but they are also completely finished! The main fleet was robbed, and even after a short period of time, these warships turned their guns and poured "criminal artillery shells" towards the Japanese mainland In this case, even though their army still occupies a considerable part of China Territory, but they no longer have the ability to fight back! And this is indeed the course of the war. Half a year after He Yingqin served as commander of the expeditionary force, the Japanese government and opposition parties??Dozens of cities including Tokyo, Kyoto, Hiroshima, Nagasaki, Osaka, Kobe, Yokohama, Sendai, Nagoya, Fukuoka, and Kumamoto were razed to the ground, millions of people starved to death, and countless Japanese were starved of food. In the face of frequent riots, they had to agree to China's harsh conditions and choose to surrender. At this time, the time has entered 1948, and the war in Europe is still ongoing. (To be continued) Text Chapter 622 Ending (Part 2) At this time, the Axis Powers and the Allies had almost exhausted all their efforts, but no matter how they acted, they could not completely determine the outcome of the war. Because as long as the Allies win a big victory, then the Axis Powers will definitely make a comeback in another battle, and vice versa. No one can take advantage of the victory to pursue it. This makes the losses of both sides basically equal, and no one can try to suppress them. Who can live with it? Faced with such a situation, whether it was Truman who succeeded Roosevelt, Churchill, or Hitler, they were all exhausted. They had also thought about peace talks, but the problem was that whenever they planned to negotiate, there was always a troublemaker. The man who came out to cause trouble was Stalin, who had been leading the Soviet Red Army to persist in the anti-German war. Of course, Stalin at this time was far less prosperous than he had been in the original time and space. Many important areas of the Soviet Union had fallen into the hands of the Germans. Most of the main forces of the Soviet Red Army had been wiped out, defeated, or captured by the Germans. The losses were no longer just "heavy." "It can be summed up in two words. However, Stalin was a man who would never give up or admit defeat. So, he is still fighting. Moreover, he still firmly controls a large number of rural areas in the Soviet Union in Europe. Although his troops lack guns and ammunition, they are still large in number. Moreover, whenever there were signs of a truce with Britain and the United States, Stalin's Red Army was bound to make considerable progress. On the one hand, it gave the Allies great hope, but on the other hand, it made the Germans feel extremely angry and embarrassed, making it impossible to proceed with negotiations. It's too late to even start. However, if this kind of thing happens two or three times, it will be enough to delay it for two or three years. Later, Britain and the United States realized how disgusted this man was. The United Kingdom and the United States began to use various excuses to cut aid to the Soviet Union, and Hitler also stepped up the encirclement and suppression of Stalin again and again until Japan was defeated! The Chinese people all won. Europe is still in a stalemate? The leaders of Britain and the United States contacted privately and decided to formalize peace talks. However, at this moment, Stalin, who was disliked by the three countries, suddenly submitted a bold action plan to the Allies After that, Eisenhower directed the Allied forces to strengthen their offensive in North Africa and made The posture of landing in Europe in France was announced, but it was followed immediately. Just as Hitler commanded the army to lay down heavy defenses along the coast of France, the British and American coalition forces suddenly captured Oslo, Norway, and then used Oslo as a springboard. These dozen divisions were airborne to the northern part of the Soviet Union and joined forces with Stalin who was fighting guerrillas in the virgin forests. After that, the momentum was overwhelming! Although due to various previous reasons, Stalin was already unpopular in the Soviet Union. But it cannot be denied. He still has huge influence and potential power in the Soviet Union. Due to various reasons such as climate and changes in the Allied forces, the German army's strength in the Soviet Union has been severely reduced. Therefore, faced with the sudden arrival of the Allied forces, whose strength is still growing, the German troops remaining in the Soviet Union had to retreat all the way, and Soviet troops under his command. That is to say, the Soviet "puppet troops" who had surrendered to them earlier were pulled up and thrown to the front line. But what they didn't expect was. The former Soviet Red Army and today's "puppet army" mutinied on a large scale when facing the Allies, and a large number of troops once again surrendered to Stalin's command By the time Hitler reacted, the Allied forces in the Soviet Union had reached More than 1.3 million people were killed, and 70% of them were the "Red Army" directly led by Stalin! Moreover, the number of Stalin's troops continued to increase. By the time the leading troops of German reinforcements arrived in Belarus, Stalin's troops had exceeded three million! In this way, the two sides launched a fierce battle on Soviet territory! The German army was poorly prepared and had insufficient troopsespecially they did not expect that Stalin could easily develop such a huge strength again after losing consecutive battles and having a small number of generals. As a result, they were at a loss to deal with it. In the end, after persisting for four months, Had to choose to retreat. At this time, the Allied forces in the Soviet Union already numbered more than 5.7 million, of which 500,000 were British and American coalition forces, and the rest were all Stalin's people. Just like the history of the original time and space, the defeat in the Soviet Union eventually led to the defeat of the Germans. Facing strong pressure from two directions, Hitler finally failed to hold on. After a year of hard work, Germany was defeated! But the world is not at peace. Britain and the United States have paid so much for this war, many times more than in another time and space, so they naturally want to gain more, especially after Germany was completely defeated and the Soviet Union fell to the bottom of its strength. Under such circumstances, their appetite will naturally become even greater. But their opponent Stalin was not a person willing to be manipulated. The self-proclaimed savior of the Soviet Union took the support of Britain and the United States and verbally sold it to Britain and the United States, but at the same time he ignored the advice and warnings of Britain and the United States and directed the army southward, taking advantage of the Allied forces on the Western Front. Before it could break through the German defenses, it wantonly occupied the territory of Eastern European countries and when Hitler was defeated and committed suicide, the Soviet UnionThe army has controlled large areas of Eastern Europe such as Poland, Romania, Yugoslavia, and Czechoslovakia, and its tentacles have even touched Hungary. The performance of the Soviets made Britain and the United States extremely angry. In their view, without them, the Soviet Union would have perished long ago, so even if Stalin did not honestly change the Soviet state system to capitalism, he should at least obey them. But now, as luck would have it, this guy actually took advantage of them while they were fighting on the Western Front to snatch countless benefits that should have belonged to them. And Stalin's powerful incitement and organizational power during the counterattack against the German army made them even more frightened. Therefore, when China put forward the request to contain the Soviet Union, they all nodded and worked with China to put pressure on the Soviet Union, targeting Siberia with the intention of forcibly dividing Siberia into dozens of republics. Stalin originally ignored all this and wanted to send troops to retake Siberia directly. However, he did not expect that the British and American coalition forces that originally went south with him sent one unit to seize Yekaterin through the Chinese government before he could react. Nishio Juzo of Naborg got in touch, easily captured the front line of the Ural Mountains, and stationed himself in Yekaterinaburg. Completely blocking his way eastward. Stalin was furious, but there was nothing he could do. He knew very well that the Soviet Union was extremely weak at this time, although he could take advantage of the situation when Britain and the United States were also weak. But it is not suitable for a real war with Britain and the United States! Because if we do that, the Soviet Union will most likely really perish. Of course, before the country is destroyed, he will also severely weaken the United Kingdom and the United States again, but the problem is that there is another China That is not a weak country from another time and space that performed poorly in World War II, but directly attacked the Japanese mainland and bombed Japan. A quasi-powerful country in ruins. Although China has also experienced the devastation of the war, if there is the full support of Britain and the United States, it will not be able to survive. With China's huge human resources, even the Soviet Union at full health may not be able to survive, let alone now? Furthermore, there is a mysterious figure sitting in China. That person was the main reason why he was able to persist in the war with the Germans until the end. He felt that he could not afford to offend him yet Therefore, although he was extremely angry, he expressed extreme dissatisfaction when he met with Truman and Churchill. But Stalin did not fall out in the end. Instead, it acquiesces to the current situation. Of course, with his temper, he did not recognize Siberia's independence from the Soviet Union, but was always ready to retake this land. At the same time, he also regarded China as another opponent of his, and he would attack it as soon as he could recover. With a ruthless hand. However, Stalin did not know that there was someone who knew his temper very well. Therefore, he soon received news: a super-large oil field was discovered in the Tyumen area east of the Ural Mountains! Instantaneous. Stalin knew that he would never come back to Siberia Britain and the United States would never allow the world's largest oil field, which contains billions of tons of crude oil, to fall into his hands. Not only that. In order to ensure that Tyumen crude oil can be transported smoothly out of Siberia, Britain and the United States will definitely find a suitable channel for these crude oils So, in order to seize the opportunity, he quickly took action and sent heavy troops to Kazakhstan, cutting off the possibility of Tyumen crude oil. the road south. The problem is here! The Tyumen Oilfield is in the hands of Britain and the United States, but these billions of tons of crude oil cannot go west or south, because the land to the west and south is in the hands of the Soviet Union. Not only that, Iran also has a huge amount of oil south of Kazakhstan. Resources With the usual temperament of the Soviet people, can they just look at these two big pieces of fat in front of them and not be tempted? Of course, the resource issue is only secondary. The most important thing is that starting from the east side of the Ural Mountains, it is not far from the political, economic, and industrial centers of the Soviet Union. With the current range of bombers from various countries, it is necessary to fill up the tank and go back and forth for several times. Not a problem. This was tantamount to placing the Soviet Union under the claws of Britain and the United States. Therefore, in order to prevent possible actions of hostile forces, Stalin had no choice but to defend with heavy troops. Facing the posture put forward by the Soviets, Britain and the United States must also send heavy troops in order to maintain their advantage Coupled with the immeasurable losses suffered by the three countries in this world war, they will not be able to fight again for at least ten years. Radiating their influence over a wide area in other directions. This makes other countries in the world less affected by foreign influences, especially China. And this also caused Lao Jiang to suffer a lot! After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, and with the power of victory, Chiang Kai-shek thought he was extremely powerful and wanted to solve the problem quickly. However, he did not expect that the war did not go according to the route he imagined from the beginning. From a strong advance to a losing streak, he was as panicked as a lost dog When Britain, the United States and the Soviet Union finally calmed down in Europe, he had actually changed from offensive to defensive! Chiang Kai-shek couldn't accept it, and he didn't understand why he lost so ugly and simply. But that's the truth. Without waiting for him to recover, the Shanxi-Shaanxi Campaign, the Beijing-Tianjin Campaign, and the Huaihai Campaign the three major battles came one after another.?Hit him hard three times! Then, Guo Rugui, who was sent to Taiwan to serve as garrison commander for someone's reasons, suddenly launched a mutiny, took over Taiwan, and captured many main battleships of the naval fleet resting in Taiwan, including the "Shinano" The world's largest aircraft carrier. Chiang Kai-shek was furious and asked the Air Force to launch a counterattack and bomb Taiwan. However, the aviation commander-in-chief Zhou Zhirou later told him that the Air Force could not fight The reason was that after Japan surrendered, the Japanese army stationed in Southeast Asian countries were dissatisfied with China's forced extradition of the Japanese Emperor Hirohito. He went to Nanjing for trial and launched a riot under the command of Ishihara Kanji and others. He not only sent troops to attack the surrendered China and the United States, but also massacred the people of Southeast Asian countries. For this reason, Chiang Kai-shek had to send Qin Wei as the commander-in-chief. Dai Li was the deputy commander-in-chief and led Sun Liren, Du Yuming, Wang Yaowu and others to quell the rebellion. The situation in Southeast Asia was chaotic, and the main force of the navy was sent to the north by Chiang Kai-shek to deal with the rebellion. Therefore, the air force became one of the main forces in quelling the chaos Until now, most of the air force is still in the hands of Qin Wei. Not to mention Zhou Zhirou, not even Chiang Kai-shek could bring her back. So, Chiang Kai-shek was in a mess. Especially after issuing orders to Qin Wei and others, but never receiving any response, he finally confirmed that he had been "abandoned"! What else can he do in this situation? The country was in chaos, the National Government's incompetence had reached its limit, the economy had completely collapsed, and he was unable to reverse the defeat on the battlefield Although he made trouble in every possible way, he still could not stop the million-strong army heading south And He himself had almost no escape. In this way, at the end of 1950, Chiang Kai-shek, his family, and some of his cronies fled to the United States, and China was finally reunited. Several years after the reunification of China, the Japanese riots in Southeast Asian countries were finally put down. This riot caused immeasurable losses to Southeast Asian countries, especially in terms of population. According to later records, more than 20 million native Southeast Asian residents were killed. The inhumane massacre by the Japanese army. Not only that, but countless native Southeast Asian residents were driven into the primeval forests by the Japanese army and never came out. According to estimates, the number of this group of people is very likely to be in the hundreds of millions However, Southeast Asian countries In the end, he managed to survive this huge disaster. A large number of Chinese who came because of the civil war and other reasons contributed tremendously to the process of rebuilding Southeast Asia, and these contributions also allowed the Chinese to naturally establish their leadership position in Southeast Asian countries. (Full text ends) (To be continued) Text Chapter 398 Liar From the time Qin Wei made that suggestion to Zhou Enlai, things gradually developed in an uncontrollable direction, and the speed became faster and faster. In the end, it was even so fast that many people were caught off guard. Because of the Soviet Union¡¯s intervention and urging, Yan¡¯an quickly agreed to the plan to move north. And since it is almost August, the Siberian winter may soon arrive. In order to open up the situation and lay the foundation for Outer Mongolia as soon as possible, the day after the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Soviet Union reached an agreement, the Soviet Union sent three More than a hundred transport planes arrived in northern Shaanxi, and air transportation to Outer Mongolia began on the third day. The first batch shipped was Wang Zhen's 359th Brigade. After that, some leaders of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China began to go to Outer Mongolia in batches. By the fifth day, the number of transport planes sent by the Soviet Union had reached 500. Not to mention, the major base areas under the leadership of the Communist Party of China have also begun to select elite soldiers and generals, and even some militiamen and ordinary people from the base areas have gone to the newly established "Khalkha Anti-Japanese Base Area" As for "Outer Mongolia", the term "Outer Mongolia" has become common. The name that had been used for many years was quietly abandoned by the central government. Facing the massive "intrusion" by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, a certain Mongolian rebel fighter, namely Qiao Bashan, and the Mongolian People's Revolutionary Party led by him were quite dissatisfied. But as a weakling, and always under the wings of the Soviet Union, there really was no room for speech in this situation. When the Soviet Union decided to push the Central Committee of the Communist Party to enter Khalkha, it even started airlifting without contacting him. It was only when the first batch, that is, when Wang Zhen and the 359th Brigade led by Wang Zhen were about to arrive in Ulaanbaatar, also known as Kulen in Japan, was a certain captain of the transport aircraft formation issued a warning on the plane. A telegram notifying them to come and greet them. After that there was no after, the Mongolian People's Revolutionary Party began the process of becoming a "historical term". "It's only been a few days? **It is said that 40,000 to 50,000 people have arrived in Kulun **It's so cruel. Aren't they talking about class friendship? Is Qiao Bashan some kind of comrade of theirs? Outer Mongolia The leader was actually sent to Sangbeizi He really didn't regard himself as an outsider, and made it clear that he wanted to do something big. " **'s actions greatly stimulated many people. Ordinary people who were unaware were particularly shocked. Because no one expected that the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China would suddenly shift from Yan'an to Khalkha Mongolia Many people thought that this was because the Communist Party could not stand the oppression of Hu Zongnan's army, and those with a little sense of justice began to appeal in newspapers. Don't let what happened in Yunnan happen again. After all, ** is not Long Yun, and Long Yun is far inferior to **. However, this time there was no need for the Nationalist Government to come forward to explain. The Kuomintang itself put forward the slogan: Go north to fight! There is not much else to say. Anyway, everyone knows that the Khalkha Mongols are on the waist of Siberia, and the Japanese now have the possibility of occupying all of Siberia. Their reasons for going north completely stand up to scrutiny. But ordinary people, or people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, are comforted by ** himself. Lao Jiang was a little uneasy again. Because he learned that in order to allow the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to act as quickly as possible, the Soviet Union had brought out a lot of good things. He heard that the weapons and ammunition alone were enough to supply a Soviet reorganized division. Is this okay? Chuikov had already given ** a lot of goodies before, and now the Soviet Union will definitely make greater efforts to get ** to help. That was the Soviet Union. The world's most powerful industrial countries can get rid of poverty and become rich if they just leak a little bit of it in their hands, right? It is already very difficult to deal with a poor person. If you are richer, what will your last name be in the world in the future? But no matter what Lao Jiang thought, few people responded to him this time. Even people like He Yingqin and Chen Cheng didn't bother to pay attention anymore, and they just said a few casual words when asked. Because everyone knows one fact: Although ** has gone to Khalkha Mongolia. And it¡¯s easy to get there, and it seems like you¡¯ll get rich, but it¡¯s hard to get there but hard to get back! "If the central government had been more resolute and used more force, the Japanese might not have been able to enter the border. No matter how powerful the government was, it couldn't be compared to the Kwantung Army backed by the entire Japan, right? After going to Khalkha, In all likelihood, they are locked up in that grassland and Gobi If they want to come back, they have to ask Hu Zongnan and Fu Zuoyi first, right? Besides, they don't even have a large population there. How to develop? " "It's because they know it's hard to develop, so they can't treat themselves as outsiders. If they are polite to Qiao Bashan, the winter will come, and they will have no foundation there. If it snows, half of them will freeze to death. Besides, they are just going there to grab territory. In any case, they are enemies of Qiao Bashan. Why are you so polite? " A certain transport aircraft from a certain transport aircraft group of the Air Force, number 1, is also commonly known as "Air Force One"! Qin Wei was nestled in the cabin. Sitting next to him was Bai Chongxi, and opposite him was Zheng Jiemin, who had come to pick him up to take up his post in Kunming All three of them were considered high-ranking officials.Seriously, even if Zheng Jiemin is just a division commander now, he is not an ordinary division commander. Naturally, the conversation cannot be separated from national affairs. However, Zheng Jiemin saw that Qin Wei didn't seem to be very interested in the affair, and Bai Chongxi was mocking Chiang Kai-shek for not being calm, so he had to change the topic He happened to have something to ask Qin Wei: "Sir Qin , our New First Armyreally want to transform into paratroopers?" "New First Army? Paratroopers?" Qin Wei was stunned, "Why didn't I know?" "Isn't there a rumor? The division is about to expand, and Yu Liangzhen is very optimistic about the new army" Zheng Jiemin said. "The quality of the new army is very good, and it has the foundation to be adapted into paratroopers." Bai Chongxi glanced at Qin Wei and said wilfully. "If you dare to move the New First Army, Song Ziwen will fight you to the death, believe it or not?" Qin Wei rolled his eyes at the guy. This guy is going to Guangxi this time, preparing to command all the troops to deal with the possible Japanese attack on North Vietnam Of course, it is also to implement his plan. But this guy just won't leave on his own and insists on using his "Air Force One". He also said that the American plane has not arrived yet, and it will be at least three to five months before the plan starts, so there is no rush. As for the Japanese attack, it can only be a drizzle, because this guy simply doesn't believe that the Japanese will arrogantly fight on two fronts after suffering several losses. And now, this guy's words further prove the purpose of his trip: to disgust Qin Wei! "The New First Army has long ceased to be a tax police corps. How could Song Ziwen fight for his life with me?" Bai Zongxi smiled nonchalantly: "Besides, I was right. The New First Army is the only one in China besides the Airborne Division. A unit that has the experience of carrying out rapid assaults by air transportit is logical to transform them into paratroopers." "Then you can change it." Qin Wei rolled his eyes, "Go and talk to Lao Jiang. "See if he listens to you?" "If you don't listen, you have to be able to communicate first, but you are the commander-in-chief of the Air Force. Which unit do you think is the most suitable for reconstruction?" Bai Chongxi asked. "I think both the 84th Army and the 7th Army are quite suitable." Qin Wei replied. "I think so too, but you have to go talk to Lao Jiang and see if he listens to you." Bai Chongxi curled her lips and replied with the original sentence. The 84th Army and the 7th Army are both direct troops of their Guangxi clique, and they are the foundation on which he, Li Zongren and others can still stand in China's political and military fields. Although these two armies must obey Chiang Kai-shek's orders and have to fight tough battles at critical moments, Chiang Kai-shek cannot directly appoint the chief officers of these two armies. The only ones who can appoint the commanders of the two armies are those from their Guangxi faction. A few big guys. He also hopes that both armies can be adapted into airborne troops. Although there are no planes, the deterrent power of the airborne troops is just a decoration, but their Gui family is not much richer than the Japanese army. Just after the adaptation, they are equipped with elite paratrooper equipment. It was enough for him to be happy. But he knew Lao Jiang very well, and such good things would never happen to them. "This battle is very important for the future. I have high hopes for youOld Bai, you must not let me down. Otherwise, I will make you miserable." Qin Wei did not continue to follow. Bai Zuixi bickered. He is about to take up the post of director of the Yunnan-Guizhou Appeasement Office. There will definitely be far fewer things that he can intervene in in the future. He has to take some preventive measures in advance to ensure that his future plans can be implemented smoothly. "I got goosebumps all over my body when I heard these words Who do you think I am?" Bai Chongxi couldn't help but said angrily. High hopes? This kid is almost 20 years younger than him, so you still have high hopes for him? "That's what I mean anyway. As for who you are you are a person who is arrogant and disobedient to control. Of course I can't control you, but" Qin Wei suddenly widened his eyes, "I must solemnly say it again I'm warning you: That plan is a lie. If you dare to treat this fake plan as a real one, it will be useless even if you change your surname to Hei. I will slap you in the face once I see you! You have no face to see anyone!" "It's just you?" Bai Chengxi looked him up and down and sneered: "I'm from the army! Can you do it?" "I'm twenty years younger than you, and you still beat me. You are a stinky old man who is about to turn fifty?" Being despised, Qin Wei straightened his back and snorted coldly. "Out of tune!" Bai Chongxi also snorted, but naturally his identity would not entangle him on such a topic; "Are you so sure that the Japanese will follow your plan?" "Siberia has oil, and its reserves are huge. It's huge, but it's a pity that they can't find it. But without oil and rubber, how can they continue to fight this war? Especially when facing the polar bear of the Soviet Union they need to invest too much with just one China and the other. How can a half-disabled Siberia be enough? And they have already signed an alliance with Germany, so they don't need to be polite to Britain and the United States They will definitely go south. ???Qin Wei sighed, "Hungry wolves are pouncing on their food If we stand in their way south, won't we be shielding Britain and the United States from disaster in vain?" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian. Vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read).